NUTTER,  CHARLES  S.,  and  TILLETT,  WILBUR  F. 

Wilbur  F.  Tillett  was  born  in  Henderson,  North  Carolina,  August  25,  1854,  his  father  being 
a  minister.  He  was  educated  at  Randolph-Macon  College  (D.D.,  1877),  Princeton  Theological 
Seminary  (A.  M.,  1879);  in  i9°3  the  degree  of  LL.D.  was  conferred  on  him  by  Southwestern 
University.  He  has  served  as  pastor  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  and 
held  the  position  of  adjunct  professor  of  systematic  theology  in  Vanderbilt  University, 
in  which  institution  he  has  been  dean  of  the  theological  faculty  and  vice-chancellor  since 
1886.  Professor  Tillett  is  the  author  of  Our  Hymns  and  Their  Authors,  Discussion  in 
Theology,  Personal  Salvation — Studies  in  Christian  Doctrine  Pertaining  to  the  Spiritual 
Life,  The  Doctrines  of  Methodism,  and  has  also  contributed  largely  to  magazines  and 
reviews.     His  address  is  Vanderbilt  University,  Nashville,  Tennessee. 

THE  HYMNS  AND  HYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH.    Size,  crown 

8vo  (5^x8^  inches);  pages,  xvi+499  and  Ritual;  binding,  cloth.     Price, 

net,  $2.00. 

Every  pastor  in  Methodism  would  do  well  to  own  this  book.     It  is  a  cyclopedia 

of  information  on  the  hymns,  hymn  writers,  and  composers  of  the  Church.     Each 

hymn  is  printed  in  full  with  all  facts  of  interest  concerning  its  composition  and 

history.     Brief  sketches  of  the  authors  and  composers  are  also  given.     Besides 

the  regular  appendixes  in  the  Methodist  Hymnal,  this  book  contains  an  index 

of  subjects  with  suggested  appropriate  hymns,  and  a  like  index  of  Scripture  texts. 

An  invaluable  aid  to  hymn  study  services. 


FROM  THE  LIBRARY  OF 
REV.   LOUIS    FITZGERALD    BENSON.  D.  D. 


BEQUEATHED   BY   HIM   TO 

THE   LIBRARY  OF 

PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL   SEMINARY 


PMaion 

Section 


W37 


THE 

HYMNS  AND  HYMN  WRITERS 
OF  THE   CHURCH 


©rber  of  public  Worship 

NOTE.— The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  the  Methodist   Episcopal  Church,  South,  have  adopted 
a  Common  Order  of  Worship  as  given  below. 

[PARTS  IN  BRACKETS  MAY  BE  USED  OR  OMITTED.] 

Let  all  our  services  begin  exactly  at  the  time  appointed,  and  let  all  our 
people  kneel  in  silent  prayer  on  entering  the  sanctuary. 

[I.  VOLUNTARY,  instrumental  or  vocal.] 

II.  SINGING  FROM  THE  COMMON  HYMNAL, 

the  people  standing. 
[III.  THE  APOSTLES'  CREED,  recited  by  all,  still  standing.] 

I  BELIEVE  in  God  the  Father  Almighty,  Maker  of  heaven  and  earth: 
And  in  Jesus  Christ,  his  only  Son  our  Lord;  who  was  conceived  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary;  suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate,  was  cruci- 
fied, dead,  and  buried ;  the  third  day  he  rose  again  from  the  dead;  he  ascended  into 
heaven,  and  sitteth  at  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father  Almighty ;  from  thence  he 
shall  come  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost ;  the  holy  catholic  Church,  the  communion  of  saints ; 
the  forgiveness  of  sins ;  the-resurrection  of  the  body ;  and  the  life  everlasting.   Amen. 

IV.  PRAYER,  concluding  with  the  Lord's  Prayer,  repeated  audibly  by 
all,  both  minister  and  people  kneeling. 

[V.  ANTHEM  OR  VOLUNTARY.] 

VI.  LESSON  FROM  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT, 

which,  if  from  the  Psalms,  may  be  read  responsively.* 

[VII.  THE  GLORIA  PATRL] 


i 


m 


= 


i 


P3SEJ5 


1Z3 


S 


-fV-fV 


ff 


-•— •- 


?• 


w 


Glo  -  ry    be     to  the  Fa-  ther,    and    to      the  Son,  and    to    the   Ho  -  ly    Ghost ;      As     it 


-*-2r 


3t^ 


IIPP 


• » *  •—*- 


was    in    the  be-gin-ning,      is  now,  and  ev  -  er   shall  be,  world  without  end.  A  -men,  A  -men. 


VIII.  LESSON  FROM  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 

IX.  NOTICES,  FOLLOWED  BY  COLLECTION; 

during  or  after  which  an  offertory  may  be  rendered. 

X.  SINGING  FROM  THE  COMMON  HYMNAL, 

the  people  standing. 
XI.  THE  SERMON. 
XII.  PRAYER,  the  people  kneeling,  f 

XIII.  SINGING  FROM  THE  COMMON   HYMNAL, 

the  people  standing.! 

XIV.  DOXOLOGY  AND  THE  APOSTOLIC  BENEDICTION 

(2  Cor.  13.  14). 

*  In  the  afternoon  or  evening  the  Lesson  from  the  01<i  Testament  may  be  omitted. 

t  The  order  of  praver  and  singing  after  sermon  may  *->e  reversed. 

X  An  invitation  to  come  to  Christ  or  to  unite  with  the  Church  should  be  given  when  this  hymn  is  announced. 


THE 


%mna  attu  %mtt 


OF 


THE  CHURCH 


AN  ANNOTATED  EDITION 


OF 

Sty?  ifetljoitat  %mnal 


BY 

CHARLES   S.  NUTTER,  D.D. 

AUTHOR  OF  "HYMN   STUDIES,"   "HISTORIC   HYMNISTS,"  ETC. 
AND 

WILBUR  F.  TILLETT,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

DEAN  OF  THE  THEOLOGICAL  FACULTY  OF  VANDERBILT  UNIVERSITY 
AUTHOR  OF   "OUR  HYMNS  AND  THEIR  AUTHORS,"  "STUDIES  IN  CHRISTIAN  DOCTRINE,"  ETC. 


NEW  YORK:  EATON  &  MAINS 
Cincinnati:  Jennings  &  Graham      Nashville:  Smith  &  Lamar 

1911 


Copyright,  1911,  bt 
Eaton  &  Mains,  Jennings  &  Graham,  Smith  &  Lamar. 


DEDICATION 


TO 

THE  MINISTRY  AND  MEMBERSHIP 

OP 

THE  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH 

AND 

THE  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH,  SOUTH 

IN  THE  HOPE  AND  WITH  THE  PRAYER  THAT  THEY  MAY  BE  ONE 

NOT  ONLY  IN  THE  SONGS  THEY  SING  BUT  IN  ALL  THINGS  ELSE 

THAT  TEND  TO  PROMOTE  CHRISTIAN  FRATERNITY 

AND  INCREASED  EFFICIENCY  IN  FULFILLING 

THE  WIDENING  MISSION  OF  METHODISM  IN 

THE  EVANGELIZATION  OF  THE  WORLD. 


"I  will  sing  icith  the  spirit,  and  I  will  sing  with  the 
understanding  also.    (1  Cor.  xiv.  15.) 

"Speaking  to  yourselves  in  psalms  and  hymns  and 
spiritual  songs,  singing  and  making  melody  in  your 
heart  to  the  Lord;  giving  thanks  always  for  all  things 
unto  God  and  the  Father  in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ."     (Eph.  v.  19,  20.) 


PREFACE 

I  am  pleased  to  have  a  part  in  preparing  a  book  for  people  interested  in  hymnody. 

The  plan  of  the  book  is  much  the  same  as  that  followed  in  Hymn  Studies,  but 
this  work  is  far  more  elaborate  and  valuable  than  that  well-known  book.  The  hymns 
are  given  in  full,  with  careful  criticism  and  historic  notes.  The  book  contains  also 
biographical  sketches  of  all  the  authors  of  hymns  and  composers  of  tunes. 

It  is  one  of  the  duties  of  the  pastor  to  be  familiar  with  his  Hymnal,  and  it  is  the 
privilege  of  the  intelligent  layman  as  well.  This  work  contains  many  valuable  facts 
and  opinions,  criticisms  and  approbations  that  can  be  found  nowhere  else. 

The  Methodist  Hymnal  is  a  valuable  book  with  a  remarkable -history.  Before  the 
organization  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  several  hymn  books  of  Wesleyan 
origin  were  used  in  this  country.  Among  these  were  Select  Hymns,  Hymns  and 
Psalms,  Redemption  Hymns,  and  Mr.  Wesley's  first  Pocket  Hymn  Book;  but  the 
Methodist  people  in  America  had  no  book  in  common. 

At  the  organization  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  in  1784,  A  Collection  of 
Psalms  and  Hymns  for  the  Lord's  Day  was  prepared  for  the  new  organization.  It 
was  printed  in  London  in  1784,  and  came  to  America  in  sheets  with  the  famous  Sun- 
day Service.  The  "collection,"  however,  contained  only  one  hundred  and  eighteen 
selections,  and  was  altogether  inadequate  to  meet  the  needs  of  the  growing  Church. 

About  1790  a  Pocket  Hymn  Book,  printed  in  Philadelphia,  appeared  containing  a 
pastoral  letter  to  the  "members  and  friends"  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and 
signed  by  Bishops  Thomas  Coke  and  Francis  Asbury.  It  contained  some  three  hun- 
dred hymns,  and  was  sold  for  half  a  dollar.  This  book  was  essentially  a  reprint  of 
a  Pocket  Hymn  Book  edited  and  published  by  Robert  Spence,  a  Methodist  class  lead- 
er of  York,  England.  All  subsequent  official  hymn  books  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  are  enlargements  and  improvements  of  the  Coke-Asbury  book. 

The  editorial  work  of  preparing  this  annotated  edition  of  the  Methodist  Hymnal 
has  been  very  great,  as  can  readily  be  seen.  Dr.  Wilbur  Pisk  Tillett,  of  Vanderbilt 
University,  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  has  been  associated  with  me  in  this 
work,  and  much  of  the  value  of  the  book  is  due  to  his  careful  and  painstaking  labor. 

We  send  forth  this  work  confidently  hoping  that  it  will  be  appreciated  and  praying 

that  it  may  be  of  some  use  in  advancing  the  kingdom  of  our  Christ  in  the  earth. 

Charles  S.  Nutter. 
4  Berwick  Park,  Boston. 

(vii) 


INTRODUCTION 

The  Hymnal  of  the  Church,  in  its  religious  and  moral  value  to  Christian  believ- 
ers, is  second  only  to  one  other  book — the  Bible.  Those  who  sing  "with  the  spirit 
and  with  the  understanding  also"  cannot  fail  to  appreciate  the  value  of  an  edition  of 
their  Church  hymnal  which  gives  all  desirable  information  concerning  the  hymns 
and  their  authors.  The  hymns  found  in  the  modern  hymnals  of  the  Christian 
Church  are  culled  from  the  sacred  poetry  of  all  ages,  and  so  rich  and  abundant  is 
the  material  available  that  only  the  best  lyrics  of  the  best  poets  can  find  a  perma- 
nent place  in  them. 

While  hymns  are  selected  mainly  with  reference  to  their  use  in  public  worship, 
a  Church  hymnal  has  value  also  as  a  book  of  private  devotion  for  the  closet  and 
for  hours  of  religious  meditation.  Those  who  read  and  study  the  hymns  in  private 
are  the  worshipers  who  derive  most  enjoyment  and  inspiration  from  the  public 
service  of  song  in  the  sanctuary.  There  is  scarcely  any  phase  of  religious  experi- 
ence that  does  not  find  faithful  and  happy  expression  in  the  Church  hymnal.  Ev- 
ery great  and  helpful  hymn  was  born  in  the  heart  before  it  was  born  in  the  head, 
and  it  is  only  those  hymns  that  come  from  the  hearts  of  the  writers  that  find  a 
home  in  the  hearts  of  others.  The  "hymns  of  the  ages"  were  not  written  by  the 
poets  for  mere  pastime,  but,  as  a  rule,  were  born  of  experiences  the  deepest  that 
human  hearts  are  ever  called  to  pass  through.  These  great  hymns  have  a  spiritual 
origin,  and  many  of  them  a  deeply  interesting  history,  to  know  which  increases  their 
value  and  our  appreciation  of  them  as  aids  to  private  devotion  and  public  worship. 

The  hymn  book  is  one  of  the  most  effective  agencies  in  the  hands  of  the  Chris- 
tian Church  for  the  dissemination  of  truth  among  men,  and  the  value  of  a  hymnal  as 
a  book  of  Christian  doctrine  cannot  easily  be  overestimated.  "Let  me  write  the  songs 
of  a  people,"  said  one,  "and  I  care  not  who  may  write  their  laws — I  will  govern 
them."  "Let  me  write  the  hymns  of  a  Church,"  said  another,  "and  I  care  not  who 
may  write  its  creeds  and  volumes  of  theology — I  will  determine  its  faith."  If  it  be 
true  that  many  get  their  theology  more  from  the  hymns  they  sing  than  from  their 
Church  creeds,  the  theology  of  our  hymns  is  a  matter  to  be  considered  not  less  than 
the  theology  of  our  creeds  and  confessions  of  faith,  and  the  service  of  song  be- 
comes scarcely  less  important  than  the  preaching  of  the  gospel  as  a  mode  of  indoc- 
trinating men  in  Christian  truth.  Hymns  performed  a  large  and  important  service 
in  the  great  reformation  of  both  the  sixteenth  and  the  eighteenth  centuries.  In  driv- 
ing out  the  errors  and  superstitions  of  his  day  and  bringing  in  the  evangelical 
truth  of  a  purer  faith,   Martin  Luther's  hymns  did  for  the  masses  of  the  people 

(ix) 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


what  his  learned  theses  and  powerful  philippics  did  for  scholars  and  theologians 
but  could  not  have  done  for  the  people.  Great  as  John  Wesley  was  as  a  preacher 
of  righteousness  and  an  organizer  of  men,  Methodism  could  never  have  accom- 
plished its  marvelous  work  in  "spreading  scriptural  holiness  over  these  lands"  had 
not  our  evangelical  doctrines  of  sin  and  salvation,  of  free  grace  and  unlimited  atone- 
ment, of  heart  holiness  and  Christian  love,  been  embodied  in  the  matchless  hymns 
of  his  gifted  poet-brother,  the  sweet  and  saintly  singer  of  our  Methodism.  The 
large  and  important  place  which  music  and  song  have  taken  in  the  great  evan- 
gelistic movements  of  modern  times  also  bears  witness  to  the  influence  which  hymns 
sung  by  the  people  have  in  determining  the  type  of  faith  that  prevails.  Only  hymns 
whose  character  and  contents  are  in  keeping  with  the  true  evangelical  faith  of  a 
great  Church  are  worthy  of  a  place  in  a  modern  Christian  hymnal. 

The  hymns  found  in  this  volume  follow  the  order  in  which  they  are  found  in  the 
Methodist  Hymnal.  Under  each  hymn  will  be  found  a  note  containing  the  follow- 
ing facts  so  far  as  they  could  be  obtained:  (1)  The  original  title  given  by  the  au- 
thor to  the  hymn;  (2)  the  name  and  date  of  the  book,  magazine,  or  periodical  in 
which  it  was  first  published;  (3)  the  passage  of  scripture,  if  any,  upon  which  it  is 
based;  (4)  the  changes  made  in  the  original  text  of  the  hymn;  (5)  all  omitted 
stanzas,  unless  too  numerous  to  quote;  (6)  any  experience  in  the  life  of  the  author, 
or  other  circumstance,  which  led  to  the  writing  of  the  hymn  or  which  gives  peculiar 
significance  to  it;  (7)  any  incident  or  illustration  connected  with  the  hymn  or  any 
use  of  it  in  Christian  experience  such  as  may  add  interest  to  the  singing  of  it  or  give 
value  to  the  use  of  it  in  social  and  revival  meetings;  (8)  a  brief  critical  estimate  of 
the  hymn  is  given  in  many  cases,  and  in  some  cases  an  appreciation  or  "hymn 
study,"  involving  a  more  or  less  extended  analysis  and  study  of  the  contents  of  the 
hymn;  (9)  all  known  facts  concerning  each  hymn  deemed  of  real  value  and  interest 
by  the  writer  of  the  note  have  been  given;  (10)  hymn  "myths" — that  is,  unaccred- 
ited stories  about  the  origin  of  hymns — have,  as  a  rule,  been  omitted,  or  if  named  it 
is  only  that  they  may  be  duly  discredited.  The  notes  have  been  made  as  brief  as 
possible  consistent  with  the  effort  to  make  them  contain  all  of  the  facts  above 
mentioned. 

The  "Biographical  Index  of  Authors"  which  follows  the  hymns  will  be  found  to 
contain  in  alphabetical  order  brief  historical  sketches  of  all  the  hymn  writers  and 
translators  whose  productions  find  a  place  in  the  Hymnal.  These  sketches  contain  a 
simple  statement  of  the  leading  facts,  as  far  as  known,  in  each  author's  life  such  as 
will  give  interest  to  the  reading  and  singing  of  his  hymns.  This  biographical  sec- 
tion of  the  volume  will  be  found  especially  serviceable  to  all  who  desire  to  make 
a  study  of  the  various  hymn  writers  and  their  hymns,  and  without  some  such  study 
there  can  be  no  real  appreciation  of  our  Christian  singers  and  their  songs.  A  brief 
course  of  study  in  the  hymns  and  hymn  writers  of  the  Church  would  make  the 


INTRODUCTION.  xi 


Hymnal  a  new  book  to  many  Christian  worshipers  and  would  invest  the  service  of 
song  with  an  interest  and  helpfulness  that  it  never  can  possess  without  such  study. 
No  other  book  used  so  largely  and  so  constantly  by  Christian  people  is  studied  so  lit- 
tle by  them  as  the  Church  hymnal.  A  study  of  these  biographies  will  reveal  the  fact 
that  the  great  singers  of  the  Church  have  not  been  idlers  who  spent  their  days  in 
retirement  and  meditation,  but  they  were  in  most  instances  busy  workers;  and  moct 
of  their  hymns  were  produced  when  their  lives  were  full  of  toil  and  self-sacri- 
ficing service.  It  is  the  men  who  build  and  the  soldiers  who  are  winning  victories 
that  not  only  go  forward  to  achievement  and  to  conquest  with  songs  upon  their 
lips,  but  many  of  them,  while  they  wrought  and  fought,  themselves  made  these  songs 
that  sing  of  service  and  of  victory.  It  would  be  difficult  to  bring  together  in  one  vol- 
ume three  hundred  and  six  nobler  and  more  useful  men  and  women  than  those  who 
have  written  the  hymns  found  in  this  Hymnal.  It  is  a  glorious  company!  Happy 
they  who  make  their  acquaintance  and  enjoy  their  fellowship! 

Following  the  "Biographical  Index  of  Authors"  we  give  an  alphabetical  "Index  of 
the  Composers"  which  will  be  found  to  contain  under  each  name  a  few  facts  of  special 
interest  to  musicians,  singers,  and  others.  A  poem  can  never  really  become  a  hymn 
until  it  has  a  tune,  and  the  popularity  and  power  of  many  a  hymn  is  due  not 
less  to  the  tune  to  which  it  is  set  than  to  its  intrinsic  literary  and  religious  merits  as 
a  hymn.  This  being  true,  it  follows  that  no  study  of  the  hymns  and  hymn  writers  can 
be  altogether  satisfactory  and  complete  that  is  not  coupled  with-  a  study  of  the 
hymn-tunes  and  those  who  wrote  them.  For  this  section  of  our  volume,  however, 
we  can  only  claim  to  have  presented  such  facts  as  we  could  gather  from  the  lim- 
ited sources  of  information  at  our  command.  Concerning  some  of  the  composers 
it  has  been  impossible  to  get  any  trustworthy  information. 

That  many  hundreds  of  volumes  had  to  be  consulted  in  order  to  make  an  anno- 
tated hymnal  such  as  this  is,  will  be  manifest  to  every  reader.  The  authors  have  in 
most  instances  had  access  to  the  original  works  of  nearly  all  the  poets  whose  hymns 
find  a  place  in  this  collection;  and  for  information  they  have,  as  a  rule,  gone  directly 
to  these  original  sources.  But  they  have  not  failed  to  appreciate  and  avail  them- 
selves of  the  many  excellent  works  in  hymnology  recently  published,  without  which 
the  preparation  of  such  a  volume  as  this  would  have  been  impossible.  These  works 
are  referred  to  and  quoted  from  throughout  the  volume.  The  basis  of  this  work  is 
found  in  Hymn  Studies  (1884)  by  my  colaborer,  Dr.  C.  S.  Nutter,  and  in  the  writer's 
volume  titled  Our  Hymns  and  Their  Authors  (1889),  these  being  annotated  editions, 
respectively,  of  the  former  hymnals  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South.  By  far  the  greatest  contribution  to  modern 
English  hymnology  is  the  monumental  work  of  Dr.  John  Julian,  of  England,  titled 
A  Dictionary  of  Hymnology.  To  it  we  are  most  deeply  indebted.  Other  books  of 
which  we  desire  to  make  special  and  grateful  mention  are:    The  Methodist  Hymn 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


Book  Illustrated,  by  Rev.  John  Telford;  English  Hymns,  by  Dr.  Samuel  W.  Duffield; 
Annotations  upon  the  Popular  Hymns,  by  Dr.  Charles  S.  Robinson.  Readers  who 
wish  to  make  a  more  careful  and  extended  study  of  hymnology  and  Church  music  will 
find  the  "Bibliography  of  Hymnology"   (see  page  470)   helpful  in  many  ways. 

This  author  desires  to  say  in  conclusion  that  the  fellowship  of  Dr.  Nutter  and 
himself  in  the  preparation  of  this  volume  has  been  most  agreeable.  While  the  en- 
tire volume  is  a  joint  publication,  it  may  be  of  interest  to  some  readers  to  know  that 
the  hymns  were  distributed  evenly  between  the  two  authors  for  annotation,  Dr. 
Nutter  taking  all  the  odd  numbers  (1,  3,  5,  7,  and  so  on  throughout  the  volume)  and 
the  writer  taking  the  even  numbers  (2,  4,  6,  8,  and  so  on  throughout  the  volume). 
The  reader  will  understand,  therefore,  that  with  but  few  exceptions  the  notes  under 
the  odd  numbers  were  prepared  by  Dr.  Nutter  and  those  under  the  even  numbers  by 
the  undersigned.  Each  author,  however,  in  the  writing  of  his  notes,  has  had  the 
benefit  of  a  critical  reading  and  suggestions  from  his  colleague.  The  biographical 
sketches  of  hymn  writers  and  other  portions  of  the  volume  were  prepared  by  the 
authors  jointly  in  such  a  manner  as  to  make  it  difficult,  and  in  some  instances  im- 
possible, to  distinguish  the  work  of  each.  In  the  preparation  of  the  "Index  of  Com- 
posers" Dr.  Nutter  has  performed  the  larger  service,  while  the  undersigned  author  is 
more  particularly  responsible  for  the  preparation  of  the  "Index  of  Subjects,"  the 
"Index  of  Scripture  Texts,"  and  the  "Bibliography  of  Hymnology." 

If  the  publication  of  this  volume  shall  lead  even  a  portion  of  the  ministry  and 
membership  of  the  two  Churches  represented  to  a  higher  appreciation  of  their  ex- 
cellent Hymnal  and  to  a  more  intelligent  and  spiritual  use  of  the  hymns  found  there- 
in, the  authors  will  feel  that  they  are  fully  rewarded  for  the  years  of  investigation 
and  toil  they  have  spent  in  collecting  these  facts  concerning  the  hymns  and  hymn 
writers  of  the  Church.  WlLBUR  p  TlLLETT 

Vaxderbii.t  University, 
August  1,  1911 


BISHOPS'  PREFACE  TO  HYMNAL 


This  Hymnal  is  the  result  of  the  labors  of  a  joint  Commission  of  twenty- 
two  ministers  and  laymen  appointed  in  equal  numbers  by  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  and  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South ;  the  double 
purpose  being  to  provide  a  worthy  manual  of  song  for  use  in  the  public  and 
private  worship  of  Almighty  God,  and  to  testify  to  the  world  the  essential 
unity  of  the  two  great  branches  of  Episcopal  Methodism. 

The  fruit  of  their  toil  we  now  lay  before  the  churches  with  confidence 
and  joy :  with  confidence  because  we  feel  warranted  in  saying  that  the  book 
is  an  admirable  compilation  of  sacred  lyrics ;  and  with  joy  because  we  trust 
that  for  many  long  years  it  will  prove  to  be  a  visible  and  potent  bond  of  union 
among  all  our  people. 

We  gladly  note  that  the  hymns  of  the  Wesleys  are  given  the'  prominence 
which  justly  belongs  to  them  in  any  collection  to  be  used  by  Methodists. 
But  the  book  will  be  found  to  contain  also  the  choicest  work  of  the  other 
hymn  writers  of  the  eighteenth  century,  namely,  Doddridge,  Watts,  Cowper, 
Newton,  Montgomery,  and  a  very  considerable  number  of  new  hymns  selected 
after  a  wide  examination  of  the  body  of  religious  verse  produced  during  the 
last  seventy-five  years.  The  hymns  admitted  have  been  selected  from  the 
ancient  and  modern  treasuries  of  religious  poetry.  They  are  the  expression 
of  sound  doctrine  and  healthful  Christian  experience,  and  it  is  believed  will 
greatly  enrich  our  worship  and  bring  us  into  closer  fellowship  with  believers 
in  all  lands  and  in  all  ages. 

Such  verbal  changes  as  have  been  made  in  the  hymns  are  in  most  cases 
a  return  to  the  original  and  preferable  forms.  Some  stanzas  have  been 
wholly  excluded  on  the  ground  that  they  contain  imagery  offensive  to  modern 
taste,  and  others  have  been  omitted  to  secure  desirable  brevity.  The  Com- 
mission did  not  venture  to  make  arbitrary  or  capricious  alterations. 

In  only  a  very  few  cases  have  hymns  been  divorced  from  the  tunes  to 
which  long  use  has  wedded  them.     For  some  familiar  hymns  alternate  tunes 

(xiii) 


BISHOPS'   PREFACE   TO  HYMXAL. 


have  been  provided,  either  with  a  view  to  please  both  branches  of  the  church 
or  to  secure  a  better  musical  expression  for  the  words  than  is  given  by  the 
tune  now  familiar.  Many  new  tunes  by  the  more  eminent  modern  com- 
posers of  church  music  have  been  introduced.  Much  care  has  been  given  to 
the  selection  of  these  tunes,  which  we  are  assured  will  be  found  to  be  devo- 
tional in  spirit,  well  fitted  to  the  hymns  to  which  they  are  set,  and  adapted 
to  use  by  the  great  congregation. 

And  now,  praying  that  this  Hymnal,  prepared  by  a  joint  Commission 
whose  brotherly  harmony  was  never  once  broken  and  whose  final  meeting 
was  a  Pentecost,  may  be  abundantly  blessed  of  God  to  the  edification  of 
believing  souls  and  to  the  glory  of  his  name,  we  commend  it  to  our  churches, 
and  we  earnestly  hope  that  it  may  everywhere  supplant  those  unauthorized 
publications  which  often  teach  what  organized  Methodism  does  not  hold, 
and  which,  by  excluding  the  nobler  music  of  the  earlier  and  later  days,  pre- 
vent the  growth  of  a  true  musical  taste. 

Your  servants  in  Christ, 

Thomas  Bowman, 

S.  M.  Merrill, 

E.  G.  Andrews, 


H.  W.  Warren, 
C.  D.  Foss, 
J.  M.  Walden, 
W.  F.  Mallalieu, 

C.  H.  Fowler, 
J.  H.  Vincent, 

J.  N.  FitzGerald, 
I.  W.  Joyce, 

D.  A.   GOODSELL, 

C.  C.  McCabe, 

Earl  Cranston, 

D.  H.  Moore, 

J.  W.  Hamilton, 
J.  F.  Berry, 
Henry  Spellmeyer, 
\Y.  F.  McDowell, 
J.  W.  Bash  ford, 
William  Burt, 
L.  B.  Wilson, 
J.  B.  Neely, 

Bishops  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church, 


J.  C.  Keener, 
A.  W.  Wilson,     • 
J.  C.  Granbery, 
R.  K.  Hargrove, 
W.  W.  Duncan, 
C.  B.  Galloway, 
E.  R.  Hendrix, 
J.  S.  Key, 
O.  P.  Fitzgerald, 
W.  A.  Candler, 
H.  C.  Morrison, 
E.  E.  Hoss, 
A.  C.  Smith, 

Bishops  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  South, 


HISTORIC  NOTE 


In  accordance  with  authority  given  by  the  General  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  the  General  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  South,  the  Bishops  of  the  respective  churches  appointed 
as  members!  of  the  Joint  Commission  for  the  preparation  of  a  common 
Hymnal  the  following  persons : 


Of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church. 

Bishop  D.  A.  Goodsell, 

S.  F.  Upham, 

C.  M.  Stuart, 

C.  M.  Cobern, 

R.  J.  Cooke, 

C.  S.  Nutter, 

W.  A.  Quayle, 

H.  G.  Jackson, 

C.  W.  Smith, 

C.  T.  Winchester, 


Of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  South. 

Bishop  E.  E.  Hoss, 
George  B.  Winton, 
H.  M.  Du  Bose, 

W.     F.    TlLLETT, 

Paul  Whitehead, 
John  M.  Moore, 
Edwin    Mims, 
H.  N.  Snyder, 
F.   S.   Parker, 
James  Campbell, 
R.  T.  Kerlin. 


J,  M.  Black. 

On  the  recommendation  of  the  above  Joint  Commission,  Professor  Karl  P. 
Harrington,  of  the  Wesleyan  University,  and  Professor  Peter  C.  Lutkin,  of  the  North- 
western University,  were  appointed  musical  editors. 

(XV) 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Preface .' vii 

Introduction   ix 

Bishops'  Preface  to  the  Hymnai Xiii 

Historic  Note xv 

Hymns  Annotated   1-383 

Y/orship    1-42 

The  Trinity 43-45 

The  Father   46-60 

The  Son  61-102 

The  Holy  Spirit 103-109 

The  Holy  Scriptures 110-113 

Institutions  of  Christianity 114-128 

The  Gospel  Call 129-159 

The  Christian  Life   160-296 

Time  and  Eternity 297-330 

Special  Subjects  and  Occasions 331-372 

Doxologies    373-374 

Chants  and  Occasional  Pieces  375-383 

Hymn  Writers 385-451 

Composers  of  Tunes    452-469 

Bibliography  of  Hymnology 470 

Indexes  471-499 

Subjects    471-481 

Scripture  Texts   482-486 

Tunes    487-489 

First  Lines  of  Stanzas 490-493 

First  Lines  of  Hymns   ' 494-499 

First  Lines  of  Chants  and  Occasional  Pieces 499 

The  Psalter 1-83 

The   Ritual    85-97 

Baptism    85-88 

Reception  of  Members  88-  90 

The  Lord's  Supper 90-93 

Matrimony     _ 93-94 

Burial  of  the  Dead    94-97 

(xvi) 


HYMNS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

THE  METHODIST  HYMNAL  ANNOTATED 


HYMNS  OF  WORSHIP 


0 


C.  M. 

FOR  a  thousand  tongues  to  sing 
My  great  Redeemer's  praise, 
The  glories  of  my  God  and  King, 
The  triumphs  of  his  grace  ! 

2  My  gracious  Master  and  my  God, 

Assist  me  to  proclaim, 
To  spread  through  all  the  earth  abroad, 
The  honors  of  thy  name. 

3  Jesus !  the  name  that  charms  our  fears, 

That  bids  our  sorrows  cease ; 
'Tis  music  in  the  sinner's  ears, 
'Tis  life,  and  health,  and  peace. 

4  He  breaks  the  power  of  canceled  sin, 

He  sets  the  prisoner  free ; 
His  blood  can  make  the  foulest  clean ; 
His  blood  availed  for  me. 

5  He  speaks,  and,  listening  to  his  voice, 

New  life  the  dead  receive ; 
The  mournful,  broken  hearts  rejoice ; 
The  humble  poor  believe. 

6  Hear  him,  ye  deaf ;  his  praise,  ye  dumb, 

Your  loosened  tongues  employ ; 
Ye  blind,  behold  your  Saviour  come ; 
And  leap,  ye  lame,  for  joy. 

Charles  Wesley. 

This  fine  hymn  has  stood  at  the  head 
of  the  Wesleyan  Hymn  Book  since  1779, 
and  has  led  the  procession  in  the  official 
book  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
from  near  its  organization,  in  1784.  Its 
history  is  very  interesting. 

The  author's  title  was:  "For  the  Anni- 
versary Day  of  One's  Conversion.'"  It 
was  written  in  1739  to  celebrate  the  first 
anniversary  of  his  spiritual  birth,  and 
was  published  in  Hymns  and  Sacred 
Poems,  1740. 

Charles  Wesley  gives  an  account  of  his 
conversion  in  his  Journal.    He  says: 


"Sunday,  May  21,  1738.  I  waked  in  expec- 
tation of  His  coming.  At  nine  my  brother  and 
some  friends  came  and  sang  a  hymn  to  the 
Holy  Ghost.  My  comfort  and  hope  were 
hereby  increased.  In  about  half  an  hour  they 
went.  I  betook  myself  to  prayer,  the  sub- 
stance as  follows :  'O  Jesus,  thou  hast  said, 
"I  will  come  unto  you ;"  thou  hast  said,  "I 
will  send  the  Comforter  unto  you  ;"  thou  hast 
said,  "My  Father  and  I  will  come  unto  you, 
and  make  our  abode  with  you."  Thou  art 
God,  who  canst  not  lie.  I  wholly  rely  upon 
thy  most  true  promise :  accomplish  it  in  thy 
time  and  manner.'  .  .  .  Still  I  felt  a  vio- 
lent opposition  and  reluctance  to  believe,  yet 
still  the  Spirit  of  God  strove  with  my  own 
and  the  evil  spirit  till  by  degrees  he  chased 
away  the  darkness  of  my  unbelief.  I  found 
myself  convinced,  I  knew  not  how  nor  when, 
and  immediately  fell  to  intercession." 

The  anniversary  poem  contained  eight- 
een stanzas,  beginning: 

Glory  to  God,  and  praise,  and  love 
Be  ever,  ever  given. 

The  hymn  is  composed  of  verses  7  to  12, 
unaltered  except  for  a  single  word.  The 
author  wrote  the  second  line  "My  dear 
Redeemer's  praise."  This  was  changed  by 
John  Wesley  to  "My  great  Redeemer's 
praise." 

The  rapture  and  extravagance  of  the 
first  verse  are  explained  by  the  preceding 
stanzas,  especially  verses  2  and  5: 

2  On  this  glad  day  the  glorious  Sun 
Of  Righteousness  arose ; 
On  my  benighted  soul  he  shone, 
And  filled  it  with  repose. 

5  I  felt  my  Lord's  atoning  blood 
Close  to  my  soul  applied ; 
M e,  me  he  loved — the  Son  of  God ; 
For  me,  for  me  he  died, 

(1) 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


2  6,  6,  4,   6,  6,  6,  4. 

COME,  thou  Almighty  King, 
Help  us  thy  name  to  sing, 
I  I'll)  us  to  praise  ! 
Father  all-glorious, 
O'er  all  victorious, 
Come,  and  reign  over  us, 
Ancient  of  days ! 

2  Come,  thou  Incarnate  Word, 
Gird  on  thy  mighty  sword, 

Our  prayer  attend ; 
Come,  and  thy  people  bless, 
And  give  thy  word  success : 
Spirit  of  holiness, 

On  us  descend  ! 

3  Come,  Holy  Comforter, 
Thy  sacred  witness  bear 

In  this  glad  hour. 
Thou  who  almighty  art, 
Now  rule  in  every  heart, 
And  ne'er  from  us  depart, 

Spirit  of  power  ! 

4  To  the  great  One  and  Three 
Eternal  praises  be 

Hence,    evermore : 
His  sovereign  majesty 
May  we  in  glory  see, 
And  to  eternity 

Love  and  adore  ! 

Charles   Wesley    (?). 

The  second  stanza  of  the  original  hymn, 
omitted  above,  is: 

Jesus,  our  Lord,  arise, 
Scatter  our  enemies. 

And  make  them  fall : 
Let  thine  almighty  aid 
Our  sure  defense  be  made, 
Our  souls  on  thee  be  staid : 

Lord,  hear  our  call ! 

This  hymn  is  credited  to  Charles  Wes- 
ley on  very  slight  evidence  that  he  is  the 
author.  While  it  has  long  been  one  of  the 
most  popular  and  widely  used  hymns 
among  American  Methodists,  English 
Methodists,  strangely  enough,  have  never 
given  it  a  place  in  any  of  their  official 
hymnals.  Although  it  is  now  universally 
sung  to  Giardini's  tune  known  as  "The 
Italian  Hymn"  (called  "Moscow"  in  En- 
gland), it  was  written  in  the  first  instance 
to  be  sung  to  the  familiar  tune  to  which 
"God  save  the  King"  and  "My  country, 
'tis  of  thee"   are   sung.     Indeed,   it  was 


not  only  written  to  be  sung  to  the  music 
of  what  has  since  become  the  national 
anthem  of  England,  but  the  words  were 
composed  in  evident  imitation  of  that  an- 
them, as  will  be  seen  at  a  glance  by  com- 
paring the  omitted  stanza,  quoted  above, 
with  the  second  below: 

God  save  our  gracious  King, 
Long  live  our  noble  King, 

God  save  the  King ! 
Send  him  victorious, 
Happy  and  glorious, 
Long  to  reign  over  us, 

God  save  the  King ! 

O  Lord  our  God,  arise. 
Scatter  his  enemies. 

And  make  them  fall. 
Frustrate  their  knavish  tricks, 
Confound  their  politics  ; 
On  him  our  hearts  we  fix : 

God  save  the  King ! 

Thy  richest  gifts  in  store, 
On  him  be  pleased  to  pour ; 

Long  may  he  reign  ! 
May  he  defend  our  laws, 
And  ever  give  us  cause 
To  sing  with  heart  and  voice, 

God  save  the  King  ! 

A  brief  history  of  the  circumstances  un- 
der which  this  national  hymn  originated 
will  explain  why  in  all  probability  the  au- 
thor of  the  noble  Christian  lyric  written 
in  imitation  of  it  chose  to  remain  un- 
known. The  first  two  stanzas  of  this  na- 
tional anthem  of  England  appeared  as  a 
song  "For  Two  Voices"  in  a  publication 
titled  Harmonia  Anglicana,  which,  though 
not  dated,  is  supposed  to  have  been  pub- 
lished in  1743  or  1744.  These  stanzas  are 
also  known  to  have  been  in  existence  in 
Latin  at  that  time  and  to  have  been  used 
as  a  "Latin  Chorus"  in  a  concert  given  by 
the  organist  of  the  Chapel  Royal  in  1743 
or  1744.  On  September  28,  1745,  this  now 
famous  English  song  is  known  to  have 
been  sung  in  Drury  Lane  Theater,  Lon- 
don, in  honor  of  King  George,  and  a  few 
days  later  at  Covent  Garden.  At  both 
places  it  awakened  tumultuous  applause. 
The  following  month  (October,  1745)   the 


HYMNS  OF  WORSHIP. 


music  and  words,  "as  sung  in  both  play- 
houses," were  published  in  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine,  with  the  third  stanza, 
given  above,  added.  It  was  thus  caught 
up  and  sung  by  everybody,  and  in  due 
course  of  time,  by  virtue  of  its  widespread 
popularity  rather  than  by  any  official  ac- 
tion, it  came  to  be  recognized  as  the  na- 
tional hymn  of  England.  So  much  con- 
cerning the  origin  of  this  national  an- 
them. 

The  late  distinguished  English  hymnol- 
ogist,  Daniel  Sedgwick,  was  the  first  to 
attribute  the  hymn,  "Come,  thou  Almighty 
King,"  to  Charles  Wesley.  This  he  did 
partly  on  what  he  regarded  as  internal 
evidence  and  partly  because  its  first  ap- 
pearance was  in  an  undated  and  anony- 
mous half-penny  leaflet  containing  two 
hymns — this,  which  was  there  titled  "An 
Hymn  to  the  Trinity,''  and  another  hymn 
known  to  be  by  Charles  Wesley,  begin- 
ning, "Jesus,  let  thy  pitying  eye."  As  the 
other  hymn  was  known  to  be  by  Charles 
Wesley,  he  inferred  that  this  unknown 
hymn  to  the  Trinity  was  also  by  him.  In 
drawing  this  inference  he  has  been  fol- 
lowed, though  not  without  considerable 
hesitation  and  uncertainty,  by  numerous 
editors  of  Church  hymnals  who  have  ac- 
credited it,  as  the  editors  of  this  Hymnal 
have  here  done,  to  Charles  Wesley. 

As  Charles  Wesley  never  claimed  this 
hymn,  as  it  is  not  found  in  any  of  his  pub- 
lished volumes,  as  neither  he  nor  his 
brother  John  allude  to  it  in  any  of  their 
writings,  and  as  it  is  in  a  meter  that  nei- 
ther of  the  brothers  ever  used,  it  is  impos- 
sible for  us  to  claim  with  any  confidence 
whatever  that  Charles  Wesley  is  its  au- 
thor. We  regret  to  be  compelled  to  reach 
this  conclusion;  for  we  regard  it  as  a  tru- 
ly great  hymn,  which  we  should  be  glad 
to  credit  to  the  great  singer  of  Methodism 
if  we  could  feel  at  all  justified  in  doing  so. 

We  think,  however,  that  an  obvious  rea- 
son   can    be    suggested    why    the    author 


chose  to  remain  unknown.  When  we  re- 
member that  this  was  not  an  original 
hymn,  but  something  composed  in  unmis- 
takable imitation  of  a  popular  political 
song  of  the  day  which  was  then  being 
sung  in  the  theaters  and  on  the  streets 
and  at  political  gatherings,  and  which  had 
by  no  means  won  the  place  of  honor  that 
it  now  holds  as  a  national  anthem,  we  can 
easily  see  why  the  writer  preferred  to  re- 
main unknown  to  the  public. 

This  noble  and  useful  hymn  is  the  most 
popular  of  all  our  hymns  addressed  to  the 
Trinity.  It  is  an  ideal  hymn  for  the  be- 
ginning of  a  great  Christian  hymnal,  as 
well  as  for  opening  public  worship.  The 
first  verse  is  an  invocation  to  God  the  Fa- 
ther to  come  and  aid  the  congregation  in 
worthily  praising  his  name  and  also  a 
prayer  for  him  to  "come  and  reign  over 
us."  The  second  verse  is  addressed  to  the 
Incarnate  Word,  and  invokes  his  presence 
and  blessing  to  give  the  prayer  and  the 
preached  word  success.  The  third  stanza 
invokes  the  presence  and  sacred  witness 
of  the  Holy  Spirit;  while  the  last  stanza 
finds  a  fitting  climax  in  ascribing  praises 
to  the  Triune  God. 

3  S.  M. 

COME,  sound  his  praise  abroad, 
And  hymns  of  glory  sing-: 
Jehovah  is  the  sovereign  God, 
The  universal  King. 

2  He  formed  the  deeps  unknown ; 

He  gave  the  seas  their  bound ; 
The  watery  worlds  are  all  his  own, 
And  all  the  solid  ground. 

3  Come,  worship  at  his  throne, 

Come,  bow  before  the  Lord ; 
We  are  his  works,  and  not  our  own ; 
He  formed  us  by  his  word. 

4  To-day  attend  his  voice, 

Nor  dare  provoke  his  rod  ; 
Come,  like  the  people  of  his  choice, 
And  own  your  gracious  God. 

Isaac  Watts. 

Title,  "A  Psalm  before  Sermon."  From 
The  Psalms  of  David  Imitated  in  the  Lan- 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


guage  of  the  yew  Testament.  1719.  These 
are  the  first  four  stanzas  unaltered.  The 
last  two  are  as  follows: 

But  if  your  ears  refuse 

The  language  of  his  grace, 
And  hearts  grow  hard  like  stubborn  Jews, 

That  unbelieving  race ; 

The  Lord  in  vengeance  drest 
Will  lift  his  hand  and  swear: 

'•You  that  despise  my  promised  Rest 
Shall  have  no  portion  there." 

The  hymn  is  complete  without  these 
stanzas,  yet  warnings  are  sometimes  use- 
ful. 

The  poet  James  Montgomery  said  that 
"Dr.  Watts  may  almost  be  called  the  in- 
ventor of  hymns  in  our  language."  Com- 
pare this  hymn  with  that  part  of  Psalm 
xcv.  on  which  it  was  written: 

O  come,  let  us  sing  unto  the  Lord :  let  us 
make  a  joyful  noise  to  the  Rock  of  our  salva- 
tion. 

Let  us  come  before  his  presence  with 
thanksgiving,  and  make  a  joyful  noise  unto 
him  with  psalms. 

For  the  Lord  is  a  great  God,  and  a  great 
King  above  all  gods. 

In  his  hand  are  the  deep  places  of  the 
earth :  the  strength  of  the  hills  is  his  also. 

The  sea  is  his,  and  he  made  it :  and  his 
hands  formed  the  dry  land. 

O  come,  let  us  worship  and  bow  down :  let 
us  kneel  before  the  Lord  our  maker. 

4  6,  6,  8,  4.     D. 

TKE  God  of  Abraham  praise, 
Who  reigns  enthroned  above  ; 
Ancient  of  everlasting  days, 

And  God  of  love ; 
Jehovah,   Great  I  AM, 

By  earth  and  heaven  confessed ; 
I  bow  and  bless  the  sacred  name, 
Forever  blessed. 

2  The  God  of  Abraham  praise, 

At  whose  supreme  command 
From  earth  I  rise,  and  seek  the  joys 

At  his  right  hand : 
I  all  on  earth  forsake, 

Its  wisdom,  fame,  and  power ; 
And  him  my  only  portion  make, 

My  shield  and  tower. 


3  He  by  himself  hath  sworn; 

I  on  his  oath  depend. 
I  shall,  on  eagles'  wings  upborne, 

To  heaven  ascend ; 
I  shall  behold  his  face, 

I  shall  his  power  adore, 
And  sing  the  wonders  of  his  grace 

For  evermore. 

4  The  goodly  land  I  see, 

With  peace  and  plenty  blessed ; 
A  land  of  sacred  liberty, 

And  endless  rest. 
There  milk  and  honey  flow. 

And  oil  and  wine  abound ; 
And  trees  of  life  forever  grow, 

With  mercy  crowned. 

5  Before  the  great  Three-One 

They  all  exulting  stand, 
And  tell  the  wonders  he  hath  done 

Through  all  their  land. 
The  listening  spheres  attend, 

And  swell  the  growing  fame ; 
And  sing,  in  songs  which  never  end, 

The  wondrous  name. 

6  The  whole  triumphant  host 

Give  thanks  to  God  on  high  ; 
"Hail,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost," 

They  ever  cry : 
Hail,  Abraham's  God  and  mine  ! — 

I  join  the  heavenly  lays — 
All  might  and  majesty  are  thine, 

And  endless  praise. 

Thomas  Olivers. 

This  remarkable  hymn  has  a  history  of 
more  than  ordinary  interest.  It  first  ap- 
peared in  a  tract,  without  date,  which  is 
supposed  to  have  been  printed  in  1770. 
The  fourth  edition  bears  the  date  of  1772. 
The  title  it  bears  is  "J.  Hymn  to  the  God 
of  Abraham,  in  three  parts:  Adapted  to  a 
celebrated  Air,  sung  by  the  Priest,  Signior 
Leoni,  do,  at  the  Jeics'  Synagogue,  in 
London-:'  There  are  altogether  twelve 
stanzas,  four  in  each  part.  The  omitted 
stanzas  (the  third,  fifth,  seventh,  eighth, 
tenth,  and  eleventh)  are  of  such  literary 
value  and  such  lofty  poetic  sentiment  as 
to  justify  our  reproducing  them  here: 

3  The  God  of  Abraham  praise, 
"Whose  all-sufficient  grace 
Shall  guide  me  all  my  happy  days 
In  all  his  ways : 


HYMNS  OF  WORSHIP. 


r, 


He  calls  a  worm  his  friend  ! 

He  calls  himself  my  God  ! 
And  he  shall  save  me  to  the  end, 

Through  Jesus'  blood  ! 

5  Though  nature's  strength  decay, 

And  earth  and  hell  withstand, 
To  Canaan's  bounds  I  urge  my  way, 

At  his  command. 
The  wat'ry  deep  I  pass, 

"With  Jesus  in  my  view  ; 
And  through  the  howling  wilderness 

My  way  pursue. 

7  There  dwells  the  Lord  our  King, 

The  Lord  our  Righteousness, 
Triumphant  o'er  the  world  and  sin, 

The  Prince  of  Peace  ; 
On  Zion's  sacred  height 

His  kingdom  still  maintains ; 
And,  glorious  with  his  saints  in  light, 

Forever  reigns. 

8  He  keeps  his  own  secure, 

He  guards  them  by  his  side, 
Arrays  in  garments  white  and  pure 

His  spotless  bride  : 
With  streams  of  sacred  bliss, 

With  groves  of  living  joys, 
With  all  the  fruits  of  paradise 

He  still  supplies. 

10  The  God  who  reigns  on  high 

The  great  archangels  sing, 
And  "Holy,  holy,  holy,"  cry, 

"Almighty  King ! 
Who  was  and  is  the  same, 

And  evermore  shall  be  : 
Jehovah,  Father,  great  I  AM, 

We  worship  thee." 

11  Before  the  Saviour's  face 

The  ransomed  nations  bow  : 
O'erwhelmed  at  his  almighty  grace, 

Forever  new  : 
He  shows  his  prints  of  love — 

They  kindle  to  a  flame  ! 
And  sound  through  all  the  worlds  above, 

The  slaughtered  Lamb. 

Very  few  hymns  ever  written  have  re- 
ceived higher  praise  from  poets  and  stu- 
dents of  hymnology  than  this  superb 
Christian  lyric.  "There  is  not  in  our  lan- 
guage," says  James  Montgomery,  the  poet, 
"a  lyric  of  more  majestic  style,  more  ele- 
vated thought,  or  more  glorious  imagery. 
Its  structure,  indeed,  is  unattractive  on 
account   of   the   short   lines;    but,   like   a 


stately  pile  of  architecture,  severe  and 
simple  in  design,  it  strikes  less  on  the 
first  view  than  after  deliberate  examina- 
tion." "This  is  probably,"  says  the  author 
of  "Hymn  Studies,"  "the  finest  ode  in  the 
English  language;  the  theme  is  the  grand- 
est possible,  and  the  execution  in  keeping 
with  it."  Thomas  Jackson  refers  to  it  as 
"one  of  the  noblest  hymns  in  existence. 
It  will  doubtless  be  sung  by  spiritual  wor- 
shipers of  every  denomination  with  profit 
and  delight  as  long  as  the  English  lan- 
guage is  understood."  It  is  referred  to 
by  Earl  Selborne  as  "an  ode  of  singular 
power  and  beauty."  The  hymn  was  writ- 
ten while  the  author  (who  was  one  of  Mr. 
Wesley's  preachers)  was  on  a  visit  to 
John  Bakewell,  author  of  "Hail,  thou  once 
despised  Jesus."  At  a  service  in  the  Jew- 
ish Synagogue  at  Westminster,  London, 
he  had  heard  Signior  Leoni  sing  an  old 
Hebrew  melody,  and  was  so  delighted  with 
it  that  he  determined  to  write  a  Christian 
hymn  that  should  be  adapted  to  the  tune. 
Upon  returning  to  the  house  of  his  friend, 
he  immediately  wrote  out  this  magnificent 
hymn.  It  is  something  of  a  paraphrase  on 
the  Hebrew  doxology,  which  rehearses  in 
poetic  form  the  thirteen  articles  of  the 
Jewish  creed.  Joseph  Rhodes,  the  pre- 
centor at  the  Foundry,  helped  the  author 
to  adapt  the  music  which  he  got  from  Le- 
oni to  his  needs  and  to  arrange  it  in  the 
form  which  it  now  bears  in  the  tune 
which  is  very  appropriately  named  "Le- 
oni." 

Some  facts  in  the  author's  life  add  to 
the  value  and  interest  of  this  hymn.  He 
was  left  an  orphan  by  the  death  of  both 
parents  when  he  was  only  four  years  of 
age.  He  fell  as  a  waif  into  wicked  hands, 
and  by  the  time  he  was  fifteen  years  old  it 
was  said  that  he  was  the  worst  boy  that 
had  lived  in  Montgomeryshire  for  thirty 
years.  He  was  apprenticed  to  a  shoemak- 
er, but  was  compelled  because  of  his  ex- 
cessive wickedness  to  leave  the  town.  In 
a  certain  town  he  chanced  to  hear  White- 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


field  preach  on  the  text,  "Is  not  this  a 
brand  plucked  out  of  the  fire?"  He  was 
deeply  convicted  and  profoundly  convert- 
ed. He  is  said  to  have  fasted  and  prayed 
until  his  knees  grew  stiff.  One  of  his  first 
acts  after  his  conversion  was  to  return  to 
Montgomeryshire  and  pay  all  his  debts. 
He  traveled  from  Shrewsbury  to  White- 
church,  a  distance  of  many  miles,  to  pay 
a  single  sixpence.  This  done,  he  set  out 
on  foot  (October  24,  1753)  to  join  John 
Wesley  in  Cornwall.  He  bought  a  colt  at 
Tiverton  for  five  pounds,  on  the  back  of 
which  he  is  said  to  have  ridden  a  hun- 
dred thousand  miles  in  his  work  as  an 
itinerant  preacher.  He  was  associated 
with  John  Wesley  for  many  years  in  more 
than  ordinarily  intimate  relations;  and 
when  he  died,  eight  years  after  the  death 
of  Wesley,  he  was  buried  in  Wesley's 
grave  at  City  Road  Chapel. 

This  hymn  is  associated  with  the  name 
of  Henry  Martyn,  the  heroic  missionary 
of  sainted  memory.  On  July  25,  1805,  just 
as  he  was  about  to  sail  for  India,  he  wrote 
as  follows: 

I  was  much  engaged  at  intervals  in  learn- 
ing the  hymn,  "The  God  of  Abraham  praise." 
As  often  as  I  could  use  the  language  of  it 
with  any  truth,  my  heart  was  a  little  at  ease. 
There  was  something  peculiarly  solemn  and 
affecting  to  me  in  this  hymn,  and  particularly 
at  this  time.  The  truth  of  the  sentiments  I 
knew  well  enough.  But,  alas  !  I  felt  that  the 
state  of  mind  expressed  in  it  was  above  mine 
at  the  time,  and  I  felt  loath  to  forsake  all  on 
earth. 

The  late  Rev.  T.  M.  Eddy,  D.D.,  passing 
on  one  occasion  through  the  streets  of 
Baltimore,  saw  an  aged  and  feeble  colored 
man  sawing  some  hard  wood  by  the  side 
of  the  road.  Feeling  that  the  colored 
man's  lot  was  a  hard  one,  as  he  contrast- 
ed his  age  and  feebleness  with  the  hard- 
ness of  the  work  to  be  done,  he  turned 
and  began  to  approach  him,  intending  to 
speak  a  few  kind  and  encouraging  words 
of  sympathy  and  of  admonition  concern- 
ing the  state   of  his,  perhaps,   benighted 


soul.  But  drawing  near,  unobserved,  he 
heard  the  old  man  singing  softly  but  feel- 
ingly: 

The   God   of  Abraham   praise, 

Whose  all-sufficient  grace 
Shall  guide  me  all  my  happy  days 

In  all  his  ways : 
He  calls  a  worm  his  friend! 

He  calls  himself  my  God  ! 
And  he  shall  save  me  to  the  end, 

Through  Jesus'  blood  ! 

The  Doctor  passed  on  without  interrupt- 
ing him,  saying:  "He  is  rich;  he  is  safe; 
he  has  a  better  Friend  than  I  could  be.  He 
needs  not  my  comfort.  ■  I  am  the  one  that 
has  received  the  needed  encouragement." 

Richard  Watson,  the  Methodist  theolo- 
gian, found  great  comfort  in  this  hymn 
during  his  last  illness.  One  day,  as  the 
end  drew  near,  he  said  he  longed  "to  quit 
this  little  abode,  gain  the  wide  expanse  of 
the  skies,  rise  to  nobler  joys,  and  see 
God;"  and  then  repeated  the  last  four 
lines  of  this  hymn: 

I  shall  behold  his  face, 

I  shall  his  power  adore, 
And  sing  the  wonders  of  his  grace 

For  evermore. 

5  L.  M. 

FROM  all  that  dwell  below  the  skies, 
Let  the  Creator's  praise  arise ; 
Let  the  Redeemer's  name  be  sung, 
Through  every  land,  by  every  tongue. 

2  Eternal  are  thy  mercies,  Lord  ; 
Eternal  truth  attends  thy  word : 

Thy  praise  shall  sound  from  shore  to  shore, 
Till  suns  shall  rise  and  set  no  more. 

3  Your  lofty  themes,  ye  mortals,  bring ; 
In  songs  of  praise  divinely  sing; 
The  great  salvation  loud  proclaim, 
And  shout  for  joy  the  Saviour's  name. 

4  In  every  land  begin  the  song; 
To  every  land  the  strains  belong: 
In  cheerful  sounds  all  voices  raise, 
And  fill  the  world  with  loudest  praise. 

Isaac  Watts   (in  part). 

Unaltered,  from  The  Psalms  of  David, 
1719. 


HYMNS  OF  WORSHIP. 


Dr.  Watts  wrote  the  first  two  stanzas 
of  this  hymn  from  verses  one  and  two  of 
Psalm  cxvii.: 

O  praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  nations :  praise 
him,  all  ye  people. 

For  his  merciful  kindness  is  great  toward 
us :  and  the  truth  of  the  Lord  endureth  for- 
ever.    Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

Wesley  reprinted  this  hymn  entire  from 
the  "York"  Pocket  Hymn  Book.  The  au- 
thor of  the  last  two  stanzas  is  unknown. 
He  has,  however,  succeeded  wonderfully 
in  imitating  Watts's  style  and  so  complet- 
ed one  of  the  finest  hymns  in  the  lan- 
guage. 

The  "York"  Pocket  Hymn  Book  was  ed- 
ited and  published  by  Robert  Spence,  a 
Methodist  class  leader  and  bookseller  re- 
siding in  York,  England.  So  far  as  is 
known,  the  last  two  stanzas  of  this  hymn 
first  appeared  in  his  book  about  1781. 
Spence  may  have  written  these  stanzas. 
John  Wesley  published  this  hymn  in  1786 
as  Spence  printed  it  in  1781.  This  "York" 
book  was  very  popular  in  its  day,  and  was 
adopted  by  Bishops  Coke  and  Asbury  as 
the  official  hymn  book  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  in  America. 

6  L.  M. 

BEFORE  Jehovah's  awful  throne, 
Ye  nations  bow  with  sacred  joy ; 
Know  that  the  Lord  is  God  alone, 
He  can  create,  and  he  destroy. 

2  His  sovereign  power,  without  our  aid, 

Made  us  of  clay,  and  formed  us  men ; 
And  when  like  wandering  sheep  we  strayed, 
He  brought  us  to  his  fold  again. 

3  We'll  crowd  thy  gates  with  thankful  songs, 

High  as  the  heavens  our  voices  raise  ; 
And  earth,  with  her  ten  thousand  tongues, 
Shall  fill  thy  courts  with  sounding  praise. 

4  Wide  as  the  world  is  thy  command ; 

Vast  as  eternity  thy  love  ; 
Firm  as  a  rock  thy  truth  shall  stand 
When  rolling  years  shall  cease  to  move. 
Isaac  Watts.     Alt.  by  John  Wesley. 

This  hymn  first  appeared  in  the  au- 
thor's Horce  Lyricw,  1706,  and  again,  in 
somewhat  altered  form,  in  his  Psalms  of 


David  Imitated  in  the  Language  of  the 
New  Testament,  1719.  It  is  based  on  the 
hundredth  Psalm: 

Make  a  joyful  noise  unto  the  Lord,  all  ye 
lands. 

Serve  the  Lord  with  gladness :  come  before 
his  presence  with  singing. 

Know  ye  that  the  Lord  he  is  God  :  it  is  he 
that  hath  made  us,  and  not  we  ourselves ;  we 
are  his  people,  and  the  sheep  of  his  pasture. 

Enter  into  his  gates  with  thanksgiving,  and 
into  his  courts  with  praise :  be  thankful  unto 
him,  and  bless  his  name. 

For  the  Lord  is  good ;  his  mercy  is  everlast- 
ing: and  his  truth  endureth  to  all  generations. 

As  first  published  it  was  titled  "Praise 
to  the  Lord  from  All  Nations."  The  last 
stanza  has  remained  unaltered  from  the 
beginning  except  that  "must"  in  the  third 
line  has  been  changed  to  "shall."  The 
first  four  stanzas  were  originally  as  fol- 
lows : 

1  Sing  to  the  Lord  with  joyful  voice ; 

Let  every  land  his  name  adore ; 
The  British  isles  shall  send  the  noise 
Across  the  ocean  to  the  shore. 

2  With  gladness  bow  before  his  throne, 

And  let  his  presence  raise  your  joys  ; 
Know  that  the  Lord  is  God  alone, 

And   formed   our  souls,    and  framed   our 
voice. 

3  Infinite  Power  without  our  aid 

Figured  our  clay  to  human  mould ; 
And  when  our  wandering  feet  had  strayed, 
He  brought  us  to  his  sacred  fold. 

4  Enter  his  gates  with  thankful  songs, 

Through  his  wide  courts  your  voices 
raise ; 
Almighty  God,  our  joyful  tongues 

Shall  fill  thine  house  with  sounding 
praise. 

When  Watts  republished  this  hymn  in 
1719,  the  first  two  lines  of  verse  two  had 
been  changed  to  read  as  follows: 

Nations  attend  before  his  throne 
With  solemn  fear,  with  sacred  joy. 

In  verse  three  "Infinite  Power"  had  been 
changed  to  "His  sovereign  power,"  and 
verse  four  had  been  substituted  by  the 
following: 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


4   We  are  his  people,  we  his  care, 

Our  souls  and  all  our  mortal  frame: 
What  lasting  honors  shall  we  reqr, 
Almighty  Maker,  to  thy  name? 

The  form  of  the  hymn  given  in  our 
Hymnal  and  now  found  in  all  hymnals  is 
John  Wesley's  improvement  upon  Watts. 
By  discarding  the  first  verse  and  changing 
entirely  the  first  two  lines  of  the  second 
verse  and  improving  the  fourth  stanza  as 
Watts  first  wrote  it,  John  Wesley  succeed- 
ed in  making  a  useful  and  popular  hymn 
of  it. 

If  any  one  desires  to  prove  by  example 
as  well  as  by  argument  the  wisdom  of  al- 
lowing judicious  editors  to  alter  and  im- 
prove the  original  words  of  the  authors 
when  this  is  called  for,  hereby  rendering 
a  real  service  to  the  authors  themselves, 
let  him  make  use  of  this  hymn,  which 
would  never  have  found  a  place,  and,  least 
of  all,  a  place  of  high  esteem,  in  the  great , 
hymnals  of  the  Church  but  for  the  fact  I 
that  the  original  was  abridged  and  other- 
wise altered  by  John  Wesley. 

The  hymn  as  thus  altered  by  Wesley  ap- 
peared in  his  first  Collection  of  Psalms 
and  Hymns,  published  in  1737  at  Charles- 
ton, S.  C,  while  he  was  a  missionary  in 
America. 

The  moral  significance  and  far-reaching 
importance  of  the  visit  of  Commodore 
Perry  to  Japan  in  1853-54  is  well  known. 
It  is  said  that  while  his  flagship  lay  an- 
chored off  the  coast  of  Japan,  in  close 
proximity  to  the  shore,  on  a  certain  Sab- 
bath religious  services  were  held  on  board 
the  steamer,  and  this  hymn  was  used  in 
the  worship,  the  naval  band  playing  as  an 
accompaniment  the  tune  of  "Old  Hun- 1 
dred,"  while  thousands  who  lined  the 
shore  listened  in  impressive  silence  to 
what  was  to  them  new  and  strange  music. 

It  is  narrated  that  when  Dr.  Dempster, 
of  Garrett  Biblical  Institute,  was  on  his 
way,  with  his  wife  and  two  brother  mis- 
sionaries, to  South  Africa,  they  were  pur- 


sued for  three  days  by  a  pirate  vessel,  and 
it  seemed  that  they  would  have  to  surren- 
der. They  spent  no  little  time  in  prayer 
to  the  "wondrous  Sovereign  of  the  sea" 
to  rescue  them  from  the  hands  of  their 
pursuers.  On  the  third  day,  just  after 
they  had  joined  in  prayer  and  in  singing 
this  hymn,  the  pirate  ship  was  seen  to 
change  its  course,  thus  leaving  them  to 
pursue  undisturbed  their  errand  of  mercy 
to  the  Dark  Continent.  It  is  not  strange 
that  this  hymn  should  have  remained  ever 
thereafter  associated  in  grateful  remem- 
brance with  their  providential  escape  from 
robbery  and  possibly  from  death. 

7  L.  M. 

JESUS,  thou  everlasting  King, 
Accept  the  tribute  which  we  bring ; 
Accept  thy  well-deserved  renown, 
And  wear  our  praises  as  thy  crown. 

2  Let  every  act  of  worship  be 
Like  our  espousals,  Lord,  to  thee ; 
Like  the  blest  hour,  when  from  above 
We  first  received  the  pledge  of  love. 

3  The  gladness  of  that  happy  day, 
O  may  it  ever,  ever  stay  ! 

Nor  let  our  faith  forsake  its  hold, 
Nor  hope  decline,  nor  love  grow  cold. 

4  Let  every  moment,  as  it  flies, 
Increase  thy  praise,  improve  our  joys, 
Till  we  are  raised  to  sing  thy  name, 
At  the  great  supper  of  the  Lamb. 

Isaac  Watts. 

Author's  title:  "The  Coronation  of 
Christ  and  Espousals  of  the  Church.'"  The 
Scripture  basis  is  Song  of  Solomon  iii.  2: 
"I  will  seek  him  whom  my  soul  loveth." 

This  hymn  has  been  altered  in  several 
lines  and  doubtless  improved,  yet  the 
merits  of  the  piece  belong  to  Dr.  Watts. 
Like  several  of  this  author's  best  hymns, 
it  is  a  prayer-song  directly  addressed  to 
Jesus.  It  has  had  a  long  career  of  use- 
fulness. The  first  and  last  stanzas  of  the 
original  are  here  omitted.  From  Hymns 
and  Spiritual  Songs,  Book  I.,  1709. 


HYMNS  OP  WORSHIP. 


8 

H 


C.  M. 

OW  great  the  wisdom,  power,  and  grace, 

Which  in  redemption  shine  ! 
The  heavenly  host  with  joy  confess 

The  work  is  all  divine. 


2  Before  his  feet  they  cast  their  crowns, 

Those  crowns  which  Jesus  gave, 
And,   with   ten   thousand   thousand   tongues, 
Proclaim  his  power  to  save. 

3  They  tell  the  triumphs  of  his  cross, 

The  sufferings  which  he  bore  ; 
How  low  he  stooped,  how  high  he  rose, 
And  rose  to  stoop  no  more. 

4  "With  them  let  us  our  voices  raise, 

And  still  the  song  renew  ; 
Salvation  well  deserves  the  praise 
Of  men  and  angels  too. 

Benjamin  Beddome. 

"The  Wonders  of  Redemption"'  is  the 
title  which  this  hymn  bears  in  the  au- 
thor's Hymns  Adapted  to  Public  Worship 
or  Family  Devotion,  1817.  It  is  regarded 
by  many  as  Beddome's  finest  hymn.  It  is 
based  on  Hebrews  i.  6:  "Again  when  he 
bringeth  in  the  first-begotten  into  the 
world,  he  saith,  And  let  all  the  angels  of 
God  worship  him." 

The  author  wrote  in  verse  one,  line 
three,  "Angels  and  men  with  joy  confess;" 
verse  two,  line  one,  "Beneath  his  feet  they 
cast  their  crowns;"  verse  four,  lines  one 
and  two: 

O  let  them  still  their  voices  raise 
And  still  their  song  renew. 

Two  inferior  stanzas,  the  second  and 
third,  are  omitted. 

9  8,   8,   6.     D. 

LET  all  on  earth  their  voices  raise, 
To  sing  the  great  Jehovah's  praise, 
And  bless  his  holy  name : 
His  glory  let  the  heathen  know, 
His  wonders  to  the  nations  show, 
His  saving  grace  proclaim. 

2  He  framed  the  globe,  he  built  the  sky  ; 
He  made  the  shining  worlds  on  high, 

And  reigns  in  glory  there : 
His  beams  are  majesty  and  light ; 
His  beauties,   how  divinely  bright  ! 

His  dwelling  place,  how  fair  ! 


3  Come  the  great  day,  the  glorious  hour, 
When  earth  shall  feel  his  saving  power, 

All  nations  fear  his  name  : 
Then  shall  the  race  of  men  confess 
The  beauty  of  his  holiness, 
His  saving  grace  proclaim. 

Isaac  Watts. 

This  grand  old  hymn  of  praise  is  a 
metrical  version  of  Psalm  xcvi.,  "O  sing 
unto  the  Lord  a  new  song:  sing  unto  the 
Lord  all  the  earth,"  etc.  It  has  been  al- 
tered to  change  the  meter,  and  one  stan- 
za omitted.  We  give  the  hymn  as  the 
author  published  it  in  1719,  with  the  title, 
"The  God  of  the  Gentiles." 

1  Let  all  the  earth  their  voices  raise 
To  sing  the  choicest  psalm  of  praise, 

To  sing  and  bless  Jehovah's  name : 
His  glory  let  the  heathens  know, 
His  wonders  to  the  nations  show, 

And  all  his  saving  works  proclaim. 

2  The  heathens  know  thy  glory,  Lord ; 
The  wond'ring  nations  read  thy  Word, 

In  Britain  is  Jehovah  known: 
Our  worship  shall  no  more  be  paid 
To  gods  which  mortal  hands  have  made ; 

Our  Maker  is  our  God  alone. 

3  He  framed  the  globe,  he  built  the  sky ; 
He  made  the  shining  worlds  on  high, 

And  reigns  compleat  in  glory  there : 
His  beams  are  majesty  and  light ; 
His  beauties,  how  divinely  bright ! 

His  temple,  how  divinely  fair ! 

4  Come  the  great  day,  the  glorious  hour, 
When  earth  shall  feel  his  saving  power, 

And  barbarous  nations  fear  his  name ; 
f'hen  shall  the  race  of  man  confess 
The  beauty  of  his  holiness, 

And  in  his  courts  his  grace  proclaim. 

10  L.  M.     61. 

INFINITE  God,  to  thee  we  raise 
Our  hearts  in  solemn  songs  of  praise ; 
By  all  thy  works  on  earth  adored, 
We  worship  thee,  the  common  Lord ; 
The  everlasting  Father  own, 
And  bow  our  souls  before  thy  throne. 

2  Thee  all  the  choir  of  angels  sings, 
The  Lord  of  hosts,  the  King  of  kings ; 
Cherubs  proclaim  thy  praise  aloud, 
And  seraphs  shout  the  Triune  God ; 
And  "Holy,  holy,  holy,"  cry, 
"Thy  glory  rills  both  earth  and  sky." 


10 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


;;    Father  of  endless  majesty, 

All  might  and  love  we  render  thee  ; 
Thy  true  and  only  Son  adore, 
The  same  In  dignity  and  power; 
And  God  the  Holy  Ghost  declare, 
The  saints'  eternal  Comforter. 

Charles   Wesley. 

From  a  metrical  paraphrase  of  four- 
teen stanzas  on  the  Te  Deum  Laudamus 
in  the  author's  Hymns  for  Those  that 
Seek  and  Those  that  Have  Redemption  in 
the  Blood  of  Jesus  Christ.  London,  1747. 
These  are  the  first,  second,  and  fifth  stan- 
zas. The  author  wrote  "the"  instead  of 
"thy"  in  the  last  line  of  verse  one. 
"Among  metrical  versions  of  the  Te 
Deum,"  says  Rev.  F.  W.  Macdonald,  "there 
is  none  superior  to  Charles  Wesley's — 
hardly  any  other,  indeed,  which  has  taken 
or  retains  hold  on  Christian  congrega- 
tions."    (See  No.  729.) 

11  10,  10,  11,  11. 

YE  servants  of  God,  your  Master  proclaim, 
And  publish  abroad  his  wonderful  name  ; 
The  name  all-victorious  of  Jesus  extol ; 
His  kingdom  is  glorious,  and  rules  over  all. 

2  God  ruleth  on  high,  almighty  to  save ; 
And  still  he  is  nigh,  his  presence  we  have : 
The  great  congregation  his  triumph  shall 

sing, 
Ascribing  salvation  to  Jesus,   our  King. 

2   "Salvation  to  God,  who  sits  on  the  throne," 
Let  all  cry  aloud,  and  honor  the  Son  : 
The  praises  of  Jesus  the  angels  proclaim, 
Fall  down  on  their  faces,  and  worship  the 
Lamb. 

4   Then  let  us  adore,  and  give  him  his  right, 
All  glory  and  power,  all  wisdom  and  might, 
All  honor  and  blessing,  with  angels  above, 
And  thanks  never  ceasing  for  infinite  love. 
Charles  Wesley. 

Title:  "To  be  Sung  in  a  Tumult:'  Two 
stanzas,  the  second  and  third  of  the  orig- 
inal, are  omitted: 

The  waves  of  the  sea  Have  lift  up  their  voice, 
Sore  troubled  that  we  In  Jesus  rejoice  ; 
The  floods  they  are  roaring,  But  Jesus  is  here, 
While  we  are  adoring  He  always  is  near. 


When  devils  engage,  The  billows  arise, 
And  horribly  rage,  And  threaten  the  skies: 
Their     fury     shall     never    Our    steadfastness 

shock, 
The  weakest  believer  Is  built  on  a  rock." 

Verse  three,  line  three,  the  author 
wrote,  "Our  Jesus's  praises"  etc. 

The  year  1744  was  a  time  of  great  op- 
position to,  and  persecution  of,  the  Meth- 
odists in  England.  The  country  was  at 
war  with  France.  An  invasion  for  the 
purpose  of  dethroning  George  II.  and 
crowning  the  exiled  representative  of  the 
House  of  Stuart  was  expected.  The  Meth- 
odists were  represented  as  Papists  in  dis- 
guise, working  for  the  Pretender.  Their 
meetings  were  broken  up  by  mobs,  and 
many  of  their  preachers  were  impressed 
into  the  army.  Even  the  Wesleys  were 
brought  before  the  magistrates  for  exam- 
ination. In  the  midst  of  these  persecu- 
tions they  published  a  pamphlet  contain- 
ing thirty-three  pieces  and  entitled  Hymns 
for  Times  of  Trouble  and  Persecution, 
1744.  This  hymn  was  first  published  in 
that  pamphlet. 


12 


L.  M. 


0 


THOU  to  whom,  in  ancient  time, 
The  lyre  of  Hebrew  bards  was  strung, 
When  kings  adored  in  song  sublime, 
And  prophets  praised  with  glowing 
tongue  ; 

2  Not  now  on  Zion's  height  alone 

The  favored  worshiper  may  dwell ; 
Not  where,  at  sultry  noon,  thy  Son 
Sat  weary  by  the  patriarch's  well. 

3  From  every  place  below  the  skies, 

The  grateful  song,  the  fervent  prayer, 
The  incense  of  the  heart,  may  rise 
To  heaven,  and  find  acceptance  there. 

4  O  Thou  to  whom,  in  ancient  tim3, 

The  lyre  of  prophet  bards  was  strung, 
To  thee  at  last,  in  every  clime, 

Shall  temples  rise  and  praise  be  sung. 
John  Pierpont. 

"Universal  Worship"  is  the  title  which 
this  hymn  bears  in  the  author's  Poems 
and  Hymns,  1840.  It  was  written  for  the 
opening  of  the  Independent  Congregation- 


HYMNS  OP  WORSHIP. 


11 


al  Church  in  Barton  Square,  Salem,  Mass., 
December  7,  1824,  and  was  printed  at  the 
close  of  the  sermon  preached  by  Rev. 
Henry  Colman  on  that  day.  The  senti- 
ment of  verses  two  and  three  seems  to 
have  been  inspired  by  Christ's  conversa- 
tion with  the  woman  of  Samaria  at  the 
well.  (John  iv.  21-23.)  Two  stanzas  are 
omitted. 


13 


L.  M. 


0 


THOU,  whom  all  thy  saints  adore, 
We  now  with  all  thy  saints  agree, 
And  bow  our  inmost  souls  before 
Thy  glorious,  awful  Majesty. 


2  We  come,  great  God,  to  seek  thy  face, 

And  for  thy  loving-kindness  wait ; 
And  O  how  dreadful  is  this  place  ! 

'Tis  God's  own  house,  'tis  heaven's  gate. 

3  Tremble  our  hearts  to  find  thee  nigh  ; 

To  thee  our  trembling  hearts  aspire  ; 
And  lo  !  we  see  descend  from  high 
The  pillar  and  the  flame  of  fire. 

4  Still  let  it  on  the  assembly  stay, 

And  all  the  house  with  glory  fill ; 
To  Canaan's  bounds  point  out  the  way, 
And  lead  us  to  thy  holy  hill. 

5  There  let  us  all  with  Jesus  stand, 

And  join  the  general  church  above, 
And  take  our  seats  at  thy  right  hand, 
And  sing  thine  everlasting  love. 

Charles  Wesley. 

This  fine  old  hymn  is  full  of  the  spirit 
of  worship.  The  author's  title  is  "Enter- 
ing into  the  Congregation."  Two  stan- 
zas, the  second  and  seventh,  are  omitted: 

Thee,  King  of  nations,  we  proclaim: 

Who  would  not  our  great  Sovereign  fear? 

We  long  to  experience  all  Thy  name, 
And  now  we  come  to  meet  Thee  here. 

Come,  Lord,  our  souls  are  on  the  wing, 
Now  on  Thy  great  white  throne  appear, 

And  let  my  eyes  behold  my  King, 
And  let  me  see  my  Saviour  there." 

Taken,  unaltered,  from  Hymns  and  Sa- 
cred Poems.  .  By  John  and  Charles  Wes- 
ley, 1742. 


14 


L.  M. 


TO  thee,  Eternal  Soul,  be  praise  ! 
Who  from  of  old  to  our  own  days, 
Through  souls  of  saints  and  prophets,  Lord, 
Hast  sent  thy  light,  thy  love,  thy  word. 

2  We  thank  thee  for  each  mighty  one 
Through  whom  thy  living  Light  hath  shone  ; 
And  for  each  humble  soul  and  sweet 

That  lights  to  heaven  our  wandering  feet. 

3  We  thank  thee  for  the  love  divine 
Made  real  in  every  saint  of  thine  ; 
That  boundless  love  itself  that  gives 
In  service  to  each  soul  that  lives. 

4  We  thank  thee  for  the  word  of  might 
Thy  Spirit  spake  in  darkest  night, 
Spake  through  the  trumpet  voices  loud 
Of  prophets  at  thy  throne  who  bowed. 

5  Eternal  Soul,  our  souls  keep  pure, 
That  like  thy  saints  we  may  endure ; 
Forever  through  thy  servants,  Lord, 
Send  thou  thy  light,  thy  love,  thy  word. 

Richard  W.  Gilder. 

This  hymn  was  contributed  by  special 
request  to  the  Methodist  Hymnal,  1905, 
and  was  published  in  this  volume  for  the 
first  time.  The  author  titled  it  a  "Thanks- 
giving Hymn."  He  died  just  before 
Thanksgiving  Day,  1909. 

A  letter  addressed  to  Mr.  Gilder,  ex- 
pressing high  appreciation  of  this  hymn 
and  inquiring  concerning  its  origin,  called 
forth  the  following  reply,  dated  Four 
Brooks  Farm,  Tyringham,  Mass.,  August 
23,  1907: 

• 

I  am  very  much  surprised  and  touched  that 
you  should  write  as  you  have  of  the  Thanks- 
giving hymn.  In  answer  to  your  inquiries 
I  would  say  that  it  was  inspired  by  the  same 
event  as  the  Wesleyan  poem.  I  had  begun  it 
before  reaching  Middletown  to  take  part  in 
the  exercises  there — and  would  have  finished 
it  there  had  I  not  been  so  occupied  with  oth- 
er matters — and  I  did  not,  of  course,  wish  to 
force  it,  so  to  speak.  When,  soon  after,  it 
was  completed,  I  showed  it  to  Professor  Win- 
chester, at  whose  house  I  had  stayed  ;  and,  as 
you  know,  he  asked  to  lay  it  before  your 
committee.  I  think  some  other  Hymnal  has 
since  used  it  (one  for  schools),  and  it  will 
appear  in  my  book,  "The  Fire  Divine/'  now 
going  through  the  press.  So  you  see  it  had 
a    Methodist    origin,    as    Wesley    was    in    my 


L2 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


mind,    and    it    was    first    printed    in    the    new 
Methodist  Hymnal. 

The  celebration  at  Wesleyan  Universi- 
ty, Middletown,  Conn.,  to  which  the  au- 
thor makes  allusion,  was  held  in  June, 
1903. 

We  have  here  a  hymn  of  lofty  religious 
sentiment  and  of  striking  poetic  beauty, 
and  characterized  withal  by  more  than 
ordinary  strength  and  dignity  of  thought. 
In  no  other  hymn  in  our  Hymnal  is  the 
Divine  Being  addressed  as  the  eternal 
"Soul."  This  was  objected  to  at  first  by 
some  members  of  the  Commission  who 
were  compiling  the  Hymnal  because  it 
was  thought  that  such  a  title  of  Deity 
would  lend  itself  too  easily  to  a  Pantheis- 
tic conception  of  God's  relation  to  the 
world;  but,  upon  closer  examination  and 
study,  it  was  seen  that  the  hymn  not  only 
taught  but  strongly  emphasized  the  per- 
sonality of  Deity.  The  infinite  Soul  is 
here  related  in  the  most  personal  and  vi- 
tal manner  to  our  finite  souls. 

Note  how  artistically  the  poet  devel- 
ops here  the  devotional  thoughts  that  are 
contained  in  the  three  words  found  in  the 
last  line  of  the  first  stanza  —  "light," 
"love,"  and  "word."  The  second,  third, 
and  fourth  stanzas,  respectively,  are  de- 
voted to  developing  these  three  thoughts, 
the  hymn  here  taking  the  form  of  thanks- 
giving to  God  for  his  gracious  gift  of 
lig*ht  and  love  and  the  word  of  might. 
The  fifth  and  last  stanza  brings  together 
with  rare  poetic  skill  from  verse  one  the 
infinite  Soul  and  finite  souls,  and  from 
verses  two,  three,  and  four  the  light,  the 
love,  and  the  word  of  God.  Note  also  how 
beautifully  and  impressively  verse  two 
brings  out  the  idea  that  God  gives  his 
light  not  only  to  the  "mighty  one,"  but 
to  the  "humble  soul  and  sweet;"  and  this 
he  does  that  all  enlightened  souls,  how- 
ever humble,  may  become  lights  to  others, 
guiding  their  wandering  feet  to  heaven. 
Verse  three  teaches  no  less  beautifully 
and  impressively  the  truth  that  whenever 


the  divine  love  has  been  "made  real"  in 
the  soul  of  a  believer  it  will  show  itself, 
not  in  seeking  selfish  enjoyment,  but  in 
loving  service  to  one's  fellow-man.  Fi- 
nite souls  that  are  true  and  pure  become 
the  channels  through  whom  the  infinite 
and  eternal  Soul  sends  his  own  divine 
light  and  love  and  word  to  those  whose 
lives  are  darkened  by  ignorance  and  sin. 
Taking  the  form,  in  verses  two,  three,  and 
four,  of  thanksgiving  for  blessings  past 
and  present,  in  the  closing  stanza  it  takes 
the  form  of  a  prayer  for  purity  of  soul 
and  for  the  evangelization  of  the  world 
through  the  spread  of  the  light  and  love 
and  word  of  God. 

There  is  every  reason  to  believe  that 
this  hymn  will  take  a  high  and  permanent 
place  among  the  really  useful  hymns  of 
the  Christian  Church. 

The  most  frequently  quoted  lines  that 
Dr.  Gilder  ever  wrote  are  the  verses  ti- 
tled "The  Song  of  a  Heathen  Sojourning 
in  Galilee,  A.D.  82:" 

If  Jesus  Christ  is  a  man, — 

And  only  a  man, — I  say 
That  of  all  mankind  I  cleave  to  him, 

And  to  l.im  will  I  cleave  alway. 

If  Jesus  Christ  is  a  God, — 

And  the  only  God, — I  swear 
I  will  follow  him  through  heaven  and  hell, 

The  earth,  the  sea  and  the  r.ir. 


15 


L.   M.   D. 


0 


GOD  of  God  !  O  Light  of  Light ! 
Thou     Prince    of    Peace,     thou    King    of 
kings, 
To  thee,  where  angels  know  no  night, 

The  song  of  praise  forever  rings : 
To  him  who  sits  upon  the  throne, 

The  Lamb  once  slain  for  sinful  men, 
Be  honor,  might ;  all  by  him  won  ; 
Glory  and  praise  !     Amen,  Amen  ! 

Deep  in  the  prophets'  sacred  page, 

Grand  in  the  poets'  winged  word, 
Slowly  in  type,  from  age  to  age, 

Nations  beheld  their  coming  Lord ; 
Till  through  the  deep  Judean  night 

Rang  out  the  song,  "Good  will  to  men  !" 
Hymned  by  the  firstborn  sons  of  light, 

Reechoed  now,  "Good  will!"     Amen! 


HYMNS  OP  WORSHIP. 


13 


3'  That  life  of  truth,  those  deeds  of  love, 

That  death  of  pain,  'mid  hate  and  scorn  ; 
These  all  are  past,  and  now  above, 

He  reigns  our  King !   once  crowned  with 
thorn. 
"Lift  up  your  heads,  ye  heavenly  gates;" 

So  sang  his  hosts,  unheard  by  men ; 
"Lift  up  your  heads,  for  you  he  waits." 
"We  lift  them  up  !    Amen,  Amen  !" 

4  Nations  afar  in  ignorance  deep ; 

Isles  of  the  sea,  where  darkness  lay  ; 
These  hear  his  voice,  they  wake  from  sleep, 

And  throng  with  joy  the  upward  way. 
They  cry  with  us,  "Send  forth  thy  light," 

O  Lamb,  once  slain  for  sinful  men  ; 
Burst  Satan's  bonds,  O  God  of  might ; 

Set  all  men  free  !     Amen,  am  n  ! 

5  Sing  to  the  Lord  a  glorious  song, 

Sing  to  his  name,  his  love  forth  tell ; 
Sing    on,    heaven's    hosts,    his    praise    pro- 
long; 
Sing,  ye  who  now  on  earth  do  dwell ; 
Worthy  the  Lamb  for  sinners  slain, 

From    angels,    praise ;    and    thanks    from 
men ; 
Worthy  the  Lamb,  enthroned  to  reign, 
Glory  and  power  !     Amen,  Amen  ! 

John  Julian. 

This  triumphant  hymn  was  written  by 
the  Rev.  John  Julian,  D.D.,  editor  in  chief 
of  the  Dictionary  of  Hymnology,  the 
most  ambitious  work  on  hymnody  in  our 
language.    The  date  is  given  as  1883. 

The  first  stanza  is  addressed  directly  to 
Deity,  and  is  the  best  of  the  five.  The 
second  calls  attention  to  the  gradual  prog- 
ress of  revelation.  The  fourth  stanza  de- 
scribes the  awakening  of  the  nations.  The 
last  verse  is  an  exhortation  to  praise.  It 
is  a  poem  of  the  strenuous  order.  A 
strong  choir  can  render  it  very  effectively. 


16 


L.  M. 


ALL  people  that  on  earth  do  dwell, 
Sing  to  the  Lord  with  cheerful  voice ; 
Him  serve  with  fear,  his  praise  forth  tell 
Come  ye  before  him,  and  rejoice. 

2  The  Lord,  ye  know,  is  God  indeed ; 

Without  our  aid  he  did  us  make  ; 
We  are  his  flock,  he  doth  us  feed, 
And  for  his  sheep  he  doth  us  take. 

3  O,  enter  then  his  gates  with  praise, 

Approach  with  joy  his  courts  unto  ; 


Praise,  laud,  and  bless  his  name  always, 
For  it  is  seemly  so  to  do. 

4   For  why?  the  Lord  our  God  is  good, 
His  mercy  is  forever  sure  ; 
His  truth  at  all  times  firmly  stood, 
And  shall  from  age  to  age  endure. 

William  Kethe: 

This  quaint  metrical  paraphrase  of  the 
one  hundredth  Psalm  is  one  of  the  most 
historic  hymns  of  the  language.  It  has 
been  found  in  most  of  the  hymn  books 
that  have  appeared  in  the  last  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  years.  It  first  appeared  in 
J.  Daye's  Psalter,  London,  1560-61.  In 
verse  two,  line  three,  the  original  has  "We 
are  his  folck."  The  second  appearance  of 
the  hymn  was  in  the  Anglo-Genevan  Psal- 
ter, 1561,  where  it  reads:  "We  are  his 
folke."  In  nearly  all  later  editions  it 
reads  as  above,  "We  are  his  flock" — which 
is  what  the  author  probably  wrote,  it  be- 
ing a  printer's  blunder  to  make  it  read 
"folck."  The  familiar  tune  called  "Old 
Hundred"  is  popularly  associated  with 
this  hymn,  but  Dr.  Julian  says  this  tune 
appeared  in  the  French-Genevan  Psalter 
in  1551  as  the  tune  for  the  one  hundred 
and  thirty-fourth  Psalm,  and  he  thinks 
this  hymn  by  Kethe  was  written  for  the 
tune  rather  than  the  tune  for  the  hymn. 
The  tune  continues  to  be  used;  but  the 
hymn,  though  still  sung  in  many  church- 
es, is  treasured  more  as  a  precious  histor- 
ic relic  of  the  past  than  for  its  adaptation 
to  present  use  in  public  worship.  As  a 
mere  matter  of  curiosity,  we  give  here  the 
hymn  as  it  first  appeared  in  print  in  1560: 

Al  people  yt  on  earth  do  dwel, 

sing  to  ye  lord,  with  chereful  voice 

Him  serve  wt  fear,  his  praise  forth  tel, 
come  ye  before  him  and  reioyce. 

The  Lord  ye  know  is  God  in  dede, 
with  out  our  aide,  he  did  us  make : 

We  are  his  folck,  he  doth  us  fede, 
and  for  his  Shepe,  he  doth  us  take. 

Oh  enter  then  his  gates  with  prayse 
approche  with  ioye,  his  courtes  unto : 

Praise,  laude,  and  blesse  his  name  alwayes, 
for  it  is  semely  so  to  doe. 


14 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


For  why?  the  Lord  our  God  is  good, 

his  mercy  is  for  <ure  sure: 
His  truetta  rt  all  tymes  firmely  stood 

and  shall  from  age  to  age  indure. 

"One  of  the  greatest  of  all  our  hymns," 
Dr.  W.  B.  Bodine;  "great  in  its  asso- 
ciations, great  in  its  simplicity,  great  in 
its  spiritual  power.  It  is  the  only  hymn 
still  remaining  in  our  hymnal  (Protestant 
Episcopal)  which  was  sung  by  our  forefa- 
thers in  the  Jamestown  Colony,  estab- 
lished three  centuries  ago — the  only  hymn 
sung  continuously  in  our  churches  from 
that  day  to  this.  The  tune  ("Old  Hun- 
dred") to  which  it  has  been  sung  by  many 
millions  of  people,  and  around  which  so 
many  memories  cling,  was  the  work  of 
Louis  Bourgeois,  editor  of  the  French 
Genevan  Psalter  of  1551." 

i ;  l-  m. 

ETERNAL  Power,  whose  high  abode 
Becomes  the  grandeur  of  a  God. 
Infinite  lengths  beyond  the  bounds 
Where  stars  revolve  their  little  rounds  ! 

2  Thee  while  the  first  archangel  sings, 
He  hides  his  face  behind  his  wings, 
And  ranks  of  shining  thrones  around 
Fall  worshiping,  and  spread  the  ground. 

3  Lord,  what  shall  earth  and  ashes  do? 
We  would  adore  our  Maker  too  ; 
From  sin  and  dust  to  thee  we  cry. 
The  Great,  the  Holy,  and  the  High. 

4  God  is  in  heaven,  and  men  below  : 

-  .ort  our  tunes  ;  our  words  be  few  : 
A  solemn  reverence  checks  our  songs, 
And  praise  sits  silent  on  our  tongues. 
Isaac   Watts. 

This  grand  and  worshipful  hymn  first 
appeared  in  Hora  Lyric.  1706,  under 
the  title  "The  Glories  of  God  Exceed  All 
^Yorshilj."  It  appears  in  the  second  edi- 
tion, 1709,  without  change  except  the  ti- 
tle, which  is  "God  Exalted  Above  All 
Praise."  It  has  six  stanzas.  These  are 
one,  three,  four,  and  six,  with  a  change  in 
only  one  line.  Watts  wrote  verse  two. 
line  one:  "Thy  dazzling  beauties  xchilst 
he   sings."     This    change    was    made    by 


John  Wesley  for  his  Collection  of  Hymns 
for    the    People    Called    Methodisis.    1779, 
and  was  made  necessary  by  the  omission 
of  the  second  stanza  of  the  original. 
The  omitted  stanzas  are  as  follows: 

2  The  lowest  Step  about  thy  Seat 
Rises  too  high  for  Gabriel's  I 
In  vain  the  tall  Arch- Angel  trif-s 
To  reach  thine  height  with  wondering  Eyes. 

5  Earth  from  afar  has  heard  thy  Fame, 
And  Worms  have  learnt  to  lisp  thy  Name  : 
But,  O,  the  Glories  of  thy  Mind 
Leave  all  our  soaring  Thoughts  behind. 


18 


7s,  6s.     D. 


0GOD,  the  Rock  of  Ages, 
Who  evermore  hast  been, 
What  timj  the  tempest  rages, 

Our  dwelling  place  serene  ; 
B>  fore  thy  first  creations, 

O  Lord,  the  same  as  now, 
To  endless  generations 
The  everlasting  Thou  ! 

2  Our  years  are  like  the  shadows 

On  sunny  hills  that  lie, 
Or  grasses  in  the  meadows 

That  blossom  but  to  die : 
A  sleep,  a  dream,  a  story 

By  strangers  quickly  told, 
An  unremaining  glory 

Of  things  that  soon  are  old. 

3  O  thou  who  canst  not  slumber. 

Whose  light  grows  never  pale, 
Teach  us  aright  to  number 

Our  years  before  they  fail. 
On  us  thy  mercy  lighten, 

On  us  thy  goodness  rest, 
And  let  thy  spirit  brighten 

The  hearts  thyself  hast  blessed. 

4  Lord,  crown  our  faith's  endeavor 

With  beauty  and  with  grace, 
Till,  clothed  in  light  forever, 

We  see  thee  face  to  face : 
A  joy  no  language  measures, 

A  fountain  brimming  o'er, 
An  endless  flow  of  pleasures, 

An  ocean  without  shore. 

Edward  H.  Bickersteth. 

In  the  author's  volume  titled  The  Two 
Brothers.  1871,  the  date  of  this  hymn  is 
given  as  1862;  but  in  his  annotation  upon 
the   hymn   as   published   in    The   Hymnal 


HYMNS  OF  WORSHIP. 


15 


Companion,  1880,  he  says  it  was  written 
in  1860.  It  is  a  beautiful  and  almost  lit- 
eral rendering  of  certain  verses  contained 
in  the  ninetieth  Psalm. 


19 


8s,  7s.     D. 


COME,  thou  Fount  of  every  blessing, 
Tune  my  heart  to  sing  thy  grace  ; 
Streams  of  mercy,  never  ceasing, 

Call  for  songs  of  loudest  praise. 
Teach  me  some  melodious  sonnet, 
Sung  by  flaming  tongues  above  ; 
Praise  the  mount — I'm  fixed  upon  it — 
Mount  of  thy  redeeming  love. 

2  Here  I  raise  mine  Ebenezer ; 

Hither  by  thy  help  I'm  come  ; 
And  I  hope,  by  thy  good  pleasure, 

Safely  to  arrive  at  home. 
Jesus  sought  me  when  a  stranger, 

Wandering  from  the  fold  of  God ; 
He,  to  rescue  me  from  danger, 

Interposed  his  precious  blood. 

3  O  to  grace  how  great  a  debtor 

Daily  I'm  constrained  to  be  ! 
Let  thy  goodness,  like  a  fetter, 

Bind  my  wandering  heart  to  thee : 
Prone  to  wander,  Lord,  I  feel  it, 

Prone  to  leave  the  God  I  love ; 
Here's  my  heart,  O  take  and  seal  it ; 

Seal  it  for  thy  courts  above. 

Robert  Robinson. 

Dr.  Julian  says  that  the  earliest  known 
text  of  this  hymn  is  found  in  A  Collec- 
tion of  Hymns  Used  by  the  Church  in 
Angel  Alley,  Bishopsgate,  1759,  now  in  the 
library  of  Drew  Theological  Seminary,  at 
Madison,  N.  J. 

Slight  verbal  changes  have  been  made 
in  these  three  stanzas,  and  one  verse,  the 
fourth,  is  omitted.  The  reader  will  read- 
ily see  why: 

O  that  day  when  freed  from  sinning, 

I  shall  see  thy  lovely  face  ! 
Richly  cloth'd  in  blood-wash'd  linen, 

How  I'll  sing  thy  sov'reign  grace  ! 
Come,  dear  Lord,  no  longer  tarry, 

Take  my  raptur'd  soul  away ; 
Send  thy  angels  down  to  carry 

Me  to  realms  of  endless  day." 

At  one  time  in  Robinson's  life  he  was 
skeptical,   and,   of  course,   miserable,     It 


is  said  that  a  lady  once  quoted  this  hymn 
in  his  presence,  and  spoke  of  the  spiritual 
benefit  she  had  derived  from  the  use  of 
it.  Robinson  was  deeply  moved,  for  he 
was  a  man  of  quick  sensibilities,  and  with 
much  emotion  said:  "Madam,  I  am  the 
poor,  unhappy  man  who  composed  that 
hymn  many  years  ago;  and  I  would  give 
a  thousand  worlds,  if  I  had  them,  to  enjoy 
the  feelings  I  had  then." 

The  Scripture  reference  in  the  second 
verse  is  to  1  Samuel  vii.  12:  "Then  Sam- 
uel took  a  stone  and  set  it  between  Miz- 
peh  and  Shen,  and  called  the  name  of  it 
Ebenezer,  saying,  Hitherto  hath  the  Lord 
helped  me." 

This  old  hymn  has  indeed  been  a 
"fount  of  blessing"  to  multitudes. 

20  Us,  10s. 

PRAISE  ye  Jehovah  !   praise  the  Lord  most 
holy, 
Who     cheers     the     contrite,     girds     with 
strength  the  weak ; 
Praise  him  who  will  with  glory  crown  the 
lowly, 
And  with  salvation  beautify  the  meek. 

2  Praise    ye    Jehovah !    for    his    loving-kind- 

ness 
And  all  the  tender  mercy  he  hath  shown  ; 
Praise   him   who   pardons   all    our   sin    and 

blindness, 
And  calls  us  sons,  and  takes  us  for  his 

own. 

3  Praise  ye  Jehovah  !  source  of  all  our  bless- 

ings ; 

Before  his  gifts  earth's  richest  boons  wax 
dim  ; 
Resting  in  him,  his  peace  and  joy  possess- 
ing, 

All   things   are   ours,   for  we   have   all   in 
him. 

4  Praise  ye  the  Father  !   God  the   Lord,   who 

gave  us, 
With  full  and  perfect  love,  his  only  Son  ; 
Praise  ye  the  Son  !  who  died  himself  to  save 

us  ; 
Praise  ye  the  Spirit !  praise  the  Three  in 

One  !  Margaret  C.  Campbell. 

Written  at  Exeter,  England,  on  Decem- 
ber 24,  25,  and  27,  1838,    It  was  first  pub- 


16 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


lished  in  J.  G.  Deck's  Psalms,  Hymns,  and 
Spiritual  Songs,  1842.  It  claims  to  be  a 
version  of  the  one  hundred  and  forty- 
ninth  Psalm. 


21 


L.  M. 


COME,  let  us  tune  our  loftiest  song, 
And  raise  to  Christ  our  joyful  strain ; 
Worship  and  thanks  to  him  belong, 
Who  reigns,  and  shall  forever  reign. 

2  His  sovereign  power  our  bodies  made  ; 

Our  souls  are  his  immortal  breath  ; 
And  when  his  creatures  sinned,  he  bled, 
To  save  us  from  eternal  death. 

3  Burn  every  breast  with  Jesus'  love ; 

Bound  every  heart  with  rapturous  joy  ; 
And  saints  on  earth,  with  saints  above, 
Your  voices  in  his  praise  employ. 

4  Extol  the  Lamb  with  loftiest  song, 

Ascend  for  him  our  cheerful  strain  ; 
Worship  and  thanks  to  him  belong, 
Who  reigns,  and  shall  forever  reign. 
Robert  A.  West. 

The  author  of  this  hymn  was  one  of 
a  committee  of  seven  men  appointed  by 
the  General  Conference  of  1844  to  prepare 
a  standard  edition  of  the  Methodist  Hymn 
Book.  This  excellent  hymn  was  con- 
tributed to  that  book,  1849.  It  has  re- 
tained its  place  since  then  without  the 
change  of  a  word. 

There  are  two  distinct  definitions  of  the 
word  "hymn."  One,  found  in  the  Century 
Dictionary,  is  very  broad:  "A  religious 
ode,  song,  or  other  poem."  According  to 
this  definition,  almost  any  worthy  lyric 
could  be  called  a  hymn.  A  narrow  defini- 
tion is  given  in  Webster's  Dictionary: 
"A  hymn  is  a  sacred  lyric,  a  song  of 
praise  or  thanksgiving  to  a  deity  or  to 
God." 

According  to  this  narrow  definition,  this 
is  not  a  hymn.  It  is  lacking  in  direct  ad- 
dress to  God.  It  sings  about  Christ,  not 
to  Christ.  According  to  some  hymnolo- 
gists,  this  fine  lyric  must  be  relegated  to 
hymns  of  the  second  class.  It  is  certain- 
ly one  of  the  best  of  its  kind. 


22,  s.  m. 

COME,  ye  that  love  the  Lord, 
And  let  your  joys  be  known  ; 
Join  In  a  song  with  sweet  accord, 
While  ye  surround  his  throne. 

2  Let  those  refuse  to  sing 

Who  never  knew  our  God, 
But  servants  of  the  heavenly  King 
May  speak  their  joys  abroad. 

3  The  God  that  rules  on  high, 

That  all  the  earth  surveys, 
That  rides  upon  the  stormy  sky, 
And  calms  the  roaring  seas; 

4  This  awful  God  is  ours, 

Our  Father  and  our  Love  ; 
He  will  send  down  his  heavenly  powers, 
To  carry  us  above. 

5  There  we  shall  see  his  face, 

And  never,  never  sin  ; 
There,  from  the  rivers  of  his  grace, 
Drink  endless  pleasures  in. 

6  Yea,  and  before  we  rise 

To  that  immortal  state, 
The  thoughts  of  such  amazing  bliss 
Should  constant  joys  create. 

7  The  men  of  grace  have  found 

Glory  begun  below ; 
Celestial  fruit  on  earthly  ground 
From  faith  and  hope  may  grow. 

8  Then  let  our  songs  abound, 

And  every  tear  be  dry ; 
We're  marching  through  Immanuel's 
ground 
To  fairer  worlds  on  high. 

Isaac    Watts. 

"Heavenly  Joy  on  Earth"  is  the  title  of 
this  truly  joyful  song  in  Hymns  and  Spir- 
itual Songs,  1707.  In  the  first  stanza  the 
author  wrote  in  the  first  line  "we"  in- 
stead of  "ye;"  in  the  second  line  "our" 
instead  of  "your;"  and  in  the  fourth  line 
"And  thus"  instead  of  "While  ye,"  and 
"the"  instead  of  "his."  In  the  third  line 
of  the  second  stanza  he  wrote  "fav'rites" 
instead  of  "servants."  Some  hymnals 
have  "children"  here,  which  is  perhaps 
better  than  either  "favorites"  or  "serv- 
ants." The  third  stanza  the  author  put 
in  brackets.  As  he  wrote  it  the  reading 
is  as  follows: 


HYMNS  OP  WORSHIP. 


17 


The  God  that  rules  on  high, 
And  thunders  when  he  please, 

That  rides  upon  the  stormy  sky, 
And  manages  the  seas. 

It  was  altered  by  John  Wesley.  This  is 
one  of  the  most  cheerful  and  enlivening 
hymns  found  in  the  entire  range  of  Eng- 
lish hymnody. 

Stanzas  two  and  nine  are  omitted: 

2  The  sorrows  of  the  mind 

Be  banished  from  the  place  ! 
Religion  never  was  designed 
To  make  our  pleasures  less. 

9  The  hill  of  Zion  yields 

A  thousand  sacred  sweets, 
Before  we  reach  the  heavenly  fields, 
Or  walk  the  golden  streets. 

It  is  not  often  that  a  clergyman  can  af- 
ford to  use  a  hymn  to  administer  a  rebuke 
to  a  contentious  choir.  But  Dr.  Samuel 
West,  a  New  England  clergyman,  is  said 
to  have  used  this  hymn  very  effectively 
for  that  purpose  many  years  ago.  A  dif- 
ficulty had  arisen  in  the  congregation 
which  had  extended  to  the  choir,  and  it 
had  been  whispered  around  that  the  choir 
would  refuse  to  sing  if  the  pastor  should 
announce  the  hymn.  The  pastor  was 
quite  equal  to  the  emergency.  He  intro- 
duced the  services  by  announcing  this 
hymn.  After  reading  it  slowly  and  im- 
pressively, he  looked  up  at  the  choir  and 
asked  them  please  to  begin  with  the  sec- 
ond stanza: 

Let  those  refuse  to  sing 
Who  never  knew  our  God, 

But  servants  of  the  heavenly  King 
May  speak  their  joys  abroad. 

It  is  needless  to  add  that  not  only  the 
choir  but  the  congregation  generally  all 
joined  in  the  singing  of  the  hymn  that 
day;  and  its  use  did  much  toward  healing 
the  strife. 

George  John  Stevenson  in  his  Metho- 
dist Hymn  Book  described  an  impressive 
use  of  a  part  of  this  hymn: 

In  1831  James  Martin,  of  Liverpool,  a  Wes- 
leyan  class  leader  of  deep  piety,  was  a  pas- 
2 


senger  on  the  Rothesay  Castle  when  she  was 
wrecked  between  Liverpool  and  Beaumaris, 
when  ninety-three  persons  perished  and  only 
twenty-one  were  saved.  When  he  was  float- 
ing on  a  plank  from  which  several  had  been 
washed  off  by  the  tempestuous  waves,  he  was 
heard  singing  above  the  roar  of  the  sea, 

"The  God  that  rules  on  high, 
That  all  the  earth  surveys, 
That  rides  upon  the  stormy  sky, 
And  calms  the  roaring  seas." 

He  was  one  among  those  saved,  and  after 
his  rescue  he  dedicated  his  life  afresh  to  God. 
He  became  a  leader  of  three  classes  and 
worked  with  untiring  energy  and  holy  zeal 
in  the  cause  of  God.  Dying  in  his  seventy- 
ninth  year,  after  forty-five  years  of  devoted 
service  as  a  class  leader,  he  was  heard  to 
say  in  his  last  hours  of  consciousness :  "I 
know  nothing  of  doubts  and  fears." 

23  L.  M. 

COME,  O  my  soul,  in  sacred  lays, 
Attempt  thy  great  Creator's  praise: 
But  O  what  tongue  can  speak  his  fame? 
What  mortal  verse  can  reach  the  theme? 

2  Enthroned  amid  the  radiant  spheres, 
He  glory  like  a  garment  wears  ; 

To  form  a  robe  of  light  divine, 

Ten  thousand  suns  around  him  shine. 

3  In  all  our  Maker's  grand  designs, 
Omnipotence  with  wisdom  shines  ; 

His  works,  through  all  this  wondrous  frame, 
Declare  the  glory  of  his  name. 

4  Raised  on  devotion's  lofty  wing, 
Do  thou,  my  soul,  his  glories  sing ; 
And  let  his  praise  employ  thy  tongue, 
Till  listening  worlds  shall  join  the  song. 

Thomas  Blacklock. 

This  is  a  fine  sacred  ode  rather  than  a 
hymn.  It  came  into  the  hymn  book  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1849. 

No  hymnologist  that  I  have  read  seems 
to  know  its  history. 

It  is  found  in  Dobell's  New  Selections, 
1806,  six  stanzas,  where  it  has  the  title 
"Majesty  of  God."  It  is  founded  upon 
Psalm  civ.  1,  2: 

Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul.  O  Lord  my 
God,  thou  art  very  great ;  thou  art  clothed 
with  honor  and  majesty :   who  coverest  thy- 


18 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


self    with    light    as    with    a    garment  : 
stretchest  out  the  heavens  like  a  curtain. 


who 


Persistent  efforts  have  been  made  to 
verify  the  authorship  of  this  widely  circu- 
lated and  very  useful  hymn,  but  so  far 
without  success.  It  may  have  been  writ- 
ten by  the  blind  poet  Thomas  Blacklock, 
but  it  does  not  appear  in  any  of  his  pub- 
lished works. 


24 


C.  M. 


COME,  let  us  join  our  cheerful  songs 
With  angels  round  the  throne ; 
Ten  thousand  thousand  are  their  tongues, 
But  all  their  joys  are  one. 

2  "Worthy  the  Lamb  that  died,"  they  cry, 

"To  be  exalted  thus  !" 
"Worthy  the  Lamb  !"  our  hearts  reply, 
"For  he  was  slain  for  us." 

3  Jesus  is  worthy  to  receive 

Honor  and  power  divine  ; 
And  blessings  more  than  we  can  give 
Be,  Lord,  forever  thine. 

4  The  whole  creation  join  in  one, 

To  bless  the  sacred  name 
Of  him  that  sits  upon  the  throne, 
And  to  adore  the  Lamb. 

Isaac  Watts. 

"Christ  Jesus,  the  Lamb  of  God,  Wor- 
shiped by  Ail  the  Creation"  is  the  title  of 
this  hymn  in  the  author's  Hymns  and 
Spiritual  Songs,  1707.  It  was  written  to 
be  sung  at  the  close  of  a  sermon  on  Rev- 
elation v.  11-13: 

And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard  the  voice  of 
many  angels  round  about  the  throne,  and  the 
beasts,  and  the  elders :  and  the  number  of 
them  was  ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand, 
and  thousands  of  thousands ;  saying  with  a 
loud  voice,  Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  was 
slain  to  receive  power,  and  riches,  and  wis- 
dom, and  strength,  and  honor,  and  glory,  and 
blessing.  And  every  creature  which  is  in 
heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and  under  the  earth, 
and  such  as  are  in  the  sea,  and  all  that  are 
in  them,  heard  I  saying,  Blessing,  and  honor, 
and  glory,  and  power,  be  unto  him  that  sit- 
teth  Upon  the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb  for- 
ever and  ever. 

Watts  wrote  "lips"  instead  of  "hearts" 


in  the  third  line  of  the  second  stanza. 
The  fourth  stanza  of  the  original  has  been 
omitted: 

4  Let  all  that  dwell  above  the  sky, 
And  air,  and  earth  and  seas, 
Conspire  to  lift  thy  glories  high, 
And  speak  thine  endless  praise. 

This  hymn  has  been  translated  into 
many  languages,  and  is  one  of  the  most 
highly  esteemed  and  widely  used  of  all 
Watts's  hymns. 


0 


25  8s,  7s.     61. 

THOU  God  of  my  salvation, 
My  Redeemer  from  all  sin  ; 
Moved  by  thy  divine  compassion, 
Who  hast  died  my  heart  to  win, 

I  will  praise  thee  ; 
Where  rhall  I  thy  praise  begin? 

2  Though  unseen,  I  love  the  Saviour  ; 

He  hath  brought  salvation  near  ; 
Manifests  his  pardoning  favor  ; 
And  when  Jesus  doth  appear. 

Soul  and  body 
Shall  his  glorious  image  bear. 

3  While  the  angel  choirs  are  crying. 

"Glory  to  the  great  I  AM," 
I  with  them  will  still  be  vying — 
Glory  !  glory  to  the  Lamb  ! 

O  how  precious 
Is  the  sound  of  Jesus'  name  ! 

4  Angels  now  are  hovering  round  us, 

Unperceived  amid  the  throng : 
Wondering  at  the  love  that  crowned  us, 
Glad  to  join  the  holy  song : 

Hallelujah, 
Love  and  praise  to  Christ  be'cng! 
Thomas    Olivers. 

Title:  "An  Hymn  of  Praise  to  Christ." 
Daniel  Sedgewick,  who  reprinted  Thom- 
as Olivers's  poems,  said:  "This  hymn  is 
attributed  to  him  on  the  circumstantial 
evidence  that  surrounds  its  history.  It 
first  appeared  appended  to  a  short  account 
of  the  death  of  Mary  Langson,  of  Taxall, 
in  Cheshire,  who  died  January  29,  1769, 
when  Olivers  was  stationed  on  that  cir- 
cuit." The  internal  evidence  so  substan- 
tiates the  claim  that  the  authorship  is  not 
questioned.     It  has  something  of  the  con- 


HYMNS  OF  WORSHIP. 


19 


fident   inspiration   of  "The  God   of  Abra- 
ham praise"  (No.  4). 

The  author  of  this  hymn  was  a  great 
admirer  of  John  Wesley,  and  wrote  a  long 
and  valuable  elegy  on  his  death,  in  1791. 
Here  are  the  closing  stanzas: 

Then  let  us  still  maintain  the  Truth  he  taught, 
And  Faithful  prove  in  Deed,  and  Word,  and 

Thought ; 
The  path  he  trod  before,  let  us  through  life 

pursue, 
And  help  each  other  on,  and  keep  the  Prize  in 

view. 

But  chiefly  We,  who  bear  his  sacred  Shame, 

Who  feed  his  Flock,  and  still  revere  his 
name ; 

Let  us  unite  in  one,  and  strive  with  mutual 
care, 

To  help  his  Children  on,  and  all  their  bur- 
thens bear. 

For  this,  let  us  like  Him,  the  world  disdain  ; 
For  this  like  Him  rejoice  in  Toil  and  Pain ; 
Like  Him  be  bold  for  God ;  like  Him  our  Time 

Redeem : 
And  Strive,  and  Watch,  and  Pray ;  And  Live 

and  Die  Like  Him. 


26 


6,  6,  6,  6,  8,  8. 


SHALL  hymns  of  grateful  love 
Through  heaven's  high  arches  ring, 
And  all  the  hosts  above 

Their  songs  of  triumph  sing; 
And  shall  not  we  take  up  the  strain, 
And  send  the  echo  back  again? 

2  Shall  they  adore  the  Lord, 

Who  bought  them  with  his  blood, 
And  all  the  love  record 

That  led  them  home  to  God ; 
And  shall  not  we  take  up  the  strain, 
And  send  the  echo  back  again? 

3  O  spread  the  joyful  sound, 

The  Saviour's  love  proclaim, 
And  publish  all  around 

Salvation  through  his  name, 
Till  all  the  world  take  up  the  strain, 
And  send  the  echo  back  again. 

James  J.   Cummins. 

"The  New  Song'''  is  the  title  which  this 
hymn  bears  in  the  author's  Poetical  Med- 
itations and  Hymns,  1839,  where  it  first 
appeared,  being  republished  in  his  Lyra 
Evangelica:  Hymns,  Meditations,  and  Oth- 


er Poems,  1849.  It  takes  up  a  lofty  and 
beautiful  strain  not  found  in  any  other 
hymn,  and  hence  fills  a  useful  place  in  the 
hymnal.  If  there  be  a  sense  in  which  the 
Church  in  heaven  and  the  Church  on 
earth  are  truly  one,  it  is  well  to  indulge 
occasionally  in  thoughts  like  that  running 
through  this  hymn  and  have  our  worship 
here  purified  and  ennobled  in  the  effort 
to  make  it  like  unto  the  worship  above. 

21  8>  5,  8,  5,  8,  4,  3. 

ANGEL  voices,  ever  singing 
Round  thy  throne  of  light, 
Angel  harps  forever  ringing, 

Rest  not  day  nor  night ; 
Thousands  only  live  to  bless  thee, 
And  confess  thee 
Lord  of  might. 

2  Thou  who  art  beyond  the  farthest 

Mortal  eye  can  scan, 
Can  it  be  that  thou  regardest 

Songs  of  sinful  man? 
Can  we  feel  that  thou  art  near  us, 
And  wilt  hear  us? 
Yea,  we  can. 

3  Here,  great  God,  to-day  we  offer 

Of  thine  own  to  thee  ; 
And  for  thine  acceptance  proffer, 

All  unworthily, 
Hearts  and  minds,  and  hands  and  voices, 
In  our  choicest 
Melody. 

4  Honor,  glory,   might,   and  merit, 

Thine  shall  ever  be, 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit, 

Blessed  Trinity : 
Of  the  best  that  thou  hast  given 
Earth  and  heaven 
Render  thee. 

Francis  Pott. 

This  popular  modern  hymn  makes  up 
in  sweetness  what  it  lacks  in  dignity. 
The  author  edited  a  book  of  Hymns  Fit- 
ted to  the  Order  of  Common  Prayer,  to 
one  of  the  editions  of  which  this  hymn 
was  contributed.  The  title  was:  "For  the 
Dedication  of  an  Organ  or  for  a  Meeting 
of  Choirs."  Here  is  an  omitted  stanza, 
the  third  of  the  original: 


20 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


3  Yea,  we  know  Thy  Love  reioices 
O'er  each  work  of  Thine  : 
Thou  didst  ears  and  hands  and  voices 

For  Thy  praise  combine ; 
Crailsman's  art  and  music's  measure 
For  thy  pleasure 
Didst  design. 

28  7s.     61. 

FOR  the  beauty  of  the  earth, 
For  the  beauty  of  the  skies, 
For  the  love  which  from  our  birth 

Over  and  around  us  lies  : 
Christ  our  God,  to  thee  we  raise 
This  our  hymn  of  grateful  praise. 

2  For  the  beauty  of  each  hour 

Of  the  day  and  of  the  night, 
Hill  and  vale,  and  tree  and  flower, 

Sun  and  moon,  and  stars  of  light : 
Christ  our  God,  to  thee  we  raise 
This  our  hymn  of  grateful  praise. 

3  For  the  joy  of  ear  and  eye  ; 

For  the  heart  and  mind's  delight ; 
For  the  mystic  harmony 

Linking  sense  to  sound  and  sight : 
Christ  our  God,  to  thee  we  raise 
This  our  hymn  of  grateful  praise. 

4  For  the  joy  of  human  love, 

Brother,  sister,  parent,  child, 
Friends  on  earth,  and  friends  above  ; 

For  all  gentle  thoughts  and  mild  : 
Christ  our  God,  to  thee  we  raise 
This  our  hymn  of  grateful  praise. 

5  For  thy  Church,  that  evermore 

Lifteth  holy  hands  above, 
Offering  up  on  every  shore 

Its  pure  sacrifice  of  love  : 
Christ  our  God,  to  thee  we  raise 
This  our  hymn  of  grateful  praise. 

6  For  thyself,  best  Gift  Divine  ! 

To  our  race  so  freely  given  ; 
For  that  great,  great  love  of  thine, 

Peace  on  earth,  and  joy  in  heaven  : 
Christ  our  God,  to  thee  we  raise 
This  our  hymn  of  grateful  praise. 

Folliott  S.  Pierpoint. 

"One  of  the  most  delightful  hymns  of 
thanksgiving  in  the  language."  It  was 
written  for  the  second  edition  of  Orby 
Shipley's  Lyra  Eucharistica.  1864,  where 
it  bears  the  title,  "Holy  Com  yn  union  or 
Flower  Services."  It  was  written  as  a 
hymn   to   be   sung   at    the    celebration    of 


the  Lord's  Supper.  It  is  widely  used  as  a 
children's  hymn  and  for  flower  festivals. 
Its  glowing  expressions  of  gratitude  and 
praise  explain  its  great  popularity  with 
a  wide  circle  of  worshipers,  young  and 
old.  One  of  the  two  omitted  stanzas  is 
worthy  of  reproduction  here: 

For  each  perfect  gift  of  thine 

To  our  race  so  freely  given, 
Graces  human  and  divine, 

Flowers  of  earth  and  buds  of  heaven  : 
Gracious  God,  to  thee  we  raise 
This  our  sacrifice  of  praise. 

29  8s,   4s.      61. 

MY  God,  I  thank  thee,  who  hast  made 
The  earth  so  bright ; 
So  full  of  splendor  and  of  joy, 

Beauty  and  light, 
So  many  glorious  things  are  here, 
Noble  and   right. 

2  I  thank  thee,  too,  that  thou  hast  made 

Joy  to  abound ;  . 
So  many  gentle  thoughts  and  deeds 

Circling  us  round ; 
That  in  the  darkest  spot  of  earth 

Some  love  is  found. 

3  I  thank  thee  more  that  all  our  joy 

Is  touched  with  pain  : 
That  shadows  fall  on  brightest  hours, 

That  thorns  remain  ; 
So  that  earth's  bliss  may  be  our  guide, 

And  not  our  chain. 

4  I  thank  thee,  Lord,  that  thou  hast  kept 

The  best  in  store  ; 
We  have  enough,  yet  not  too  much, 

To  long  for  more ; 
A  yearning  for  a  deeper  peace 

Not  known  before. 

5  I  thank  thee.  Lord,  that  here  our  souls, 

Though  amply  blest. 
Can  never  find,  although  they  seek. 

A  perfect  rest ; 
Xor  ever  shall,  until  they  lean 

On  Jesus'  breast. 

Adelaide  A.  Procter. 

From  the  author's  Legends  and  Lyrics. 
1858. 

Bishop  Bickersteth  in  his  notes  says: 
"This  most  beautiful  hymn  touches  the 
chord  of  thankfulness  in  trial  as  perhaps 
no  other  hvmn  does,  and  is  thus  most  use- 


HYMNS  OF  WORSHIP. 


21 


ful  for  the  visitation  of  the  sick."     It  is 
equally  useful  for  those  who  are  well. 

The  author's  most  familiar  lyric  is  that 
which  is  titled  "The  Lost  Chord:" 

Seated  one  day  at  the  organ, 

I  was.  weary  and  ill  at  ease, 
And  my  fingers  wandered  idly 

Over  the  noisy  keys. 

I  do  not  know  what  I  was  playing 
Or  what  I  was  dreaming  then, 

But  I  struck  one  chord  of  music 
Like  the  sound  of  a  great  Amen. 

After  describing  it  and  her  vain  effort  to 
reproduce  it,  she  closes  with  this  stanza: 

It  may  be  that  Death's  bright  angel 
Will  speak  in  that  chord  again  ; 

It  may  be  that  only  in  heaven 
I  shall  hear  that  grand  Amen. 

30  6,  7,  6,  7,  6,  6,  6,  6. 

NOW  thank  we  all  our  God 
With  heart  and  hands  and  voices, 
Who  wondrous  things  hath  done, 

In  whom  his  world  rejoices ; 
Who,  from  our  mothers'  arms, 
Hath  blessed  us  on  our  way 
With  countless  gifts  of  love, 
And  still  is  ours  to-day. 

2   O  may  this  bounteous  God 

Through  all  our  life  be  near  us, 
With  ever  joyful  hearts 

And  blessed  peace  to  cheer  us  ; 
And  keep  us  in  his  grace, 

And  guide  us  when  perplexed, 
And  free  us  from  all  ills 
In  this  world  and  the  next. 
Martin  Rinkart.     Tr.  by  Catherine  Winkicorth. 

This  is  called  "The  Te  Deum  of  Ger- 
many." and  is  one  of  the  most  famous  and 
historic  of  German  hymns,  being  sur- 
passed in  influence  and  popularity  among 
Germans  by  only  one  other  hymn,  and 
that  is  Luther's  "Ein  Feste  Burg  ist  unser 
Gott.''  "Thanksgiving"  is  the  title  of  the 
German  original,  which  begins  "Nun  dan- 
ket  alle  Gott."  Its  first  appearance  in 
print,  so  far  as  known,  was  in  J.  Cruger's 
Praxis  Pietatis  Melica.  1648.  Cruger  was 
one  of  the  most  distinguished  German  mu- 
sicians of  the  seventeenth  century,  and 
this  was  his  most  important  publication. 


His  hymn  tunes  are  described  as  "noble 
and  simple,"  about  twenty  being  still  in 
use.  "Nun  DanJcet."  the  tune  which  ac- 
companies this  hymn,  is  his  composition, 
being  written  especially  for  it. 

Rinkart,  the  author  of  the  hymn,  was 
one  of  the  most  consecrated,  faithful,  and 
heroic  pastors  who  lived  in  Germany  dur- 
ing the  trying  ordeal  of  the  "Thirty  Years' 
War."  His  life  was  spent  mainly  in 
Eilenburg,  where  his  devoted  attentions 
to  his  flock  during  the  terrible  experiences 
of  war,  famine,  and  pestilence  through 
which  they  passed  has  made  his  name  im- 
mortal in  the  annals  of  pastoral  fidelity. 
It  is  not  known  exactly  when  he  wrote 
this  hymn.  Its  appearance  in  the  volume 
above  named  being  coincident  with  the 
termination  of  the  "Thirty  Years'  War" 
doubtless  led  to  the  oft-published  story 
that  it  was  written  as  a  thanksgiving 
hymn  in  celebration  of  that  event. 

This  origin  is  possible,  and  would  add 
interest  to  the  hymn;  but  Dr.  Julian,  Miss 
Winkworth,  and  other  authorities  incline 
to  the  opinion  that  it  was  written  at  an 
earlier  date.  No  less  than  twelve  differ- 
ent translations  of  the  hymn  have  been 
made  into  English.  That  here  given,  by 
Miss  Winkworth,  is  the  most  popular  with 
modern  editors  of  hymnals.  It  first  ap- 
peared in  the  second  series  of  her  Lyra 
Germanica,  1858.  The  third  stanza  is 
omitted: 

All  praise  and  thanks  to  God 

The  Father  now  be  given, 
The  Son  and  Him  who  reigns 

With  them  in  highest  heaven, 
The  one  eternal  God, 

Whom  earth  and  heaven  adore  ; 
For  thus  it  was,  is  now 

And  shall  be  ever  more. 

This  last  omitted  stanza  is  a  version  of 
the  Gloria  Patri.  The  first  two  verses  are 
based  upon  Ecclesiasticus  1.  22-24:  "Now, 
therefore,  bless  ye  the  God  of  all,  which 
only  doeth  wondrous  things  everywhere. 
which  exalteth  our  days  from  the  womb. 


oo 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


and  dealeth  with  us  according  to  his  mer- 
cy. He  grants  us  joyfulness  of  heart,  and 
that  peace  may  be  in  our  days  in  Israel 
forever:  that  he  would  confirm  his  mercy 
with  us,  and  deliver  us  at  his  time!" 

It  is  a  matter  of  curious  interest  that 
the  author  of  this  most  popular  thanks- 
giving hymn  of  Germany,  which  is  sung 
on  all  great  national  occasions,  should  be 
one  who  was  called  on  to  go  through  such 
an  experience  in  war,  pestilence,  and  fam- 
ine as  has  rarely  ever  fallen  to  the  lot  of 
any  man.  Of  his  experience  in  famine 
Miss  Winkworth,  his  most  appreciative 
translator,  remarks: 

So  great  were  Rinkart's  own  losses  and 
charities  that  he  had  the  utmost  difficulty  in 
rinding  bread  and  clothes  for  his  children, 
and  was  forced  to  mortgage  his  future  in- 
come for  several  years.  Yet  how  little  his 
spirit  was  broken  by  all  these  calamities  is 
shown  by  this  hymn  and  others  that  he 
wrote;  some,  indeed,  speaking  of  his  own 
country's  sorrows,  but  all  breathing  the  same 
spirit  of  unbounded  trust  and  readiness  to 
give  thanks. 

31  7s,  6s. 

ALL  glory,   laud,   and  honor 
To  thee,  Redeemer,  King, 
To  whom  the  lips  of  children 
Made  sweet  hosannas  ring! 

2  Thou  art  the  King  of  Israel, 

Thou  Drvid's  royal  Son, 
Who  in  the  Lord's  name  comest, 
The  King  and  Blessed  One. 

Refrain. 
All  glory,  laud,  and  honor 

To  thee,  Redeemer,  King, 
To  whom  the  lips  of  children 

Made  sweet  hosannas  ring ! 

3  The  company  of  angels 

Are  praising  thee  on  high  ; 
And  mortal  men,  and  all  things 
Created,  make  reply. 

4  The  people  of  the  Hebrews 

With  palms  before  thee  went: 
Our  praise  and  prayers  and  anthems 
Before  thee  we  present. 

5  To  thee,  before  thy  passion, 

They  sang  their  hymns  of  praise ; 
To  thee,  now  high  exalted, 
Our  melody  we  raise. 


6  Thou  didst  accept  their  praises ; 
Accept  the  prayers  we  bring, 
Who  in  all  good  delightest, 
Thou  good  and  gracious  King. 

Theodulph.     Tr.  by  John  M.  Neale. 

From  the  Latin,  "Gloria,  laus,  et  honor," 
of  the  ninth  century.  The  translator  in 
his  preface  says: 

This  processional  hymn  for  Palm  Sunday 
is  said  to  have  been  composed  by  S.  Theo- 
dulph at  Metz,  or,  as  others  will  have  it,  at 
Angers,  while  imprisoned  on  a  false  accusa- 
tion, and  to  have  been  sung  by  him  from  his 
dungeon  window,  or  by  choristers  instructed 
by  him,  as  the  Emperor  Louis  and  his  court 
were  on  their  way  to  the  cathedral.  The 
good  Bishop  was  immediately  liberated. 

The  Latin  contained  ten  stanzas.  One 
of  those  omitted  Dr.  Neale  translated  as 
follows: 

Be  Thou,  O  Lord,  the  Rider, 

And  we  the  little  ass ; 
That  to  God's  Holy  City 

Together  we  may  pass. 

The  singing  of  this  stanza  was  discontin- 
ued in  the  seventeenth  century  for  evi- 
dent reasons. 


32 


W 


6s.     61. 

HEN  morning  gilds  the  skies, 
My  heart  awaking  cries, 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised ! 
Alike  at  work  and  prayer, 
To  Jesus  I  repair  ; 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised ! 

2  Whene'er  the  sweet  church  bell 
Peals  over  hill  and  dell, 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised ! 
O  hark  to  what  it  sings, 
As  joyously  it  rings, 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised! 

3  My  tongue  shall  never  tire 
Of  chanting  with   the  choir, 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised ! 
This  song  of  sacred  joy, 
It  never  seems  to  cloy, 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised ! 

4  When  sleep  her  balm  denies, 
My  silent  spirit  sighs, 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised ! 
When  evil  thoughts  molest, 
With  this  I  shield  my  breast, 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised ! 


HYMNS  OF  WORSHIP. 


23 


5  Does   sadness  fill  my  mind? 
A  solace  here  I  find, 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised ! 
Or  fades  my  earthly  bliss? 
My  comfort  still  is  this, 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised ! 

6  The  night  becomes  as  day, 
When  from  the  heart  we  say, 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised ! 
The  powers  of  darkness  fear, 
When  this  sweet  chant  they  hear, 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised  ! 

7  In  heaven's  eternal  bliss 
The  loveliest  strain  is  this, 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised  ! 
Let  earth,  and  sea,  and  sky, 
From  depth  to  height  reply, 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised  ! 

8  Be  this,  while  life  is  mine, 
My  canticle  divine, 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised ! 
Be  this  the  eternal  song 
Through  ages  all  along, 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised  ! 
From  the  German.     Tr.  by  Edward  Caswall. 

One  of  Caswall's  most  popular  transla- 
tions. The  German  original  begins, 
"Beim  friihen  Morgenlicht,"  and  was  pub- 
lished in  the  Katholisches  Gesang-Buch, 
Wiirzburg,  1828,  under  the  title,  "The 
Christian  Greeting,"  in  fourteen  stanzas. 
Six  stanzas  of  Caswall's  translation  ap- 
peared in  Formby's  Catholic  Hymns,  Lon- 
don, 1854,  and  these,  together  with  the 
eight  additional  stanzas,  are  found  in 
Caswall's  Masque  of  Mary,  1858.  This 
hymn  was  a  great  favorite  with  Canon 
Liddon  and  the  singers  at  St.  Paul's  Ca- 
thedral, in  London.  The  spirited  refrain 
at  the  end  of  each  triplet  of  lines,  "May  Je- 
sus Christ  be  praised!"  suggested  to  Dr. 
C.  S.  Robinson  the  title  of  one  of  his  most 
popular  collections  of  hymns,  Laudes 
Domini,  where  it  appears  as  the  opening 
hymn.  In  his  annotation  upon  this  hymn 
Dr.  Robinson  says: 

The  compiler  of  this  and  other  hymn  books, 
little  and  lurge,  would  like  to  say,  once  for 
all,  that  the  aim  of  his  entire  work  could  not 
better  be  indicated  than  it  is  in  the  single 
line,    "May    Jesus    Christ    be    praised !"      For 


this  book  aims  to  be  peculiar  in  presenting 
hymns  which  are  neither  didactic  nor  horta- 
tory, but  which  are  addressed  more  directly 
and  persistently  as  praises  to  the  one  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  Pliny  gave  it  as  the  singular 
characteristic  of  Christians  in  his  day  that 
they  were  wont  to  assemble  early  in  the 
morning  and  evening  and  sing  alternately 
among  themselves  a  hymn  of  praise  to  Christ 
as  God. 


33 

0 


C.  M. 

NCE  more  we  come  before  our  God ; 

Once  more  his  blessings  ask: 
O  may  not  duty  seem  a  load, 

Nor  worship  prove  a  task  ! 

2  Father,  thy  quickening  Spirit  send 

From  heaven  in  Jesus'  name, 
To  make  our  waiting  minds  attend, 
And  put  our  souls  in  frame. 

3  May  we  receive  the  word  we  hear, 

Each   in   an  honest  heart, 
And  keep  the  precious  treasure  there, 
And  never  with  it  part ! 

4  To  seek  thee  all  our  hearts  dispose, 

To  each  thy  blessings  suit, 
And  let  the  seed  thy  servant  sows 
Produce  abundant  fruit. 

Joseph  Hart. 

Title:  "Before  Preaching.1"  From  the 
Supplement  of  Hymns  Composed  on  Va- 
rious Subjects.    By  J.  Hart,  1762. 

In  the  third  verse  the  author  wrote 
"Hoard  up"  instead  of  "And  keep;"  in  the 
fourth  verse  he  wrote  "a  copious"  instead 
of  "abundant." 

The  original  has  two  additional  stan- 
zas: 

5  Bid  the  refreshing  north  wind  wake, 

Say  to  the  south  wind,  blow ; 
Let  every  plant  the  power  partake, 
And  all  the  garden  grow. 

6  Revive  the  parched  with  heavenly  showers, 

The  cold  with  warmth  divine ; 
And  as  the  benefit  is  ours, 
Be  all  the  glory  thine. 

A  worshipful  hymn,  very  suitable  for 
the  opening  of  a  service.  To  sing  such  a 
prayer-hymn  as  this  "with  the  spirit  and 
with  the  understanding  also"  is  the  best 
possible  preparation  for  receiving  and 
profiting  by  the  gospel  message  that  fol- 
lows. 


24 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


34 


C.  M. 


COME,  ye  that  love  the  Saviour's  name, 
And  joy  to  make  it  known, 
The  Sovereign  of  your  hearts  proclaim, 
And  bow  before  his  throne. 

2  Behold  your  Lord,  your  Master,  crowned 

With  glories  all  divine; 
And  tell  the  wond'ring  nations  round 
How  bright  those  glories  shine. 

3  When,  in  his  earthly  courts,  we  view 

The  glories  of  our  King, 
We  long  to  love  as  angels  do, 
And  wish  like  them  to  sing. 

4  And  shall  we  long  and  wish  in  vain? 

Lord,  teach  our  songs  to  rise: 
Thy  love  can  animate  the  strain, 
And  bid  it  reach  the  skies. 

Anne  Steele. 

-The  King  of  Saints"  is  the  title  which 
this  hymn  bears  in  the  author's  Miscel- 
laneous Pieces  in  Verse  and  Prose,  Lon- 
don, 1780.  These  are  the  best  of  eight 
stanzas.  In  the  first  line  of  the  second 
stanza  the  author  wrote  "King"  instead 
of  "Lord,"  and  "Saviour"  instead  of  "Mas- 
ter." 


35 


7s. 


LORD,  we  come  before  thee  now, 
At  thy  feet  we  humbly  bow ; 
O  do  not  our  suit  disdain  ; 
Shall  we  seek  thee,  Lord,  in  vain? 

2  Lord,  on  thee  our  souls  depend ; 
In  compassion  now  descend ; 

Fill  our  hearts  with  thy  rich  grace, 
Tune  our  lips  to  sing  thy  praise. 

3  In  thine  own  appointed  way, 
Now  we  seek  thee,  here  we  stay  ; 
Lord,  we  know  not  how  to  go, 
Till  a  blessing  thou  bestow. 

4  Send  some  message  frcm  thy  word, 
That  may  joy  and  peace  afford  ; 
Let  thy  Spirit  now  impart 

Full  salvation  to  each  heart, 

5  Grant  that  all  may  seek  and  find 
Thee,  a  gracious  God  and  kind : 
Heal  the  sick,  the  captive  free ; 
Let  uc  all  rejoice  in  thee. 

William   Hammond. 

Author's  title:  "A  Hymn  to  be  Sung  at 
Public  Worship."     The  original   contains 


eight  double  stanzas.  It  first  appeared  in 
the  author's  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spir- 
itual Songs,  1745.  Lyra  Britannica,  Lon- 
don, 1866,  also  gives  the  original.  Ham- 
mond wrote  in  the  first  couplet  of  verse 
five: 

Grant  that  those  who  seek  may  find, 
Thee  a  God  sincere  and  kind. 

A  very  useful  opening  hymn,  well  cal- 
culated to  inspire  worship.  It  will  be 
observed  that  this  hymn  throughout  is 
directly  addressed  to  Deity,  and  so  culti- 
vates the  idea  of  the  presence  of  God  in 
public  worship.  The  fifth  stanza  of  the 
original  is  omitted  above: 

Comfort  those  who  weep  and  mourn  ; 
Let  the  time  of  joy  return: 
Those  that  are  cast  down  lift  up, 
Strong  in  faith,  in  love,  and  hope. 


36 


C.  M. 


COME,  let  us  who  in  Christ  believe, 
Our  common  Saviour  praise  : 
To  him  with  joyful  voices  give 
The  glory  of  his  grace. 

2  He  now  stands  knocking  at  the  door 

Of  every  sinner's  heart : 
The  worst  need  keep  him  out  no  more, 
Xor  force  him  to  depart. 

3  Through  grace  we  hearken  to  thy  voice. 

Yield  to  be  saved  from  sin ; 
In  sure  and  certain  hope  rejoice 

That  thou  wilt  enter  in. 

4  Come  quickly  in,  thou  heavenly  Guest, 

Xor  ever  hence  remove  ; 
But  sup  with  us,  and  let  the  feast 
Be  everlasting  love. 

Charles  Wesley. 

From  a  hymn  of  fourteen  stanzas  in 
the  author's  Hymns  on  God's  Everlasting 
Love.  1741,  being  the  first  and  the  last 
three  stanzas,  unaltered.  "A  little  hymn 
of  pure  gold  is  thus  made  by  omitting  ten 
prosaic  verses,"  says  Telford  in  his  Meth- 
odist Hymn  Book  Illustrated. 

3T  U  m. 

JESUS,  where'er  thy  people  meet, 
There  they  behold  thy  mercy  seat; 
Where'er  they  seek  thee,  thou  art  found, 
And  every  place  is  hallowed  ground. 


HYMNS  OP  WORSHIP. 


25 


2  For  thou,  within  no  walls  confined, 
Dost  dwell  with  those  of  humble  mind ; 
Such  ever  bring  thee  where  they  come, 
And,  going,  take  thee  to  their  home. 

3  Great  Shepherd  of  thy  chosen  few, 
Thy  former  mercies  here  renew ; 
Here,  to  our  waiting  hearts,  proclaim 
The  sweetness  of  thy  saving  name. 

4  Here  may  we  prove  the  power  of  prayer 
To  strengthen  faith  and  sweeten  care; 
To  teach  our  faint  desires  to  rise, 

And  bring  all  heaven  before  our  eyes. 

William  Cowper. 

Title:  "On  opening  a  place  for  Social 
Prayer:9  It  is  from  the  Olney  Hymns, 
1779.  The  author  wrote  in  verse  two, 
line  two:  ''Inhabitest  the  humble  mind;" 
and  in  verse  three,  line  one:  "Dear  Shep- 
herd of  the  chosen  few."  There  are  two 
additional  stanzas: 

Behold,  at  thy  commanding  word, 
We  stretch  the  curtain  and  the  cord ; 
Come  thou,  and  fill  this  wider  space, 
And  bless  us  with  a  large  increase. 

Lord,  we  are  few,  but  thou  art  near; 
Nor  short  thine  arm,  nor  deaf  thine  ear ; 
Oh  rend  the  heavens,  come  quickly  down, 
And  make  a  thousand  hearts  thine  own. 

A  genuine  prayer  song,  one  of  Cowper's 
best. 

In  the  most  recently  published  edition 
of  Cowper's  Poems  (London,  1905)  the 
editor,  J.  C.  Bailey,  has  the  following  note 
which  gives  some  interesting  facts  con- 
cerning the  origin  of  this  hymn: 

This  beautiful  hymn  was  written  on  the  oc- 
casion of  the  first  prayer  meeting  held  at  a 
house  in  Olney  called  the  Great  House.  In 
the  letter  of  November  30,  1793,  to  John 
Johnson,  printed  for  the  first  time  in  the  ap- 
pendix to  the  Introduction,  Cowper  says  that 
writing  on  a  Sabbath  morning  makes  him  go 
back  to  the  time  when  "on  Sabbath  mornings 
in  winter  I  rose  before  day,  and  by  the  light 
of  a  lanthorn  trudged  with  Mrs.  Unwin,  of- 
ten through  snow  and  rain,  to  a  prayer  meet- 
ing at  the  Great  House,  as  they  call  it,  near 
the  church  at  Olney.  There  I  always  found 
assembled  forty  or  fifty  poor  folks,  who  pre- 
ferred a  glimpse  of  the  light  of  God's  counte- 
nance and  favor  to  the  comforts  of  a  warm 
bed,"  etc. 


38  10s. 

SAVIOUR,  again  to  thy  dear  name  we  raise 
With    one    accord    our    parting    hymn    of 
praise  ; 
We  stand   to   bless   thee   ere   our  worship 

cease, 
Then,   slowly  kneeling,  wait  thy  word  of 
peace. 

2  Grant    us    thy    peace   upon    our    homeward 

way  ; 
With  thee  began,   with   thee   shall  end  the 

day ; 
Guard   thou   the   lips   from   sin,    the   hearts 

from  shame, 
That  in  this  house  have  called  upon  thy 

name. 

3  Grant  us  thy  peace,  Lord,  through  the  com- 

ing night, 
Turn  thou  for  us  its  darkness  into  light ; 
From  harm   and   danger  keep  thy  children 

free, 
For  dark  and  light  are  both  alike  to  thee. 

4  Grant  us  thy  peace  throughout  our  earth- 

ly life, 
Our  balm  in  sorrow,  and  our  stay  in  strife  ; 
Then,  when  thy  voice  shall  bid  our  conflict 

cease, 
Call  us,  O  Lord,  to  thine  eternal  peace. 

John   Ellerton. 

Written  in  1866  in  five  stanzas  for  the 
festival  of  the  Malpas,  Middlewich  and 
Nantwich  Choral  Association.  It  was  lat- 
er revised  and  reduced  to  the  four  stan- 
zas here  given  and  published  in  the  Ap- 
pendix to  Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern. 
1868.  It  is  the  most  popular  of  all  the 
author's  hymns,  and  is  regarded  as  one 
of  the  greatest  evening  hymns  of  the  Eng- 
lish Church.  It  was  written  to  be  sung  to 
a  tune  in  Thome's  collection  titled  "St. 
Agnes;"  but  the  author  later  expressed  a 
preference  for  the  tune  by  Dr.  Hopkins 
("Ellers")  found  in  the  music  edition. 

"As  tenderly  spiritual  as  it  is  ethically 
strong,"  is  Horder's  comment.  The  omit- 
ted stanza  is: 

Grant  us  thy  peace — the  peace  thou  didst  be- 
stow 

On  thine  apostles  in  thine  hour  of  woe  ; 

The  peace  thou  broughtest,  when  at  eventide 

They  saw  thy  pierced  hands,  thy  wounded 
side. 


26 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


:«) 


8,  7,  8,  7,  4,  7. 


LORD,  dismiss  us  with  thy  blessing, 
Fill  our  hearts  with  joy  and  peace; 
Let  us  each,  thy  love  possessing, 
Triumph  in  redeeming  grace; 

O  refresh  us, 
Traveling  through  this  wilderness. 

2  Thanks  we  give,  and  adoration, 

For  thy  gospel's  joyful  sound  ; 
May  the  fruits  of  thy  salvation 
In  our  hearts  and  lives  abound  ; 

May  thy  presence 
With  us  evermore  be  found. 

3  So,  whene'er  the  signal's  given 

Us  from  earth  to  call  away, 
Borne  on  angels'  wings  to  heaven, 
Glad  the  summons  to  obey, 

May  we  ever 
Reign  with  Christ  in  endless  day. 

John  Faivcett. 

A  very  appropriate  and  widely  used 
closing  hymn.  It  is  found  in  the  Rev. 
John  Harris's  Collection  of  Hymns  for 
Public  Worship,  1774.  There  it  has  the 
name  of  John  Fawcett.  It  is  not  among 
his  original  hymns,  1782.  The  hymn  is 
the  same  as  it  is  found  in  Lady  Hunting- 
don's Collection,  edited  by  Walter  Shirley, 
with  the  exception  of  one  line.  The  fifth 
line  of  verse  three  reads:  "We  shall  sure- 
ly." Some  English  hymnologists  formerly 
attributed  this  hymn  to  Shirley  instead  of 
Fawcett. 


40 

M 


8s,  7s. 

AY  the  grace  of  Christ  our  Saviour, 
And  the  Father's  boundless  love, 

With  the  Holy   Spirit's  favor, 
Rest  upon  us  from  above. 


2  Thus  may  we  abide  in  union 

With  each  other  and  the  Lord, 
And  possess,  in  sweet  communion, 
Joys  which  earth  cannot  afford. 

John   Newton. 

From  the  Olney  Hymns,  1779.  It  is  a 
metrical  version  of  the  apostolic  benedic- 
tion: "The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  the  love  of  God,  and  the  communion 
oi  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  you  all."  (2 
Cor.  xiii.  14.)  It  has  been  translated  into 
several  languages. 


41  C  M. 

LORD,  in  the  morning  thou  shalt  Lear 
My  voice  ascending  high  : 
To  thee  will  I  direct  my  prayer, 
To  thee  lift  up  mine  eye  : 

2  Up  to  the  hills  where  Christ  is  gone 

To  plead  for  all  his  saints, 
Presenting,  at  the  Father's  throne, 
Our  songs  and  our  complaints. 

:!   O  may  thy  Spirit  guide  my  feet 
In  ways  of  righteousness  ; 
Make  every  path  of  duty  straight, 
And  plain  before  my  face. 

Isaac  Watts. 

Title:  "For  the  Lord's  Day  Morning. V 
It  is  a  part  of  Watts's  version  of  Psalm  v. 
3-8: 

My  voice  shalt  thou  hear  in  the  morning,  O 
Lord  ;  in  the  morning  will  I  direct  my  prayer 
unto  thee,  and  will  look  up.  For  thou  art 
not  a  God  that  hath  pleasure  in  wickedness  : 
neither  shall  evil  dwell  with  thee.  The  fool- 
ish shall  not  stand  in  thy  sight :  thou  hatest 
all  workers  of  iniquity.  Thou  shalt  destroy 
them  that  speak  leasing :  the  Lord  will  abhor 
the  bloody  and  deceitful  man.  But  as  for  me, 
I  will  come  into  thy  house  in  the  multitude  of 
thy  mercy :  and  in  thy  fear  will  I  worship 
toward  thy  holy  temple.  Lead  me,  O  Lord,  in 
thy  righteousness  because  of  mine  enemies ; 
make  thy  way  straight  before  my  face. 

The  original  contains  eight  stanzas.  We 
have  above  verses  one,  two,  and  five,  unal- 
tered. Stanzas  three,  and  four  are  as  fol- 
lows: 

3  Thou  art  a  God  before  whose  Sight 

The  Wicked  shall  not  stand ; 
Sinners  shall  ne'er  be  thy  Delight, 
Nor  dwell  at  thy  Right-hand. 

4  But  to  thy  House  will  I  resort 

To  taste  thy  Mercies  there  ; 
I  will  frequent  thine  holy  Court, 
And  worship  in  thy  Fear. 

From  The  Psalms  of  David  Imitated  in 
the  Language  of  the  New  Testament,  Lon- 
don, 1719. 

42  L-  M. 

NEW  every  morning  is  the  love 
Our  wakening  and  uprising  prove  ; 
Through  sleep  and  darkness  safely  brought, 
Restored  to  life  and  power  and  thought. 


i 


HYMNS  OP  WORSHIP. 


27 


2  New  mercies,  each  returning  day, 
Hover  around  us  while  we  pray  ; 
New  perils  past,  new  sins  forgiven, 

New  thoughts  of  God,  new  hopes  of  heaven. 

3  If  on  our  daily  course  our  mind 
Be  set  to  hallow  all  we  find, 

New  treasures  still  of  countless  price 
God  will  provide  for  sacrifice. 

4  The  trivial  round,  the  common  task, 
Will  furnish  all  we  ought  to  ask — 
Room  to  deny  ourselves,  a  road 

To  bring  us  daily  nearer  God. 

5  Only,  O  Lord,  in  thy  dear  love 
Fit  us  for  perfect  rest  above ; 
And  help  us  this,  and  every  day, 
To  live  more  nearly  as  we  pray. 

John  Keble. 

"Morning"  is  the  title  of  this  in  the  au- 
thor's Christian  Year,  1827.  It  comprises 
verses  six,  seven,  eight,  fourteen,  and  six- 
teen of  a  poem  of  sixteen  stanzas.  It  is 
based  upon  Lamentations  iii.  22,  23:  "His 
compassions  fail  not.  They  are  new  every 
morning."  The  hymn  begins  with  the 
words:  "Hues  of  the  rich  unfolding 
morn."  It  was  written  September  20, 
1822.  The  Christian  Year  is  one  of  the 
greatest  religious  classics  in  the  English 
language.  What  the  Prayer  Book  is  in 
prose  for  public  worship,  the  Christian 
Year  is  in  poetry  for  private  devotion. 


43 


lis.  10s. 


STILL,   still  with  Thee,   when   purple   morn- 
ing breaketh, 
When  the  bird  waketh,  and  the  shadows 
flee; 
Fairer  than  morning,  lovelier  than  daylight, 
Dawns    the    sweet    consciousness,     I    am 
with  thee. 

2  Alone  with  thee,  amid  the  mystic  shadows, 

The  solemn  hush  of  nature  newly  born ; 
Alone  with  thee  in  breathless  adoration, 
In    the    calm    dew    and    freshness    of    the 
morn. 

3  As  in  the  dawning  o'er  the  waveless  ocean, 

The  image  of  the  morning-star  doth  rest, 
So  in  this  stillness,   thou  beholdest  only 
Thine  image  in  the  waters  of  my  breast. 

4  Still,    still    to    thee !    as    to    each    newborn 

morning, 
A  fresh  and  solemn  splendor  still  is  giv- 
en, 


So  does  this  bless       consciousness  awaking, 
Breathe  each  day  nearness  unto  thee  and 
heaven. 

5  When   sinks   the   soul,    subdued   by   toil,    to 

slumber, 
Its     closing     eyes     look     up     to     thee     in 

prayer ; 
Sweet    the    repose   beneath    thy   wings    o'er- 

shading, 
But  sweeter  still,   to  wake   and  find   thee 

there. 

6  So  shall  it  be  at  last,  in  that  bright  morn- 

ing, 

When   the   soul  waketh,   and   life's   shad- 
ows flee ; 
O  in  that  hour,  fairer  than  daylight  dawn- 
ing, 

Shall    rise    the  glorious    thought — T    am 

with  thee.  Harriet  B.   Stowe. 

Contributed  by  the  author,  Mrs.  Harriet 
Beecher  Stowe,  to  the  Plymouth  Collec- 
tion, edited  by  her  brother,  Rev.  Henry 
Ward  Beecher,  in  1855.  It  manifests  a 
spirit  of  entire  consecration  and  an  inti- 
mate communion  with  God.  As  the  fifth 
stanza  intimates,  the  last  conscious 
thought  of  the  Christian  at  night  and  the 
first  in  the  morning  should  be  of  God. 
Very  suitable  for  private  use,  I  doubt  if 
this  hymn  ever  becomes  popular  for  the 
public  congregation.  It  is  unaltered  and 
entire. 

The  author  of  this  hymn  by  writing 
Uncle  Tom's  Cabin  gained  a  permanent 
place  in  the  annals  of  the  nation.  People 
differ  as  to  the  correctness  of  her  pen  pic- 
ture of  slavery,  but  I  am  not  aware  that 
any  one  questions  the  honesty  of  her  pur- 
pose or  the  piety  of  her  heart. 


44 


L.  M. 


AWAKE,  my  soul,  and  with  the  sun 
Thy  daily  stage  of  duty  run  ; 
Shake  off  dull  sloth,  and  joyful  rise 
To  pay  thy  morning  sacrifice. 

2  Wake,  and  lift  up  thyself,  my  heart, 
And  with  the  angels  bear  thy  part, 
Who  all  night  long  unwearied  sing 
High  praises  to  the  eternal  King. 

3  All  praise  to  thee,  who  safe  hast  kept, 
And  hast  refreshed  me  while  I  slept : 
Grant,  Lord,  when  I  from  death  shall  wake, 
I  may  of  endless  life  partake. 


28 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


4  Lord,  I  my  vows  to  thee  renew: 
Disperse  my  sins  as  morning  dew  : 
Guard  my  first  springs  of  thought  and  will, 
And  with  thyself  my  spirit  fill. 

5  Direct,  control,  suggest,  this  day, 
All  I  design,  or  do,  or  say; 

That  all  my  powers,  with  all  their  might, 
In  thy  sole  glory  may  unite. 

Thomas   Ken. 

This  is  a  part  of  Bishop  Ken's  famous 
"Morning  Hymn,"  the  original  of  which 
contains  fourteen  stanzas,  being  the  first, 
fifth,  ninth,  twelfth,  and  thirteenth  stan- 
zas. This  and  its  companions,  the  no  less 
admired  Evening  and  Midnight  Hymns. 
enjoy  the  enviable  distinction  of  having 
furnished,  at  least  in  English-speaking 
countries,  The  Doxology  of  the  Christian 
Church.  Each  of  these  hymns  closes  with 
our  well-known  "long-meter  doxology." 

These  three  valuable  hymns,  it  is  in- 
teresting to  note,  were  originally  written 
for  the  use  of  the  students  in  Winchester 
College.  As  early  as  1674  Bishop  Ken 
published  a  Manual  of  Prayers  for  the  Use 
of  the  Scholars  of  Winchester  College. 
This  book  had  gone  through  thirty-two 
editions  by  1799.  The  earliest  edition 
that  contained  the  above  three  hymns  was 
that  of  1695.  In  this  work  he  thus  coun- 
sels the  young  men:  "Be  sure  to  sing  the 
Morning  and  Evening  Hymns  in  your 
chamber,  devoutly  remembering  that  the 
Psalmist  upon  happy  experience  assures 
you  that  it  is  a  good  thing  to  tell  of  the 
loving-kindness  of  the  Lord  early  in  the 
morning  and  of  his  truth  in  the  night  sea- 
son." As  these  words  appear  in  the  first 
(1674)  edition  of  the  Manual,  we  are  war- 
ranted in  concluding  that  the  two  hymns 
referred  to  had  then  been  printed  and  sup- 
plied to  students,  possibly  on  sheets  of 
paper. 

The  author  used  to  sing  this  hymn  ev- 
ery morning  upon  waking,  playing  the  ac- 
companiment with  his  lute.  In  obedience 
to  his  expressed  wish,  when  he  died  he 
was  buried  at  sunrise,  and  the  singing  of 
this  hymn  was  almost  the  only  ceremony 


that  took  place.  He  is  buried  in  the 
churchyard  at  Frome,  under  the  east  win- 
dow of  the  church,  and  nothing  but  a  sim- 
ple iron  railing  marks  his  resting  place. 
But  one  who  is  embalmed  in  the  affec- 
tions of  the  Christian  Church,  as  he  is, 
needs  no  marble  shaft  to  perpetuate  his 
memory  or  to  mark  his  resting  place  as 
long  as  his  grand  doxology  shall  continue 
to  be  sung  the  world  around. 

The  fact  that  these  three  hymns  should 
have  been  prepared  especially  for  the  use 
of  college  students  adds  to  their  interest. 
Two  omitted  stanzas  in  the  "Morning 
Hymn"  are  worthy  of  being  quoted  here: 

I  would  not  wake  nor  rise  again, 
And  Heaven  itself  I  would  disdain, 
Wert  Thou  not  there  to  be  enjoyed, 
And  I  in  hymns  to  be  employed. 

Heaven  is,  dear  Lord,  where'er  thou  art : 

O  never  then  from  me  depart ; 

For  to  my  soul  'tis  hell  to  be 

But  for  one  moment  without  thee. 

The  "Evening  Hymn"  contains  sentiments 
j  that  young  and  old  alike  can  well  afford 

to  utter  in  prayer-song  at  the  close  of 
,  day: 

Forgive  me,  Lord,  for  thy  dear  Son, 
The  ills  that  I  this  day  have  done ; 
That  with  the  world,  myself,  and  thee, 
I.  ere  I  sleep,  at  peace  may  be. 

Teach  me  to  live  that  I  may  dread 
The  grave  as  little  as  my  bed ; 
Teach  me  to  die,  that  so  I  may 
Rise  glorious  at  the  awful  day. 

How  much  better  than  lying  awake  and 
fretting  because  of  inability  to  sleep  is  it 
for  one  to  quiet  his  restless  soul  by  such 
reveries  and  prayers  as  the  following, 
taken  from  the  "Midnight  Hymn:" 

My  God,  I  now  from  sleep  awake, 

The  sole  possession  of  me  take  : 

From  midnight  terrors  me  secure, 

And  guard  my  heart  from  thoughts  impure. 

Lord,  lest  the  tempter  me  surprise, 
Watch   over  thine  own  sacrifice : 
All  loose,  all  idle  thoughts  cast  out, 
And  make  my  very  dreams  devout. 


HYMNS  OP  WORSHIP. 


29 


The  soul  that  begins  and  closes  all  his 
days  with  songs  and  prayers  like  these 
has  learned  the  secret  of  a  serene,  happy, 
and  useful  life.         » 

Were  any  lines  ever  written  more  cer- 
tain to  secure  immortality  for  their  au- 
thor and  for  themselves  than  the  follow- 
ing four  lines  which  were  first  written  as 
a  closing  stanza  for  each  of  these  three 
hymns? 

Praise  God,  from  whom  all  blessings  flow  ; 
Praise  him,   all  creatures  here  below ; 
Praise  him  above,  ye  heavenly  host ; 
Praise  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 


45 

w 


S.  M. 

E  lift  our  hearts  to  thee, 
O  Day-Star  from  on  high  ! 

The  sun  itself  is  but  thy  shade, 
Yet  cheers  both  earth  and  sky 


2  O  let  thy  orient  beams 

The  night  of  sin  disperse, 

The  mists  of  error  and  of  vice 

Which  shade  the  universe  ! 

3  How  beauteous  nature  now  ! 

How  dark  and  sad  before  ! 
With  joy  we  view  the  pleasing  change, 
And  nature's  God  adore. 

4  May  we  this  life  improve, 

To  mourn  for  errors  past ; 
And  live  this  short  revolving  day 
As  if  it  were  our  last. 

5  To  God,  the  Father,  Son, 

And  Spirit — One  in  Three — 
Be  glory  ;  as  it  was,  is  now, 
And  shall  forever  be. 

John  Wesley. 

Title:  "A  Morning  Hymn"  from  A  Col- 
lection of  Psalms  and  Hymns,  published 
by  John  Wesley,  1741.  This  is  one  of  the 
few  original  hymns  ascribed  to  John  Wes- 
ley. One  reason  why  it  is  thought  to  be 
his  rather  than  Charles  Wesley's  is  that 
it  is  only  half-rhymed.  Not  a  single 
known  stanza  of  Charles  Wesley's  has  that 
peculiarity.  The  sublime  thought  ex- 
pressed in  the  third  line  of  the  first  stanza 
is  borrowed  from  Plato:  "Lumen  est  um- 
bra Dei." 

It  has  not  been  altered,  but  one  stanza, 
the  fourth,  has  been  omitted: 


46 

N 


O  may  no  gloomy  crime 

Pollute  the  rising  clay  : 
Or  Jesus's  blood,  like  evening  dew, 

Wash  all  the  stains  away. 

C.  M. 

OW  from  the  altar  of  my  heart 

Let  incense  flames  arise  ; 
Assist  me,  Lord,  to  offer  up 

Mine  evening  sacrifice. 


2  This  day  God  was  my  Sun  and  Shield, 

My  Keeper  and  my  Guide; 
His  care  was  on  my  frailty  shown, 
His  mercies  multiplied. 

3  Minutes  and  mercies  multiplied 

Have  made  up  all  this  day : 
Minutes  came  quick,  but  mercies  were 
More  fleet  and  free  than  the3^. 

4  New  time,  new  favor,  and  new  joys 

Do  a  new  song  require  : 
Til]  I  shall  praise  thee  as  I  would, 
Accept  my  heart's  desire. 

John  Mason. 

"A  Song  of  Praise  for  the  Evening." 
from  the  author's  Spiritual  Songs,  or 
So7igs  of  Praise  to  Almighty  God,  1683. 
Three  omitted  stanzas  have  striking 
thoughts  in  them,  and  are  well  worth 
quoting: 

Awake,  my  Love  ;  Awake,  my  Joy ; 

Awake  my  Heart  and  Tongue  : 
Sleep  not :  when  Mercies  loudly  call, 

Break  forth  into  a  Song. 

Man's  Life's  a  Book  of  History, 
The  Leaves  thereof  are  Days, 

The  Letters  Mercies  closely  joined, 
The  Title  is  thy  Praise. 

Lord  of  my  Time,  whose  Hand  hath  set 

New  Time  upon  my  Score  ; 
Then  shall  I  praise  for  all  my  Time, 

When  Time  shall  be  no  more. 

One  of  Mason's  hymns  contains  this 
striking  and  much-admired  verse: 

To  whom,  Lord,  should  I  sing  but  Thee, 

The  Maker  of  my  tongue? 
Lo,  other  lords  would  seize  on  me, 

But  I  to  Thee  belong. 
As  waters  haste  into  their  sea, 

And  earth  unto  its  earth. 
So  let  my  soul  return  to  Thee, 

From  whom  it  had  its  birth. 


30 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


4T 


L.  M. 


SUN  of  my  soul,  thou  Saviour  dear, 
It  is  not  night  if  thou  be  near : 
O  may  no  earthborn  cloud  arise 
To  hide  thee  from  thy  servant's  eyes. 

2  When  the  soft  dews  of  kindly  sleep 
My  wearied  eyelids  gently  steep, 

Be  my  last  thought,  how  sweet  to  rest 
Forever  on  my  Saviour's  breast. 

3  Abide  with  me  from  morn  till  eve, 
For  without  thee  I  cannot  live ; 
Abide  with  me  when  night  is  nigh, 
For  without  thee  I  dare  not  die. 

4  If  some  poor  wandering  child  of  thine 
Have  spurned,  to-day,  the  voice  divine, 
Now,  Lord,  the  gracious  work  begin  ; 
Let  him  no  more  lie  down  in  sin. 

5  Watch  by  the  sick ;  enrich  the  poor 
With  blessings  from  thy  boundless  store  ; 
Be  every  mourner's  sleep  to-night 

Like  infant's  slumbers,  pure  and  light. 

6  Come  near  and  bless  us  when  we  wake, 
Ere  through  the  world  our  way  we  take  ; 
Till,  in  the  ocean  of  thy  love, 

We  lose  ourselves  in  heaven  above. 

John  Keole. 

From  The  Christian  Year,  1827.  Part 
of  a  poem  of  fourteen  stanzas,  entitled 
"Evening.''  This  hymn  is  made  up  of  the 
third,  seventh,  eighth,  and  last  three 
verses,  unaltered. 

Text:  "Abide  with  us;  for  it  is  toward 
evening,  and  the  day  is  far  spent."  (Luke 
xxiv.  29.) 

This  widely  used  and  vastly  useful  lyric 
stands  near  the  head  of  the  list  of  the  best 
English  hymns.  It  is  number  nine  in  the 
list  of  hymns  of  "first  rank"  in  Anglican 
Hymnology.  and  number  eight  in  the  list 
of  Stead's  Hymns  That  Have  Helped. 

One  of  the  highest  privileges  known  to 
man  is  that  of  voicing  the  desires  of 
Christian  people  in  holy  song  as  the  au- 
thor has  here.  The  hymn  is  full  of  the 
spirit  of  Christ,  and  could  only  have  been 
written  by  a  devout  soul. 

Allan  Sutherland,  in  his  Famous  Hymns 
of  the  World,  writes  of  this  hymn  as  fol- 
lows: 

"Sun  of  My  Soul"  is  one  of  the  finest  ex- 
amples in  our  language  of  what  a  true  prayer- 


hymn  should  be.  Beginning  with  a  beautiful 
acknowledgment  of  what  God  is  to  us,  there 
follows  an  earnest  supplication  that  debasing 
thoughts  may  be  driven  away,  that  "no 
earthborn  cloud"  may  arise  to  hide  us  from 
our  Saviour.  The  first  three  stanzas  are  de- 
voted to  an  earnest  plea  for  the  right  rela- 
tion of  our  own  hearts  to  God.  From  that 
point  it  is  easy  and  natural  to  think  of  and 
pray  for  others.  How  inclusive  are  the  next 
two  stanzas !  The  wanderer,  the  sick,  the 
poor,  the  mourner  are  all  sympathetically  re- 
membered ;  and  then  follow  the  tender  and 
comforting  appeal  for  divine  guidance 
throughout  our  earthly  life  and  the  exquisite- 
ly expressed  belief  in  an  eternity  of  joy  with 
which  the  hymn  ends. 

A  visitor  once  asked  Alfred  Tennyson  what 
his  thoughts  were  of  Christ.  They  were 
walking  in  a  garden,  and  for  a  moment  the 
great  poet  was  silent ;  then,  bending  over 
some  beautiful  flowers,  he  said:  "What  the 
sun  is  to  these  flowers,  Jesus  Christ  is  to  my 
soul.  He  is  the  sun  of  my  soul."  Conscious- 
ly or  unconsciously  he  was  expressing  the 
same  thought  in  the  same  language  used  by 
John  Keble  years  before  when  he  gave  to  the 
world  his  great  heart  hymn,  "Sun  of  My 
Soul." 

It  has  a  large  place  in  Christian  biog- 
raphy. The  following  incident  is  taken 
from  Our  Hymns  and  Their  Authors: 

A  young  lady  of  lovely  Christian  character 
lay  seriously  ill  in  her  chamber.  Her  moth- 
er and  loved  ones  were  about  her.  The  room 
seemed  to  her  to  be  growing  dark.  She  asked 
them  to  raise  the  curtains  and  let  in  the  light. 
But,  alas !  the  curtains  were  already  raised, 
and  it  was  broad-open  daylight.  It  was  the 
night  of  death  that  had  come,  and  she  knew 
it  not.  As  she  kept  asking  them  to  let  in  the 
light,  they  had  to  tell  her  the  nature  of  the 
darkness  that  was  gathering  about  her.  But 
she  was  not  dismayed.  With  a  sweet,  quiet, 
plaintive  voice  she  began  singing  her  favorite 
hymn  : 

"Sun  of  my  soul,  thou  Saviour  dear, 
It  is  not  night  if  thou  be  near : 
O  may  no  earthborn  cloud  arise 
To  hide  thee  from  thy  servant's  eyes." 

The  eyes  of  all  in  the  room  suffused  with 
tears  as  the  sweet  singer's  tremulous  voice 
continued : 

"When  the  soft  dews  of  kindly  sleep 
My  wearied  eyelids  gently  steep, 
Be  my  last  thought,  how  sweet  to  rest 
Forever  on  my  Saviour's  breast." 


I 


HYMNS  OF  WORSHIP. 


31 


She  had  often  sung  this  song  to  the  delight  of 
the  home  circle,  but  now  it  seemed,  like  the 
song  of  the  dying  swan,  the  sweetest  she  had 
ever  sung.  Her  countenance  lighted  up  with 
a  beauty  and  radiance  that  came  not  from 
earth  as  she  sang  once  more  in  feebler  but 
more  heavenly  strains : 

"Abide  with  me  from  morn  till  eve, 
For  without  thee  I  cannot  live : 
Abide  with  me  when  night  is  nigh, 
For  without  thee  I  dare  not  die." 

And  with  these  fitting  words  the  sweet  voice 
was  hushed  in  death,  ceasing  not  to  sing 

"Till,  in  the  ocean  of  God's  love, 
She  lost  herself  in  heaven  above." 

48  L-  M. 

AGAIN,  as  evening's  shadow  falls, 
We  gather  in  these  hallowed  walls ; 
And  vesper  hymn  and  vesper  prayer 
Rise  mingling  on  the  holy  air. 

2  May  struggling  hearts  that  seek  release 
Here  find  the  rest  of  God's  own  peace  ; 
And,  strengthened  here  by  hymn  and 

prayer, 
Lay  down  the  burden  and  the  care. 

3  O  God,  our  Light,  to  thee  we  bow ; 
Within  all  shadows  standest  thou  ; 
Give  deeper  calm  than  night  can  bring; 
Give  sweeter  songs  than  lips  can  sing. 

4  Life's  tumult  we  must  meet  again, 
We  cannot  at  the  shrine  remain ; 
But  in  the  spirit's  secret  cell 

May  hymn  and  prayer  forever  dwell ! 
Samuel  Longfellow. 

"Vesper  Hymn"  is  the  title  which  this 
hymn  bears  in  the  author's  volume  titled 
Vespers,  1859.  It  was  a  source  of  regret 
to  many  of  those  who  had  charge  of  the 
making  of  this  Hymnal  that  they  could 
not  find  a  suitable  hymn  to  place  within 
the  volume  from  the  writings  of  Ameri- 
ca's greatest  poet,  Henry  W.  Longfellow. 
We  are  glad  at  least  to  have  the  family 
name  and  genius  represented  among  our 
hymns  and  hymn  writers  in  the  person  of 
the  poet's  brother.  At  the  ordination  of 
the  author  of  this  hymn  to  the  ministry, 
in  1848,  a  song  was  used  which  was  writ- 
ten by  Henry  W.  Longfellow  especially 
for  the  occasion.  It  contains  the  follow- 
ing lines  that  may  well  be  quoted  here: 


Christ  to  the  young  man  said  :   "Yet  one 
thing  more  : 

If  thou  wouldst  perfect  be, 
Sell  all  thou  hast  and  give  it  to  the  poor, 

And  come  and  follow  me." 

Within  this  temple  Christ  again,  unseen, 
Those  sacred  words  hath  said, 

And  his  invisible  hands  to-day  have  been 
Laid  on  a  young  man's  head. 

And  evermore  beside  him  on  his  way 
The  unseen  Christ  shall  move, 

That  he  may  lean  upon  his  arm  and  say  : 
"Dost  thou,  dear  Lord,  approve?" 

And  this  "Vesper  Hymn"  of  Samuel 
Longfellow  calls  also  to  mind  the  superb 
little  poem  of  his  illustrious  poet-brother, 
titled  "The  Day  Is  Done,"  which  closes 
with  this  beautiful  and  oft-quoted  tribute 
to  the  power  of  music  and  song: 

Such  songs  have  power  to  quiet 

The  restless  pulse  of  care, 
And  come  like  the  benediction 

That  follows  after  prayer. 

Then  read  from  the  treasured  volume 

The  poem  of  thy  choice, 
And  lend  to  the  rhyme  of  the  poet 

The  beauty  of  thy  voice. 

And  the  night  shall  be  filled  with  music, 
And  the  cares  that  infest  the  day 

Shall  fold  their  tents  like  the  Arabs, 
And  as  silently  steal  away. 


49 


L.  M. 


GLORY  to  thee,  my  God,  this  night, 
For  all  the  blessings  of  the  light : 
Keep  me,  O  keep  me,  King  of  kings, 
Beneath  the  shadow  of  thy  wings. 

2  Forgive  me,  Lord,  for  thy  dear  Son, 
The  ill  which  I  this  day  have  done  ; 
That  with  the  world,  myself,  and  thee, 
I,  ere  I  sleep,  at  peace  may  be. 

3  Teach  me  to  live,  that  I  may  dread 
The  grave  as  little  as  my  bed  ; 
Teach  me  to  die,  that  so  I  may 
Rise  glorious  at  the  judgment  day. 

4  O  let  my  soul  on  thee  repose, 

And  may  sweet  sleep  mine  eyelids  close  ; 
Sleep,  which  shall  me  more  vigorous  make, 
To  serve  my  God,  when  I  awake. 

Thomas  Ken. 

This  is  a  part — the  first  four  verses — 
of  Bishop  Ken's  famous  "Evening  Hymn." 
The  original,  including  the  doxology,  con- 


32 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


tained  twelve  stanzas.     Several  lines  have 
been  altered: 

Verse  one,  line  four: 

Under  Thy  own  Almighty  Wings. 

Verse  three,  line  four: 

Triumphing  rise  at  the  last  day. 
Verse  four,  line  one: 

O   may  my  soul  on  Thee  repose. 
Verse  four,  line  two: 
And  with  sweet  sleep  mine  eyelids  close. 
Verse  four,  line  three: 
Sleep  that  may  me  more  vigorous  make. 

From  the  author's  Manual  of  Prayers 
for  the  Use  of  the  Scholars  of  Winchester 
College,  edition  of  1695. 

Anglican  Hymnology  places  this  at  the 
head  of  the  list  of  hymns  of  first  rank. 
Other  hymnologists  would  put  "Rock  of 
Ages"  or  "Jesus,  Lover  of  My  Soul"  at 
the  head.  This  evening  hymn  is  a  gen- 
eral favorite;  and  if  it  is  not  at  the  very 
head  of  the  list,  it  ought  to  be  named 
among  the  first  ten  hymns  in  the  English 
language.  (See  No.  42.)  A  recent  writer 
makes  this  interesting  observation: 

Where  authors  have  written  both  morning 
and  evening  hymns,  the  evening  hymns  are, 
as  a  rule,  more  widely  known  and  more  great- 
ly beloved  than  the  morning  hymns.  [See 
Xo.  42.]  "One  reason  for  this,"  says  W.  G. 
Horder,  "may  be  found  in  the  fact  that  we 
are  more  disposed  to  hymn-singing  in  the 
evening  than  in  the  morning,  and  that  we  are 
more  moved  by  songs  of  the  night  than  of  the 
day." 

Dryden  said  of  Ken: 

David  left  him,  when  he  went  to  rest, 
His  lyre  ;  and  after  him  he  sang  the  best. 
Each     of     Bishop     Ken's     three     great 
hymns,    for    morning,    evening,    and    mid- 
night, closed  with  the  long-meter  doxolo- 
gy: 

Praise  God,  from  whom  all  blessings  flow, 

Praise  him,  all  creatures  here  below  ; 

Praise  him  above,  ye  heavenly  host ; 

Praise  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 
It   is   very   likely   that   the   lines   of  this 
grand    doxology    have   been   sung   oftener 
than  any  other  lines  ever  written  by  man. 


50 


10s. 


ABIDE  with  me  !     Fast  falls  the  eventide, 
The     darkness     deepens — Lord,     with     me 
abide  ! 
When  other  helpers  fail,  and  comforts  flee, 
Help  of  the  helpless,  O  abide  with  me ! 

2  Swift  to  its  close  ebbs  out  life's  little  day  ; 
Earth's    joys    grow    dim,    its    glories    pass 

away ; 
Change  and  decay  in  all  around  I  see ; 

0  thou  who  changest  not,  abide  with  me  ! 

3  I  need  thy  presence  every  passing  hour  ; 
What   but  thy  grace  can   foil   the  tempter's 

power? 
Who,   like  thyself,   my  guide  and  stay   can 

be? 
Through    cloud    and    sunshine,    Lord,    abide 

with  me  ! 

4  I  fear  no  foe   with  thee  at  hand  to  bless ; 
Ills   have   no   weight,    and   tears   no   bitter- 
ness ; 

Where   is   death's   sting?  where,   grave,   thy 
victory? 

1  triumph  still,  if  thou  abide  with  me. 

5  Hold    thou    thy    cross    before    my    closing 

eyes  ; 
Shine  through   the  gloom  and  point  me   to 

the  skies ; 
Heaven's  morning  breaks,  and  earth's  vain 

shadows  flee ; 
In  life,  in  death,  O  Lord,  abide  with  me  ! 
Henry  F.  Lyte. 

"Light  at  Eventide"  is  the  title  of  this 
truly  beautiful  hymn,  which  was  first  pub- 
lished in  leaflet  form  in  September,  1847, 
and  later  in  the  author's  Remains,  pub- 
lished by  his  daughter  in  1850.  It  is 
based  on  Luke  xxiv.  29:  "Abide  with  us; 
for  it  is  toward  evening,  and  the  day  is 
far  spent."  Three  verses  of  the  original 
are  omitted: 

3  Not  a  brief  glance  I  beg,  a  passing  word  ; 
But,  as  Thou  dwell'dst  with  Thy  disciples, 

Lord, 
Familiar,  condescending,  patient,  free, 
Come,  not  to  sojourn,  but  abide  with  me  ! 

4  Come  not  in  terrors,  as  the  King  of  kings, 
But    kind   and   good,    with    healing   in    Thy 

wings, 
Tears  for  all  woes,  a  heart  for  every  plea ; 
Come,    Friend    of    sinners,    and    abide    with 

me  ! 


HYMNS  OF  WORSHIP. 


33 


5   Thou    on    my    head    in    early    youth    didst 
smile ; 
And,   though  rebellious  and  perverse  mean- 
while, 
Thou  hast  not  left  me,  oft  as  I  left  Thee : 
On  to  the  close,  O  Lord,  abide  with  me. 

The  circumstances  under  which  this 
hymn  was  written  are  full  of  pathetic 
interest.  For  twenty-four  years  the  au- 
thor had  been  curate  of  Brixham,  Devon- 
shire, England,  but  failing  health  re- 
quired a  change  of  climate.  He  himself 
tells  how  he  deprecated  being  divorced 
from  the  ocean,  the  friend  and  playmate 
of  his  childhood;  and  it  can  only  be  con- 
jectured how  painful  to  a  heart  so  highly 
susceptible  was  the  prospect  of  being  torn 
from  his  hardy,  seafaring  flock.  He  lin- 
gered with  them  until  life  was  fast  ebb- 
ing, and  then  writes:  "The  swallows  are 
preparing  for  flight  and  inviting  me  to 
accompany  them;  and  yet,  alas!  while  I 
talk  of  flying,  I  am  just  able  to  crawl." 
Thus,  frail  and  feeble,  he  rallied  to  preach 
a  farewell  sermon  to  his  fond  people  and 
once  more  to  administer  to  ihem  the 
Lord's  Supper.  His  theme  that  day  was: 
"The  Believer's  Dependence  upon  the 
Death  of  Christ."  It  was  September  4, 
1847.  After  closing  the  deep  solemnities 
of  the  communion,  he  dragged  himself 
wearily  back  to  his  home.  That  after- 
noon he  walked  down  the  garden  path  to 
the  seashore,  and,  returning  to  his  study, 
wrote  out  this  immortal  heart  song,  which 
he  placed  that  evening  in  the  hands  of  a 
near  and  dear  relative. 

The  following  poem,  titled  "Ere  the 
Night  Fall,"  is  by  the  author  of  this  hymn, 
and  is  closely  akin  to  it  in  sentiment.  It 
is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  expressions 
in  all  poetry  of  a  desire  for  earthly  im- 
mortality that  every  Christian  poet  can 
well  afford  to  cherish. 

Why  do  I  sigh  to  find 
Life's   evening   shadows   gathering   round   my 

way, 
The  keen  eye  dimming,  and  the  buoyant  mind 
Unhinging  day  by  day? 
3 


I  want  not  vulgar  fame — 
I  seek  not  to  survive  in  brass  or  stone  ; 
Hearts   may   not   kindle   when   they   hear  my 
name, 

Nor  tears  my  value  own ; 

But  might  I  leave  behind 
Some  blessing  for  my  fellows,  some  fair  trust 
To  guide,  to  cheer,  to  elevate  my  kind, 

When  I  am  in  the  dust ; 

Might  verse  of  mine  inspire 
One  virtuous  aim,  one  high  resolve  impart, 
Light  in  one  drooping  soul  a  hallowed  fire, 

Or  bind  one  broken  heart ; 

Death  would  be  sweeter  then, 
More     calm     my     slumber     'neath     the     silent 

sod, — 
Might  I  thus  live  to  bless  my  fellow-men, 

Or  glorify  my  God  ! 

O  Thou  whose  touch  can  lend 
Life  to  the  dead,  Thy  quickening  grace  supply, 
And   grant    me,    swanlike,    my    last   breath    to 
spend 

In  song  that  may  not  die  ! 

A  few  years  ago  an  American  pastor, 
in  visiting  the  cemetery  at  Nice  where  the 
author  is  buried,  found  a  young  man 
standing  reverently  beside  the  grave  of 
Lyte,  his  eyes  filled  with  tears.  The 
young  man  told  him  with  deep  feeling 
that  he  had  been  led  to  Christ  through 
the  influence  of  this  hallowed  song. 


51 


L.  M. 


THUS  far  the  Lord  hath  led  me  on, 
Thus  far  his  power  prolongs  my  days  ; 
And  every  evening  shall  make  known 
Some  fresh  memorial  of  his  grace. 

2  Much  of  my  time  has  run  to  waste, 

And  I,  perhaps,  am  near  my  home ; 
But  he  forgives  my  follies  past, 

And  gives  me  strength  for  days  to  come. 

3  I  lay  my  body  down  to  sleep  ; 

Peace  is  the  pillow  for  my  head ; 
While  well-appointed  angels  keep 

Their  watchful  stations  round  my  bed. 

4  Thus  when  the  night  of  death  shall  come, 

My  flesh  shall  rest  beneath  the  ground, 
And  wait  thy  voice  to  rouse  my  tomb, 
With  sweet  salvation  in  the  sound. 

Isaac  Watts. 

Title:  "An  Evening  Hymn,"  from 
Hymns  and  Spiritual  Songs,  Book  I., 
1709.     Unaltered. 


34 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


Two  stanzas,  the  fourth  and  fifth,  are 
left  out: 

4  In  vain  the  sons  of  earth  and  hell 

Tell  me  a  thousand  frightful  things ; 
My  God  in  safety  makes  me  dwell 
Beneath  the  shadow  of  his  wings. 

5  Faith  in  his  name  forbids  my  fear, 

O  may  thy  presence  n'er  depart ! 
And  in  the  morning  make  me  hear 
The  love  and  kindness  of  thy  heart. 

These  omitted  verses  are  well  worth  re- 
reading. 

On  the  whole  it  is  a  soliloquy  rather 
than  a  hymn.  It  is  very  suitable  for  pri- 
vate or  family  worship,  but  it  is  not  spe- 
cially adapted  for  public  use. 


52 


8s,  7s. 


SILENTLY  the  shades  of  evening 
Gather  round  my  lowly  door ; 
Silently  they  bring  before  me 
Faces  I  shall  see  no  more. 

2  O  the  lost,  the  unforgotten, 

Though  the  world  be  oft  forgot ! 
O  the  shrouded  and  the  lonely, 
In  our  hearts  they  perish  not ! 

3  Living  in  the  silent  hours, 

Where  our  spirits  only  blend, 
They,  unlinked  with  earthly  trouble, 
We,  still  hoping  for  its  end. 

4  How  such  holy  memories  cluster, 

Like  the  stars  when  storms  are  past, 
Pointing  up  to  that  fair  heaven 
We  may  hope  to  gain  at  last ! 

Christopher    C.    Cox. 

This  sad,  sweet  strain  is  a  poetical  rev- 
erie and  meditation  at  eventide  concern- 
ing loved  ones  that  are  gone  but  not  for- 
gotten. It  is  said  to  have  been  printed 
first  in  a  newspaper  about  1840.  It  is 
found  in  'Woodworth's  Cabinet.  1847,  and 
some  authorities  assign  1846  as  the  date 
of  its  composition.  The  internal  evidence, 
in  the  absence  of  definite  knowledge, 
would  favor  the  later  date,  in  view  of  the 
fact  that  in  1840  the  author,  a  practicing 
physician,  was  only  twenty-four  years 
old;  and  it  is  not  altogether  natural  for 
one  so  young  as  that  to  indulge  in  this  | 
particular   kind   of   a   reverie   concerning! 


departed  loved  ones.  It  is  such  a  poem 
as  we  would  most  naturally  expect  to 
come  from  one  considerably  advanced  in 
years. 


53 


7s. 


SOFTLY  now  the  light  of  day 
Fades  upon  our  sight  away  ; 
Free  from  care,  from  labor  free, 
Lord,  we  would  commune  with  thee. 

2  Thou,  whose  all-pervading  eye 
Naught  escapes,  without,  within. 
Pardon  each  infirmity, 

Open  fault,  and  secret  sin. 

3  Soon  from  us  the  light  of  day 
Shall  forever  pass  away ; 
Then,  from  sin  and  sorrow  free, 
Take  us,  Lord,  to  dwell  with  thee. 

George  W.  Doane. 

Author's  title:  ''Evening :"  from  Songs 
by  the  Way.  1824.  It  is  based  on  Psalm 
cxli.  2:  "Let  my  prayer  be  set  forth  be- 
fore thee  as  incense;  and  the  lifting  up 
of  my  hands  as  the  evening  sacrifice." 

The  writer  used  the  first  person  singu- 
lar in  stanzas  one  and  three.  The  hymn 
has  been  improved  by  omitting  the  last 
verse.  We  give  it  because  it  completes 
the  hymn  as  published  by  the  author: 

Thou  who,  sinless,  yet  hast  known 

All  of  man's  infirmity  ; 
Then,  from  Thine  eternal  throne, 

Jesus,  look  with  pitying  eye. 

5±  L-  M. 

AT  even,  e'er  the  sun  was  set, 
The  sick,  O  Lord,  around  thee  lay ; 
O  in  what  divers  pains  they  met ! 
O  with  what  joy  they  went  away  ! 

2  Once  more  'tis  eventide,  and  we, 

Oppressed  with  various  ills,  draw  near ; 
What  if  thy  form  we  cannot  see? 
We  know  and  feel  that  thou  art  here. 

3  O  Saviour  Christ,  our  woes  dispel ; 

For  some  are  sick  and  some  are  sad, 
And  some  have  never  loved  thee  well, 
And  some  have  lost  the  love  they  had. 

4  And  none,  O  Lord,  have  perfect  rest, 

For  none  are  wholly  free  from  sin ; 
And  they  who  fain  would  serve  thee  best 
Are  conscious  most  of  wrong  within. 


HYMNS  OF  WORSHIP. 


35 


5  O  Saviour  Christ,  thou  too  art  Ma.- ; 

Thou  hast  been  troubled,  tempted,  tried ; 
Thy  kind  but  searching  glance  can  scan 
The  very  wounds  that  shame  would  hide. 

6  Thy  touch  has  still  its  ancient  power, 

No  word  from  thee  can  fruitless  fall ; 
Hear  in  this  solemn  evening  hour, 
And  in  thy  mercy  heal  us  all. 

Henry  Twells. 

"Evening"1  is  the  title  which  this  hymn 
bears  in  the  appendix  to  Hymns  Ancient 
and  Modern,  1868,  for  which  it  was  writ- 
ten at  the  request  of  the  author's  friend, 
Sir  Henry  Baker,  who  thought  there  was 
a  special  need  for  an  evening  hymn  in 
the  collection  which  he  was  making.  It 
is  based  on  Mark  i.  32,  "At  even  when  the 
sun  did  set  they  brought  unto  him  all 
that  were  diseased,"  and  Luke  iv.  40: 
"Now  when  the  sun  was  setting,  all  they 
that  had  any  sick  with  divers  diseases 
brought  them  unto  him;  and  he  laid  his 
hands  on  every  one  of  them,  and  healed 
them." 

The  first  line  of  this  hymn  has  been 
criticised  in  its  form  of  statement,  and 
has  been  published  in  an  altered  form, 
"When  the  sun  was  set,"  or,  When  the  sun 
did  set,"  being  substituted  for  "e'er  the 
sun  was  set."  Those  who  made  this  criti- 
cism contended  that  inasmuch  as  it  was 
unlawful  among  the  Jews  for  a  gathering 
of  diseased  persons  to  be  held  before  the 
sun  had  gone  down  and  the  Sabbath  had 
ended,  the  proposed  change  was  necessary 
if  the  opening  line  of  the  hymn  was  to  be 
accurate.  Canon  Twells,  while  allowing 
Prebendary  Thring  and  others  to  make 
the  proposed  change  for  their  use,  yet  de- 
fended his  own  form  of  expression  as  en- 
tirely consistent  with  both  Mark  and 
Luke.  (See  The  Literary  Churchman  for 
June  9  and  23,  1882.)  Two  stanzas  have 
been  omitted: 

And  some  are  pressed  with  worldly  care, 
And  some  are  tried  with  sinful  doubt ; 

And  some  such  grievous  passions  tear, 
That  only  thou  canst  cast  them  out 


And  some  have  found  the  world  is  vain, 
Yet  from  the  world  they  break  not  free, 

And  some  have  friends  who  give  them  pain 
Yet  have  not  sought  a  friend  in  thee. 

55  8s,  7s. 

SAVIOUR,  breathe  an  evening  blessing, 
Ere  repose  our  spirits  seal ; 
Sin  and  want  we  come  confessing : 
Thou  canst  save,  and  thou  canst  heal. 

2  Though  destruction  walk  around  us, 

Though  the  arrows  past  us  fly, 
Angel  guards  from  thee  surround  us ; 
We  are  safe,  if  thou  art  nigh. 

3  Though  f-e  night  be  dark  and  dreary, 

Darkness  cannot  hide  from  thee ; 
Thou  art  he  who,  never  weary, 
Watchest  where  thy  people  be. 

4  Should  swift  death  this  night  o'ertake  us, 

And  our  couch  become  our  tomb, 
May  the  morn  in  heaven  awake  us, 
Clad  in  light  and  deathless  bloom. 

James   Edmeston. 

This  hymn  appears  without  title  in 
Sacred  Lyrics,  by  James  Edmeston,  Lon- 
don, 1820.  It  has  not  been  changed.  It 
is  well  adapted  for  private  worship,  and 
we  need  just  such  hymns,  for  the  Hymnal 
is  designed  for  home  use  as  well  as  for 
public  service. 


H 


7,  7,  7,  5. 

OLY  Father,  cheer  our  way 

With  thy  love's  perpetual  ray ; 
Grant  us  every  closing  day 
Light  at  evening  time. 

2  Holy  Saviour,  calm  our  fears 
When  earth's  brightness  disappears ; 
Grant  us  in  our  later  years 

Light  at  evening  time. 

3  Holy  Spiri*    be  thou  nigh 
When  in  mortal  pains  we  lie ; 
Grant  us,  as  we  come  to  die, 

Light  at  evening  time. 

4  Holy,  blessed  Trinity, 
Darkness  is  not  dark  to  thee  ; 
Those  thou  keepest  always  see 

Light  at  evening  time. 

Richard  H.  Robinson. 

This  was  written  in  1869  for  the  au- 
thor's congregation  in  St.  Paul's  Church, 
Upper  Norwood,  England,  and  was  de- 
signed to  be  sung  after  the  third  collect 


36 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


at  evening  prayer.  It  appeared  in  the ,  5g 
Church  Hymns,  published  in  1871  by  the 
Society  for  Propagating  Christian  Knowl- 
edge. It  is  based  on  Zechariah  xiv.  7: 
"But  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  at  evening 
time  it  shall  be  light." 


NOW   GOD   be 
closing; 


11,  11,  11,  5. 

with    us,    for 


the    night    is 


57  7,  7,  7,  7,  4. 

DAY  is  dying  in  the  west ; 
Heaven  is  touching  earth  with  rest : 
Wait  and  worship  while  the  night 
Sets  her  evening  lamps  alight 

Through  all  the  sky. 
Holy,  holy,  holy  Lord  God  of  Hosts  ! 
Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  thee  ! 
Heaven  and  earth  are  praising  thee, 
O  Lord  most  high  ! 

2  Lord  of  life,  beneath  the  dome 
Of  the  universe,  thy  home, 
Gather  us  who  seek  thy  face 
To  the  fold  of  thy  embrace, 

For  thou  art  nigh. 
Holy,  holy,  holy  Lord  God  of  hosts  ! 
Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  thee  ! 
Heaven  and  earth  are  praising  thee, 

O  Lord  most  high  ! 

Mary  A.   Lathbury. 

In  his  Annotations,  1893,  Dr.  Robinson 
says:  "To  a  Chautauquan  the  vesper  serv- 
ice seems  incomplete  without  the  singing 
of  this  beautiful  hymn.  It  was  written  at 
the  request  of  Bishop  John  H.  Vincent  in 
the  summer  of  1880,  and  it  is  frequently 
sung  at  the  close  of  the  day,  when  the 
vast  company  of  graduates,  students,  and 
visitors  are  assembled  for  evening 
prayer." 

The  author  has  added  two  stanzas. 
They  worthily  complete  the  poem: 

While  the  deepening  shadows  fall, 
Heart  of  Love  enfolding  all, 
Through  the  glory  and  the  grace 
Of  the  stars  that  veil  thy  face 
Our  hearts  ascend. 

When  forever  from  thy  sight 
Pass  the  stars,  the  day,  the  night, 
Lord  of  angels  on  our  eyes 
Let  eternal  morning  rise 
And  shadows  end. 


The  light  and  darkness  are  of  his  dispos- 
ing, 

And    'neath    his    shadow    here    to    rest   we 
yield  us, 

For  he  will  shield  us. 

2  Let   evil    thoughts   and   spirits    flee   before 

us ; 
Till    morning    cometh,    watch,    O    Master, 
o'er  us  ; 
In  soul  and  body  thou  from  harm  defend  us, 
Thine  angels  send  us. 

3  Let    holy    thoughts    be    ours    when    sleep 

o'ertakes  us  ; 

Our  earliest  thoughts  be  thine  when  morn- 
ing wakes  us. 

All   sick   and   mourners   we    to    thee   com- 
mend them, 

Do  thou  befriend  them. 

■4  We  have  no  refuge,  none  on  earth  to  aid  us 
But  thee,    O   Father,   who  thine   own   hast 

made  us. 
Keep  us  in  life  ;  forgive  our  sins ;  deliver 
Us  now  and  ever. 

5   Praise  be  to  thee  through  Jesus  our  salva- 
tion, 
God,  Three  in  One,  the  ruler  of  creation, 
High  throned,   o'er  all  thine  eye  of  mercy 
casting, 

Lord  everlasting. 

Petrus  Herbert. 
Jr.  by  Catherine  Winkworth.     Alt. 

This  hymn  is  said  to  have  been  written 
under  "the  pressure  of  persecution  and 
oppression."  Its  first  appearance  was  in 
a  German  hymn  book  in  1566  in  five  stan- 
zas of  seven  lines  each.  The  translation 
here  given  was  first  published  in  Miss 
Winkworth's  Choral  Book  for  England, 
1863,  and  is  reproduced  in  her  Christia?i 
Singers  of  Germany.  1869.  The  third 
stanza  above  is  made  up  of  the  first  two 
lines  of  the  third  stanza  and  the  second 
two  lines  of  the  fourth  stanza  as  found  in 
Miss  Winkworth's  Christian  Singers,  with 
some  verbal  alterations.  To  the  original 
five  stanzas,  it  seems,  a  poetic  version  of 
the  Lord's  Prayer  and  of  the  doxology 
was  added  as  a  sixth  and  seventh  stanza, 
respectively.  The  Lord's  Prayer  is  found 
in   Miss   Winkworth's   translation,   but  is 


HYMNS  OF  WORSHIP. 


omitted  above,  while  the  doxology  given 
as  the  closing  stanza  above  ic  not  found 
in  Miss  Winkworth's  translation. 


N' 


59  6s,  5s. 

OW  the  dav  is  over, 

Night   is   drawing  nigh ; 
Shadows  of  the  evening 

Steal  across  the  sky ; 

2  Jesus,  grant  the  weary 

Calm  and  sweet  repose ; 
With  thy  tenderest  blessing 
May  our  eyelids  close. 

3  Grant  to  little  children 

Visions  bright  of  thee ; 

Guard  the  sailors  tossing 

On  the  deep,  blue  sea. 

4  Comfort  every   sufferer 

Watching  late  in  pain ; 
Those  who  plan  some  evil 
From  their  sins  restrain. 

5  Through  the  long  night  watches 

May  thine  angels  spread 

Their  white  wings  above  me, 

Watching  round  my  bed. 

6  When  the  morning  wakens, 

Then  may  I  arise 
Pure,  and  fresh,  and  sinless 
In  thy  holy  eyes. 

Sabine  Baring-Gould. 

"Evening"  is  the  title.  Dr.  Julian  says: 
"Written  in  1865  and  printed  in  the 
Church  Times  the  same  year.  In  1868  it 
was  given  in  the  Appendix  to  Hymns  An- 
cient and  Modern,  and  from  that  date  it 
has  gradually  increased  in  popularity  un- 
til its  use  has  become  common  in  all  Eng- 
lish-speaking countries." 

The  second  and  last  stanzas,  which  have 
been  omitted,  are  as  follows: 

2  Now  the  darkness  gathers, 
Stars  begin  to  peep, 
Birds,  and  beasts,  and  flowers 
Soon  will  be  asleep. 
8  Glory  to  the  Father 
Glory  to  the  Sox 
And  to  Thee  Blest  Spirit 
Whilst  all  ages  run,  Amen. 


60 


9s,  8s. 


THE  day  thou  gavest,  Lord,  is  ended, 
The  darkness  falls  at  thy  behest, 
To  thee  our  morning  hymns  ascended, 
Thy  praise  shall  hallow  now  our  rest. 


2  We  thank  thee  that  thy  Church,  unsleeping 

While  earth  rolls  onward  into  light, 
Through  all  the  world  her  watch  is  keeping, 
And  rests  not  now  by  day  or  night. 

3  As  o'er  each  continent  and  island 

The  dawn  leads  on  another  day, 
The  voice  of  prayer  is  never  silent, 
Nor  dies  the  strain  of  praise  away. 

4  So  be  it,  Lord ;  thy  throne  shall  never, 

Like  earth's  proud  empires,  pass  away  ; 
But  stand,  and  rule,  and  grow  forever, 
Till  all  thy  creatures  own  thy  sway. 

John   EUerton. 

Written  in  1870  to  be  used  as  a  "Litur- 
gy for  Missionary  Meetings,"  after  which 
it  was  revised  and  published  in  Church 
Hymns,  1871.  An  anonymous  hymn  in 
Church  Poetry,  1855,  has  as  its  first  line 
the  identical  words  with  which  this  hymn 
begins.  The  continuity  of  the  sunlight, 
advancing  ever  forward  with  the  revolv- 
ing earth,  is  here  used  in  an  expressive 
and  beautiful  manner  as  a  symbol  of  the 
continuity  of  spiritual  worship  and  of 
evangelizing  agencies  that  are  always  at 
work  and  moving  forward  in  the  world. 

61  10s.     61. 

THE  day  is  gently  sinking  to  a  close, 
Fainter   and   yet    more    faint    the    sunlight 
glows : 
O  Brightness  of  thy  Father's  glory,  thou 
Eternal  Light  of  light,  be  with  us  now  : 
Where    thou    art    present,    darkness    cannot 

be; 
Midnight    is    glorious    noon,    O    Lord,    with 
thee. 

2  Our  changeful  lives  are  ebbing  to  an  end ; 
Onward  to  darkness  and  to  death  we  tend ; 
O    Conqueror    of    the    grave,    be    thou    our 

guide  ; 
Be  thou  our  light  in  death's  dark  eventide  : 
Then  in  our  mortal  hour  will  be  no  gloom, 
No  sting  in  death,  no  terror  in  the  tomb. 

3  Thou,   who   in   darkness  walking   didst   ap- 

pear 
Upon  the  waves,  and  thy  disciples  cheer, 
Come,      Lord,      in     lonesome     days,     when 

storms  assail, 
And  earthly  hopes  and  human  succors  fail : 
When  all  is  dark  may  we  behold  thee  nigh 
And  hear  thy  voice,  "Fear  not,  for  it  is  I." 


38 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


4  The  weary  world  is  moldering  to  decay, 
Its  glories  wane,  its  pageants  fade  away; 
In  that  last  sunset  when  the  stars  shall  fall, 
May  we  arise  awakened  by  thy  call, 
With  thee,  O  Lord,  forever  to  abide 
In  that  blest  day  which  has  no  eventide. 
Christopher  Wordsworth. 

Title:  "Evening."  A  hymn  of  real  mer- 
it, especially  adapted  to  close  an  evening 
service.  It  was  written  in  1863  and  pub- 
lished in  the  author's  Holy  Year,  third 
edition,  1863. 


62 


C.  M.     D. 


THE  shadows  of  the  evening  hours 
Fall  from  the  darkening  sky ; 
Upon  the  fragrance  of  the  flowers 

The  dews  of  evening  lie. 
Before  thy  throne,  O  Lord  of  heaven, 

We  kneel  at  close  of  day  ; 
Look  on  thy  children  from  on  high, 
And  hear  us  while  we  pray. 

2  The  sorrows  of  thy  servants,  Lord, 

O  do  not  thou  despise, 
But  let  the  incense  of  our  prayers 

Before  thy  mercy  rise. 
The  brightness  of  the  coming  night 

Upon  the  darkness  rolls ; 
With  hopes  of  future  glory  chase 

The  shadows  from  our  souls. 

3  Slowly  the  rays  of  daylight  fade : 

So  fade  within  our  heart 
The  hopes  in  earthly  love  and  joy, 

That  one  by  one  depart. 
Slowly  the  bright  stars,  one  by  one, 

Within  the  heavens  shine  : 
Give  us,  O  Lord,  fresh  hopes  in  heaven, 

And  trust  in  things  divine. 

4  Let  peace,  O  Lord,  thy  peace,  O  God, 

Upon  our  souls  descend ; 
From  midnight  fears,  and  perils,  thou 

Our  tremoling  hearts  defend. 
Give  us  a  respite  from  our  toil ; 
Calm  and  subdue  our  woes ; 
Through  the  long  day  we  labor,  Lord, 
O  give  us  now  repose. 

Adelaide  A.  Procter. 
"Evening"  is  the  title  of  this  hymn  in 
the  enlarged  edition  of  the  author's  Leg- 
ends and  Lyrics,  published  in  1862. 

A  very  fine  and  poetic  prayer-song, 
worthy  of  frequent  use  in  evening  wor- 
ship. It  well  illustrates  the  truth  that  po- 
etic figure  is  not  incompatible  with  hym- 
nic  merit. 


63 


C.  M. 


COME,  let  us  join  with  one  accord 
In  hymns  around  the  throne  ! 
This  is  the  day  our  rising  Lord 
Hath  made  and  called  his  own. 

2  This  is  the  day  which  God  hath  blest, 

The  brightest  of  the  seven, 

Type  of  that  everlasting  rest 

The  saints  enjoy  in  heaven. 

3  Then  let  us  in  his  name  sing  on, 

And  hasten  to  that  day 
When  our  Redeemer  shall  come  down, 
And  shadows  pass  away. 

4  Not  one,  but  all  our  days  below, 

Let  us  in  hymns  employ  ; 
And  in  our  Lord  rejoicing,  go 
To  his  eternal  joy. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Title:  "For  the  Lord's  Day."  Unal- 
tered and  entire  from  Hymns  for  Chil- 
dren, 1763.  The  preface  to  this  booklet 
contained  the  following  paragraph: 

There  are  two  ways  of  writing  or  speak- 
ing to  children :  the  one  is  to  let  ourselves 
down  to  them ;  the  other,  to  lift  them  up  to 
us.  Dr.  Watts  has  written  in  the  former  way, 
and  has  succeeded  admirably  well,  speaking 
to  children  as  children  and  leaving  them  as 
he  found  them.  The  following  hymns  are 
written  on  the  other  plan  :  they  contain  strong 
and  manly  sense,  yet  expressed  in  such  plain 
and  easy  language  as  even  children  may  un- 
derstand. But  when  they  do  understand 
them,  they  wall  be  children  no  longer  only  in 
years  and  in  stature. 

History  shows  that  this  philosophy  is 
erroneous.  The  man  who  would  commu- 
nicate with  children  must  humble  him- 
self to  the  child's  understanding.  Dr. 
Watts's  method  was  vastly  successful. 
No  man  can  estimate  the  influence  of  his 
Divine  Songs  for  Children  on  generations 
of  youth.     The  man  who  wrote  for  adults, 

Wide  as  the  world  is  thy  command, 
Vast  as  eternity  thy  love, 

wrote  for  little  children: 

How  doth  the  little  busy  bee 
Improve  each  shining  hour, 

And  gather  honey  all  the  day 
From  every  opening  flower. 

The  Wesleyan  "plan"  was  a  failure.    The 


HYMNS  OP  WORSHIP. 


39 


only  one  of  these  hymns  that  has  had  a 
wide  influence  with  children  is  the  one  be- 
ginning, 

Gentle  Jesus,  meek  and  mild, 
Look  upon  a  little  child, 

and  this  was  written  in  violation  of  the 
Wesleyan  teaching.  It  is  plain  that  John 
Wesley  did  not  understand  children. 


64 

w 


S.  M. 

ELCOME,  sweet  day  of  rest, 
That  saw  the  Lord  arise ; 

Welcome  to  this  reviving  breast, 
And  these  rejoicing  eyes  ! 


2  The  King  himself  comes  near, 

And  feasts  his  saints  to-day ; 
Here  we  may  sit,  and  see  him  here, 
And  love,  and  praise,  and  pray. 

3  One  day  in  such  a  place, 

Where  thou,  my  God,  art  seen, 
Is  sweeter  than  ten  thousand  days 
Of  pleasurable  sin. 

4  My  willing  soul  would  stay 

In  such  a  frame  as  this, 
And  sit  and  sing  herself  away 
To  everlasting  bliss. 

Isaac  Watts. 

Author's  title:  "The  Lord's  Day;  or, 
Delight  in  Ordinances:'  From  Hymns 
and  Spiritual  Songs,  1707.  The  original 
of  the  third  stanza,  lines  one  and  two,  is: 

One  day  amidst  the  place 

Where  my  dear  God  hath  been. 

The  third  stanza  appropriates  very 
beautifully  the  thought  of  the  Psalmist: 
"For  a  day  in  thy  courts  is  better  than  a 
thousand.  I  had  rather  be  a  doorkeeper 
in  the  house  of  my  God  than  to  dwell  in 
the  tents  of  wickedness."  (Ps.  lxxxiv. 
10.) 


65 

W 


C.  M. 

ITH  joy  we  hail  the  sacred  day, 
Which  God  has  called  his  own 

With  joy  the  summons  we  obey, 
To  worship  at  his  throne. 


2   Thy  chosen  temple,  Lord,  how  fair  ! 
As  here  thy  servants  throng 
To  breathe  the  humble,  fervent  prayer, 
And  pour  the  grateful  song. 


3  Spirit  of  grace  !  O  deign  to  dwell 

Within  thy  church  below ; 
Make  her  in  holiness  excel, 
With  pure  devotion  glow. 

4  Let  peace  within  her  walls  be  found ; 

Let  all  her  sons  unite, 
To  spread  with  holy  zeal  around 
Her  clear  and  shining  light. 

5  Great  God,  we  hail  the  sacred  day 

Which  thou  hast  called  thine  own ; 
With  joy  the  summons  we  obey 
To  worship  at  thy  throne. 

Harriet  Auber. 

This  is  based  on  Psalm  cxxii.:  "I  was 
glad  when  they  said  unto  me,  Let  us  go 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord,"  etc.  Three 
lines  have  been  altered. 

In  verse  two,  line  two,  the  author 
wrote : 

Where  willing  votaries  throng. 

Verse  two,  line  four: 

And   pour   the   choral   song. 

Verse  four,  line  three: 
To  spread  with  grateful  zeal  around. 

The  last  stanza  is  practically  a  repeti- 
tion of  the  first,  and  was  made  by  some 
hymn  editor. 

From  The  Spirit  of  the  Psalms,  London, 
1829. 


66 

H 


S.  M. 

AIL  to  the  Sabbath  day  ! 

The  day  divinely  given, 
When  men  to  God  their  homage  pay, 

And  earth  draws  near  to  heaven. 

Lord,  in  this  sacred  hour 

Within  thy  courts  we  bend, 
And  bless  thy  love,  and  own  thy  power, 

Our  Father  and  our  Friend. 


3  But  thou  art  not  alone 

In  courts  by  mortals  trod  ; 
Nor  only  is  the  day  thine  own 
When  man  draws  near  to  God : 

4  Thy  temple  is  the  arch 

Of  yon  unmeasured  sky  ; 
Thy  Sabbath,  the  stupendous  march 
Of  vast  eternity. 

5  Lord,  may  that  holier  day 

Dawn  on  thy  servants'  sight ; 
And  purer  worship  may  we  pay 
In  heaven's  unclouded  light. 

Stephen  G.  Bulfinch. 


4(1 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


From  the  author's  Contemplations  of 
the  saviour:  A  Series  of  Extracts  from 
the  Gospel  History,  with   Reflections,  and 

Original  and  Selected  Hymns,  Boston, 
1832,  where  it  is  appended  to  the  author's 
reflection  upon  "The  "Walk  through  the 
Cornfields."  The  author  was  only  twen- 
ty-two years  old  when  he  wrote  this  hymn. 
His  father  enjoys  international  fame  as 
the  architect  of  the  national  capitol  at 
Washington. 


GT 


6,  6,  6,  6,  8,  8. 


WELCOME,  delightful  morn, 
Thou  day  of  sacred  rest ! 
I  hail  thy  kind  return  ; 

Lord,  make  these  moments  blest : 
From  the  low  train  of  mortal  toys, 
I  soar  to  reach  immortal  joys. 

2  Now  may  the  King  descend, 

And  fill  his  throne  with  grace  ; 
Thy  scepter,  Lord,  extend, 

While  saints  address  thy  face : 
Let  sinners  feel  thy  quickening  word, 
And  learn  to  know  and  fear  the  Lord. 

3  Descend,  celestial  Dove, 

With  all  thy  quickening  powers ; 
Disclose  a  Saviour's  love, 

And  bless  the  sacred  hours  : 
Then  shall  my  soul  new  life  obtain, 
Nor  Sabbaths  be  enjoyed  in  vain. 

Hai/icard,  in  D obeli's  SeJectioyi. 

Title:  "Sabbath  Morning."  Only  one 
word  has  been  changed.  The  author 
wrote  the  last  line:  "Nor  Sabbaths  be  in- 
dulg'd  in  vain." 

Dobell's  Xew  Selection,  1806,  was  a  book 
of  special  value  in  its  day.  It  contained 
many  new  hymns  by  various  authors. 
Some  of  them  are  still  in  common  use. 
"Hayward"  is  simply  a  name.  Nothing 
is  known  of  this  author. 


0 


68  "s>  Gs-    D- 

DAT  of  rest  and  gladness, 

O  day  of  joy  and  light, 
O  balm  of  care  and  sadness, 

Most  beautiful,  most  bright : 
On  thee,  the  high  and  lowly, 

Through  ages  joined  in  tune, 
Sing  "Holy,  Holy,  Holy." 

To  the  great  God  Triune. 


2  On  thee,  at  the  creation, 

light  first  had  its  birth  ; 
On  thee,  for  our  salvation, 

Chris-t  rose  from  depths  of  earth  ; 
On  thee,  our  Lord,  victorious, 

The  Spirit  s.  nt  from  heaven; 
And  thus  on  thee,  most  glorious, 

A  triple  light  was  given. 

3  To-day  on  weary  nations 

The  heavenly  manna  falls  ; 
To  holy  convocations 

The  silver  trumpet  calls, 
Where  gospel   light  is  glowing 

With  pure  and  radiant  beams, 
And  living  water  flowing 

With  soul-refreshing  streams. 

4  New  graces  ever  gaining 

From  this  our  day  of  rest, 
We  reach  the  rest  remaining 

To  spirits  of  the  blest ; 
To  Holy  Ghost  be  praises, 

To  Father,  and  to  Son ; 
The  Church  her  voice  upraises 

To  thee,  blest  Three  in  One. 

Christopher  Wordsworth. 

"Sunday"  is  the  title  which  this  hymn 
bears  in  the  author's  volume  titled  The 
Holy  Year;  or.  Hymns  for  Sundays  and 
Holydays,  1862,  where  it  appears  as  the 
opening  hymn.  The  fact  that  the  author 
is  a  nephew  of  William  Wordsworth,  the 
poet,  adds  interest  to  this  hymn.  The  two 
omitted  stanzas  are: 

3  Thou  art  a  port,  protected 

From  storms  that  round  us  rise  ; 
A  garden,  intersected 

With  streams  of  Paradise  ; 
Thou  art  a  cooling  fountain, 

In  life's  dry,  dreary  sand, 
From  thee,  like  Pisgah's  mountain, 

We  view  the  promised  land. 

4  Thou  art  a  holy  ladder, 

Where  Angels  go  and  come ; 
Each  Sunday  finds  us  gladder, 

Nearer  to  Heaven,  our  home. 
A  day  of  sweet  reflection 

Thou  art,  a  day  of  love, 
A  day  of  Resurrection 

From  earth  to  things  above. 

69  7s.     61. 

SAFELY  through  another  week, 
God  has  brought  us  on  our  way  ; 
Let  us  now  a  blessing  seek, 

Waiting  in  his  courts  to-day  : 
Day  of  all  the  week  the  best, 
Emblem  of  eternal  rest. 


HYMNS  OF  WORSHIP. 


41 


2  While  we  pray  for  pardoning  grace, 

Through  the  dear  Redeemer's  name, 
Show  thy  reconciled  face, 

Take  away  our  sin  and  shame  ; 
From  our  worldly  cares  set  free, 
May  we  rest  this  day  in  thee. 

3  Here  we  come  thy  name  to  praise ; 

May  we  feel  thy  presence  near : 
May  thy  glory  meet  our  eyes, 

While  we  in  thy  house  appear : 
Here  afford  us,  Lord,  a  taste 
Of  our  everlasting  feast. 

4  May  thy  gospel's  joyful  sound 

Conquer  sinners,  comfort  saints  ; 
Make  the  fruits  of  grace  abound, 

Bring  relief  for  all  complaints : 
Thus  may  all  our  Sabbaths  prove, 
Till  we  join  the  church  above. 

John  Newton. 

From  Olney  Hymns,  1779.  The  author's 
title  was  "Saturday  Evening."  Several 
lines  have  been  changed  to  adapt  it  to 
Sunday  singing.  One  stanza,  the  second, 
has  been  omitted: 

Mercies  multiplied  each  hour, 

Through  the  week  our  praise  demand  ; 

Guarded  by  Almighty  power, 
Fed  and  guided  by  his  hand  ; 

Though  ungrateful  we  have  been, 

Only  made  returns  of  sin. 

70  L-  M. 

ANOTHER  six  days'  work  is  done  ; 
Another  Sabbath  is  begun  : 
Return,  my  soul,  enjoy  thy  rest, 
Improve  the  day  thy  God  hath  blest. 

2  O  that  our  thoughts  and  thanks  may  rise, 
As  grateful  incense,  to  the  skies ; 

And  draw  from  Christ  that  sweet  repose 
Which  none  but  he  that  feels  it  knows  ! 

3  This  heavenly  calm  within  the  breast 
Is  the  dear  pledge  of  glorious  rest 
Which  for  the  Church  of  God  remains, 
The  end  of  cares,  the  end  of  pains. 

4  In  holy  duties  let  the  day, 

In  holy  comforts,  pass  away ; 

How  sweet,  a  Sabbath  thus  to  spend, 

In  hope  of  one  that  ne'er  shall  end ! 

Joseph  Stennett. 

The  original  of  this  hymn  contains  four- 
teen stanzas,  of  which  the  above  are  the 
first,  tenth,  eleventh,  and  thirteenth.  The 
author  was  pastor  of  a  Seventh-Day  Bap- 


tist Church,  but  there  is  nothing  in  this 
hymn  to  render  it  inapplicable  to  the  first 
day  of  the  week.  This  hymn,  along  with 
many  others,  is  found  in  the  author's  Col- 
lected Works,  published  in  1732,  where  it 
bears  the  title,  "On  the  Saobath.,: 


71 


L.  M. 


SWEET  is  the  work,  my  God,  my  King, 
To  praise  thy  name,  give  thanks  and  sing  : 
To  show  thy  love  by  morning  light, 
And  talk  of  all  thy  truth  by  night. 

2  Sweet  is  the  day  of  sacred  rest ; 

No  mortal  cares  shall  seize  my  breast ; 
O  may  my  heart  in  tune  be  found, 
Like  David's  harp  of  solemn  sound. 

3  When  grace  has  purified  my  heart, 
Then  I  shall  share  a  glorious  part ; 
And  fresh  supplies  of  joy  be  shed, 
Like  holy  oil,  to  cheer  my  head. 

4  Then  shall  I  see,  and  hear,  and  know 
All  I  desired  or  wished  below  ; 

And  every  power  find  sweet  employ 
In  that  eternal  world  of  joy. 

Isaac   Watts. 

Title:  "A  Psalm  for  the  Lord's  Day." 
This  precious  old  hymn,  which  has 
helped  multitudes  to  worship  God,  is  a 
metrical  version  of  the  first  pari  of  Psalm 
xcii.  The  third,  fourth,  and  sixth  stanzas 
have  been  left  out: 

3  My  heart  shall  triumph  in  my  Lord, 

And  bless  his  works,  and  bless  his  word  : 
Thy  works  of  grace  how  bright  they  shine  ! 
How  deep  thy  counsels  !  how  divine  ! 

4  Fools  never  raise  their  thoughts  so  high  ; 
Like  brutes  they  live,  like  brutes  they  die  ; 
Like  grass  they  flourish  till  thy  breath 
Blasts  them  in  everlasting  death. 

6   Sin,  my  worst  enemy  before, 

Shall  vex  my  eyes  and  ears  no  more  ; 
My  inward  foes  shall  all  be  slain, 
Nor  Satan  break  my  peace  again. 

The  first  couplet  of  the  third  stanza  has 
been  transposed  and  changed.  Watts 
wrote: 

But  I  shall  share  a  glorious  part 
When  grace  hath  well  refined  my  heart. 

It  is  not  otherwise  altered.  Date  of  pub- 
lication, 1719. 


42 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


72  °s-    D- 

THE  dawn  of  God's  dear  Sabbath 
.ks  o'er  the  earth  again, 

t  summer  morning 
After  a  night  of  pain  : 
It  comes  as  cooling  showers 
To  some  exhausted  land, 

~:iade  of  clustered  palm  trees 
"Mid  weary  wastes  of  sand. 

2  And  we  would  bring  our  burden 

Of  sinful  thought  and  deed, 
In  thy  pure  presence  kneeling, 

From  bondage  to  be  freed : 
Our  heart's  most  bitter  sorrow 

For  all  thy  work  undone ; 
So  many  talents  wasted  ! 

So  few  bright  laurels  won ! 

3  And  with  that  sorrow  mingling, 

A  steadfast  faith,  and  sure, 
And  love  so  deep  and  fervent, 

That  tries  to  make  it  pure : 
In  his  dear  presence  finding 

The  pardon  that  we  need : 
And  then  the  peace  so  lasting — 

Celestial  peace  indeed ! 

Ada  C.  Cross. 

From  the  author's  Hymns  on  the  Holy 
Communion.  1S66.  This  hymn  is  marked 
by  great  sweetness  and  purity  of  rhythm. 


73 


L.  M. 


LORD  of  the  Sabbath,  hear  our  vows. 
On  this  thy  day.  in  this  thy  house, 
And  own,  as  grateful  sacrifice, 
The  songs  which  from  thy  servants  rise. 

2  Thine  earthly  Sabbaths,  Lord,  we  love  : 
But  there's  a  nobler  rest  above : 

To  that  our  laboring  souls  aspire, 
With  ardent  hope  and  strong  desire. 

3  Xo  more  fatigue,  no  more  distv 

Nor  sin  nor  hell,  shall  reach  the  place  ; 

-ighs  shall  mingle  with  the  songs, 
Which  warble  from  immortal  tongues. 

4  No  rude  alarms  of  raging  foes, 
No  cares  to  break  the  long  repose ; 
No  midnight  shade,  no  clouded  sun, 
But  sacred,  high,  eternal  noon. 

Philip  Doddridge. 

Title:  "The  Eternal  Sabbath."  Written 
to  be  sung  at  the  close  of  a  sermon 
preached  June  2.  1736.  Text:  "There  re- 
maineth  therefore  a  rest  to  the  people  of 
God."     (Heb.  iv.  9.) 


It  is  found  in  Hymns  Founded  on  Vari- 
ous Texts  in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  by  P. 
Doddridge;  edited  by  Job  Orton,  1755.  In 
the  last  line  of  the  first  stanza  the  author 
wrote:  "The  songs  which  from  the  Desert 
rise."  In  the  last  line  of  the  second  stan- 
za the  original  is:  "With  ardent  Pangs  of 
strong  Desire."  The  third  line  of  the 
third  stanza  originally  read:  "Groans  to 
mingle  with  the  Songs." 

One  stanza,  the  fifth,  has  been  omitted: 

5   O  long-expected  day,  begin  ! 

Dawn  on  these  realms  of  woe  and  sin  : 
Fain  would  we  leave  this  weary  road, 
And  sleep  in  death,  to  rest  with  God. 

The  reason  for  this  omission  was  that  the 
Commission  thought  the  Hymnal  con- 
tained too  frequent  expression  of  a  "de- 
sire to  depart."  It  is  all  right  for  the 
worn-out  veteran  who  has  "fought  a  good 
fight,"  but  the  young  and  the  vigorous 
should  wish  to  stay  and  fight  on. 

74  7s. 

SOFTLY  fades  the  twilight  ray 
Of  the  holy  Sabbath  day  ; 
Gently  as  life's  setting  sun, 
When  the  Christian's  course  is  run. 

2  Peace  is  on  the  world  abroad ; 
'Tis  the  holy  peace  of  God, 

S    tnbol  of  the  peace  within 
When  the  spirit  rests  from  sin. 

3  Saviour,  may  our  Sabbaths  be 
Days  of  joy  and  peace  in  thee, 
Till  in  heaven  our  souls  repose, 
Where  the  Sabbath  ne'er  shall  close. 

Samuel  F.  Smith. 

This  hymn  was  written  in  1S32.  and  was 
contributed  by  the  author  to  the  Psalmist, 
a  Baptist  collection,  published  in  1S43. 
Two  stanzas  are  omitted: 

2   Night  her  solemn  mantle  spreads 
O'er  the  earth  as  daylight  fades ; 
All  things  tell  of  calm  repose, 
At  the  holy  Sabbath's  close. 

4  Still  the  Spirit  lingers  near, 
Where  the  evening  worshiper 

-     ks  communion  with  the  skies, 
Pressing  onward  to  the  prize. 


HYMNS  TO  THE  TRINITY. 


75  C.  M. 

A  THOUSAND  oracles  divine 
Their  common  beams  unite, 
That  sinners  may  with  angels  join 
To  worship  God  aright. 

2  Triumphant  host !  they  never  cease 

To  laud  and  magnify 
The  Triune  God  of  holiness, 
Whose  glory  fills  the  sky ; 

3  Whose  glory  to  this  earth  extends, 

When  God  himself  imparts, 
And  the  whole  Trinity  descends 
Into  our  faithful  hearts. 

4  By  faith  the  upper  choir  we  meet, 

And  challenge  them  to  sing 
Jehovah,  on  his  shining  seat, 
Our  Maker  and  our  King. 

5  But  God  made  flesh  is  wholly  ours, 

And  asks  our  nobler  strain : 
The  Father  of  celestial  powers, 
The  Friend  of  earthborn  man. 

Charles  Wesley. 

From  Hymns  on  the  Trinity,  1767.  The 
original  contains  four  eight-lined  stanzas. 
These  are  half  the  first  and  all  of  the  sec- 
ond and  third.  The  thought  of  the  last 
line  is  beautifully  expressed  by  Edward 
Young  in  his  Xight  Thoughts: 

O  how  Omnipotence 
Is  lost  in  love  !  thou  great  Philanthropist, 
Father  of  angels,  but  the  friend  of  man. 

In  verse  four,  line  four,  the  author 
wrote:  "Our  Maker,  God.  and  King." 

The  third  verse  of  the  hymn  is  a  grand 
one.  The  following  omitted  stanza  is 
equally  remarkable: 

Ye  seraphs  nearest  to  the  throne, 

With  rapturous  amaze 
On  us  poor  ransomed  worms  look  down, 

For  Leaven's  superior  praise. 

The  thought  is  beautiful,  yet  it  is  not 
new  nor  original  with  Wesley,  that  re- 
deemed men  can  and  ought  to  excel  the 
angels    in    praise   to   God.      This   thought 


also  was  suggested  by  a  passage  in  the 
Xight  Thoughts,  as  will  be  seen  at  a 
glance  by  comparing  the  last  line  in  the 
stanza  just  quoted  with  the  last  of  the 
following  four  lines  from  Dr.  Young: 

This  theme  is  man's,  and  man's  alone ; 
Their  vast  appointments  reach  it  not :  they  see 
On  earth  a  bounty  not  indulged  on  high, 
And    downward    look    for    Heaven's    superior 
praise  ! 

Charles  Wesley,  writing  in  July,  1754, 
says:  "I  began  once  more  transcribing 
Young's  Xight  Thoughts.  No  writings  but 
the  inspired  are  more  useful  to  me." 

Not  only  were  these  individual  verses 
inspired  by  Dr.  Young,  but  his  Hymns  on 
the  Trinity  were  really  suggested  by  a 
volume  by  Rev.  William  Jones,  of  the  Es- 
tablished Church,  titled  The  Catholic  Doc- 
trine of  a  Trinity  proved  by  above  an  hun- 
dred short  d  clear  arguments,  expressed  in 
the  terms  of  Holy  Scripture.  It  was  first 
published  in  1754,  and  in  a  new  and  en- 
larged edition  in  1767.  Following  the  or- 
der and  using  the  Scriptures  quoted  in 
this  book,  Wesley  wrote  a  hymn  for  each. 
That  Wesley's  phraseology  was  sometimes 
derived  from  this  volume  will  be  seen  by 
comparing  the  first  verse  of  the  hymn 
above  with  the  following  sentence  taken 
from  the  preface  of  Mr.  Jones's  book:  "In 
the  fourth  and  last  chapter  the  passages 
of  the  Scripture  have  been  laid  together 
and  made  to  unite  their  beams  in  one  com- 
mon center,  the  Unity  of  the  Trinity." 


76 


lis,  10s. 


ANCIENT   of  Days,   who   sittest   throned  in 
glory, 
To    thee    all    knees    are    bent,    all    voices 
pray  ; 
Thy  love  has  blessed  the  wide  world's  won- 
drous story 
With  light  and  life  since  Eden's  dawning 
day. 

(43) 


44 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


2  O  Holy  Father,  who  hast  led  thy  children 

In  all  the  ages,  with  the  fire  and  cloud, 
Through     seas     dry-shod,      through     weary 

wastes  bewildering, 
To  thee,  in  reverent  love,  our  hearts  are 

bowed. 

3  O    Holy   Jesus,    Prince    of   Peace   and    Sav- 

iour, 

To  thee  we  owe  the  peace  that  still  pre- 
vails, 
Stilling  the  rude  wills  of  men's  wild  behav- 
ior, 

And  calming  passion's  fierce  and  stormy 
gales. 

4  O  Holy  Ghost,  the  Lord  and  the  Life-giver, 

Thine  is  the  quickening  power  that  gives 

increase ; 
From  thee  have  flowed,  as  from  a  pleasant 

river, 
Our  plenty,  wealth,  prosperity,  and  peace. 

5  O  Triune  God,  with  heart  and  voice  adoring, 

Praise  we  the  goodness  that  doth  crown 
our  days ; 
Pray  we   that  thou  wilt  hear  us,   still   im- 
ploring 
Thy  love  and  favor,  kept  to  us  always. 
William  C.  Doane. 

This  was  written  in  1886.  In  reply  to  a 
letter  inquiring  as  to  the  origin  of  this 
hymn,  Bishop  Doane  replied  as  follows  in 
a  letter  dated  August  20,  1907: 

The  hymn  to  which  you  refer  was  written 
to  be  sung  at  the  bicentenary  of  the  charter 
of  Albany  as  a  city.  Of  course  it  was  not 
exactly  in  its  present  shape  then,  but  was 
somewhat  changed  in  form  when  the  commit- 
tee decided  to  put  it  in  our  Church  Hymnal. 
This  is  not  a  matter  of  very  great  impor- 
tance,   but   gives   you   the   facts   about   which 

you  ask. 

I 

Bishop  Doane  has  given  us  here  a  most 
valuable  hymn  to  the  Trinity,  each  of  the  \ 
three   Persons   of  the   Godhead   being  ad- 
dressed in  succeeding  stanzas. 


2  Thousands,  tens  of  thousands,  stand, 

Spirits  l)l<  si,  i><  Core  thy  throne, 
Speeding  thence  at  thy  command, 

And,  when  thy  behests  are  done, 
Singing  everlastingly 
To  the  blessed  Trinity. 

3  Cherubim  and  seraphim 

Veil  their  faces  with  their  wings; 
Eyes  of  angels  are  too  dim 

To  behold  the  King  of  kings, 
While  they  sing  eternally 
To  the  blessed  Trinity. 

4  Thee  apostles,  prophets  thee, 

Thee  the  noble  martyr  band, 
Praise  with  solemn  jubilee ; 

Thee,  the  church  in  every  land ; 
Singing  everlastingly 
To  the  blessed  Trinity. 

5  Halleluiah  !  Lord,  to  thee, 

Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 
Godhead  one,  and  persons  three, 

Join  we  with  the  heavenly  host, 
Singing  everlastingly 
To  the  blessed  Trinity. 

Christopher  Wordsworth. 

Title:  "Trinity  Sunday."  From  the  au- 
thor's Holy  Year,  London,  1862.  The  orig- 
inal has  eight  stanzas;  these  are  verses 
one,  three,  four,  five,  and  eight,  unaltered. 
This  is  a  singable  hymn  that  any  congre- 
gation can  use  with  joy  and  profit.  It  is 
based  upon,  and  was  no  doubt  inspired  by, 
the  Te  Deum,  one  of  the  grandest  anthems 
of  the  Christian  Church. 


78 


11,  12,  12.  10. 


H 


4  i 


H 


7s.     61. 

OLY,  holy,  holy,  Lord 

God  of  Hosts,  eternal  King, 

By  the  heavens  and  earth  adored  ! 
Angels  and  archangels  sing, 

Chanting  everlastingly 

To  the  blessed  Trinity. 


OLY,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God  Almighty  ! 

Early  in  the  morning  our  song  shall  rise 
to  thee  ; 
Holy,  holy,  holy,  merciful  and  mighty, 
God  in  three  Persons,  blessed  Trinity. 

2  Holy,  holy,  holy  !  all  the  saints  adore  thee, 

Casting  down  their  golden  crowns  around 

the  glassy  sea  ; 
Cherubim  and  seraphim  falling  down  before 

thee, 
Which  wert,  and  art,  and  evermore  shalt 

be. 

3  Holy,  holy,  holy  !  though  the  darkness  hide 

thee, 
Though  the  eye  of  sinful  man  thy  glory 

may  not  see  ; 
Only   thou   art   holy ;    there    is   none   beside 

thee, 
Perfect  in  power,  in  love,  and  purity. 


HYMNS  TO  THE  TRINITY. 


45 


4  Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God  Almighty  ! 

All   thy  works  shall  praise   thy  name,   in 
earth,  and  sky,  and  sea ; 
Holy,  holy,  holy,  merciful  and  mighty, 
God  in  three  Persons,  blessed  Trinity  ! 
Reginald  Heber. 

This  hymn  for  "Trinity  Sunday"  was 
first  published  in  1826  in  A  Selection  of 
Psalms  and  Hymns  for  the  Parish  Church 
of  Banbury,  third  edition.  This  was  the 
year  the  author  died,  which  sad  event 
occurred  in  India,  where  he  was  mission- 
ary Bishop  of  Calcutta.  The  following 
year  his  widow  gathered  together  all  of 
tlie  fifty-seven  hymns  which  he  had  writ- 
ten and  published  them  in  a  volume  titled 
Hymns  Written  and  Adapted  to  the  Week- 
ly Church  Service  of  the  Year. 

Lord  Tennyson  once  declared  to  Bishop 
Welldon  that  he  regarded  this  hymn  on  I 
the  Holy  Trinity  as  the  finest  hymn  ever  | 
written.    It  is  certainly  one  of  the  noblest  | 
and  most  majestic  odes  ever  addressed  to 
the  Divine   Being,   and   is   in   every   way  I 
worthy  of  the  author  of  the  most  popular  | 
missionary    hymn    ever    written,    "From  | 
Greenland's  icy  mountains."     The  tune  to  J 
which  it  is  commonly  sung,  and  which  is  | 
so  well  adapted  to  the  words,  is  very  ap- 
propriately named  Nicwa,  after  the  first 
great  ecumenical  council  of  the  Christian 
Church,  at  which  the  Bible  doctrine  of  the 
Trinity  was  formulated.     Tune  and  words 
unite  to  fill  the  soul  of  the  devout  wor- 
shiper with  feelings  of  awe  and  a  sense 
of  the   divine  Presence.      It   is   based   on  j 
Revelation  iv.  8:   "And  they  rest  not  day 
and  night,,  saying,  Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord 
God  Almighty,  which  was,  and  is,  and  is  l 
to   come."     Also   Isaiah   vi.   3:    "And   one 
cried  unto  another,  and  said,  Holy,  holy, 
holy,  is  the  Lord  of  hosts:  the  whole  earth 
is  full  of  his  glory." 

All  of  Heber's  hymns,  it  is  said,  were 
written  while  he  was  rector  at  Hodnett 
(1807-12),  and  many  of  them  were  printed 
at  the  time  in  the  Christian  Observer,  be- 
ing signed  with  the  initials  "D.  R.,"  which 
are  the  last  letters  of  his  name.     Julian 


says  in  his  Dictionary  that  all  of  He- 
ber's hymns  are  in  common  use  in  En- 
gland and  America,  and,  with  very  few  ex- 
ceptions, in  the  original  form  in  which  the 
author  wrote  them — which,  considering 
that  the  author  has  been  dead  eighty 
years,  is  the  highest  tribute  that  can  pos- 
sibly be  paid  to  the  undying  influence  and 
popularity  of  this  rarely  gifted  hymn- 
writer  and  saintly  missionary  bishop. 

Some,  though  not  all,  will  appreciate 
and  indorse  the  words  of  W.  Garrett  Hor- 
der,  who  is  one  of  the  most  judicious  and 
discriminating  of  English  hymnologists: 

A  hymn  of  great  beauty  and  full  of  rich 
lyric  feeling.  Its  only  fault,  in  my  judgment, 
is  the  too  metaphysical  line,  "God  in  three 
Persons,  blessed  Trinity,"  due  in  all  prob- 
ability to  the  fact  that  it  was  written  for 
Trinity  Sunday.  In  hymns  dogma  should 
take  on  the  softened  form  of  poetry  and  be  a 
pervading  spirit,  not  a  metaphysical  declara- 
tion. Indeed  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity 
finds  much  more  spiritual  expression  in  Scrip- 
ture than  in  the  creeds  of  the  Church  of 
which,  when  he  wrote  this  line,  the  good  Bish- 
op's mind  was  evidently  full. 

It  may  seem  to  the  reader  and  student 
of  hymnology  that  the  selection  of  hymns 
here  addressed  to  the  Trinity  is  unac- 
countably small,  being  only  four  in  num- 
ber. This  is  due  to  the  fact  that  several 
very  valuable  hymns,  appropriate  under 
this  head,  have  oeen  placed  by  the  editors 
of  the  Hymnal  under  other  heads  to  which 
they  also  properly  belong.  The  reader 
should  compare  with  the  four  hymns 
given  above  the  following,  which  are  ad- 
dressed either  in  whole  or  in  part  to  the 
Trinity — viz.,  those  beginning,  "Come, 
thou  Almighty  King"  (No.  2),  "Infinite 
God,  to  thee  we  raise"  (No.  10),  "Praise 
ye  Jehovah"  (No.  20),  "Angel  voices  ever 
singing"  (No.  27),  "We  lift  our  hearts  to 
thee"  (No.  45),  "Now  God  be  with  us,  for 
the  night  is  closing"  (No.  58),  "Thou 
whose  almighty  word"  (No.  629),  and  oth- 
ers. These,  taken  all  together,  make  a 
noble  volume  of  praise  to  the  Triune  God. 


HYMNS  TO  THE  FATHER 


79 


C.  M. 


FATHER,  how  wide  thy  glory  shines, 
How  high  thy  wonders  rise  ! 
Known     through     the     earth     by     thousand 
signs,  . 
By  thousands  through  the  skies. 

2  Those  mighty  orbs  proclaim  thy  power  ; 

Their  motions  speak  thy  skill : 
And  on  the  wings  of  every  hour 
We  read  thy  patience  still. 

3  But  when  we  view  thy  strange  design 

To  save  rebellious  worms, 
"Where  vengeance  and  compassion  join 
In  their  divinest  forms ; 

4  Our  thoughts  ar  j  lost  in  reverent  awe  ; 

We  love  and  we  adore  : 
The  first  archangel  never  saw 
So  much  of  God  before. 

5  Here  the  whole  Deity  is  known, 

Nor  dares  a  creature  guess 
Which  of  the  glories  brighter  shone, 
The  justice  or  the  grace. 

6  Now  the  full  glories  of  the  Lamb 

"Adorn  the  heavenly  plains; 
Bright  seraphs  learn  Immanuel's  nams, 
And  try  their  choicest  strains. 

7  O  may  I  bear  some  humble  part 

In  that  immortal  song ! 
Wonder  and  joy  shall  tune  my  heart, 
And  love  command  my  tongue. 

Isaac  Watts. 

This  hymn  was  first  published  in  the 
first  edition  of  Horw  Lyrica,  1076,  with 
the  title,  "God  Appears  Most  Glorious  in 
Our  Salvation  by  Christ."  It  appears  in 
the  second  edition  of  Horce  Lyricw,  1709, 
in  nine  stanzas,  under  the  title,  "God  Glo- 
rious, and  Sinners  Saved."  Two  inferior 
verses  have  been  omitted,  and  a  few  verbal 
changes  have  been  made. 

Watts  was  fond  of  comparing  and  con- 
trasting nature  and  redemption  as  modes 
of  revealing  the  goodness  and  glory  of 
God.  Nature  could  manifest  his  attributes 
in  part,  but  it  was  reserved  for  redemp- 
tion to  manifest  all  his  attributes  and  es- 
pecially his  wisdom,  holiness,  and  love. 
Here  alone  ''the  whole  Deity  is  known." 
(46) 


80 


L.  M. 


GOD  is  the  name  my  soul  adores, 
The  almighty  Three,  the  eternal  One: 
Nature  and  grace,  with  all  their  powers, 
Confess  the  Infinite  Unknown. 

2  Thy  voice  produced  the  sea  and  spheres, 

Bade  the  waves  roar,  the  planets  shine  ; 
But  nothing  like  thyself  appears 

Through     all     these     spacious     works     of 
thine. 

3  Still  restless  nature  dies  and  grows  ; 

From    change    to    change    the    creatures 
run : 
Thy  being  no  succession  knows, 
And  all  thy  vast  designs  are  one. 

4  A  glance  of  thine  runs  through  the  globe, 

Rules  the  bright  worlds,  and  moves  their 
frame  ; 
Of  light  thou  form'st  thy  dazzling  robe  : 
Thy  ministers  are  living  flame. 

5  How  shall  polluted  mortals  dare 

To  sing  thy  glory  or  thy  grace? 
Beneath  .hy  feet  we  lie  afar, 

And  see  but  shadows  of  thy  face. 

6  Who  can  behold  the  blazing  light? 

Who  can  approach  consuming  flame? 
None  but  thjr  wisdom  knows  thy  might ; 
None  but  thy  word  can  speak  thy  name. 
Isaac  Watts. 

"The  Creator  and  Creatures"  is  the  au- 
thor's title  in  Horw  Lyricw.  1706.  Of  the 
two  omitted  stanzas,  one  is: 

2   From  thy  great  Self  thy  Being  springs ; 
Thou  art  thine  own  Original, 
Made  up  of  uncreated  Things, 

And  Self-sufncience  bears  them  all. 

Watts  wrote  in  the  opening  line  "a 
name"  instead  of  "the  name;"  in  verse 
two,  <,bid"  instead  of  "bade,"  "and  plan- 
ets" instead  of  "the  planets;"  in  verse  five, 
"affrighted"  instead  of  "polluted,"  and 
"so  far"  instead  of  "afar."  Verse  four  of 
the  original  is: 

A  glance  of  thine  runs  through  the  globes, 
Rules    the    bright    world,    and    moves    their 
frame  : 

Broad  sheets  of  light  compose  thy  robes, 
Thy  guards  are  formed  of  living  flame. 


HYMNS  TO  THE  FATHER. 


47 


81  6,  ^>  6>  6>  8>  8- 

THE  Lord  Jehovah  reigns, 
His  throne  is  built  on  high ; 
The  garments  he  assumes 
Are  light  and  majesty : 
His  glories  shine  with  beams  so  bright, 
No  mortal  eye  can  bear  the  sight. 

2  The  thunders  of  his  hand 

Keep  the  wide  world  in  awe  ; 
His  wrath  and  justice  stand 

To  guard  his  holy  law  ; 
And  where  his  love  resolves  to  bless, 
His  truth  confirms  and  seals  the  grace. 

3  Through  all  his  mighty  works 

Amazing  wisdom  shines ; 
Confounds  the  powers  of  hell, 

And  all  their  dark  designs ; 
Strong  is  his  arm,  and  shall  fulfill 
His  great  decrees  and  sovereign  will. 

4  And  will  this  sovereign  King 

Of  glory  condescend, 
And  will  he  write  his  name, 

My  Father  and  my  Friend? 
I  love  his  name,  I  love  his  word ; 
Join  all  my  powers  to  praise  the  Lord ! 
Isaac  Watts. 

Title:  "The  Divine  Perfections."  From 
Hymns  and  Spiritual  Songs,  Book  II., 
1709.  It  appears  to  be  founded,  in  part  at 
least,  upon  Psalm  xcvii.:  "The  Lord  reign- 
eth:  let  the  earth  rejoice."  A  few  verbal 
changes  have  been  made  in  the  last  two 
stanzas. 

This  is  Dr.  Watts's  favorite  theme — the 
greatness  and  sovereignty  of  God.  It  is 
safe  to  say  that  on  this  topic  no  hymn 
writer,  ancient  or  modern,  has  equaled 
him  in  loftiness  of  thought  or  grandeur  of 
expression. 

82  L.  M. 

LORD  of  all  being,  throned  afar, 
Thy  glory  flames  from  sun  and  star ; 
Center  and  soul  of  every  sphere, 
Yet  to  each  loving  heart  how  near  ! 

2  Sun  of  our  life,  thy  quickening  ray 
Sheds  on  our  path  the  glow  of  day ; 
Star  of  our  hope,  thy  softened  light 
Cheers  the  long  watches  of  the  night. 

3  Our  midnight  is  thy  smile  withdrawn  ; 
Our  noontide  is  thy  gracious  dawn  ; 
Our  rainbow  arch  thy  mercy's  sign  ; 
All,  save  the  clouds  of  sin,  are  thine  ; 


4  Lord  of  all  life,  below,  above, 

Whose  light  is  truth,  whose  warmth  is  love, 
Before  thy  ever-blazing  throne 
We  ask  no  luster  of  our  own. 

5  Grant  us  thy  truth  to  make  us  free, 
And  kindling  hearts  that  burn  for  thee, 
Till  all  thy  living  altars  claim 

One  holy  light,  one  heavenly  flame. 

Oliver  W.  Holmes. 

"A  Sun-day  Hymn"  is  the  author's  title 
for  this  exceptionally  fine  and  majestic 
Christian  lyric.  It  was  written  in  1848, 
but  was  not  published  until  1859.  It 
closes  the  last  chapter  of  "'The  Professor 
at  the  Breakfast  Table"  in  the  Atlantic 
Monthly  for  December,  1859,  being  pre- 
ceded immediately  by  the  following 
words: 

And  so  my  year's  record  is  finished. 
Thanks  to  all  those  friends  who  from  time  to 
time  have  sent  their  messages  of  kindly  recog- 
nition and  fellow-feeling.  Peace  to  all  such 
as  may  have  been  vexed  in  spirit  by  any  ut- 
terance the  pages  have  repeated.  They  will 
doubtless  forget  for  the  moment  the  differ- 
ence in  the  hues  of  truth  we  look  at  through 
our  human  prisms,  and  join  in  singing  (in- 
wardly) this  hymn  to  the  Source  of  the  light 
we  all  need  to  lead  us  and  the  warmth  which 
can  make  us  all  brothers. 

To  write  two  such  hymns  as  this  and 
the  one  beginning,  "O  Love  divine,  that 
stooped  to  share,"  is  enough  to  give  one 
immortality  as  a  lyric  poet  and  a  high 
and  permanent  place  in  the  history  of 
hymnology.  The  author's  Autocrat  of  the 
Breakfast  Table  was  as  much  admired  as 
the  volume  from  wThich  we  have  just  quo- 
ted. On  the  occasion  of  his  celebrating 
his  eightieth  birthday  Whittier  congratu- 
lated him  in  a  beautiful  poem  containing 
these  lines: 

Long  be  it  ere  the  table  shall  be  set 

For  the  last  Breakfast  of  the  Autocrat, 
And    Love    repeat,    with    smiles    and    tears 
thereat, 
His  own  sweet  songs,  that  time  shall  not  for- 
get: 
Waiting  with  him  the  call  to  come  up  higher, 
Life  is  not  less,  the  heavens  are  only  higher ! 


4S 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


83 


0 


L.  M. 

LOVE  of  God,  how  strong  and  true, 
Eternal,  and  yet  ever  new; 

Uncomprehended  and  unbought, 
Beyond  all  knowledge  and  all  thought 


2  O  heavenly  Love,  how  precious  still. 
In  days  of  weariness  and  ill, 

In  nights  of  pain  and  helplessness, 
To  heal,  to  comfort,  and  to  bless  ! 

3  O  wide-embracing,  wondrous  Love, 
We  read  thee  in  the  sky  above ; 
We  read  thee  in  the  earth  below. 

In  seas  that  swell  and  streams  that  flow. 

4  We  read  thee  best  in  Him  who  came 
To  bear  for  us  the  cross  of  shame, 
Stnt  by  the  Father  from  on  high, 
Our  life  to  live,  our  death  to  die. 

5  O  Love  of  God,  our  shield  and  stay 
Through  all  the  perils  of  our  way  ; 
Eternal  Love,  in  thee  we  rest, 
Forever  safe,  forever  blest. 

Horatius   Bonai: 

Author's  title:  ''The  Love  of  God."  A 
fine  hymn  upon  a  grand  theme.  It  is 
found  in  Hymns  of  Faith  and  Hope,  sec- 
ond series,  1864,  where  it  has  ten  stanzas. 
These  are  verses  one,  three,  four,  six,  and 
ten,  without  verbal  change. 

The  first  part  of  the  hymn  calls  atten- 
tion to  the  love  of  God  as  seen  in  his 
works,  the  last  part  to  the  same  truth  as 
best  seen  in  Christ.  One  of  the  omitted 
verses,  the  second,  is  not  singable,  but  it 
is  well  worth  quoting  for  its  terse  terms 
and  forcible  expression: 

O  love  of  God,  how  deep  and  great  ! 
Far  deeper  than  man's  deepest  hate  ; 
Self-fed,  self-kindled  like  the  light, 
Changeless,  eternal,  infinite. 


84 


L.  M. 


THE  spacious  firmament  on  high, 
With  all  the  blue  ethereal  sky. 
And  spangled  heavens,  a  shining  frame, 
Their  great  Original  proclaim. 
The  unwearied  sun.  from  day  to  day, 
Does  his  Creator's  power  display, 
And  publishes  to  every  land 
The  work  of  an  almighty  hand. 

2   Soon  as  the  evening  shades  prevail. 
The  moon  takes  up  the  wondrous  tale, 
And  nightly,  to  the  listening  earth. 
Repeats  the  story  of  her  birth  : 


While  all  the  stars  that  round  her  burn, 
And  all  the  planets  in  their  turn, 
Confirm  the  tidings  as  they  roll, 
And  spread  the  truth  from  pole  to  pole. 

3   What  though  in  solemn  silence  all 
Move  round  the  dark  terrestrial  ball? 
What  though  no  real  voice  nor  sound 
Amid  the  radiant  orbs  be  found? 
In  reason's  ear  they  all  rejoice, 
And  utter  forth  a  glorious  voice ; 
P'orever  singing  as  they  shine, 
"The  hand  that  made  us  is  divine  \- 

Joseph  Addison. 
This  sublime  composition  is  thought  by 
niany  to  be  the  best  of  Addison's  hymns. 
It  is  the  language  of  one  who  knows  how 
to  reason  "from  nature  up  to  nature's 
God,"  and  not  only  to  reason,  but  to  wor- 
ship. It  first  appeared  in  1712,  at  the  end 
of  an  article  in  the  Spectator  on  "The 
Right  Means  to  Strengthen  Faith."  It  is 
based  on  Psalm  xix.  1-6: 

The  heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God  ;  and 

the  firmament  showeth   his   handiwork.      Day 

unto    day    uttereth    speech,    and    night    unto 

,  night  showeth  knowledge.     There  is  no  speech 

:  nor  language  where  their  voice  is  not  heard. 

I  Their  line  is  gone  out  through  all  the  earth, 

I  and  their  words  to  the  end  of  the  world.     In 

j  them   hath   he   set   a   tabernacle   for   the   sun, 

which  is  as  a  bridegroom  coming  out  of  his 

chamber,    and   rejoiceth   as   a   strong   man   to 

run  a  race.     His  going  forth  is  from  the  end 

j  of  the  heaven,   and  his  circuit  unto  the  ends 

of  it :  and  there  is  nothing  hid  from  the  heat 

thereof. 

The  author  precedes  this  hymn  with  the 
following  remarks: 

The  Supreme  Being  has  made  the  best  ar- 
guments for  his  own  existence  in  the  forma- 
tion of  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  and  these 
are  arguments  which  a  man  of  sense  cannot 
forbear  attending  to  who  is  out  of  the  noise 
and  hurry  of  human  affairs.  .  .  .  The 
Psalmist  has  very  beautiful  strokes  of  poetry 
to  this  purpose  in  that  exalted  strain  (Psalm 
xix^.  As  such  a  bold  and  sublime  manner  of 
thinking  furnishes  very  noble  matter  for  an 
ode,  the  reader  may  see  it  wrought  into  the 
following  one. 

And  then  comes  this  hymn.  It  is  said  to 
have  been  a  favorite  with  Dr.  Samuel 
Johnson.  He  used  to  repeat  it  with  great 
delight. 


HYMNS  TO  THE  FATHER. 


49 


Dr.  Telford  has  an  interesting  note  here: 
Not  long  before  his  death  John  Wesley  was 
talking  with  Adam  Clarke  about  the  origin  of 
Methodism.  He  pointed  out  how  "God  raised 
up  Mr.  Addison  and  his  associates  to  lash  the 
prevailing  vices  and  ridiculous  and  profane 
customs  of  the  country,  and  to  show  the  ex- 
cellence of  Christianity  and  Christian  institu- 
tions. The  Spectators,  written  with  all  the 
simplicity,  elegance,  and  force  of  the  Eng- 
lish language,  were  everywhere  read,  and 
were  the  first  instruments  in  the  hands  of 
God  to  check  the  mighty  and  growing  profan- 
ity and  call  men  back  to  religion  and  decency 
and  common  sense.  Methodism,  in  the  or- 
der of  God,  succeeded  and  revived  and  spread 
Scriptural  and  experimental  Christianity  over 
the  nation.  And  now  what  hath  God 
wrought !"  That  is  perhaps  the  noblest  trib- 
ute ever  paid  to  Addison  and  Steele,  who 
were,  like  Wesley,  old  Carthusians. 

Addison's  poetic  version  of  the  twenty- 
third  Psalm,  beginning,  "The  Lord  my 
pasture  shall  prepare,"  is  much  admired, 
and  is  found  in  most  collections. 


85 


8s,  7s.     D. 


MIGHTY  God  !  while  angels  bless  thee, 
May  a  mortal  lisp  thy  name? 
Lord  of  men,  as  well  as  angels, 

Thou  art  every  creature's  theme : 
Lord  of  every  land  and  nation, 

Ancient  of  eternal  days ! 
Sounded  through  the  wide  creation 
Be  thy  just  and  awful  praise. 

2  For  the  grandeur  of  thy  nature, 

Grand  beyond  a  seraph's  thought ; 
For  the  wonders  of  creation, 

Works  with  skill  and  kindness  wrought 
For  thy  providence,  that  governs 

Through  thine  empire's  wide  domain, 
Wings  an  angel,  guides  a  sparrow ; 

Blessed  be  thy  gentle  reign  ! 

3  For  thy  rich,  thy  free  redemption, 

Bright,  though  veiled  in  darkness  long, 
Thought  is  poor,  and  poor  expression  ; 

Who  can  sing  that  wondrous  song? 
Brightness  of  the  Father's  glory  ! 

Shall  thy  praise  unuttered  lie? 
Break,  my  tongue,  such  guilty  silence, 

Sing  the  Lord  who  came  to  die. 

4  From  the  highest  throne  ci  glory, 

To  the  cross  of  deepest  woe  ; 
Thou  didst  come  to  ransom  sinners  : 
Flow,  my  praise,  forever  flow  ! 

4 


Reascend,  immortal  Saviour ; 

Leave  thy  footstool,  take  thy  throne  ; 
Thence  return  and  reign  forever ; 

Be  the  kingdom  all  thine  own  ! 

Robert  Robinson. 

This  majestic  hymn  appears  in  Rippon's 
Selection,  1787,  in  nine  four-lined  stanzas, 
each  followed  by  a  refrain,  "Hallelujah, 
Hallelujah,  Hallelujah,  Amen,"  which  has 
been  omitted  above,  as  also  the  seventh 
stanza,  which  is  as  follows: 

Did  archangels  sing  thy  coming? 

Did  the  shepherds  learn  their  lays? 
Shame  would  cover  me  ungrateful, 

Should  my  tongue  refuse  to  praise. 

86  c.  m. 

MY  God,  how  wonderful  thou  art ! 
Thy  majesty  how  bright ! 
How  beautiful  thy  mercy  seat 
In  depths  of  burning  light ! 

2  How  dread  are  thine  eternal  years, 

O  everlasting  Lord, 
By  prostrate  spirits  day  and  night 
Incessantly  adored ! 

3  How  beautiful,  how  beautiful, 

The  sight  of  thee  must  be, 
Thine  endless  wisdom,  boundless  power, 
And  awful  purity  ! 

4  O  how  I  fear  thee,  living  God, 

With  deepest,  tenderest  fears, 
And  worship  thee  with  trembling  hope, 
And  penitential  tears. 

5  Yet  I  may  love  thee  too,  O  Lord, 

Almighty  as  thou  art ; 
For  thou  hast  stooped  to  ask  of  me 
The  love  of  my  poor  heart. 

6  No  earthly  father  loves  like  thee, 

No  mother,  half  so  mild, 
Bears  and  forbears  as  thou  hast  done 
With  me,  thy  sinful  child. 

7  Father  of  Jesus,  love's  reward  ! 

What  rapture  will  it  be, 
Prostrate  before  thy  throne  to  lie, 
And  gaze,  and  gaze  on  thee  ! 

Frederick  W.  Faber. 

"The  Eternal  Father''  is  the  title  which 
this  hymn  bears  in  the  author's  Jesus  and 
Mary;  or.  Catholic  Hymns  for  Singing  and 
Reading,  1849.  In  his  Hymns,  1861,  the 
title  is  changed  to  "Our  Heavenly  Father.'' 
Two  stanzas  are  omitted: 


50 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


6  Oh  then  this  worse  than  worthless  heart 
In  pity  deign  to  take, 
And  make  it  love  Thee,  for  Thyself 
And  for  Thy  glory's  sake. 

8  Only  to  sit  and  think  of  God, 

Oh  what  a  joy  it  is ! 
To  think  the  thought,  to  breathe  the  Name, 

Earth  has  no  higher  bliss  ! 
When  Faber  became  a  Roman  Catholic, 
in  1846,  he  realized  the  need,  he  tells  us, 
of  intensely  ardent  and  spiritual  hymns 
which  would  be  to  Catholics  what  the 
hymns  of  Cowper,  Newton,  and  Wesley 
were  to  evangelical  Protestants.  He  there- 
fore, making  the  hymns  of  these  authors 
something  of  a  guide  and  model,  under- 
took to  meet  the  need.  His  hymns  abound 
in  Mariolatry  and  other  un-Protestant  and, 
as  we  think,  unchristian  elements — well- 
nigh  all  of  them  have  to  be  altered  to 
adapt  them  to  Protestant  worship — but 
after  they  have  had  these  objectionable 
elements  eliminated,  they  make  hymns 
which  are  not  only  acceptable  to  all  Chris- 
tians, but  which  are  more  than  ordinarily 
admired  and  loved  by  many  of  the  most  de- 
vout and  spiritual  of  evangelical  believers. 

8?  C.  M. 

0GOD,  thy  power  is  wonderful, 
Thy  glory  passing  bright ; 
Thy  wisdom,  with  its  deep  on  deep, 
A  rapture  to  the  sight. 

2  I  see  thee  in  the  eternal  years 

In  glory  all  alone, 
Ere  round  thine  uncreated  fires 
Created  light  had  shone. 

3  I  see  thee  walk  in  Eden's  shade, 

I  see  thee  all  through  time ; 
Thy  patience  and  compassion  seem 
New  attributes  sublime. 

4  I  see  thee  when  the  doom  is  o'er, 

And  outworn  time  is  done, 
Still,  still  incomprehensible, 
O  God,  yet  not  alone. 

5  Angelic  spirits,  countless  souls, 

Of  thee  have  drunk  their  fill ; 
And  to  eternity  will  drink 
Thy  joy  and  glory  still. 

6  O  little  heart  of  mine !  shall  pain 

Or  sorrow  make  thee  moan, 
"When  all  this  God  is  all  for  thee, 
A  Father  all  thine  own? 

Frederick   W.  Faber. 


Title,  "My  Father;'  from  Faber's 
Hymns,  1861,  where  it  contains  thirteen 
stanzas.  These  are  one,  five,  six,  seven, 
eight,  and  thirteen,  unaltered. 

This  is  the  author's  favorite  theme — 
God.  He  had  a  heart  on  fire  with  love 
and  a  genius  for  adequate  and  poetic  ex- 
pression. 

88  8s,  7s. 

GOD  is  love ;  his  mercy  brightens 
All  the  path  in  which  we  rove  ; 
Bliss  he  wakes  and  woe  he  lightens ; 
God  is  wisdom,  God  is  love. 

2  Chance  and* change  are  busy  ever; 

Man  decays,  and  ages  move ; 
But  his  mercy  waneth  never; 
God  is  wisdom,  God  is  love. 

3  E'en  the  hour  that  darkest  seemeth, 

Will  his  changeless  goodness  prove  ; 
From  the  gloom  his  brightness  streameth, 
God  is  wisdom,  God  is  love. 

4  He  with  earthly  cares  entwineth 

Hope  and  comfort  from  above ; 

Everywhere  his  glory  shineth  ; 
God  is  wisdom,  God  is  love. 

John  Bowring. 

From  the  author's  Hymns,  London,  1825, 
where  it  bears  the  title  "God  Is  Love" 
and  repeats  the  first  stanza  in  closing.  In 
the  third  line  of  the  third  stanza  the  au- 
thor wrote  "mist"  instead  of  "gloom." 
Few  hymns  sing  of  God's  wisdom  and  love 
so  beautifully  as  this.  We  wonder  how  a 
Unitarian  could  sing  so  nobly  of  the  wis- 
dom and  love  of  God,  and  yet  fail  to  see 
that  it  took  a  divine-human  Christ  ade- 
quately to  reveal  this  wisdom  and  love  of 
the  Heavenly  Father. 


89 


C.  M. 


BEGIN,  my  tongue,  some  heavenly  theme, 
And  speak  some  boundless  thing, 
The  mighty  works  or  mightier  name 
Of  our  eternal  King. 

2  Tell  of  his  wondrous  faithfulness, 

And  sound  his  power  abroad ; 
Sing  the  sweet  promise  of  his  grace 
And  the  performing  God. 

3  His  every  word  of  grace  is  strong, 

As  that  which  built  the  skies ; 
The  voice  that  rolls  the  stars  along, 
Speaks  all  the  promises. 


HYMNS  TO  THE  FATHER. 


51 


4  O  might  I  hear  thy  heavenly  tongue 
But  whisper,  "Thou  art  mine  !" 
Those  gentle  words  should  raise  my  song 
To  notes  almost  divine. 

Isaac   Watts. 

Title:  "The  Faithfulness  of  God."  It  is 
from  Hymns  and  Spiritual  Songs,  1707. 
Nine  stanzas.  These  are  one,  two,  six, 
and  eight.  This  hymn  is  not  equal  to  the 
best  of  Watts's,  yet  it  has  some  of  the 
same  characteristics.  It  is  full  of  power 
and  beauty.  One  word  has  been  changed. 
Watts  wrote,  verse  three,  line  one:  "His 
very  word  of  grace  is  strong." 

90  L-  M. 

THE  Lord  is  King  !  lift  up  thy  voice, 
O  earth,  and  all  ye  heavens,  rejoice  : 
From  world  to  world  the  joy  shall  ring, 
"The  Lord  omnipotent  is  King !" 

2  The  Lord  is  King !  child  of  the  dust, 
The  Judge  of  all  the  earth  is  just ; 
Holy  and  true  are  all  his  ways : 
Let  every  creature  speak  his  praise. 

3  He  reigns !  ye  saints,  exalt  your  strains ; 
Your  God  is  King,  your  Father  reigns ; 
And  he  is  at  the  Father's  side, 

The  Man  of  Love,  the  Crucified. 

4  Come,     make     your    wants,     your    burdens 

known  ; 
He  will  present  them  at  the  throne ; 
And  angel  bands  are  waiting  there 
His  message  of  love  to  bear. 

5  O  when  hij  wisdom  can  mistake, 
His  might  decay,  his  love  forsake, 
Then  may  his  children  cease  to  sing, 
"The  Lord  omnipotent  is  King !" 

Josiah   Conder. 

From  the  author's  The  Star  in  the 
East;  with  Other  Poems,  London,  1824. 
It  is  based  on  Revelation  xix.  6:  "Alle- 
luia: for  the  Lord  God  omnipotent  reign- 
eth."  The  second,  seventh,  and  eighth 
stanzas,  omitted  above,  are: 

2   The  Lord  is  King !  who  then  shall  dare 
Resist  His  will,  distrust  His  care, 
Or  murmur  at  His  wise  decrees, 
Or  doubt  His  royal  promises? 

7  Alike  pervaded  by  His  eye, 
All  parts  of  His  dominion  lie : 
This  world  of  ours,  and  worlds  unseen ; 
And  thin  the  boundary  between. 


8   One  Lord,  one  empire,  all  secures ; 

He  reigns,  and  life  and  death  are  yours : 
Through   earth   and   heaven   one   song  shall 

ring, 
The  Lord  Omnipotent  is  King. 


91 


!,  7,  8,  7,  4,  7. 


GUIDE  me,  O  thou  great  Jehovah, 
Pilgrim  through  this  barren  land : 
I  am  weak,  but  thou  art  mighty  ; 
Hold  me  with  thy  powerful  hand : 

Bread  of  heaven, 
Feed  me  till  I  want  no  more. 

2  Open  now  the  crystal  fountain, 

Whence  the  healing  waters  flow ; 
Let  the  fiery,  cloudy  pillar 

Lead  me  all  my  journey  through : 

Strong  Deliverer, 
Be  thou  still  my  strength  and  shield. 

3  When  I  tread  the  verge  of  Jordan, 

Bid  my  anxious  fears  subside  ; 
Bear  me  Through  the  swelling  current : 
Land  me  safe  on  Canaan's  side  : 

Songs  of  praises 
I  will  ever  give  to  thee. 

William  Williams. 

The  title  of  this  hymn  in  George  White- 
field's  Collection,  1774,  is:  "Christ  a  Sure 
Guide"  One  line,  the  third  in  verse  three, 
has  been  changed.  In  the  original  it  is: 
"Death  of  Deaths,  and  Hell's  Destruction." 

Few  persons  are  aware  that  there  ever 
was  a  fourth  stanza;  the  hymn  is  perfect 
without  it: 

4  Musing  on  my  Habitation, 

Musing  on  my  heav'nly  Home, 
Fills  my  Soul  with  Holy  Longing, 
Come,  my  Jesus,  quickly  come  : 

Vanity  is  all  I  see, 
Lord  I  long  to  be  with  Thee  ! 

Williams  composed  the  hymn  in  the 
Welsh  language.  Rev.  James  King  in 
Anglican  Hymnology  says:  "In  1771  it 
was  translated  into  English  by  the  Rev. 
Peter  Williams."  It  is  a  genuine  heart 
song,  and  has  been  sung  by  unnumbered 
saints  who  now  sing  the  "new  song" 
above. 

In  this  hymn  the  analogies  to  the  his- 
tory of  Israel  in  the  wilderness  are  very 
wonderful.  They  appear  in  each  stanza 
and  in  almost  every  line. 


52 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


92  10,  io,  n.  n. 

THOUGH    troubles    assail,    and   dangers    af- 
fright, 
Though  friends  should  all  fail,  and  foes  all 

unite, 
Yet  one  thing  secures  us,  whatever  betide, 
The  promise  assures  us,  "The  Lord  will  pro- 
vide." 

2  The  birds,  without  barn  or  storehouse,  are 

fed; 

From  them  let  us  learn  to  trust  for  our 
bread  : 

His  saints  what  is  fitting  shall  ne'er  be  de- 
nied, 

So  long  as  'tis  written,  "The  Lord  will  pro- 
vide." 

3  No  strength   of  our  own,   nor  goodness  we 

claim  ; 
Our  trust  is  all  thrown  on  Jesus's  name  : 
In  this  our  strong  tower  for  safety  we  hide  ; 
The  Lord  is  our  power,  "The  Lord  will  pro- 
vide." 

4  When  life  sinks  apace,  and  death  is  in  view, 
The    word    of    his    grace    shall    comfort    us 

through : 
Not  fearing  or  doubting  with  Christ  on  our 

side, 
We   hope   to   die   shouting,    "The   Lord   will 

provide."  John  Newton. 

Written  in  February,  1775,  and  pub- 
lished in  the  Gospel  Magazine  for  Janu- 
ary, 1777.  Found  also  in  the  Olney 
Hymns,  1779.  Genesis  xxii.  14  furnishes 
the.  title  and  the  refrain  for  this  hymn — 
"The  Lord  Will  Provide:'  In  the  fourth 
line  of  the  first  stanza  the  author  wrote 
"Scripture"  instead  of  "promise;"  and  in- 
stead of  the  second  line  of  the  third  stan- 
za as  given  above  he  wrote:  "Yet  since  we 
have  known  the  Saviour's  great  name." 
Four  stanzas  have  been  omitted: 

We  all  may,  like  ships,  By  tempest  be  tossed 
On  perilous  deeps,  But  can  not  be  lost ; 
Though  Satan  enrages  The  wind  and  the  tide, 
Yet  Scripture  engages,  The  Lord  will  provide. 

His  call  we  obey,  Like  Abrah'm  of  old : 

We  know  not  the  way,  But  faith  makes  us  bold  ; 

For  though  we  are  strangers,  We  have  a  sure 
guide, 

And  trust  in  all  dangers,  The  Lord  will  pro- 
vide. 

When  Satan  appears  to  stop  up  our  path, 
And  fills  US  with  fears,  we  triumph  by  faith  ; 


He   cannot   take  from  us,   though   oft  he  has 

tried, 
The   heart-cheering  promise,   "The   Lord  will 

provide." 

He  tells  us  we'.e  weak,  our  hope  is  in  vain; 
The  good  that  we  seek  we  n'er  shall  obtain  : 
But  when    such   suggestions   our   spirits   have 

ply'd, 
This    answers    all    questions,    "The    Lord   will 

provide." 

This  hymn  was  a  great  favorite  with 
Methodists  a  generation  ago,  but  it  is  now 
rarely  sung. 


93 


l,  7,  8,  7,  8, 


TO  God  on  high  be  thanks  and  praise 
For  mercy  ceasing  never, 
Whereby  no  foe  a  hand  can  raise, 

Nor  harm  can  reach  us  ever. 
With  joy  to  him  our  hearts  ascend, 
The  source  of  peace  that  knows  no  end, 
A  peace  that  none  can  sever. 

2  The  honors  paid  thy  holy  name 
To  hear  thou  ever  deignest ! 
Thou  God  the  Father,  still  the  same 

Unshaken  ever  reignest. 
Unmeasured  stands  thy  glorious  might ; 
Thy  thoughts,  thy  deeds,  outstrip  the  light, 
Our  heaven  thou,  Lord,  remainest. 

Nicolaus  Decius. 
Tr.  by  Robert  C.  Singleton. 

"Gloria  in  Excelsis."  It  is  based  upon 
the  song  of  the  angels  (Luke  ii.  14): 
"Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on  earth 
peace,  good  will  toward  men."  It  was  aft- 
erwards expanded  into  an  elaborate  chant 
of  praise.  It  is  found  in  the  Greek  as 
early  as  the  fifth  century,  and  in  the  Lat- 
in in  the  eighth. 

The  translation  of  Nicolaus  Decius  into 
German  consists  of  four  seven-lined  stan- 
zas. Several  translations  have  been  made 
from  German  into  English.  One  by  Miss 
Winkworth  begins: 

All  glory  be  to  God  on  high 
Who  hath  our  race  befriended. 
In  the  earlier  editions  of  the  Hymnal 
this  translation  was  attributed  to  Miss 
Winkworth  in  error.  It  is  a  part  of  a 
translation  made  by  Robert  C.  Singleton, 
and  was  first  published  in  the  Anglican 
Hymn  Book.  1868. 


HYMNS  TO  THE  FATHER. 


53 


94 

M 


S.  M. 

Y  soul,  repeat  His  praise, 
Whose  mercies  are  so  great ; 

Whose  anger  is  so  slow  to  rise, 
So  ready  to  abate. 


2  High  as  the  heavens  are  raised 

Above  the  ground  we  tread, 
So  far  the  riches  of  his  grace 
Our  highest  thoughts  exceed. 

3  His  power  subdues  our  sins ; 

And  his  forgiving  love, 
Far  as  the  east  is  from  the  west, 
Doth  all  our  guilt  remove.     " 

4  The  pity  of  the  Lord, 

To  those  that  fear  his  name, 

Is  such  as  tender  parents  feel ; 

He  knows  our  feeble  frame. 

5  Our  days  are  as  the  grass, 

Or  like  the  morning  flower : 
If  one  sharp  blast  sweep  o'er  the  field 
It  withers  in  an  hour. 

6  But  thy  compassions,  Lord, 

To  endless  years  endure  ; 
And  children's  children  ever  find 
Thy  words  of  promise  sure. 

Isaac  Watts 

This  hymn  on  the  "Abounding  Compas- 
sion of  God;  or,  Mercy  in  the  Midst  of 
Judgment,"'  is  based  on  Psalm  ciii.  8-18: 

The  Lord  is  merciful  and  gracious,  slow  to 
anger,  and  plenteous  in  mercy.  He  will  not 
always  chide  :  neither  will  he  keep  his  anger 
forever.  He  hath  not  dealt  with  us  after  our 
sins ;  nor  rewarded  us  according  to  our  in- 
iquities. For  as  the  heaven  is  high  above  the 
earth,  so  great  is  his  mercy  toward  them  that 
fear  him.  As  far  as  the  east  is  from  the 
west,  so  far  hath  he  removed  our  transgres- 
sion from  us. 

From  the  author's  Psalms  of  David, 
1719. 

Two  stanzas,  the  second  and  sixth,  are 
omitted: 

2  God  will  not  always  chide. 

And  when  his  strokes  are  felt, 
His  strokes  are  fewer  than  our  crimes 
And  lighter  than  our  guilt. 

6  He  knows  we  are  but  dust 
Scattered  by  every  breath  ; 
His  anger,  like  a  rising  wind, 
Can  send  us  swift  to  death. 


95 


L.  M. 


WHEN  Israel,  of  the  Lord  beloved, 
Out  from  the  land  of  bondage  came, 
Her  fathers'  God  before  her  moved, 
An  awful  guide,  in  smoke  and  flame. 

2  By  day,  along  the  astonished  lands 

The  cloudy  pillar  glided  slow  ; 
By  night  Arabia's  crimsoned  sands 
Returned  the  fiery  column's  glow. 

3  Thus  present  still,  though  now  unseen, 

When  brightly  shines  the  prosperous  day, 
Be  thoughts  of  thee  a  cloudy  screen, 
To  temper  the  deceitful  ray. 

4  And  O,  when  gathers  on  our  path, 

In  shade  and  storm,  the  frequent  night, 
Be  thou,  long-suffering,  slow  to  wrath, 
A  burning  and  a  shining  light. 

Walter  Scott. 

This  is  a  part  of  the  hymn  with  which 
the  imprisoned  Rebecca  concludes  her 
evening  devotions.  From  the  author's  ro- 
mance, Ivanhoe,  1820.  The  original  con- 
sists of  four  eight-lined  stanzas.  This 
hymn  is  composed  of  the  first  and  third. 
Two  lines  have  been  slightly  changed.  In 
verse  four,  line  one,  the  author  wrote: 
"But  present  still,  though  now  unseen;" 
and  in  verse  four,  line  one:  "And  oh,  when 
stoops  on  Judah's  path." 

The  Scripture  reference  in  the  first 
part  of  the  hymn  is  to  Exodus  xiii.  21: 
"And  the  Lord  went  before  them  by  day 
in  a  pillar  of  a  cloud,  to  lead  them  the 
way;  and  by  night  in  a  pillar  of  fire,  to 
give  them  light;  to  go  by  day  and  night." 

96  C.  M. 

GOD  moves  in  a  mysterious  way 
His  wonders  to  perform  ; 
He  plants  his  footsteps  in  the  sea, 
And  rides  upon  the  storm. 

2  Deep  in  unfathomable  mines 

Of  never-failing  skill, 
He  treasures  up  his  bright  designs, 
And  works  his  sovereign  will. 

3  Ye  fearful  saints,  fresh  courage  take ; 

The  clouds  ye  so  much  dread 
Are  big  with  mercy,  and  shall  break 
In  blessings  on  your  head. 

4  Judge  not  the  Lord  by  feeble  sense, 

But  trust  him  for  his  grace  : 
Behind  a  frowning  providence 
He  hides  a  smiling  face. 


54 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


5  I  Fis  purposes  will  ripen  fast, 

Unfolding  every   hour : 
The  bud  may  have  a  bitter  taste, 
But  sweet  will  be  the  flower. 

6  Blind  unbelief  is  sure  to  err, 

And  scan  his  work  in  vain  : 
God  is  his  own  interpreter, 
And  he  will  make  it  plain. 

William  Cowper. 

This  hymn  was  first  published  in  John 
Newton's  Twenty  Six  Letters  on  Religious 
Subjects;  to  ichich  are  added  Hymns,  &c, 
by  Omicron,  London,  1774.  ''Light  Shin- 
ing Out  of  Darkness''  is  the  title  which  it 
bears.  It  was  also  published  the  same 
year  in  the  Gospel  Magazine  for  July, 
1774.  It  is  found  in  the  Olney  Collection, 
1779,  which  is  composed  entirely  of  the 
hymns  of  Newton  and  Cowper. 

In  the  earliest  form  of  this  hymn,  found 
in  a  recently  discovered  Cowper  manu- 
script, the  last  line  of  verse  five  reads: 
"But  wait  to  smell  the  flower." 

Cowper's  hymns  are  best  understood 
when  studied  in  the  light  of  his  peculiar 
life  experiences.  He  suffered  with  occa- 
sional attacks  of  insanity  which  kept  him 
in  a  state  of  mental  and  moral  despond- 
ency and  sometimes  necessitated  his  be- 
ing confined  in  an  asylum.  He  was  a  deep- 
ly religious  soul.  He  lived  for  several 
years  at  Olney,  during  which  time  he  was 
a  constant  attendant  upon  the  services  of 
the  Church  of  which  John  Newton  was 
pastor  and  for  which,  at  Newton's  request, 
most  of  his  hymns  were  written. 

Writing  of  his  friend  and  coworker, 
Newton  tells  us,  "it  was  impressed  upon 
his  disturbed  imagination  that  it  was  the 
will  of  God  that  he  should,  after  the  ex- 
ample of  Abraham,  perform  an  expensive 
act  of  obedience  and  offer  not  a  son,  but 
himself."  He  attempted  suicide  several 
times,  the  most  notable  instance  being  in 
October,  1773.  There  has  long  existed  a 
widely  accepted  tradition  that  this  hymn 
was  written  at  this  juncture  in  his  life. 
In  July-September,  1905,  an  English  peri- 
odical   titled   Xotes   and   Queries   printed 


some  hitherto  unpublished  letters  from 
Cowper  and  Newton  contained  in  a  re- 
cently discovered  manuscript  of  great  val- 
ue to  hymnologists  because  of  the  light  it 
throws  upon  the  date  of  this  and  three 
other  hymns  by  Cowper.  The  dates  given 
in  this  manuscript  seem  to  furnish  con- 
clusive evidence  that  this  hymn  was  writ- 
ten not  later  than  August,  1773.  We  must 
give  up,  therefore,  the  popular  and  fre- 
quently published  tradition  which  states 
that  it  was  written  in  October,  1773,  im- 
mediately after  an  attempt  to  drown  him- 
self in  the  river  Ouse  had  been  frustrated. 
However,  the  fact  that  the  hymn  was  writ- 
ten in  the  twilight  of  departing  reason 
still  renders  it,  as  James  Montgomery  has 
said,  "awfully  interesting."  Greatheed,  in 
his  Memoirs  of  the  poet,  says  that  Cowper 
"conceived  some  presentiment  of  the  at- 
tack of  1773  as  it  drew  near,  and  during 
a  solitary  walk  in  the  fields  composed  that 
hymn  of  the  Olney  collection  beginning, 
'God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way.'  " 

About  this  time  Cowper  wrote  of  him- 
self: "I  have  never  met,  either  in  books  or 
in  conversation,  with  an  experience  at  all 
similar  to  mine.  More  than  a  twelve- 
month has  passed  since  I  began  to  hope 
that,  having  walked  the  whole  breadth  of 
the  bottom  of  the  Red  Sea,  I  was  begin- 
ning to  climb  the  opposite  shore,  and  I 
proposed  to  sing  the  Song  of  Moses.  But  I 
have  been  disappointed."  Yet  he  can  still 
add,  speaking  to  the  Saviour:  "I  love  thee, 
even  now,  more  than  many  who  see  thee 
daily."  "It  was  such  agonies  as  these," 
observes  Duffield,  "which  have  given  Cow- 
per's hymns  their  marvelous  hold  upon  the 
heart." 

James  T.  Fields  has  said  that  to  be  the 
author  of  such  a  hymn  as  this  is  an 
achievement  that  angels  themselves  might 
envy.  The  objections  of  some  critics  to 
the  rhyme  and  the  figure  contained  in  the 
fifth  stanza  are  hypercritical.  The  rhyme 
is  allowable,  and  the  figure  of  the  bitter- 
tasting  bud  and  the  sweet-smelling  flower 


HYMNS  TO  THE  FATHER. 


55 


is  not  only  true  to  nature,  but  admirably 
adapted  to  expressing,  in  fine  poetic  senti- 
ment, the  thought  in  the  mind  of  the  poet: 
"What  I  do  thou  knowest  not  now,  but 
thou  shalt  know  hereafter."  A  great  ar- 
tist said  he  never  permitted  "bairns  and 
fools"  to  look  at  his  paintings  until  fin- 
ished. Only  artists  or  wise  men  might  see 
them  when  only  half  finished.  The  wisest 
and  best  alone  are  capable  of  pronoun- 
cing judgment  upon  God's  unfinished  prov- 
idences. 

Many  a  soul  plunged  into  doubt  and 
gloom  by  trying  and  inexplicable  experi- 
ences has  been  brought  back  to  faith  and 
light  and  love  again  by  singing  this  hymn. 
It  is  a  profound,  tender,  and  beautiful 
song  of  trust,  and  is  perhaps  the  most  pop- 
ular and  useful  hymn  ever  writtten  on  the 
deep  mysteries  of  providence. 


97 


L.  M. 


GOD  is  our  refuge  and  defense ; 
In  trouble  our  unfailing  aid : 
Secure  in  his  omnipotence, 

What  foe  can  make  our  souls  afraid? 

2  Yea,  though  the  earth's  foundations  rock, 

And  mountains  down  the  gulf  be  hurled, 
His  people  smile  amid  the  shock : 

They  look  beyond  this  transient  world. 

3  There  is  a  river  pure  and  bright, 

Whose   streams   make  glad  the  heavenly 
plains ; 
Where,  in  eternity  of  light, 
The  city  of  our  God  remains. 

4  Built  by  the  word  of  his  command, 

With  his  unclouded  presence  blest, 
Firm  as  his  throne  the  bulwarks  stand ; 
There  is  our  home,  our  hope,  our  rest. 
James   Montgomery. 

The  first  four  verses  of  an  excellent  par- 
aphrase of  Psalm  xlvi.  in  Songs  of  Zio?i, 
1822.  It  is  interesting  to  compare  the 
metrical  version  with  the  authorized  text: 

God  is  our  refuge  and  strength,  a  very 
present  help  in  trouble.  Therefore  will  not 
we  fear,  though  the  earth  be  removed,  and 
though  the  mountains  be  carried  into  the 
midst  of  the  sea ;  though  the  waters  thereof 
roar  and  be  troubled,  though  the  mountains 
shake  with  the  swelling  thereof.  Selah. 
There   is   a   river,   the   streams   whereof   shall 


make  glad  the  city  of  God,  the  holy  place  of 
the  tabernacles  of  the  Most  High.  God  is  in 
the  midst  of  her;  she  shall  not  be  moved: 
God  shall  help  her,  and  that  right  early. 

Songs  of  Zion  was  Montgomery's  first 
book  of  hymns.  In  the  preface  he  wrote: 
"If  it  shall  be  found  that  he  had  added  a 
little  to  the  small  national  stock  of  psalms 
and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs  in  which 
piety  speaks  the  language  of  poetry  and 
poetry  the  language  of  inspiration,  he 
trusts  that  he  will  be  humbly  contented 
and  unfeignedly  thankful." 

His  modest  ambition  has  been  abundant- 
ly rewarded.  The  name  of  James  Mont- 
gomery, the  Christian  poet  and  hymnist, 
will  long  be  known  and  cherished. 


98 


5,  7s. 


THERE'S  a  wideness  in  God's  mercy, 
Like  the  wideness  of  the  sea  ; 
There's  a  kindness  in  his  justice, 
Which  is  more  than  liberty. 

2  There  is  welcome  for  the  sinner, 

And  more  graces  for  the  good ; 
There  is  mercy  with  the  Saviour ; 
There  is  healing  in  his  blood. 

3  For  the  love  of  God  is  broader 

Than  the  measure  of  man's  mind ; 
And  the  heart  of  the  Eternal 
Is  most  wonderfully  kind. 

4  If  our  love  were  but  more  simple, 

We  should  take  him  at  his  word ; 
And  our  lives  would  be  all  sunshine 
In  the  sweetness  of  our  Lord. 

Frederick  W.  Faber. 

"Come  to  Jesus"  is  the  title  which  this 
immensely  popular  lyric  bears  in  the  au- 
thor's Hymns,  18G2.  The  original  has 
thirteen  stanzas;  we  have  here  the  fourth, 
sixth,  eighth,  and  thirteenth.  It  is  the 
most  popular  and  frequently  sung  of  all 
Faber's  hymns.  Its  phraseology  happily 
fits  and  voices  forth  the  theology  of  the 
modern  Christian  worshiper.  To  compare 
God's  great  love  to  "the  wideness  of  the 
sea"  is  not  only  a  fine  poetical  metaphor, 
but  the  expression  of  a  truth  that  needs  to 
be  emphasized  in  songs  as  well  as  sermons 
in  our  day. 


56 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


Few  modern  hymn-writers  have  sung  so 
musically  and  passionately  of  the  length 
and  breadth  and  height  and  depth  of 
God's  love  as  Faber.  Compare  verse  four 
above  with  the  stanza  beginning,  "No 
earthly  father  loves  like  thee"  (No.  86), 
and  other  similar  sentiments  found  in  his 
hymns,  and  one  is  forcibly  reminded  of 
the  ardent  love  hymns  which  Bernard  of 
Clairvaux  addressed  to  Christ.  (See  Nos. 
289  and  533.)  These  sentiments  also  find 
a  parallel  in  the  following  remarkable 
lines,  written  in  1779  by  a  partially  in- 
sane man  living  at  Cirencester,  England: 

Could  we  with  ink  the  ocean  fill, 

Were  the  whole  earth  of  parchment  made, 
Were  every  single  stick  a  quill, 

Were  every  man  a  scribe  by  trade  ; 
To  write  the  love  of  God  alone, 

Would  drain  the  ocean  dry, 
Nor  would  the  scroll  contain  the  whole, 

Though  stretched  from  sky  to  sky. 


99 


C.  M. 


THE  Lord  our  God  is  clothed  with  might, 
The  winds  obey  his  will ; 
He  speaks,  and  in  his  heavenly  height 
The  rolling  sun  stands  still. 

2  Rebel,  ye  waves,  and  o'er  the  land 

With  threatening  aspect  roar  ; 

The  Lord  uplifts  his  awful  hand, 

And  chains  you  to  the  shore. 

3  Ye  winds  of  night,  your  force  combine ; 

Without  his  high  behest, 
Te  shall  not,  in  the  mountain  pine, 
Disturb  the  sparrow's  nest. 

4  His  voice  sublime  is  heard  afar ; 

In  distant  peals  it  dies  ; 
He  yokes  the  whirlwind  to  his  car, 
And  sweeps  the  howling  skies. 

5  Ye  nations,  bend,  in  reverence  bend  ; 

Ye  monarchs,  wait  his  nod  ; 
And  bid  the  choral  song  ascend 
To  celebrate  our  God. 

H.  Kirke   White. 

Title:  "The  Eternal  Monarch." 
This  is  a  genuine  poem.  It  was  first 
published  by  the  Rev.  William  Bengo  Coll- 
yer,  D.D.,  in  Hymns  Partly  Collected  and 
Partly  Original,  London,  1812.  Slight 
changes  have  been  made  in  two  lines. 


Original. 

Verse  one,  line  one: 

The  Lord  our  God  is  full  of  might. 
Verse  three,  line  one: 
Howl,  winds  of  night,  your  force  combine. 


100 


S.  M. 


H 


OW  gentle  God's  commands  ! 
How  kind  his  precepts  are  ! 
Come,  cast  your  burdens  on  the  Lord, 
And  trust  his  constant  care. 


2  Beneath  his  watchful  eye 

His  saints  securely  dwell ; 
That  hand  which  bears  all  nature  up 
Shall  guard  his  children  well. 

3  Why  should  this  anxious  load 

Press  down  your  weary  mind? 
Haste  to  your  Heavenly  Father's  throne, 
And  sweet  refreshment  find. 

4  His  goodness  stands  approved, 

Unchanged  from  day  to  day  : 
I'll  drop  my  burden  at  his  feet, 
And  bear  a  song  away. 

Philip  Doddridge. 

"God's  Care  a  Remedy  for  Ours"  is  the 
title  of  this  hymn  in  the  author's  Hymns 
Founded  on  Various  Texts  in  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  London,  1755.  It  is  based  on 
1  Peter  v.  7:  "Casting  all  your  care  upon 
him,  for  he  careth  for  you."  In  the  first 
and  second  lines  of  the  second  stanza  the 
author  wrote: 

While  Providence  sui)ports 
Let  saints  securely  dwell. 

In  the  second  line  of  the  fourth  verse  he 
wrote:  "Down  to  the  present  day." 

The  beginning  of  this  hymn  is  exceed- 
ingly happy,  while  the  last  two  lines  make 
a  poetic  gem  of  rare  value  and  beauty  both 
in  language  and  in  thought. 


101 


P.  M. 


MIGHTY  fortress  is  our  God, 
L.     A  bulwark  never  failing: 
Our  helper  he,  amid  the  flood 

Of  mortal  ills  prevailing. 
For  still  our  ancient  foe 
Doth  seek  to  work  us  woe ; 
His  craft  and  power  are  great, 
And,  armed  with  cruel  hate, 
On  earth  is  not  his  equal. 


HYMNS  TO  THE  FATHER. 


57 


2  Did  we  in  our  own  strength  confide, 

Our  striving  would  be  losing ; 
Were  not  the  right  Man  on  our  side, 

The  Man  of  God's  own  choosing. 
Dost  ask  who  that  may  be? 
Christ  Jesus,  it  is  he  ; 
Lord  Sabaoth  is  his  name, 
From  age  to  age  the  same, 

And  he  must  win  the  battle. 

3  And  though  this  world,  with  devils  filled, 

Should  threaten  to  undo  us ; 
We  will  not  fear,  for  God  hath  willed 

His  truth  to  triumph  through  us. 
The  prince  of  darkness  grim — 
We  tremble  not  for  him ; 
His  rage  we  can  endure, 
For  lo  !  his  doom  is  sure, 

One  little  word  shall  fell  him. 

4  That  word  above  all  earthly  powers — 

No  thanks  to  them — abideth ; 
The  Spirit  and  the  gifts  are  ours 

Through  Him  who  with  us  sideth. 
Let  goods  and  kindred  go, 
This  mortal  life  also  : 
The  body  they  may  kill : 
God's  truth  abideth  still, 

His  kingdom  is  forever. 
Martin  Luther.      Tr.  by  Frederick  H.  Hedge. 

Heinrich  Heine,  a  celebrated  German 
lyric  poet  and  critic,  called  this  hymn  the 
"Marseillaise  of  the  Reformation."  He 
said: 

A  battle  hymn  was  this  defiant  song,  with 
which  he  and  his  comrades  entered  Worms 
(April  16,  1521).  The  old  cathedral  trem- 
bled at  these  new  notes,  and  the  ravens  were 
startled  in  their  hidden  nests  in  the  towers. 
This  hymn,  the  Marseillaise  of  the  Reforma- 
tion, has  preserved  its  potent  spell  even  to 
our  days,  and  we  may  yet  use  again  the  old 
mailed  words. 

From  the  German,  "Em"  feste  Burg  ist 
unser  Gott." 

It  first  appears  in  print,  so  far  as  we 
know,  in  a  German  hymn  book  published 
at  Wittenberg  in  1529,  under  the  title, 
"Der  XXXXVI  Psalm.  Deus  noster  refu- 
gium  et  virtus." 

This  rugged  hymn,  set  to  equally  rug- 
ged music,  spread  over  all  the  land  and 
became  the  national  hymn  of  Protestant 
Germany.  It  was  used  daily  by  Luther 
and   his    associates.      Gustavus   Adolphus 


caused  it  to  be  sung  by  his  whole  army 
before  the  battle  of  Leipzig,  September 
17,  1631.  It  is  the  battle  hymn  of  Prot- 
estantism, and  should  be  used  by  us  more 
frequently.  It  has  been  translated  by 
many  writers  with  varying  degrees  of  suc- 
cess. 

Coleridge  said  that  Luther  "did  as  much 
for  the  Reformation  by  his  hymns  as  he 
did  by  his  translation  of  the  Bible."  The 
reference  which  D'Aubigne*  makes  to  this 
hymn  in  his  History  of  the  Reformation 
is  well  worth  quoting: 

Luther,  full  of  faith,  revived  the  courage 
of  his  friends  by  composing  and  singing  with 
his  fine  voice  that  beautiful  hymn,  since  be- 
come so  famous,  ''Ein'  feste  Burg  ist  unser 
Gott."  Never  did  soul  that  knew  its  own 
weakness,  but  which,  looking  to  God,  de- 
spised every  fear,  find  such  noble  accents. 
This  hymn  was  sung  during  the  Diet  not  only 
at  Augsburg,  but  in  all  the  churches  of  Sax- 
ony, and  its  energetic  strains  often  revived 
and  inspirited  the  most  dejected  hearts. 

Dr.  Julian  names  sixty-three  transla- 
tions of  this  hymn  into  English,  desig- 
nating the  following  by  Thomas  Carlyle 
as  "the  most  faithful  and  forcible  of  all 
the  English  versions:" 

1  A  safe  stronghold  our  God  is  still, 

A  trusty  shield  and  weapon ; 
He'll  help  us  clear  from  all  the  ill 

That  hath  us  now  o'ertaken. 
The  ancient  prince  of  hell 
Hath  risen  with  purpose  fell ; 
Strong  mail  of  craft  and  power 
He  weareth  in  this  hour ; 

On  earth  is  not  his  fellow. 

2  With  force  of  arms  we  nothing  can, 

Full  soon  were  we  downridden  ; 
But  for  us  fights  the  proper  Man, 

Whom  God  Himself  hath  bidden. 
Ask  ye,  Who  is  this  same? 
Christ  Jesus  is  His  name, 
The  Lord  Sabaoth's  Son ; 
He,  and  no  other  one, 

Shall  conquer  in  the  battle. 

3  And  were  this  world  all  devils  o'er, 

And  watching  to  devour  us, 
We  lay  it  not  to  heart  so  sore ; 

Not  they  can  overpower  us. 
And  let  the  prince  of  ill 
Look  grim  as  e'er  he  will, 


58 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


He  harms  us  not  a  whit : 
For  why?     His  doom  is  writ; 
A  word  shall  quickly  slay  him. 

God's  word,  for  all  their  craft  and  force, 
One  moment  will  not  linger, 

But,  spite  of  hell,  shall  have  its  course ; 
"Pis  written  by  His  finger. 

And  though  they  take  our  life, 

Goods,  honour,  children,  wife, 

Yet  is  their  profit  small : 

These  things  shall  vanish  all  ; 
The  city  of  God  remaineth. 


102 


C.  M. 


H 


OW  are  thy  servants  blest.  O  Lord  ! 

How  sure  is  their  defense  ! 
Eternal  "Wisdom  is  their  guide, 
Their  help,  Omnipotence. 


2  In  foreign  realms,  and  lands  remote, 

Supported  by  thy  care, 
Through  burning  climes  they  pass  unhurt, 
And  breathe  in  tainted  air. 

3  When  by  the  dreadful  tempest  borne 

High  on  the  broken  wave, 
They  know  thou  art  not  slow  to  hear, 
Nor  impotent  to  save. 

4  The  storm  is  laid,  the  winds  retire, 

Obedient  to  thy  will ; 
The  sea,  that  roars  at  thy  command, 
At  thy  command  is  still. 

5  In  midst  of  dangers,  fears,  and  deaths, 

Thy  goodness  we  adore ; 
We  praise  thee  for  thy  mercies  past, 
And  humbly  hope  for  more. 

6  Our  life,  while  thou  preservest  life, 

A  sacrifice  shall  be ; 

And  death,  when  death  shall  be  our  lot, 
Shall  join  our  souls  to  thee. 

Joseph  Addison. 

This  hymn  first  appeared  in  the  Spec- 
tator for  September  20,  1712,  in  connec- 
tion with  an  article  on  "Greatness,"  with 
special  reference  to  the  greatness  and  im- 
pressiveness  of  the  ocean.  It  is  accom- 
panied by  the  statement  that  it  wras  "made 
by  a  gentleman  upon  the  conclusion  of  his 
travels,"  and  hence  it  is  commonly  called 
"The  Traveler's  Hymn."  In  the  author's 
travels  in  the  year  1700  he  encountered 
dangers  by  land  and  by  sea,  as  well  as 
Roman  pestilence  and  Alpine  glacier.  He 
was  caught  in  a  violent  storm  off  the  coast 
of  Italy  in  December,  1700,  and  all  was 


given  up  for  lost.  While  the  captain  of 
the  vessel  in  despair  of  life  was  confess- 
ing his  sins  to  a  Capuchin  friar  on  board, 
the  English  traveler  was  undergoing  an 
experience  that  was  to  find  pious  expres- 
sion in  this  magnificent  hymn  of  trust 
and  thanksgiving  for  preservation.  It 
takes  a  deep  and  trying  experience  to 
break  up  the  fountains  of  the  human 
heart  and  prepare  one  to  produce  a  hymn 
so  full  of  the  spirit  of  true  devotion.  The 
sweetest  and  noblest  hymns,  as  indeed 
most  of  that  which  is  best  in  all  poesy, 
have  been  wrung  out  of  the  human  heart 
by  severe  trials  of  some  kind.  There 
would  be  very  little  of  real  value  in  hym- 
nology  if  none  of  God's  children  were 
called  upon  to  pass  through  the  deep  wa- 
ters and  "under  the  rod."  This  hymn  orig- 
inally had  ten  stanzas.  The  omitted  stan- 
zas are  the  third,  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth 
of  the  original,  and  are  as  follows: 

3  Thy  mercy  sweetened  every  soil, 

Made  every  region  please : 
The  hoary  Alpine  hills  it  warmed, 
And  smoothed  the  Tyrrhene  seas. 

4  Think,  O  my  soul,  devoutly  think, 

How  with  affrighted  eyes 
Thou  sawest  the  wide-extended  deep 
In  all  its  horrors  rise  ! 

5  Confusion  dwelt  in  every  face, 

And  fear  in  every  heart; 
When  waves  on  waves,  and  gulfs  on  gulfs, 
O'ercame  the  pilot's  art. 

6  Yet  then  from  all  my  griefs,  O  Lord, 

Thy  mercy  set  me  free, 
While  in  the  confidence  of  prayer 
My  soul  took  hold  on  thee. 

Addison's  devout  meditation  on  death, 
beginning,  "When  rising  from  the  bed  of 
death,"  is  worthy  to  be  studied  along  with 
this  hymn,  and  also  the  hymn  beginning, 
"When  all  thy  mercies,  O  my  God"  (No. 
105). 


103 


7s. 


LORD,  whom  winds  and  seas  obey, 
Guide  us  through  the  watery  way : 
In  the  hollow  of  thy  hand 
Hide,  and  bring  us  safe  to  land. 


HYMNS  TO  THE  FATHER. 


50 


2  Jesus,  let  our  faithful  mind 
Rest,  on  thee  alone  reclined  : 
Every  anxious  thought  repress ; 
Keep  our  souls  in  perfect  peace. 

3  Keep  the  souls  whom  now  we  leave ; 
Bid  them  to  each  other  cleave  ; 

Bid  them  walk  on  life's  rough  sea; 
Bid  them  come  hy  faith  to  thee. 

4  Save,  till  all  these  tempests  end, 
All  who  on  thy  love  depend  ; 
"Waft  our  happy  spirits  o'er; 
Land  us  on  the  heavenly  shore. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Title:  "At  Going  on  Shipboard."  It  is 
unaltered  and  entire  as  found  in  the  writ- 
er's manuscripts  at  the  Theological  Li- 
brary at  Richmond,  England.  The  hymn 
emphasizes  the  important  thought  of  the 
keeping  power  cf  God. 

104  Us 

THE  Lord  is  my  Shepherd,  no  want  shall  I 
know  ; 
I    feed   in   green    pastures,    safe-folded    I 
rest; 
He  leadeth  my  soul  where  the  still  waters 
flow, 
Restores    me    when    wandering,    redeems 
when  oppressed. 

2  Through   the   valley   and   shadow    of   death 

though  I  stray, 
Since    thou    art    my    guardian,    no    evil    I 

fear ; 
Thy  rod  shall  defend  me,   thy  staff  be  my 

stay ; 
Xo  harm  can  befall,  with  my  Comforter 

near. 

3  In    the    midst    of    affliction     my     table     is 

spread ; 

Wifti  blessings  unmeasured  my  cup  run- 
neth o'er ; 
With    perfume   and   oil    thou    anointest   my 
head  ; 

O    what    shall    I    ask    of    thy    providence 
more? 

4  Let  goodness  and  mercy,  my  bountiful  God, 

Still    follow    my    steps    till    I    meet    thee 
above ; 
I  seek — by  the  path  which  my  forefathers 
trod, 
Through   the   land   of   their   sojourn — thy 
kiagdom  of  love. 

James  Montgomery. 

This  much-adniired  metrical  version  of 


the  twenty-third  Psalm  is  found  in  the  au- 
thor's Songs  of  Zion,  being  Imitations  of 
Psalms,  1822. 


105 


C.  M. 


WHEN  all  thy  mercies,  O  my  God, 
My  rising  soul  surveys, 
Transported  with  the  view,  I'm  lost 
In  wonder,  love,  and  praise. 

2  O  how  can  words  with  equal  warmth 

The  gratitude  declare, 
That  glows  within  my  ravished  heart? 
But  thou  canst  read  it  there. 

3  Ten  thousand  thousand  precious  gifts 

My  daily  thanks  employ ; 
Nor  is  the  least  a  cheerful  heart 
That  tastes  those  gifts  with  joy. 

4  When  in  the  slippery  paths  of  youth, 

With  heedless  steps  I  ran, 
Thine  arm,  unseen,  conveyed  me  safe, 
And  led  me  up  to  man. 

5  Through  hidden  dangers,  toils,  and  deaths, 

It  gently  cleared  my  way  ; 
And  through  the  pleasing  snares  of  vice, 
More  to  be  feared  than  they. 

6  Through  every  period  of  my  life 

Thy  goodness  I'll  pursue  ; 
And  after  death,  in  distant  worlds, 
The  glorious  theme  renew. 

7  Through  all  eternity  to  thee 

A  grateful  song  I'll  raise  ; 
For  O,  eternity's  too  short 
To  utter  all  thy  praise. 

Joseph   AdAison. 

This  favorite  hymn  contains,  in  all, 
thirteen  stanzas.  The  whole  poem  is 
found  in  the  Spectator,  No.  453,  in  which 
it  was  first  published  in  1712.  It  appears 
in  connection  with  an  article  containing 
the  following  sentiment,  which  makes  a 
fitting  preface  to  this  truly  great  hymn  on 
gratitude: 

If  gratitude  is  due  from  man  to  man,  how 
much  more  from  man  to  his  Maker?  The 
Supreme  Being  does  not  only  confer  upon  us 
those  bounties  which  proceed  more  imme- 
diately from  his  hand,  but  even  those  bene- 
fits which  are  conveyed  to  us.  by  others.  Any 
blessing  we  enjoy,  by  what  means  soever  de- 
rived, is  the  gift  of  Him  who  is  the  great 
Author  of  good  and  the  Father  of  mercies. 

As  the  verses  left  out  are  equally  as 
good  as  those  retained,  we  quote  them  in 
full.     Indeed,  to  appreciate  the  hymn  for 


60 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


its  real  worth,  it  should  be  read  without 
abbreviation  or  alteration  from  the  orig- 
inal. 

3  Thy  providence  my  life  sustained, 

And  all  my  wants  redressed. 
While  in  the  silent  womb  I  lay, 
And  hung  upon  the  breast. 

4  To  all  my  weak  complaints  and  cries 

Thy  mercy  lent  an  ear, 
Ere  yet  my  feeble  thoughts  had  learned 
To  form  themselves  in  prayer. 

5  Unnumbered  comforts  on  my  soul 

Thy  tender  care  bestowed. 
Before  my  infant  heart  conceived 
From  whom  those  comforts  flowed. 
S    When  worn  with  sickness,  oft  hast  thou 
With  health  renewed  my  face; 
And,  when  in  sins  and  sorrows  sunk, 
Revived  my  soul  with  gi-ace. 
9   Thy  bounteous  hand  with  worldly  bliss 
Hast  made  my  cup  run  o'er ; 
And  in  a  kind  and  faithful  friend 
Hast  doubled  all  my  store. 
12  When  nature  fails,  and  day  and  night 
Divide  thy  works  no  more. 
My  ever  grateful  heart.  O  Lord, 
Thy  mercies  shall  adore. 

Some  doubt  has  recently  been  expressed 
by  hymnologists  whether  Addison  were 
the  author  of  this  hymn.  It  will  be  seen 
that  he  does  not  expressly  claim  it.  To  do 
so  was  contrary  to  his  habit.  The  claims 
of  others  have  not  been  substantiated. 
All  of  this  author's  hymns  were  published 
in  connection  with  his  prose  writings.  He 
was  practically  the  inventor  of  the  Eng- 
lish essay. 

Christian  biography  furnishes  many  in- 
stances of  the  influence  of  this  hymn  upon 
religious  experience  and  life.  One  of  the 
most  striking  is  the  following: 

Josiah  Quincy.  formerly  President  of  Har- 
vard College,  lived  to  be  ninety-two  years  of 
age.  He  had  kept  a  journal  for  many  years. 
He  was  accustomed  to  sit  in  the  morning  in 
a  large  chair  with  a  broad  arm  to  it.  which 
1  as  a  desk  upon  which  he  wrote  his 
diary.  July  1,  1S64.  he  sat  down  in  his  chair 
as  usual.  His  daughter  brought  his  jour- 
nal. He  at  first  declined  to  undertake  his 
wonted  task,  but  his  daughter  urged  him 
not  to  abandon  it.  He  took  the  book  and 
wrote  the  first  verse  of  that  grateful  hymn 
of  Addison : 


"When  all  thy  mercies,  O  my  God, 
My  rising  soul  sur  . 
Transported  by  the  view,  I'm  lost 
In  wonder,  love,  and  praise." 

The    weary    head    dropped    upon    the    bosom. 
The  volume  was  ended.      The  aged  pilgrim's 
I  course  was  finished. 


106 


10,   10,  11,  11. 


0 


WORSHIP  the  King,  all-glorious  above, 
O  gratefully  sing  his  power  and  his  love ; 

Our  Shield  and  Defender,  the  Ancient  of 
days, 

Pavilioned  in  splendor,  and  girded  with 
praise. 

2  O  tell  of  his  might.  O  sing  of  his  grac\ 
Whose    robe    is    the    light,    whose    canopy, 

space ; 

His  chariots  of  wrath  the  deep  thunder- 
clouds form, 

And  dark  is  his  path  on  the  wings  of  the 
storm. 

3  Thy  bountiful  care  what  tongue  can  recite? 
It  breathes  in  the  air,  it  shines  in  the  light, 
I:  streams  from  the  hills,  it  descends  to  the 

plain, 
And    sweetly    distills    in    the    dew    and    the 


Frail  children  of  dust,  and  feeble  as  frail, 
In  thee  do  we  trust,  nor  find  thee  to  fail ; 
Thy  mercies  how   tender :   how  firm   to   the 

end  ! 
Our      Maker,      Defender,      Redeemer,      and 

Friend.  Robert   Grant. 

This  noble  and  much-admired  metrical 
,  version  of  Psalm  civ.  appeared  in  Bicker- 
i  steth's   Church   Psalmody.   1833.     The  au- 
I  thor  died  in  1S38,  and  the  following  year 
!  his  eleven  hymns  and  other  poems  were 
j  collected    and    published    by    his    brother, 
,  Lord    Glenelg,    under    the    title,     Sacred 
Poems.  1839,  in  which  volume  this  hymn 
j  is  found.     The  third  and  sixth  stanzas  of 
the  original,  omitted  above,  are  here  giv- 
en: 

The  earth,  with  its  stores  of  wonders  untold. 
Almighty.  Thy  power  hath  founded  of  old. 
Hath  stablished  it  fast  by  a  changeless  decree, 
And  round  it  hath  cast,  like  a  mantle,  the  sea. 

O  measureless  might,  ineffable  Love  \ 
While  angels  delight  to  hymn  Thee  above, 
,  The  humble  creation,  though  feeble  their  lays 
'  With  true  adoration  shall  lisp  to  Thy  praise. 


HYMNS  TO  THE  SON 


107 


C.  M. 


J 


OY  to  the  world  !  the  Lord  is  come ; 

Let  earth  receive  her  King ; 
Let  every  heart  prepare  him  room, 

And  heaven  and  nature  sing. 


2  Joy  to  the  world  !  the  Saviour  reigns ; 

Let  men  their  songs  employ  ; 
While    fields    and    floods,    rocks,    hills    and 
plains, 
Repeat  the  sounding  joy. 

3  No  more  let  sin  and  sorrow  grow, 

Nor  thorns  infest  the  ground  ; 
He  comes  to  make  his  blessings  flow 
Far  as  the  curse  is  found. 

4  He  rules  the  world  with  truth  and  grace, 

And  makes  the  nations  prove 
The  glories  of  his  righteousness, 
And  wonders  of  his  love. 

Isaac  Watts. 

Title:  "The  Messiah's  Coming  and  King- 
dom" It  is  a  free  rendering  of  the  last 
part  of  Psalm  xcviii.: 

Sing  unto  tho  Lord  with  the  harp ;  with  the 
harp,  and  the  voice  of  a  psalm.  With  trum- 
pets and  sound  of  cornet  make  a  joyful  noise 
before  the  Lord,  the  King.  Let  the  sea  roar, 
and  the  fullness  thereof ;  the  world,  and  they 
that  dwell  therein.  Let  the  floods  clap  their 
hands  :  let  the  hills  be  joyful  together  before 
the  Lord ;  for  he  cometh  to  judge  the  earth : 
with  righteousness  shall  he  judge  the  world, 
and  the  people  with  equity. 

Published  in  1719,  this  glad  Christ- 
mas song  has  found  its  way  into  many  col- 
lections of  hymns.  It  is  a  general  favor- 
ite. As  given  here  it  is  entire,  and  we 
find  no  changes  except  in  verse  three, 
line  one,  where  the  original  has  "sins  and 
sorrows." 

This  hymn  is  full  of  faith  and  Chris- 
tian hope.  The  joy  of  the  advent  of  Christ 
is  a  "joy  unspeakable."  No  man  can  tell 
it,  but  this  hymn  comes  as  near  giving 
adequate  expression  to  that  joy  as  can  be 
done  by  human  language. 

Few  hymns  ever  written  have  been  sung 


to  tunes  so  popular  and  so  well  adapted 
to  the  words  as  "Antioch"  is  to  this  hap- 
py and  joyful  advent  song. 


108 


C.  M. 


HARK  the  glad  sound  !  the  Saviour  comes, 
The  Saviour  promised  long ! 
Let  every  heart  prepare  a  throne, 
And  every  voice  a  song. 

2  He  comes,  the  prisoner  to  release, 

In  Satan's  bondage  held  ; 
The  gates  of  brass  before  him  burst, 
The  iron  fetters  yield. 

3  He  comes,  from  thickest  films  of  vice 

To  clear  the  mental  ray, 
And  on  the  eyes  oppressed  with  night 
To  pour  celestial  day. 

4  He  comes,  the  broken  heart  to  bind, 

The  wounded  soul  to  cure, 
And,  with  the  treasures  of  his  grace, 
To  enrich  the  humble  poor. 

5  Our  glad  hosannas,  Prince  of  Peace, 

Thy  welcome  shall  proclaim ; 
And  heaven's  eternal  arches  ring 
With  thy  beloved  name. 

Philip   Doddridge. 

Title:  "Christ's  Message:'  This  is  gen- 
erally regarded  as  Dr.  Doddridge's  master- 
piece. It  was  written  to  be  sung  at  the 
close  of  a  Christmas  sermon  preached  De- 
cember 28,  1735.  The  text  of  the  sermon, 
and  of  the  hymn  as  well,  is  Luke  iv.  18, 
19: 

The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me,  because 
he  hath  anointed  me  to  preach  the  gospel  to 
the  poor ;  he  hath  sent  me  to  heal  the  broken- 
hearted, to  preach  deliverance  to  the  captives, 
and  recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind,  to  set  at 
liberty  them  that  are  bruised,  to  preach  the 
acceptable  year  of  the  Lord. 

Its  first  appearance  in  print,  so  far  as 
known,  was  in  the  Translations  and  Para- 
phrases of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  pub- 
lished in  1745.  It  is  also  found  in  the  au- 
thor's Hymns,  1755.  In  the  first  manu- 
script copy  of  the  hymn    (which  is  still 

(61) 


62 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


preserved  in  the  Rooker  Collection)  line 
one  of  the  third  stanza  has  "the  thick'* 
instead  of  "thickest,"  and  line  three  has 
"the  eye-balls  of  the  blind"  instead  of  "the 
eyes  oppressed  with  night."  In  the  fourth 
stanza,  line  two,  the  author  wrote  "bleed- 
ing" instead  of  "wounded."  The  second 
and  sixth  stanzas  of  the  original,  omitted 
above,  are: 

2   On  him  the  Spirit,  largely  poured, 
Exerts  its  sacred  fire  ; 
Wisdom  and  might  and  zeal  and  love 
His  holy  breast  inspire. 

6  His  silver  trumpets  publish  loud 
The  Jub'lee  of  the  Lord ; 
Our  debts  are  all  remitted  now, 
Our  heritage  restored. 

"The  finest  of  all  Doddridge's  hymns," 
says  Horder,  "one  of  the  noblest  hymns 
ever  written,  alike  as  to  style  and  sub- 
stance. There  is  a  mingling  of  boldness 
and  tenderness,  a  suitability  and  melody 
in  its  style,  that  stamp  it  as  a  master- 
piece." 


109 


8s,  7s. 


H 


ARK !  what  mean  those  holy  voices, 

Sweetly  sounding  through  the  skies? 
Lo  !  the  angelic  host  rejoices  ; 
Heavenly  hallelujahs  rise. 

2  Listen  to  the  wondrous  story, 

Which  they  chant  in  hymns  of  joy  : 
"Glory  in  the  highest,  glory, 
Glory  be  to  God  most  high  ! 

3  Peace  on  earth,  good  will  from  heaven, 

Reaching  far  as  man  is  found  ; 
Souls  redeemed  and  sins  forgiven  ! 
Loud  our  golden  harps  shall  sound. 

4  Christ  is  born,  the  great  Anointed ; 

Heaven  and  earth  his  praises  sing ; 
O  receive  whom  God  appointed, 

For  your  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King. 

5  Hasten,  mortals,  to  adore  him  ; 

Learn  his  name,  and  taste  his  joy ; 
Till  in  heaven  ye  sing  before  him, 
'Glory  be  to  God  most  high  !'  " 

John  Caiuood. 

Title:  "For  Christmas  Day"  Several 
slight  verbal  changes  have  been  made 
since  the  hymn  was  first  published.  The 
author  wrote  verse  one  as  follows: 


Hark !  what  mean  those  holy  voices, 

Sweetly  warbling  in  the  ski' 
Sure  the  angelic  host  rejoices ; 

Loudest  hallelujahs  rise. 

In  verse  four  he  wrote  in  line  two, 
"Heaven  and  earth  his  glory  sing;"  and 
in  line  three:  "Glad  receive  whom  God  ap- 
pointed." 

Each  stanza  in  the  original  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  "Hallelujah."  These  changes 
were  without  doubt  made  by  Dr.  Thomas 
Cotterill  for  his  Sheffield  Collection,  1819. 

Lyra  Britannica  gives  an  additional 
stanza: 

Let  us  learn  the  wondrous  story 
Of  our  great  Redeemer's  birth  ; 

Spread  the  brightness  of  his  glory 
Till  it  cover  all  the  earth. 


110 


C.  M.     D. 


IT  came  upon  the  midnight  clear, 
That  glorious  song  of  old, 
From  angels  bending  near  the  earth 

To  touch  their  harps  of  gold  ; 
"Peace  on  the  earth,  good  will  to  men, 

From  heaven's  all-gracious  King:" 
The  world  in  solemn  stillness  lay 
To  hear  the  angels  sing. 

2  Still  through  the  cloven  skies  they  come 

With  peaceful  wings  unfurled, 
And  still  their  heavenly  music  floats 

O'er  all  the  weary  world  ; 
Above  its  sad  and  lowly  plains 

They  bend  on  hovering  wing, 
And  ever  o'er  its  Babel  sounds 

The  blessed  angels  sing. 

3  Yet  with  the  woes  of  sin  and  strife 

The  world  hath  suffered  long ; 
Beneath  the  angel-strain  have  rolled 

Two  thousand  years  of  wrong; 
And  man,  at  war  with  man,  hears  not 

The  love  song  which  they  bring : 
O  hush  the  noise,  ye  men  of  strife, 

And  hear  the  angels  sing  ! 

4  And  ye,  beneath  life's  crushing  load, 

Whose  forms  are  bending  low, 
Who  toil  along  the  climbing  way 

With  painful  steps  and  slow, 
Look  now  !  for  glad  and  golden  hours 

Come  swiftly  on  the  wing: 
O  rest  beside  the  weary  road, 

And  hear  the  angels  sing ! 

5  For  lo  !  the  days  are  hastening  on 

By  prophet-bards  foretold, 


. 


HYMNS  TO  THE  SON. 


63 


When  with  the  ever-circling  years 
Comes  round  the  age  of  gold ; 

When  peace  shall  over  all  the  earth 
Its  ancient  splendors   fling, 

And  the  whole  world  send  back  the  song 
Which  now  the  angels  sing. 

Edmund  H.   Sears. 

"Peace  on  Earth"  is  the  title  of  this 
hymn,  which  first  appeared  in  the  Chris- 
tian Register,  of  Boston,  in  December, 
1850,  though  it  had  been  sent  to  Dr.  Mor- 
rison, the  editor,  a  year  before  this,  in 
December,  1849.  "I  was  very  much  de- 
lighted with  it,"  writes  Dr.  Morrison, 
"and  before  it  came  out  in  the  Register  I 
read  it  at  a  Christmas  celebration  of  Dr. 
Lunt's  Sunday  school  in  Quincy.  I  al- 
ways feel  that,  however  poor  my  Christ- 
mas sermon  may  be,  the  reading  and  sing- 
ing of  this  hymn  are  enough  to  make  up 
for  all  deficiencies." 

HI  7s      D. 

HARK !  the  herald  angels  sing, 
"Glory  to  the  newborn  King; 

Peace  on  earth,  and  mercy  mild ; 

God  and  sinners  reconciled." 

Joyful,  all  ye  nations,  rise, 

Join  the  triumph  of  the  skies ; 

With  angelic  hosts  proclaim, 

"Christ  is  born  in  Bethlehem." 
Hark  !  the  herald  angels  sing, 
"Glory  to  the  newborn  King." 

2  Christ,  by  highest  heaven  adored, 
Christ,  the  everlasting  Lord : 
Late  in  time  behold  him  come, 
Offspring  of  a  virgin's  womb. 
Veiled  in  flesh  the  Godhead  see, 
Hail  the  incarnate  Deity  ! 
Pleased  as  man  with  men  to  appear, 
Jesus  our  Immanuel  here. 

3  Hail  the  heaven-born  Prince  of  Peace  ! 
Hail  the  Sun  of  righteousness  ! 
Light  and  life  to  all  he  brings, 

Risen  with  healing  in  his  wings : 
Mild  he  lays  his  glory  by, 
Born  that  man  no  more  may  die ; 
Born  to  raise  the  sons  of  earth  ; 
Born  to  give  them  second  birth. 

4  Come,  Desire  of  nations,  come  ! 
Fix  in  us  thy  humble  home  : 

Rise,  the  woman's  conquering  seed, 
Bruise  in  us  the  serpent's  head  ; 
Adam's  likeness  now  efface, 
Stamp  thine  image  in  its  place  : 


Second  Adam  from  above, 
Reinstate  us  in  thy  love. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Title:  "Hymn  for  Christmas  Day."  It 
has  ten  stanzas  in  all,  and  is  found  in 
Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1739.  The  first 
couplet  has  been  changed.    Wesley  wrote: 

Hark  how  all  the  welkin  rings, 
Glory  to  the  King  of  kings. 

The  change  was  made  by  the  Rev.  Mar- 
tin Madan  in  1760,  and  was  adopted  by 
John  Wesley  in  some  of  his   collections. 

At  the  session  of  the  Joint  Commission 
held  at  Plymouth,  Mass.,  Bishop  Hoss,  in 
speaking  of  changes  of  text,  made  this 
striking  remark:  "The  professional  hymn- 
tinker  is  an  odious  creature."  That  is 
true,  yet  some  changes  are  for  the  better. 
Here  is  a  case  where  the  hymn-mender 
has  improved  Charles  Wesley. 

The  original  of  verse  four,  line  five,  is: 
"Adam's  likeness,  Lord,  efface."  Who  is 
responsible  for  the  weakening  of  that  line 
is  more  than  this  writer  can  tell. 

This  is  the  first  and  only  hymn  by 
Charles  Wesley  that  was  ever  included  in 
the  English  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  Of 
this  hymn  Dr.  Julian  says: 

This  hymn  is  found  in  a  greater  number  of 
hymn  books,  both  old  and  new,  than  any  oth- 
er of  C.  Wesley's  compositions  ;  and  amongst 
English  hymns  it  is  equaled  in  popularity  only 
by  Toplady's  "Rock  of  Ages"  and  Bishop 
Ken's  morning  and  evening  hymns,  and  is 
excelled  by  none. 

112  6,    6,    6,    6,    12,    12. 

THERE'S  a  song  in  the  air  ! 
There's  a  star  in  the  sky  ! 
There's  a  mother's  deep  prayer, 
And  a  baby's  low  cry  ! 
And  the  star  rains  its  fire  while  the  beautiful 

sing, 
For  the  manger  of  Bethlehem  cradles  a  King. 

2  There's  a  tumult  of  joy 

O'er  the  wonderful  birth, 
For  the  Virgin's  sweet  boy 
Is  the  Lord  of  the  earth. 
Ay  !  the  star  rains  its  fire  while  the  beautiful 

sing, 
For  the  manger  of  Bethlehem  cradles  a  King ! 


64 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


3  In  the  light  of  that  star 
Lie  i  he  ages  Impearled  ; 
And  that  song  from  afar 
Has  swept  over  the  world. 
Every    hearth    is    aflame,    and    the    beautiful 

sing 
In    the    homes    of    the    nations    that    Jesus    is 
.     King ! 

4  We  rejoice  in  the  light, 

And  we  echo  the  song 
That  comes  down  through  the  night 
From  the  heavenly  throng. 
Ay !    we    shout    to    the    lovely    evangel    they 

bring, 
And  we  greet  in  his  cradle  our  Saviour  and 
King ! 

Josiah  G.  Holland. 

From  the  author's  Complete  Poetical 
Writings,  New  York,  1879,  where  it  bears 
the  title  "A  Christmas  Carol."  There  are 
few  things  that  have  come  from  the  pen 
of  this  gifted  and  versatile  author  that 
bear  the  marks  of  poetic  genius  in  a  high- 
er degree  than  this  bright  and  beautiful 
Christmas  song. 

This  is,  we  believe,  the  first  use  of  this 
carol  in  any  large  Church  hymnal. 


113 


Sz,  7s.     61. 


ANGELS,  from  the  realms  of  glory, 
Wing  your  flight  o'er  all  the  earth  ; 
Ye  who  sang  creation's  story, 
Now  proclaim  Messiah's  birth : 
Come  and  worship, 
Worship  Christ,  the  newborn  King. 

2  Shepherds,  in  the  field  abiding, 

Watching  o'er  your  flocks  by  night, 
God  with  man  is  now  residing ; 

Yonder  shines  the  infant  light : 
Come  and  worship, 
Worship  Christ,  the  newborn  King. 

3  Sages,  leave  your  contemplations, 

Brighter  visions  beam  afar ; 
Seek  the  great  Desire  of  nations ; 

Ye  have  seen  his  natal  star : 
Come  and  worship, 
Worship  Christ,  the  newborn  King. 

4  Saints,  before  the  altar  bending, 

Watching  long  in  hope  and  fear, 
Suddenly  the  Lord,  descending, 

In  his  temple  shall  appear : 
Come  and  worship, 
Worship  Christ,  the  newborn  King. 


5   Sinners,  wrung  with  true  repentance, 
Doomed  for  guilt  to  endless  pains, 
Justice  now  revokes  the  sentence, 
Mercy  calls  you,  break  your  chains  : 
Come  and  worship, 
Worship  Christ,  the  newborn  King. 

James  Montgomery. 

Title:  "Christmas."  Unaltered  and  en- 
tire. It  was  contributed  to  Thomas  Cot- 
terill's  Selection,  1819. 

This  cannot  be  called  a  hymn  except  by 
courtesy.  It  is  a  Christmas  song,  a  dig- 
nified call  to  "worship  Christ."  A  hymn 
is  "An  ode  or  song  of  praise."  (Web- 
ster.) This  poem  is  an  exhortation  to 
"angels,"  "shepherds,"  "sages,"  "saints," 
and  "sinners"  to  come  and  worship  Christ, 
"the  newborn  King."  It  may  properly  be 
called  a  spiritual  song,  a  term  of  wide 
significance,  a  song  very  appropriate  for 
the  Christmas  season. 


114 


lis,  10s. 


BRIGHTEST    and    best    of   the    sons    of    the 
morning, 
Dawn  on  our  darkness,  and  lend  us  thine 
aid ; 
Star  of  the  East,  the  horizon  adorning, 
Guide  where  our  infant  Redeemer  is  laid. 

2  Cold  on  his  cradle  the  dewdrops  are   shin- 

ing; 
Low  lies  his  head  with  the  beasts  of  the 

stall ; 
Angels  adore  him,  in  slumber  reclining, 
Maker,  and  Monarch,  and  Saviour  of  all. 

3  Say,  shall  we  yield  him,  in  costly  devotion, 

Odors  of  Edom  and  offerings  divine, 
Gems   of   the   mountain,    and   pearls   of   the 

ocean, 
Myrrh  from  the  forest,  and  gold  from  the 

mine? 

4  Vainly  we  offer  each  ample  oblation ; 

Vainly    with    gifts    would    his    favor    se- 
cure ; 
Richer  by  far  is  the  heart's  adoration  ; 
Dearer  to  God  are  the  prayers  of  the  poor. 

5  Brightest  and  best  of  the  sons  of  the  morn- 

ing, 
Dawn  on  our  darkness  and  lend  us  thine 
aid  ; 
Star  of  the  East,  the  horizon  adorning, 
Guide  where  our  infant  Redeemer  is  laid. 
Reginald  Heoer. 


HYMNS  TO  THE  SON. 


65 


"Star  of  the  East"  is  the  title  of  this 
hymn,  which  was  first  published  in  the 
Christian  Observer,  November,  1811.  It  is 
also  found  in  the  author's  Hymns,  1827. 

"Few  hymns  of  merit,"  says  Dr.  Julian, 
"have  troubled  compilers  more  than  this. 
Some  have  held  that  its  use  involved  the 
worshiping  of  a  star,  while  others  have 
been  offended  with  its  meter  as  being  too 
suggestive  of  a  solemn  dance.  ...  It 
has,  however,  become  one  of  the  most 
widely  used  of  the  Bishop's  hymns."  If 
to  write  thus  of  the  "Star  of  the  East"  is 
to  worship  a  star,  then  to  sing  Bishop 
Phillips  Brooks's  beautiful  hymn  begin- 
ning, "0  little  town  of  Bethlehem,"  would 
involve  the  worship  of  a  town!  Of  course 
to  address  thus  inanimate  things  made 
sacred  by  their  association  with  Christ  is 
but  another  way  of  worshiping  him 
whose  presence  made  everything  he 
touched  seem  sacred. 

115  C.  M. 

WHILE   shepherds  watched  their  flocks   by 
night, 
All  seated  on  the  ground, 
The  angel  of  the  Lord  came  down, 
And  glory  shone  around. 

2  "Fear  not !"  said  he  ;  for  mighty  dread 

Had  seized  their  troubled  mind, 
"Glad  tidings  of  great  joy  I  bring, 
To  you  and  all  mankind. 

3  To  you,  in  David's  town,  this  day 

Is  born,  of  David's  line, 
The  Saviour,  who  is  Christ  the  Lord ; 
And  this  shall  be  the  sign  : 

4  "The  heavenly  babe  you  there  shall  find 

To  human  view  displayed, 
All  meanly  wrapped  in  swathing  bands, 
And  in  a  manger  laid." 

5  Thus  spake  the  seraph ;  and  forthwith 

Appeared  a  shining  throng 
Of  angels  praising  God  on  high, 
Who  thus  addressed  their  song : 

.  6  "All  glory  be  to  God  on  high, 
And  to  the  earth  be  peace  : 
Good  will  henceforth  from  heaven  to  men, 
Begin  and  never  cease  !" 

Tate  and  Brady. 

This  Christmas  carol  did  not  appear  in 

5 


the  first  edition  of  the  New  Version  of  the 
Psalms,  1696,  but  in  a  supplement  pub- 
lished later.  It  is  supposed  to  have  been 
written  by  Nahum  Tate,  who  was  appoint- 
ed Poet  Laureate  in  1690.  It  is  a  metric- 
al rendering  of  the  story  given  in  Luke 
ii.,  verses  8-14. 

116  8s,  7s. 

COME,  thou  long-expected  Jesus, 
Born  to  set  thy  people  free : 
From  our  fears  and  sins  release  us, 
Let  us  find  our  rest  in  thee. 

2  Israel's  strength  and  consolation, 

Hope  of  all  the  earth  thou  art ; 
Dear  desire  of  every  nation, 
Joy  of  every  longing  heart. 

3  Born  thy  people  to  deliver, 

Born  a  child,  and  yet  a  King; 
Born  to  reign  in  us  forever, 

Now  thy  gracious  kingdom  bring. 

4  By  thine  own  eternal  Spirit, 

Rule  in  all  our  hearts  alone  ; 
By  thine  all-sufficient  merit, 
Raise  us  to  thy  glorious  throne. 

Charles  Wesley. 
From  the  author's  Hymns  for  the  Na- 
tivity of  our  Lord,  1744.  It  seems  to  be 
based  on  Haggai  ii.  7:  "The  Desire  of  all 
nations  shall  come."  It  is  one  of  Charles 
Wesley's  finest  hymns. 


117 


P.  M. 


N  the  field  with  their  flocks  abiding, 
.     They  lay  on  the  dewy  ground ; 
And  glimmering  under  the  starlight, 

The  sheep  lay  white  around  ; 
When  the   light  of  the   Lord  streamed  o'er 
them, 
And  lo  !  from  the  heaven  above, 
An  angel  leaned  from  the  glory, 
And  sang  his  song  of  love. 

He  sang,  that  first  sweet  Christmas, 

The  song  that  shall  never  cease, 
"Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
On  earth  good  will  and  peace." 
"To  you  in  the  city  of  David 
A  Saviour  is  born  to-day  !" 
And  sudden  a  host  of  the  heavenly  ones 

Flashed  forth  to  join  the  lay. 
O  never  hath  sweeter  messago 

Thrilled  home  to  the  souls  of  men, 
And     the     heavens     themselves    had    never 
heard 
A  gladder  choir  till  then. 


m 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


For  they  sang  that  Christmas  carol 
That  never  on  earth  shall  cease, 

"Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
On  earth  good  will  and  peace." 

3   And  the  shepherds  came  to  the  manger, 
And  gazed  on  the  Holy  Child  ; 
And  calmly  o'er  that  rude  cradle 

The  virgin  mother  smiled  ; 
And  the  sky  in  the  starlit  silence, 

Seemed  full  of  the  angel  lay: 
"To  you  in  the  city  of  David 
A  Saviour  is  horn  to-day!" 

O  they  sang,  and  I  ween  that  never 

The  carol  on  earth  shall  cease. 
"Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
On  earth  good  will  and  peace." 

Frederick   W.  Farrar. 

The  reader  of  this  Christmas  carol  will 
find  a  poetic  beauty  in  nearly  every  line. 
So  many  Christmas  songs  have  been  writ- 
ten that  nothing  less  than  genius  could 
produce  something  both  new  and  good.  It 
was  published  in  1890  in  New  York  by 
Thomas  Whittaker  in  connection  with 
Truths  to  Live  By.  We  have  here  the  au- 
thor's text  unaltered  and  entire. 


118 


5,  6,  8,  5,  5,  8. 


FAIREST  Lord  Jesus  ! 
Ruler  of  all  nature  ! 
O  thou  of  God  and  man  the  Son  ! 
Thee  will  I  cherish, 
Thee  will  I  honor, 
Thee,  my  soul's  glory,  joy,  and  crown. 

2  Fair  are  the  meadows, 
Fairer  still  the  woodlands, 

Robed  in  the  blooming  garb  of  spring ; 

Jesus  is  fairer, 

Jesus  is  purer, 
Who  makes  the  woeful  heart  to  sing. 

3  Fair  is  the  sunshine, 
Fairer  still  the  moonlight, 

And  all  the  twinkling  starry  host; 

Jesus  shines  brighter, 

Jesus  shines  purer 
Than  all  the  angels  heaven  can  boast. 
From  the  German. 

In  the  Minister  Hymn  Book,  1677,  the 
German  original  of  this  hymn  appeared  as 
the  first  of  "three  beautiful  selected  new 
hymns."  It  begins,  "Schonster  Herr 
Jesu."  and  has  five  stanzas.  In  a  volume 
titled   Heart   Melodies,   London    (without 


date),  it  is  designated  as  "Crusader's 
Hymn  of  the  12th  Century.  This  air  and 
hymn  used  to  be  sung  by  the  German  pil- 
grims on  their  way  to  Jerusalem."  For 
these  statements  there  does  not,  in  the 
judgment  of  Dr.  Julian,  appear  to  be  any 
authority,  as  he  has  been  unable  to  trace 
the  air  referred  to  farther  back  than  1842 
or  the  words  to  an  earlier  date  than  1677. 
The  translation  above  given  was  pub- 
lished by  R.  S.  Willis  (a  brother  of  the 
poet  N.  P.  Willis)  in  his  Church  Chorals, 
1850.  This  led  to  the  translation's  being 
accredited  to  Mr.  Willis,  but  he  disclaimed 
the  authorship  himself  and  declared  that 
he  did  not  know  the  author  and  did  not 
remember  where  he  obtained  the  trans- 
lation. 

119  Us,  12s. 

SHOUT  the  glad  tidings,  exultingly  sing, 
Jerusalem  triumphs,  Messiah  is  King ! 

1  Zion,  the  marvelous  story  be  telling, 

The   Son   of   the   Highest,   how   lowly   his 
birth  ! 
The  brightest  archangel  in  glory  excelling, 
He  stoops  to  redeem  thee,  he  reigns  upon 
earth  ! 
Shout  the  glad  tidings,  exultingly  sing, 
Jerusalem  triumphs,  Messiah  is  King  ! 

2  Tell   how    he    cometh ;    from   nation   to   na- 

tion, 
The    heart-cheering    news    let    the    earth 

echo  round ; 
How  free  to  the  faithful  he  offers  salvation, 
How  his  people  with  joy  everlasting  are 

crowned. 

3  Mortals,  your  homage  be  gratefully  bring- 

ing, 
And    sweet     let    the     gladsome     hosanna 
arise  ; 
Ye  angels,  the  full  hallelujah  be  singing ; 
One    chorus    resound    through    the    earth 
and  the  skits. 

William  A.  Muhlenburg. 

Written  at  the  special  request  of  Bish- 
op Hobart  for  the  popular  tune  ''Alison." 
It  first  appeared  in  Hymns  of  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  Church,  1826.  It  is  un- 
altered and  complete. 

"This  is  distinctly  a  Christmas  hymn," 
says   Dr.   Bodine,   "which  can   never  lose 


HYMNS  TO  THE  SON. 


07 


either  popularity  or  power.  Its  language 
is  that  of  faith  and  hope  and  most  buoy- 
ant cheer." 


120 


8s,  6s.     D. 


LONG  years  ago  o'er  Bethlehem's  hills 
Was  seen  a  wondrous  thing ; 
As  shepherds  watched  their  sleeping  flocks, 

They  heard  the  angels  sing. 
The  anthem  rolled  among  the  clouds 

When  earth  was  hushed  and  still ; 
Its  notes  proclaimed  sweet  peace  on  earth, 

To  all  mankind  good  will. 
"Glory  to  God  in  the  highest," 

The  angels'  song  resounds, 
"Glory  to  God  in  the  highest !" 

2   That  song  is  sung  by  rich  and  poor, 

Where'er  the  Christ  is  known  ; 
'Tis  sung  in  words,  and  sung  in  deeds, 

Which  bind  all  hearts  in  one. 
Angels  are  still  the  choristers, 

But  we  the  shepherds  are, 
To  bear  the  message  which  they  bring, 

To  those  both  near  and  far. 
"Glory  to  God  in  the  highest," 

The  angels'  song  resounds, 
"Glory  to  God  in  the  highest !" 

Leigh  R.  Brexcer. 

The  author  of  this  hymn  is  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  Bishop  of  Montana.  He 
writes  as  follows  on  November  15,  1907, 
concerning  the  origin  of  the  hymn: 

I  wrote  that  hymn  or  Christmas  carol — 
which  I  called  "The  Angels'  Song" — just  be- 
fore Christmas  in  1892.  I  had  just  received 
from  a  dear  friend  a  gift  of  five  thousand  dol- 
lars for  my  missionary  work  in  Montana ; 
and  I  wrote  this  as  a  Christmas  greeting  and 
remembrance.  The  last  verse  of  the  original, 
which  does  not  appear  in  the  hymn  as  here 
published,  expressed  my  gratitude  and  was  as 
follows : 

"God  bless  all  those  who  help  to  give 
From  burdens  a  release  ! 
God  send  his  blessings  on  their  homes 
And  fill  their  lives  with  peace  !" 

Meeting  Mr.  C.  Whitney  Coombs  some  time 
after  that,  he  asked  for  the  carol  that  he 
might  set  it  to  music.  I  gave  it  to  him,  and 
he  made  two  settings  for  it  in  music,  one  as 
a  solo  and  the  other  as  a  quartet,  and  pub- 
lished it.  The  next  year  I  asked  him  to  set 
it  to  music  that  could  be  sung  by  Sunday 
school  children.  He  did  so,  and  I  had  it  pub- 
lished in  leaflet  form  and  had  it  sung  in  all 
our    Sunday   schools   at    their   Christmas   fes- 


tival. I  then  wrote  a  chorus  for  it  which  Mr. 
Coombs  used  nearly  as  I  wrote  it.  The  cho- 
rus was  as  follows  : 

"Glory  to  God  !  in  highest  heavens 
The  angels'  song  resounds. 
Glory  to  God  !  in  answering  strains 
From  earth's  remotest  bounds." 
In    the    first    edition    of   the    Methodist 
Hymnal   this    hymn   was   erroneously   at- 
tributed to  C.  Whitney  Coombs,  growing 
out  of  the  fact  that  he  was  the  first  com- 
poser who  set  it  to  music. 

121         8s,   6s.     D.     Irregular. 

0  LITTLE  town  of  Bethlehem, 
How  still  we  see  thee  lie  ! 
Above  thy  deep  and  dreamless  sleep 

The  silent  stars  go  by  ; 
Yet  in  thy  dark  streets  shineth 

The  everlasting  Light ; 
The  hopes  and  fears  of  all  the  years 
Are  met  in  thee  to-night. 

2  For  Christ  is  born  of  Mary, 

And  gathered  all  above, 
While  mortals  sleep,  the  angels  keep 

Their  watch  of  wondering  love. 
O  morning  stars,   together 

Proclaim  the  holy  birth, 
And  praises  sing  to  God  the  King, 

And  peacj  to  men  on  earth! 

3  How  silently,  how  silently, 

The  wondrous  gift  is  given  ! 
So  God  imparts  to  human  hearts 

The  blessings  of  his  heaven. 
No  ear  may  hear  his  coming, 

But  in  this  world  of  sin, 
Where  meek  souls  will  receive  him  still, 

The  dear  Christ  enters  in. 

4  O  holy  Child  of  Bethlehem! 

Descend  to  us,  we  pray ; 
Cast  out  our  sin,  and  enter  in, 

Be  born  in  us  to-day. 
We  hear  the  Christmas  angels 

The  great  glad  tidings  tell  ; 
O  come  to  us,  abide  with  us, 

Our  Lord  Immanuel ! 

Phillips  Brooks. 

This  fine  Christmas  carol  was  first  used 
at  a  Sunday  school  service  in  the  Church 
of  the  Holy  Trinity,  Philadelphia,  in  1868, 
when  Phillips  Brooks  was  its  rector.  Mr. 
Lewis  H.  Redner,  the  organist  of  the 
Church,  wrote  the  music  for  the  occa- 
sion. As  originally  printed  one  stanza  is 
here  omitted,  the  fourth: 


08 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


Where  children,  pure  and  happy, 

Tray  to  the  Blessed  Child; 
Where  misery  cries  out  to  thee, 

Son  of  the  Mother  mild  ; 
Where  charity  stands  watching, 

And  faith  holds  wide  the  door, 
The  dark  night  wakes,  the  glory  breaks, 

And  Christmas  comes  once  more. 

Bishop  Brooks  wrote  other  hymns  more 
valuable  than  this,  but  they  are  not  so 
well  known.  For  example,  we  will  name 
"The  Voice  of  the  Christ-Child"  and  "Eas- 
ter Angels."  These  are  not  ordinary 
poems,  but  majestic  songs,  marked  with 
originality  both  of  thought  and  expres- 
sion. They  are  natural  and  unpreten- 
tious, but,  like  the  man  who  wrote  them, 
strong  and  sweet. 


122 


P.  M. 


THOU  didst  leave  thy  throne  and  thy  king- 
ly crown, 
When  thou  earnest  to  earth  for  me  ; 
But  in   Bethlehem's  home  there  was  found 
no  room 
For  thy  holy  nativity. 
O  come  to  my  heart,  Lord  Jesus  ! 
There  is  room  in  my  heart  for  thee. 

2  Heaven's  arches  rang  when  the  angels  sang, 

Proclaiming  thy  royal  degree  ; 
But  in  lowly  birth  didLt  thou  come  to  earth, 

And  in  grcit  humility. 
O  come  to  my  heart,  Lord  Jesus ! 

There  is  room  in  my  heart  for  thee. 

3  The   foxes   found  rest,   and   the   birds   their 

nest 
In  the  shade  of  the  forest  tree ; 
But  thy  couch  was  the  sod,  O  thou  Son  of 
God, 
In  the  deserts  of  Galilee. 
O  come  to  my  Heart,  Lord  Jesus ! 
There  i.s  room  in  my  heart  for  thee. 

4  Thou  earnest,  O  Lord,  with  the  living  word, 

That  should  set  thy  people  free  ; 
But  with  mocking  scorn,  and  with  crown  of 
thorn, 

They  bore  thee  to  Calvary. 
O  come  to  my  heart,  Lord  Jesus  ! 

Thy  cross  is  my  only  plea. 

5  When  heaven's  arches  ring,  and  her  choirs 

shall  sing 
At  thy  coming  to  victory, 
Let   thy  voice   call   me   home,    saying,    "Yet 
there  is  room, 
There  is  room  at  my  side  for  thee." 


And  my  heart  shall  rejoice,  Lord  Jesus, 
When  thou  comest  and  calkst  for  me. 
Emily  E.  S.  Elliott. 

This  hymn  was  first  privately  printed 
in  1864  for  the  choir  and  schools  of  St. 
Mark's,  Brighton,  England,  and  in  1870  it 
was  published  in  the  Church  Missionary 
Juvenile  Instructor,  of  which  the  author 
was  editor  for  six  years.  It  also  appears 
in  her  Chimes  of  Consecration  and  Faith, 
1873.  She  was  much  interested  in  home 
mission  work.  She  was  a  niece  of  Char- 
lotte Elliott,  author  of  "Just  as  I  am." 


123 


P.  M. 


SILENT  night!     Holy  night! 
All  is  calm,  all  is  bright ; 
Round  yon  virgin  mother  and  Child! 
Holy  Infant,  so  tender  and  mild, 
Sleep  in  heavenly  peace, 
Sleep  in  heavenly  peace. 

2  Silent  night!    Holy  night! 
Shepherds  quake  at  the  sight ! 
Glories  stream  from  heaven  afar, 
Heavenly  hosts  sing  Alleluia. 
Christ,  the  Saviour,  is  born! 
Christ,   the  Saviour,   is  born  ! 

3  Silent  night!     Holy  night! 
Son  of  God,  love's  pure  light 
Radiant  beams  from  thy  holy  face, 
With  the  dawn  of  redeeming  grace, 
Jesus,  Lord,  at  thy  birth, 

Jesus,  Lord,  at  thy  birth. 

Joseph  Mohr. 

Title:  "Christmas:'  From  the  German, 
"Stille  Nacht!  Heilige  Nacht!" 

This  carol  was  written  for  a  Christmas 
service  in  1818.  The  question  naturally 
arises,  Who  translated  it  into  English? 
And  the  answer  is  not  at  hand.  It  is 
found  in  C.  L.  Hutchins's  Sunday  School 
Hymnal,  1871,  where  it  is  published  anon- 
ymously. It  also  appears  in  The  Ep- 
worth  Hymnal,  No.  2,  with  this  author's 
name. 


124 


L.  M. 


w 


HEN,  marshaled  on  the  nightly  plain, 
The  glittering  hosts  bestud  the  sky, 
One  star  alone  of  all  the  train 

Can  fix  the  sinner's  wand'ring  eye. 


HYMNS  TO  THE  SON". 


CO 


2  Hark!  hark!  to  God  the  chorus  breaks, 

From  every  host,  from  every  gem; 
But  one  alone  the  Saviour  speaks, 
It  is  the  Star  of  Bethlehem. 

3  It  is  my  guide,  my  light,  my  all ; 

It  bids  my  dark  forebodings  cease; 
And  through  life's  storm  and  danger's 
thrall, 
It  leads  me  to  the  port  of  peace. 

4  Thus,  safely  moored,  my  perils  o'er, 

I'll  sing  first  in  night's  diadem, 
Forever,  and  for  evermore, 

The  Star!  the  Star  of  Bethlehem! 

H.  Kirke   White. 

This  poem  on  "The  Star  of  Bethlehem" 
was  first  published  in  1812  in  a  collection 
of  hymns  prepared  by  Dr.  W.  B.  Collyer, 
titled  A  Supplement  to  Dr.  Watts's  Psalms 
and  Hymns.  The  author  had  died  six 
years  before  in  his  twenty-second  year, 
while  he  was  a  student  at  Cambridge  Uni- 
versity, preparing  to  enter  the  Christian 
ministry.  He  had  already  given  such  un- 
usual evidence  of  poetic  genius  as  to  at- 
tract the  attention  of  the  literary  world. 
Southey  wrote  a  memoir  of  him,  and 
Lord  Byron  composed  some  beautiful  lines 
on  the  occasion  of  his  death. 

The  third  and  fourth  stanzas  of  the  orig- 
inal, omitted  above,  are: 

3  Once  on  the  raging  seas  I  rode, 

The    storm    was    loud,    the    night    was 

dark, 
The  ocean  yawned,  and  rudely  blowed 
The    wind    that    tossed    my    foundering 

bark. 

4  Deep  horror  then  my  vitals  froze ; 

Death-struck,  I  ceased  the  tide  to  stem; 
When  suddenly  a  star  arose, 
It  was  the  Star  of  Bethlehem. 

In  the  third  stanza  above  "was"  has 
been  changed  to  "is,"  and  "bade"  to 
"bids,"  "the  storm"  to  "life's  storm,"  "led" 
to  "leads;"  and  in  verse  four,  "Now"  to 
"Thus." 

When  only  seventeen  years  old  the  au- 
thor published  a  volume  titled  Clifton 
Grove  and  Other  Poems,  which  was  consid- 
ered a  remarkable  production  for  one  so 
young.     At  this  time  he  was  skeptical  in 


religion,  but  through  the  perusal  of  Scott's 
Force  of  Truth  and  the  personal  influence 
of  a  dear  friend  he  became  a  devout  and 
earnest  believer  in  Christ.  The  above 
hymn  was  written  to  describe  his  religious 
experience  and  to  commemorate  his  con- 
version, with  special  reference  to  the  spir- 
itual skepticism  that  had  marked  his  unre- 
generate  state  and  turned  his  life  into  a 
"raging  sea,"  on  which  his  foundering 
bark  was  tossed  in  the  darkened  night, 
when  suddenly  the  "Star  of  Bethlehem" 
arose,  guiding  him  to  the  "port  of  peace." 

125  '        Us. 

OCOME,  all  ye  faithful,  triumphantly  sing ! 
Come,  see  in  the  manger  the  angels'  dread 
King ! 
To  Bethlehem  hasten  with  joyful  accord  ; 
O  hasten  !  O  hasten  !  to  worship  the  Lord. 

2  True  Son  of  the  Father,  he  comes  from  the 

skies ; 

The   womb   of   the   Virgin   he   doth   not   de- 
spise ; 

To  Bethlehem  hasten,  with  joyful  accord  ; 

O  hasten  !  O  hasten  !  to  worship  the  Lord. 

3  O  hark  to  the  angels,  all  singing  in  heaven, 
"To  God  in  the  highest,  all  glory  be  given  !" 
To  Bethlehem  hasten,  with  joyful  accord, 

O  hasten  !  O  hasten  !  to  worship  the  Lord. 

4  To    thee,    then,    O    Jesus,    this    day    of    thy 

birth, 
Be    glory    and    honor    through    heaven    and 

earth  ; 
True       Godhead       Incarnate,        Omnipotent 

Word  ! 
O  hasten  !  O  hasten  !  to  worship  the  Lord. 
From  the  Latin.      Tr.  by  Edward  Caswall. 

Title:  "Adeste  Fideles."  The  author  of 
the  Latin  hymn  is  unknown.  This  trans- 
lation was  made  for  the  Lyra  Catholica, 
1848.  The  translator's  title  was  "Hymn 
for  Christmas  Day." 

126  C.  M. 


W 


HAT  grace,  O  Lord,  and  beauty  shone 

Around  thy  steps  below  ! 
What  patient  love  was  seen  in  all 

Thy  life  and  death  of  woe  ! 


2  For,  ever  on  thy  burdened  heart 
A  weight  of  sorrow  hung ; 
Yet  no  ungentle,  murmuring  word 
Escaped  thy  silent  tongue. 


To 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


:;  Thy  foes  might  hate,  despise,  revile, 
Thy  friends  unfaithful  prove; 
Unwearied  In  forgiv<  ness  still, 

Thy  heart  could  only  love. 

4  O  give  us  hearts  to  love  like  thee, 

Like  thee,  O  Lord,  to  grieve 
Far  more  for  others'  sins,  than  all 
The  wrongs  that  we  receive. 

5  One  with  thyself,  may  every  eye 

In  us,  thy  brethr<  n,  see 
That  gentleness  and  grace  that  spring 
From  union,  Lord,  with  thee. 

Edward  Denny. 

"The  Forgiving  One"  is  the  author's  ti- 
tle to  this  hymn  in  his  Selection  of 
Hymns,  1839,  and  also  in  his  Hymns  and 
Poems,  1848.  It  is  based  on  Psalm  xlv.  2, 
"Grace  is  poured  into  thy  lips,"  in  so  far 
as  these  words  of  the  Psalmist  find  their 
perfect  exemplification  in  the  life  and 
character  of  Christ.  Sir  Edward  Denny, 
who  was  a  wealthy  landlord,  owning  an 
estate  in  County  Kerry,  Ireland,  was  len- 
ient and  considerate  toward  his  tenants 
and  enjoyed  their  respect  and  love.  A 
devout  and  useful  servant  of  Christ  in 
private,  he  rarely  ever  took  part  in  any 
public  exercises. 


12? 


L.  M. 


H 


OW  beauteous  were  the  marks  divine, 
That  in  thy  meekness  used  to  shine, 
That  lit  thy  lonely  pathway,  trod 
In  wondrous  love,  O  Son  of  God  ! 


2  O  who  like  thee,  so  mild,  so  bright, 
Thou  Son  of  man,  thou  Light  of  Light? 
O  who  like  thee  did  ever  go 

So  patient,  through  a  world  of  woe? 

3  O  who  like  thee  so  humbly  bore 
The  scorn,  the  scoffs  of  men,  before? 
So  meek,  so  lowly,  yet  so  high, 

So  glorious  in  humility? 

4  And  death,  that  sets  the  prisoner  free, 
Was  pang,  and  scoff,  and  scorn  to  thee  ; 
Yet  love  through  all  thy  torture  glowed, 
And  mercy  with  thy  lifeblood  flowed. 

5  O  wondrous  Lord,  my  soul  would  be 
Still  more  and  more  conformed  to  thee, 
And  learn  of  thee,  the  lowly  One, 
And  like  thee,  all  my  journey  run. 

A.  Cleveland  Coxe. 

Title:    "Hymn  to  the  Redeemer."     The 


original  has  seven  eight-line  stanzas. 
Slight  changes  have  been  made  in  three 
lines.  In  verse  one,  line  four,  the  author 
wrote,  "In  wondrous  love,  oh  Lamb  of 
God;"  in  verse  two,  line  one,  "Oh!  who 
like  Thee,  so  cairn,  so  bright;"  and  in 
verse  three,  line  three,  "So  meek,  forgiv- 
ing, God-like,  high." 

These  changes  of  the  text,  in  our  judg- 
ment, are  not  improvements. 

From  the  first  edition  of  Christian  Bal- 
lads, New  York,  1840. 


128 


C.  M. 


w 


E  may  not  climb  the  heavenly  steeps 
To  bring  the  Lord  Christ  down  : 
In  vain  we  search  tlfe  lowest  deeps, 
For  him  no  depths  can  drown. 

2  But  warm,  sweet,  tender,  even  yet 

A  present  help  is  he  ; 
And  faith  has  still  its  Olivet, 
And  love  its  Galilee. 

3  The  healing  of  the  seamless  dress 

Is  by  our  beds  of  pain  ; 
We  touch  him  in  life's  throng  and  press, 
And  we  are  whole  again. 

4  Through  him  the  first  fond  prayers  are  said 

Our  lips  of  childhood  frame  ; 
The  last  low  whispers  of  our  dead 
Are  burdened  with  his  name. 

5  O  Lord  and  Master  of  us  all, 

Whate'er  our  name  or  sign, 
We  own  thy  sway,  we  hear  thy  call, 
We  test  our  lives  by  thine  ! 

John  G.    Whittier. 

"Our  Master"  is  the  author's  title  to  the 
beautiful  poem  of  thirty-eight  stanzas 
from  which  this  hymn  is  taken,  being 
composed  of  the  fifth,  thirteenth,  four- 
teenth, fifteenth,  and  sixteenth  stanzas  of 
the  original.  It  first  appeared  in  the  au- 
thor's volume  titled  The  Panorama  and 
Other  Poems,  1856.  The  first  two  stanzas 
of  the  original  poem  make,  in  our  judg- 
ment, a  much  finer  beginning  for  a  hymn 
than  the  above,  and  it  is  to  be  regretted 
that  they  were  not  used: 

Immortal  Love,  forever  full, 

Forever  flowing  free, 
Forever  shared,  forever  whole, 

A  never-ebbing  sea  ! 


HYMNS  TO  THE  SON. 


71 


Our  outward  lips  confess  the  Name 

All  other  names  above ; 
Love  only  knoweth  whence  it  came 

And  comprehendeth  love. 

Whittier  is  the  most  religious  of  all  our 
American  poets  and  the  most  frequently 
quoted  in  the  pulpit.  The  secret  of  his 
popularity  among  believers  of  all  names 
and  creeds  is  found  in  the  poem  from 
which  this  hymn  is  taken. 

There  is  a  town  in  California  named  aft- 
er the  poet — "Whittier."  Not  long  before 
the  author  died  a  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  was  dedicated  in  this  beautifully 
located  town,  and  on  that  occasion  he 
wrote  to  some  friends  in  this  Church  a 
letter,  thoroughly  characteristic  of  his 
own  simple  faith  and  large-hearted  reli- 
gion. The  letter  contained  the  following 
noble  Christian  sentiments: 

I  see  the  good  in  all  denominations,  and 
hope  that  all  will  be  represented  in  the  settle- 
ment ;  diligent  in  business  and  serv- 
ing the  Lord,  not  wasting  strength  and  vital- 
ity in  spasmodic  emotions,  not  relying  on 
creed  and  dogma,  but  upon  faithful  obedience 
to  the  voice  of  God  in  the  soul.  I  see  your 
town  is  spoken  of  as  an  orthodox  Quaker  col- 
ony. I  hope  there  will  be  no  sectarian  fence 
about  'Whittier,'  but  that  good  men,  irre- 
spective of  their  creeds,  will  find  a  home 
there.  Nothing  would  be  worse  for  it  than 
to  have  the  idea  get  abroad  that  anything 
like  intolerance  and  self-righteousness  was  its 
foundation.  I  am  gratified  to  know  that  the 
people  of  the  town  which  bears  my  name  will 
remember  me  on  my  birthday.  I  watch  its 
growth  with  great  interest.  It  has  the  repu- 
tation among  all  who  have  seen  it  that  it  oc- 
cupies one  of  the  loveliest  sites  in  California, 
and  that  in  a  moral  and  religious  and  educa- 
tional point  of  view  it  need 

Fear  not  the  skeptic's  puny  hand 

While    near    the    school     the    church    will 

stand  ; 
Nor  fear  the  blinded  bigot's  rule 
While     near    the     church     shall     stand     the 

school. 

"I  am  really  not  a  hymn-writer,"  said 
Whittier  of  himself,  "for  the  good  reason 
that  I  know  nothing  of  music.  Only  a 
very  few  of  my  poems  were  written  for 
singing.     A  good  hymn  is  the  best  use  to 


which  poetry  can  be  devoted,  but  I  do  not 
claim  that  I  have  succeeded  in  composing 
one."  But  there  are  many  others  who 
make  this  claim  for  him. 

129  C.  M. 

THE  chosen  three,  on  mountain  height, 
While  Jesus  bowed  in  prayer, 
Beheld  his  vesture  glow  with  light, 
His  face  shine  wondrous  fair. 

2  And  lo  !  with  the  transfigured  Lord, 

Leader  and  seer  they  saw  ; 
With  Carmel's  hoary  prophet  stood 
The  giver  of  the  law. 

3  From  the  low-bending  cloud  above, 

Whence  radiant  brightness  shone, 
Spake  out  the  Father's  voice  of  love, 
"Hear  my  beloved  Son  !" 

4  Lord,  lead  us  to  the  mountain  height ; 

To  prayer's  transfiguring  glow  ; 
And  clothe  us  with  the  Spirit's  might 
For  grander  work  below. 

David  H.  Ela. 

Written  at  the  request  of  the  commit- 
tee that  revised  the  Hymnal  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  in  1878,  and  first 
published  in  that  excellent  book.  The  first 
three  stanzas  give  a  fine  description  of  the 
transfiguration.  The  last  verse  is  a  very 
appropriate  prayer  for  the  Christian  work- 
er. 

130  8s,  7s.     Th 

FRIEND  of  sinners  !  Lord  of  Glory ! 
Lowly,  Mighty  ! — Brother,  King  ! — 
Musing  o'er  thy  wondrous  story, 

Grateful  we  thy  praises  sing : 
Friend  to  help  us,  comfort,  save  us, 
In  whom  power  and  pity  blend — 
Praise  we  must  the  grace  which  gave  us 
Jesus  Christ,  the  sinners'  Friend. 

2  Friend  who  never  fails  nor  grieves  us, 

Faithful,  tender,  constant,  kind  ! — 
Friend  who  at  all  times  receives  us, 

Friend  who  came  the  lost  to  find : — 
Sorrow  soothing,  joys  enhancing, 

Loving  until  life  shall  end — 
Then  conferring  bliss  entrancing, 

Still,  in  heaven,  the  sinners'  Friend ! 

3  O  to  love  and  serve  thee  better ! 

From  all  evil  set  us  free ; 
Break,  Lord,  every  sinful  fetter; 

Be  each  thought  conformed  to  thee  : 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


Looking-  for  thy  bright  appearing, 
.May  our  spirits  upward  tend  ; 

Till,  no  longer  doubting,  fearing, 
We  behold  the  sinners'  Friend! 

C.  Newman  Hall. 

This  hymn  was  composed  for  the  au- 
thor's father,  John  Vine  Hall,  who  wrote 
the  well-known  tract  titled  "The  Sinner's 
Friend."  It  is  dated  Bolton  Abbey,  Sep- 
tember, 1857,  and  was  first  published  in 
the  author's  Hymns  composed  at  Bolton 
Abbey  and  Other  Rhymes,  London,  1858, 
where  it  has  five  stanzas,  eight  lines  each. 
Only  a  man  of  ardent  evangelical  faith 
could  write  a  hymn  like  this.  His  life 
best  interprets  the  hymn.  He  at  first  ex- 
pected to  enter  the  legal  profession;  but, 
following  a  divine  call,  he  entered  the 
ministry  "simply  and  solely  to  persuade 
men  to  Jesus."  This,  says  Dr.  C.  S.  Rob- 
inson in  a  note  written  in  1893,  "is  the 
keynote  of  his  whole  life-labor.  His  the- 
ology is  the  theology  of  Calvary.  Himself 
a  nominal  Congregationalist,  he  uses  the 
Church  of  England  liturgy  in  his  Sabbath 
service;  he  has  a  Presbyterian  board  of 
elders;  he  assimilates  with  Methodists  in 
many  of  his  modes  of  labor;  he  is  equally 
at  home  with  Episcopalians  like  Bicker- 
steth  or  with  Quakers  like  Bevan  Braith- 
waite." 

When  because  of  increasing  years  he 
found  it  necessary  to  retire  from  the  ac- 
tive work  of  the  ministry,  this  was  the 
record  of  the  man  and  his  work  that  was 
published: 

After  preaching  in  the  church  edifice,  it  is 
Mr.  Hall's  frequent  habit  to  go  out  and  ad- 
dress the  people  in  the  street.  Though  now 
almost  seventy-four  years  old,  he  stands  erect 
in  magnificent  strength,  nearly  six  feet  in 
height.  He  has  the  muscle  and  endurance  of 
an  athlete,  can  climb  a  mountain  like  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Alpine  Club,  and  often  walks  a 
dozen  miles  on  Sunday  to  and  from  his 
church.  He  has  the  element  of  humor  in 
him,  can  enjoy  a  merry  romp  with  children, 
and  brims  over  with  life  in  every  direction. 
His  Church  numbers  nearly  two  thousand 
members,  and  among  them  are  several  scores 
of  converted  inebriates.     He  is  a  zealous  tee- 


totaler,  and  makes  the  temperance  reform 
prominent,  no  less  than  five  meetings  for  the 
promotion  of  total  abstinence  b<ing  he  Id  ev- 
ery month  !  His  Church  maintains  thirteen 
Sunday  schools,  seventeen  lodging  houses,  a 
Christian  Instruction  Society,  and  holds  about 
forty  services  for  the  poor  every  week. 

While  he  was  pastor  of  the  Albion 
Church  in  Hull  an  incident  occurred 
which  has  had  far-reaching  results: 

He  went  out  one  evening  from  a  dinner 
party  to  preach  to  a  throng  who  had  gath- 
ered in  the  street.  A  primitive  Methodist  was 
singing  to  the  crowd  that  familiar  ditty, 
"Come  to  Jesus  just  now."  Mr.  Hall  caught 
up  the  words  and  extemporized  a  powerful 
exhortation  on  the  spot.  He  repeated  it  to 
his  own  congregation.  Soon  afterwards,  be- 
ing confined  to  his  room  by  a  long  illness,  he 
recalled  the  discourse  and  determined  to  turn 
it  into  a  short  practical  treatise  for  inquirers 
after  salvation.  He  wrote  it  out  in  the  few- 
est and  simr  lest  words  possible,  and  his  broth- 
er, Mr.  Warren  Hall,  printed  two  thousand 
copies  for  distribution.  Such  was  the  origin 
of  that  wonderful  tract,  "Come  to  Jesus," 
which  has  already  been  circulated  in  thirty 
different  languages  to  the  number  of  thre  e 
million  five  hundred  thousand  copies. 


131 


L.  M. 


0 


MASTER,  it  is  good  to  be 

High  on  the  mountain  here  with  thee, 
"Y\ 'here  stand  revealed  to  mortal  gaze 
Those  glorious  saints  of  other  days, 
Who  once  received  on  Horeb's  height 
The  eternal  laws  of  truth  and  right, 
Or  caught  the  still  small  whisper,  higher 
Than  storm,  than  earthquake,  or  than  fire. 

O  Master,  it  is  good  to  be 
Entranced,  enwrapt,  alone  with  thee  ; 
And  watch  thy  glistering  raiment  glow 
Whiter  than  Hermon's  whitest  snow  ; 
The  human  lineaments  that  shine 
Irradiant  with  a  light  divine  ; 
Till  we  too  change  from  grace  to  grace, 
Gazing  on  that  transfigured  face. 

O  Master,  it  is  good  to  be 
Here  on  the  holy  mount  with  thee : 
When  darkling  in  the  depths  of  night, 
When  dazzled  with  excess  of  light, 
We  bow  before  the  heavenly  voice 
That  bids  bewildered  souls  rejoice, 
Though  love  wax  cold,  and  faith  be  dim, 
"This  is  my  Son,  O  hear  ye  him." 

Arthur  P.  Staiile:/. 


HYMNS  TO  THE  SOX. 


73 


Contributed  to  Macm.illan's  Magazine  for 
April,  1870,  under  the  following  title: 
"Hymn  on  the  Transfiguration"  by  the 
Dean  of  Westminster. 

In  his  preface  to  the  hymn  Dean  Stan- 
ley wrote: 

It  was  remarked  to  me  by  a  friend  that  he 
knew  of  no  modern  English  hymn  on  the 
transfiguration,  an  incident  of  the  gospel  nar- 
rative so  remarkable  in  itself,  so  full  of  man- 
ifold instruction,  and  so  frequently  read  in 
our  Church  services,  and  which  perhaps  more 
fully  than  any  other  single  scene  contains  the 
concentration  of  the  main  lessons  of  our 
Lord's  life  on  earth.  ...  I  have  endeav- 
ored to  combine,  as  far  as  possible,  the  vari- 
ous thoughts  connected  with  the  scene. 

There  are  six  stanzas,  each  beginning 
with  the  line:  "Master,  it  is  good  to  be." 
The  first  stanza  of  the  hymn  is  made  of 
the  first  two  of  the  poem.  The  other  stan- 
zas are  the  fourth  and  sixth.  Besides  the 
prefixing  of  "O"  to  the  first  line  of  each 
stanza,  there  are  changes  in  only  two 
lines.  Verse  one,  line  fcur,  the  author 
wrote:  "The  great  old  saints  of  other 
days;"  and  in  verse  two,  line  three: 
"Watching  the  glistening  raiment  glow." 

132  8,  7,  8,  7,  7,  7. 

JESUS  wept !  those  tears  are  over, 
But  his  heart  is  still  the  same  ; 
Kinsman,   Friend,   and  elder  Brother, 
Is  his   everlasting  name. 

Saviour,  who  can  love  like  thee, 
Gracious  One  of  Bethany? 

2  When  the  pangs  of  trial  seize  us, 

When  the  waves  of  sorrow  roll, 
I  will  lay  my  head  on  Jesus, 
Refuge  of  the  troubled  soul. 

Surely,  none  can  feel  like  thee, 

Weeping  One  of  Bethany  ! 

3  Jesus  wept !  and  still  in  glory 

He  can  mark  each  mourner's  tear 
Loving  to  retrace  the  story 
Of  the  hearts  he  solaced  here. 

Lord,  when  I  am  called  to  die, 

Let  me  think  of  Bethany. 

4  Jesus  wept !  that  tear  of  sorrow 

Is  a  legacy  of  love ; 
Yesterday,  to-day,  to-morrow, 
He  the  same  doth  ever  prove. 


Thou  art  all  in  all  to  me, 

Loving  One  of  Bethany  ! 

John  R.  MacDuff. 
"The  Grave  of  Bethany"  is  the  author's 
title  to  this  hymn  as  first  published  in 
his  Altar  Stones,  1853,  and  also  in  his 
later  volume  titled  The  Gates  of  Praise, 
1876.  In  the  last  line  of  the  hymn  as  giv- 
en above  the  author  wrote  "Living  One" 
instead  of  "Loving  One."  It  is  based  on 
John  ii.  35:  "Jesus  wept."  The  first  stan- 
za, omitted  above,  is: 

Who  is  this  in  silence  bending 
O'er  a  dark  sepulchral  cave? 
Sympathetic  sorrow  blending 

With  the  tears  around  that  grave? 
Christ  the  Lord  is  standing  by, 
At  the  tomb  of  Bethany. 
It  is  because  tears  are  a  tribute  of  love 
to  the  living  that  they  become  a  "legacy 
of  love"  when  one  is  dead.     This  tender 
and    beautiful    portrayal    of    the    Christ 
weeping  at  the  grave  of  Lazarus  is  a  fine 
exposition  of  the  words  of  John,  "Now  Je- 
sus loved  Martha,  and  her  sister,  and  Laz- 
arus."    The  familiar  lines  of  Fitz-Greene 
Halleck  come  to  mind: 

Green  be  the  turf  above  thee, 

Friend  of  my  better  days  ! 
None  knew  thee  but  to  love  thee, 

None  named  thee  but  to  praise. 
Tears  fell  when  thou  wert  dying 

From  eyes  unused  to  weep, 
And  long  where  thou  art  lying 

Will  tears  the  cold  turf  steep. 


133 


C.  M. 


THOU  art  the  Way  :— to  thee  alone 
From  sin  and  death  we  flee  ; 
And  he  who  would  the  Father  seek, 
Must  seek  him,  Lord,  by  thee. 

2  Thou  art  the  Truth  : — thy  word  alone 

True  wisdom  can  impart ; 
Thou  only  canst  inform  the  mind, 
And  purify  the  heart. 

3  Thou  art  the  Life  : — the  rending  tomb 

Proclaims  thy  conquering  arm  ; 
And  those  who  put  their  trust  in  thee 
Nor  death  nor  hell  shall  harm. 

4  Thou  art  the  Way,  the  Truth,  the  Life  ; 

Grant  us  that  way  to  know, 
That  truth  to  keep,  that  life  to  win, 
Whose  joys  eternal  flow. 

George  W.  Doane. 


74 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


The  Scripture  text  of  this  hymn  is  John 
xiv.  6:  "I  am  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the 
life:  no  man  cometh  unto  the  Father,  but 
by  me." 

The  hymn  itself  is  a  very  happy  and 
successful  metrical  exposition  of  the  text. 
It  is  taken  verbatim  from  the  first  edition 
of  Songs  by  the  Way,  1824. 

Perhaps  the  most  frequently  quoted 
lines  Bishop  Doaue  has  written  are  the 
following: 

"What  is  that,  mother?"     "The  eagle,  boy  ! 
Proudly  careering  his  course  of  joy, 
Firm,  on  his  own  mountain  vigor  relying, 
Breasting  the  dark  storm,  the  red  bolt  defy- 
ing, 
His  wing  on  the  wind,  and  his  eye  on  the  sun, 
He   swerves    not    a    hair,    but    bears    onward, 
right  on : 
Boy,  may  the  eagle's  flight  ever  be  thine, 
Onward,  and  upward,  and  true  to  the  line." 


134 


L.  M.     61. 


W 


HEX  gathering  clouds  around  I  view, 

And  days  are  dark,  and  friends  are  few 
On  Him  I  lean  who  not  in  vain 
Experienced  every  human  pain  ; 
He  sees  my  wants,  allays  my  fears, 
And  counts  and  treasures  up  my  tears. 


2  If  aught  should  tempt  my  soul  to  stray 
From  heavenly  wisdom's  narrow  way, 
To  fly  the  good  I  would  pursue, 

Or  do  the  sin  I  would  not  do, 

Still  he  who  felt  temptation's  power, 

Shall  guard  me  in  that  dangerous  hour. 

3  If  wounded  love  my  bosom  swell, 
Deceived  by  those  I  prized  too  well, 
He  shall  his  pitying  aid  bestow, 
Who  felt  on  earth  severer  woe, — 
At  once  betrayed,  denied,  or  fled, 
By  those  who  shared  his  daily  bread. 

4  If  vexing  thoughts  within  me  rise, 
And,  sore  dismayed,  my  spirit  dies, 
Still  he,  who  once  vouchsafed  to  bear 
The  sickening  anguish  of  despah', 
Shall  sweetly  soothe,  shall  gently  dry 
The  throbbing  heart,  the  streaming  eye. 

5  When,  sorrowing,  o'er  some  stone  I  bend, 
Which  covers  what  was  once  a  friend, 
And  from  his  voice,  his  hand,  his  smile, 
Divides  me  for  a  little  while, — 

Thou,  Saviour,  mark'st  the  tears  I  shed, 
For  thou  didst  weep  o'er  Lazarus  dead. 


6  And  O,  wh<  n  I  have  safely  passed 
Through  .  v<  ry  conflict  but  the  last, 
Still,  still  unchanging,  watch  beside 
My  painful  bed,  for  thou  hast  died; 
Then  point  to  realms  of  cloudless  day, 
And  wipe  the  latest  tear  away. 

Robert  Grant. 

This  was  first  published  in  the  Christian 
Observer,  February,  1806,  and  is  found 
also  in  the  author's  Sacred  Poems,  1839. 
It  is  based  on  Hebrews  iv.  15:  "For  we 
have  not  a  high  priest  which  cannot  be 
touched  with  the  feeling  of  our  infirmi- 
ties; but  was  in  all  points  tempted  like  as 
we  are,  yet  without  sin."  "The  simplicity 
of  the  sentiment  embodied  in  these  famil- 
iar stanzas  and  the  smoothness  of  the  po- 
etical rhythm,"  says  Dr.  C.  S.  Robinson, 
"are  what  have  rendered  this  piece  so  pop- 
ular. The  troubled  soul  finds  its  relief 
in  the  mere  sense  of  the  Saviour's  pres- 
ence." This  hymn  was  a  great  favorite 
with  John  B.  Gough,  the  noted  temperance 
lecturer.  "Very  pathetic,  but  perhaps  too 
personal  for  use  in  public  worship,"  is 
W.  G.  Horder's  comment  on  it. 


135 


C.  M. 


M 


A.JESTIC  sweetness  sits  enthroned 

Upon  the  Saviour's  brow  : 
His  head  with  radiant  glories  crowned, 

His  lips  with  grace  o'erflow. 

2  He  saw  me  plunged  in  deep  distress, 

He  flew  to  my  relief ; 
For  me  he  bore  the  shameful  cross, 
And  carried  all  my  grief. 

3  To  him  I  owe  my  life  and  breath, 

And  all  the  joys  I  have  ; 
He  makes  me  triumph  over  death, 
He  saves  me  from  the  grave. 

4  To  heaven,  the  place  of  his  abode, 

He  brings  my  weary  feet ; 

Shows  me  the  glories  of  my  God, 
And  makes  my  joys  complete. 

5  Since  from  his  bounty  I  receive 

Such  proofs  cf  love  divine, 
Had  I  a  thousand  hearts  to  give, 
Lord,  they  should  all  be  thine. 

Samuel  Stennett. 

Title:  "Chief  Among  Ten  Thousand:  or 
the  Excellencies  of  Christ,"  Song  of  Solo- 


HYMNS  TO  THE  SON. 


75 


mon  v.  10-1G.  This  is  a  hymn  of  more 
than  average  merit.  It  was  contrib- 
uted to  Rippon's  Selection,  1787.  One  line 
only  has  been  changed;  in  verse  one,  line 
two,  the  author  wrote:  "Upon  7m  aivful 
brow." 

This  hymn  has  nine  stanzas  in  the  orig- 
inal. These  are  verses  three,  five,  seven, 
eight,  and  nine. 

Four  stanzas  are  omitted,  which  some 
will  be  glad  to  see: 

1  To  Christ,  the  Lord,  let  every  tongue 

Its  noblest  tribute  bring : 
"When  he's  the  subject  of  the  song, 
Who  can  refuse  to  sing? 

2  Survey  the  beauties  of  his  face, 

And  on  his  glories  dwell ; 
Think  of  the  wonders  of  his  grace, 
And  all  his  triumphs  tell. 

4   No  mortal  can  with  him  compare, 
Among  the  sons  of  men ; 
Fairer  is  he  than  all  the  fair 
That  fill  the  heavenly  train. 

6  His  hand  a  thousand  blessings  pours 
Upon  my  guilty  head ; 
His  presence  gilds  my  darkest  hours, 
And  guards  my  sleeping  bed. 


136 


5,  7s. 


THE  King  of  love  my  Shepherd  is, 
Whose  goodness  faileth  never ; 
I  nothing  lack  if  I  am  his, 
And  he  is  mine  forever. 

2  Where  streams  of  living  water  flow, 

My  ransomed  soul  he  leadeth, 
And,  where  the  verdant  pastures  grow, 
With  food  celestial  feedeth. 

3  Perverse  and  foolish,  oft  I  strayed ; 

But  yet  in  love  he  sought  me, 
And  on  his  shoulder  gently  laid, 
And  home,  rejoicing,  brought  me. 

4  In  death's  dark  vale  I  fear  no  ill 

With  thee,  dear  Lord,  beside  me  ; 
Thy  rod  and  staff  my  comfort  still, 
Thy  cross  before  to  guide  me. 

5  And  so  through  all  the  length  of  days, 

Thy  goodness  faileth  never ; 
Good  Shepherd,  may  I  sing  thy  praise 
Within  thy  house  forever. 

Henry   W.   Baker. 

This  is  considered  by  some  as  the  most 
beautiful  of  all  the  metrical  versions  of 


the  twenty-third  Psalm.  The  author  ed- 
ited several  collections  of  hymns,  the  most 
important  of  which  was  Hymns  Ancient 
and  Modem,  18G0.  To  this  volume  he 
published  an  Appendix  in  1868,  and  it  was 
in  this  Appendix  that  the  above  hymn 
first  appeared.  The  fifth  stanza  of  the 
original,  omitted  above,  is: 

Thou  spread'st  a  table  in  my  sight, 
Thy  unction  grace  bestoweth, 

And  Oh  !  what  transport  of  delight 
From  thy  pure  chalice  floweth. 

The  last  audible  words  uttered  by  the 
author  when  he  died,  February  12,  1877, 
were  the  third  stanza  of  this  hymn:  "Per- 
verse and  foolish,  oft  I  strayed,"  etc. 
"This  tender  sadness,  brightened  by  a  soft, 
calm  peace,  was  an  epitome  of  his  poet- 
ical life,"  says  Julian.  "In  his  simplicity 
of  language,  smoothness  of  rhythm,  and 
earnestness  of  utterance,  he  reminds  one 
forcibly  of  the  saintly  Lyte,  author  of 
'Abide  with  Me.'  "  Dr.  Dykes  wrote  for 
this  hymn  his  lovely  melody  titled  "Dom- 
inus  Regit  Me,"  and  one  of  Gounod's 
most  beautiful  tunes  was  also  written  es- 
pecially for  it. 

Among  the  most  beautiful  and  widely 
admired  lines  the  author  ever  wrote  are 
the  following,  being  a  morning  medita- 
tion and  prayer  and  all  the  more  valuable 
because  written  to  express  his  own  feel- 
ings of  devotion  and  gratitude  rather  than 
for  others: 

My  Father,  for  another  night 

Of  quiet  sleep  and  rest, 
For  all  the  joy  of  morning  light, 

Thy  Holy  Name  be  blest. 

Now  with  the  newborn  day  I  give 

Myself  anew  to  thee, 
That  as  thou  wiliest  I  may  live, 

And  what  thou  wiliest  be. 

Whate'er  I  do,  things  great  or  small, 

Whate'er  I  speak  or  frame, 
Thy  glory  may  I  seek  in  all, 

Do  all  in  Jesus'  Name. 

My  Father,  for  his  sake,  I  pray, 

Thy  child  accept  and  bless ; 
And  lead  me  by  thy  grace  to-day 

In  paths  of  righteousness.     Amen. 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


13? 


C.   M. 


H 


OW  sweet  the  name  of  Jesus  sounds 

In  a  believer's  ear ! 
It  soothes  his  sorrows,  heals  his  wounds, 

And  drives  away  his  fear. 


2  It  makes  the  wounded  spirit  whole, 

And  calms  the  troubled  breast ; 
'Tis  manna  to  the  hungry  soul, 
And  to  the  weary,  rest. 

3  Dear  name  !  the  rock  on  which  I  build, 

My  shield  and  hiding  place; 
My  never-failing  treasury,  filled 
With  boundless  stores  of  grace  ! 

4  Weak  is  the  effort  of  my  heart, 

And  cold  my  warmest  thought ; 
But  when  I  see  thee  as  thou  art, 
I'll  praise  thee  as  I  ought. 

5  Till  then,  I  would  thy  love  proclaim 

With  every  fleeting  breath  ; 
And  may  the  music  of  thy  name 
Refresh  my  soul  in  death. 

John  Newton. 

Title:  ''The  Name  of  Jesus.''  Text: 
"Thy  name  is  as  ointment  poured  forth." 
(Song  of  Solomon  i.  3.)  This  hymn  is 
made  up  of  the  first  three  and  last  two 
stanzas  of  the  original  unaltered. 

Two  stanzas  are  omitted.  They  are  not 
necessary  to  the  hymn.  From  the  Olney 
Hymns,  1779. 

The  name  of  Jesus  is  indeed  precious  to 
the  believer.  Richard  Kempenfelt,  an 
admiral  in  the  British  navy,  expressed 
this  thought  beautifully  many  years  ago: 

Sweetest  sound  in  seraph's  song, 
Sweetest  note  on  mortal's  tongue, 
Sweetest  carol  ever  sung, 

Jesus  !  Jesus  !  flow  along. 


138 


L.  M. 


CHRIST'S  life  our  code,  his  cross  our  creed, 
Our  common,  glad  confession  be  ; 
Our  deepest  wants,  our  highest  aims, 
Find  their  fulfillment,  Lord,  in  thee. 

2  Dear  Son  of  God  !  thy  blessed  will 

Our  hearts  would  own,  with  saints  above  ; 
All  life  is  larger  for  thy  law, 
All  service  sweeter  for  thy  love. 

3  Thy  life  our  code  !  in  letters  clear 

We  read  our  duty  day  by  day, 
Thy  footsteps  tracing  eagerly 

Who  art  the  Truth,  the  Life,  the  Way. 


4  Thy  cross  our  creed  !   thy  boundless  love 

A  ransomed  world  at  last  shall  laud, 
And  crown  th<'<-  their  eternal  King, 
O  Lord  of  Glory,  Lamb  of  God  ! 

5  Till  then,  to  thee  our  souls  aspire 

In  ardent  prayer  and  earnest  deed, 
With  love  like  thine  confessing  still 

Christ's  life  our  code,  his  cross  our  creed. 
Benjamin  Copeland. 

This  was  written  in  the  parsonage  study 
of  the  Frank  Street  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  in  the  early 
spring  of  1900,  and  a  week  or  two  later  it 
was  published  in  the  Northern  Christian 
Advocate.  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  and  also  in  the 
Daily  Christian  Advocate  of  the  General 
Conference,  in  May,  1900.  It  is  a  useful 
hymn  and  growing  in  favor. 

139  L-  Bl 

STRONG  Son  of  God,  immortal  Love, 
Whom  we,  that  have  not  seen  thy  face, 
By  faith,  and  faith  alone,  embrace, 
Believing  where  we  cannot  prove  ; 

2  Thou  wilt  not  leave  us  in  the  dust: 

Thou  madest  man,  he  knows  not  why, 
He  thinks  he  was  not  made  to  die  : 
And  thou  hast  made  him  :  thou  art  just. 

3  Thou  seemest  human  and  divine, 

The  highest,  holiest  manhood,  thou  : 
Our  wills  are  ours,  we  know  not  how  ; 
Our  wills  are  ours,  to  make  them  thine. 

4  Our  little  systems  have  their  day  ; 

They  have  their  day  and  cease  to  be  : 
They  are  but  broken  lights  of  thee, 
And  thou,  O  Lord,  art  more  than  they. 

Alfred  Tennyson. 

The  prologue  of  Tennyson's  great  poem, 
"In  Memoriam,"  1850,  contains  eleven 
stanzas;  these  are  one,  three,  four,  and 
five,  unaltered. 

Tennyson  believed  in  God  and  in  prayer. 
In  Morte  D'Arthur  King  Arthur  says  to 
Sir  Bedivere: 

"If  thou  shouldst  never  see  my  face  again, 
Pray  for  my  soul.     More  things  are  wrought 

by  prayer 
Than  this  world  dreams  of.     Wherefore   let 

thy  voice 
Rise  like  a  fountain  for  me  night  and  day. 
For  what  are  men  better  than  sheep  or  goats 
That  cherish  a  blind  life  within  tin-  brain, 


HYMNS  TO  THE  SOX. 


77 


If,     knowing    God,    they    lift    not    hands    of 

prayer 
Both  for  themselves  and  those  who  call  them 

friend? 
For  so  the  whole  round  earth  is  every  way 
Bound   by  golden   chains   about   the    feet   of 

God." 

The  story  of  "In  Memoriam"  is  worth 
telling  again.  At  Cambridge  University 
Tennyson  met  Arthur  Hallam,  and  they 
became  great  and  intimate  friends.  Sub- 
sequently Hallam  became  engaged  to  one 
of  the  poet's  sisters.  After  graduating, 
Hallam  went  traveling  on  the  Continent. 
At  Vienna  he  was  taken  sick  and  died. 
Tennyson  very  briefly  but  beautifully  de- 
scribed his  departure: 

In  Vienna's  fatal  walls, 
God's  finger  touched  him,  and  he  slept. 

Hallam  died  in  1833.  "In  Memoriam''  did 
not  appear  until  1850.  Tennyson  took 
time  to  build  a  monument  to  his  friend, 
and  it  stands  to-day  not  only  a  memorial 
to  Hallam,  but  to  himself  as  well. 

So  far  as  we  are  aware,  this  is  the  first 
American  Church  Hymnal  that  has  made 
a  hymn  for  religious  worship  out  of 
verses  selected  from  this  great  poem, 
which  Frederick  W.  Robertson  designated 
as  "one  of  the  most  victorious  songs  that 
poet  ever  chanted."  Many  of  its  individ- 
ual verses  are  among  the  immortelles  of 
literature,  such,  for  instance,  as  the  fa- 
miliar verses  beginning,  "Ring  out,  wild 
bells,  to  the  wild  sky,"  and  closing  with 
the  stanza: 

Ring  in  the  valiant  man  and  free, 
The  larger  heart,  the  kindlier  hand : 
Ring  out  the  darkness  of  the  land, 

Ring  in  the  Christ  that  is  to  be. 

And  the  last  stanza  is  indeed  a  fitting  cli- 
max to  this  greatest  of  modern  religious 
poems: 

That  God  which  ever  lives  and  loves, 
One  God,  one  law,  one  element, 
And  one  far-off  divine  event, 

To  which  the  whole  creation  moves. 


140 


L.  M. 


MY  dear  Redeemer  and  my  Lord, 
I  read  my  duty  in  thy  word ; 
But  in  thy  life  the  law  appears, 
Drawn  out  in  living  characters. 

2  Such  was  thy  truth,  and  such  thy  zeal, 
Such  deference  to  thy  Father's  will, 
Such  love  and  meekness  so  divine, 

I  would  transcribe  and  make  them  mine. 

3  Cold  mountains  and  the  midnight  air 
Witnessed  the  fervor  of  thy  prayer ; 
The  desert  thy  temptations  knew, 
Thy  conflict  and  thy  victory  too. 

4  Be  thou  my  pattern  ;  make  me  bear 
More  of  thy  gracious  image  here ; 
Then  God,  the  Judge,  shall  own  my  name 
Among  the  followers  of  the  Lamb. 

Isaac  Watts. 

'•The  Example  of  Christ"  is  the  author's 
title  to  this  hymn  in  his  Hymns  and  Spir- 
itual Songs,  1707.  It  is  one  of  the  best 
hymns  ever  written  on  the  life  and  ex- 
ample of  our  Lord.  It  is  based  on  Ephe- 
sians  v.  1:  "Be  ye  therefore  imitators  of 
God  as  dear  children." 

The  process  of  studying  the  pattern,  of 
transcribing  the  virtues,  and  of  repro- 
ducing in  one's  self  the  image  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  is  here  portrayed  in  poetry  which  is 
at  once  simple,  serviceable,  and  inspiring 
to  every  disciple  who  seeks  daily  to  fol- 
low the  footsteps  and  example  of  his  Lord. 


141 


L.  M. 


WHEN  I  survey  the  wondrous  cross 
On  which  the  Prince  of  glory  died, 
My  richest  gain  I  count  but  loss, 
And  pour  contempt  on  all  my  pride. 

2  Forbid  it,  Lord,  that  I  should  boast, 

Save  in  the  death  of  Christ,  my  God  ; 
All  the  vain  things  that  charm  me  most, 
I  sacrifice  them  to  his  blood. 

3  See,  from  his  head,  his  hands,  his  feet, 

Sorrow  and  love  flow  mingled  down  ! 
Did  e'er  such  love  and  sorrow  meet, 
Or  thorns  compose  so  rich  a  crown? 

4  Were  the  whole  realm  of  nature  mine, 

That  were  a  present  far  too  small ; 
Love  so  amazing,  so  divine, 

Demands  my  soul,  my  life,  my  all. 

Isaac   Watts. 

The  author's  title  was:   "Crucifixion  to 


78 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


the  World  by  the  Cross  of  Christ."  The 
text  is  Galatians  vi.  14:  "But  God  forbid 
that  I  should  glory,  save  in  the  cross  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  the  world 
is  crucified  unto  me,  and  I  unto  the 
world." 

One  stanza,  the  fourth,  is  omitted: 

His  dying  crimson  like  a  robe 
Spread  o'er  his  body  on  the  tree, 

Then  I  am  dead  to  all  the  globe, 
And  all  the  globe  is  dead  to  me. 

Dr.  Breed,  in  his  History  and  Use  of 
Hymns  and  Hymn  Tunes,  seriously  claims 
that  this  hymn  outranks  all  others — "the 
finest  hymn  in  the  English  language."  It 
is  confessedly  a  great  hymn,  yet  few 
hymnologists  will  place  it  ahead  of  all 
others.  In  the  list  of  Best  Church  Hymns 
it  is  number  tico.  but  in  Anglican  Hymnol- 
ogy  it  is  number  ten,  and  in  Hymns  that 
Have  Helped  number  fourteen.  In  my 
opinion,  Dr.  Watts  exceeded  this  himself 
in  more  than  one  instance.  See  in  this 
book  the  hymn  beginning,  "Great  God,  at- 
tend while  Zion  sings,"  No.  214;  also  No. 
577,  "0  God,  our  help  in  ages  past." 

It  is  taken  unaltered  from  Hymns  and 
Spiritual  Songs,  Book  III.,  1709.  It  is  also 
found  in  the  first  edition  of  Dr.  Watts's 
Hymns  and  Spiritual  Songs,  1707,  where 
it  begins  in  this  manner: 

When  I  survey  the  "Wondrous  Cross 
'Where  the  young  Prince  of  Glory  dy'd. 

It  was  changed  by  the  author  for  his  sec- 
ond edition,  1709. 

Rev.  Duncan  Campbell,  of  Edinburgh, 
says : 

For  tender,  solemn  beauty,  for  a  reverent 
setting  forth  of  what  the  inner  vision  dis- 
cerns as  it  looks  upon  the  Crucified,  I  know 
of  no  verse  in  our  hymnology  equal  to  the 
stanza  beginning: 

"See,  from  his  head,  his  hands,  his  feet, 
Sorrow  and  love  flow  mingled  down  !" 

There  may  have  been  singers  with  a  finer 
sense  of  melody — Watts's  metrical  and  mu- 
sical range  was  limited ;  he  had  only  six 
meters — but  not  the  most  tuneful  of  our  sa- 


cred po<  is  has  given  us  lines  more  exquisite 
than  these. 

Among    those    who    counted    this    "the 
greatest  hymn  in   the  English   language" 
we  may  also  name  Matthew  Arnold,  the 
eminent  English  author  and  literary  crit- 
ic— and    he   was   especially   severe   in    his 
criticism  of  many  Church  hymns.     It  so 
chanced    that    the    very    day    he    died    he 
I  heard    this    hymn    sung    in    Sefton    Park 
Presbyterian  Church,  Liverpool,  of  which 
Dr.  John  Watson    ("Ian   Maclaren")    was 
i  pastor.     As  he  went  to  luncheon  after  the 
j  close  of  the  service,   in  the  home  of  his 
|  brother-in-law,  he  was  heard  to  repeat  to 
himself  softly  again  and  again  the  opening 
j  lines  of  the  hymn;    and  it  was  only  ten 
minutes  before  he  died  that  he  declared  it 
'  was  the  greatest  of  all  the  English  hymns. 
That   one   who   had   defined   God   as   "the 
|  Eternal  Somewhat  that  makes  for  right- 
(  eousness — from  whom  Jesus  came  "  should 
regard   this   deeply   evangelical   hymn   on 
the    atonement    as    the    greatest    of    all 
hymns,  and  should  not  only  sing  publicly 
but  repeat  to  himself  privately  words  like 
these, 

Forbid  it,  Lord,  that  I  should  boast, 
Save  in  the  death  of  Christ,  my  God, 

All  the  vain  things  that  charm  me  most 
I  sacrifice  them  to  his  blood, 

makes  it  possible  for  us  to  hope  that  this 
eminent  poet  and  man  of  letters  admired 
and  loved  this  hymn  not  for  its  literary 
qualities  alone.  The  critic's  head-creed 
may  have  been  defined  in  his  "Literature 
and  Dogma,"  while  his  heart  hungered  for 
a  creed  embodied  in  a  hymn  like  this,  and 
found  joy  in  singing: 

Love  so  amazing,  so  divine, 

Demands  my  soul,  my  life,  my  all. 

This  incident  recalls  John  Wesley's  ear- 
nest plea  that  hymns  should  have  not 
only  religious  and  devotional  value,  but 
also  high  literary  merit,  "such  as  would 
sooner  provoke  a  critic  to  turn  Christian 
than  a  Christian  to  turn  critic." 


HYMNS  TO  THE  SON. 


<9 


142  C.  M. 

BEHOLD  the  Saviour  of  mankind 
Nailed  to  the  shameful  tree  ! 
How  vast  the  love  that  him  inclined 
To  bleed  and  die  for  thee  ! 

2  Hark,  how  he  groans  !  while  nature  shakes, 

And  earth's  strong  pillars  bend  ! 
The  temple's  veil  in  sunder  breaks, 
The  solid  marbles  rend. 

3  'Tis  done  !  the  precious  ransom's  paid  ! 

"Receive  my  soul !"  he  cries ; 
See  where  he  bows  his  sacred  head  ! 
He  bows  his  head,  and  dies! 

4  But  soon  he'll  break  death's  envious  chain, 

And  in  full  glory  shine : 
O  Lamb  of  God,  was  ever  pain. 
Was  ever  love,  like  thine? 

Samuel  Wesley,  Sr. 

We  are  fortunate  in  having  our  hymn 
book  to  contain  at  least  one  hymn  by  the 
father  of  John  and  Charles  Wesley.  This 
hymn  is  eminently  worthy  of  a  place 
among  the  hymns  of  the  two  brothers, 
with  both  of  whom  it  was  a  great  favorite. 
John  Wesley  gave  it  an  honored  place  in 
his  first  collection  of  Psalms  and  Hymns, 
which  was  published  in  1737  at  Charles- 
ton, S.  C,  where  it  bears  the  title,  ''On 
the  Crucifixion."  The  brothers  continued 
to  publish  it  in  subsequent  editions  of 
their  hymns. 

There  is  good  reason  for  thinking  that 
this  hymn  was  written  in  1709,  just  before 
— perhaps  the  very  day  before — the  mem- 
orable fire  that  consumed  the  Epworth 
Rectory,  and  from  which  John,  then  a 
very  small  boy,  was  with  much  difficulty 
rescued — one  man  standing  on  the  shoul- 
ders of  another  and  thus  reaching  up  and 
lifting  him  out  of  the  window  of  the  burn- 
ing building,  in  the  second  story  of  which 
he  had  been  accidentally  left.  Immediate- 
ly after  the  fire  the  manuscript  of  this 
hymn  was  found  by  the  author  in  the  gar- 
den, scorched  and  partly  burned  by  the 
flames.  The  wind,  it  seems,  blew  it  out 
of  the  window  while  the  fire  was  raging. 

"The  internal  structure  of  the  hymn," 
says  Stevenson,  "shows  how  fully  the  writ- 
er appeared  to  realize  the  infinite  impor- 


tance of  the  event  he  so  touchingly  and 
effectively  describes."  John  and  Charles 
Wesley  made  frequent  use  of  this  hymn 
in  their  evangelistic  services.  On  July 
18,  1738,  Charles  Wesley  and  Mr.  Bray 
were  locked  in  a  cell  at  Newgate  prison 
with  some  condemned  criminals  who  were 
to  be  executed  the  next  day.  After  pray- 
ing and  talking  with  these  men  who  sat 
in  the  very  shadow  of  death,  Charles 
Wesley  sang  this  hymn.  This  is  the  en- 
try he  makes  in  his  Journal  of  that  serv- 
ice: "It  was  one  of  the  most  triumphant 
hours  I  have  ever  known."  The  penitents 
were  brought  to  know  Him  in  saving- 
faith  who  had  himself  died  between  two 
condemned  criminals  and  were  thus  made 
ready  to  face  death  and  the  issues  of  eter- 
nity. 

Two  inferior  stanzas  have  been  omitted 
here,  as  they  were  also  when  published  by 
John  and  Charles  Wesley: 

2   Though  far  unequal  our  low  praise 
To  thy  vast  sufferings  prove, 
£)  Lamb  of  God,  thus  all  our  days, 
Thus  will  we  grieve  and  love. 
6   Thy  loss  our  ruins  did  repair ; 
Death  by  thy  death  is  slain  ; 
Thou  wilt  at  length  exalt  us  where 
Thou  dost  in  glory  reign. 


143 


8s,  7s. 


IN  the  cross  of  Christ  I  glory, 
Towering  o'er  the  wrecks  of  time  ; 
All  the  light  of  sacred  story 

Gathers  round  its  head  sublime. 

2  When  the  woes  of  life  o'ertake  me, 

Hopes  deceive,  and  fears  annoy, 

Never  shall  the  cross  forsake  me  ; 

Lo  !  it  glows  with  peace  and  joy. 

3  When  the  sun  of  bliss  is  beaming 

Light  and  love  upon  my  way, 
From  the  cross  the  radiance  streaming 
Adds  more  luster  to  the  day. 

4  Bane  and  blessing,  pain  and  pleasure, 

By  the  cross  are  sanctified  ; 
Peace  is  there,  that  knows  no  measure, 
Joys  that  through  all  time  abide. 

5  In  the  cross  of  Christ  I  glory, 

Towering  o'er  the  wrecks  of  time ; 
All  the  light  of  sacred  story 

Gathers  round  its  head  sublime. 

John  Bowring. 


so 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


Title:  "The  Cross  of  Christ."  This 
grand  hymn  —  unaltered  and  entire  —  is 
from  the  author's  Hymns,  London,  1825. 
In  his  preface  he  says: 

This  little  book  is  intended  as  a  sequel  to 
the  Matins  and  Vespers.  It  has  no  preten- 
sions to  supply  the  place  of  similar  produc- 
tions. If  it  be  allowed  to  add  anything  to  the 
treasures  of  our  devotional  poetry,  if  any  of 
its  pages  should  be  hereafter  blended  with 
the  exercises  of  domestic  and  social  worship, 
or  if  it  shall  be  the  companion  of  meditative 
solitude,  the  writer  will  be  more  than  reward- 
ed. 

Many  literary  and  diplomatic  honors 
justly  came  to  this  author,  but  the  crown- 
ing honor  of  his  life  was  that  he  wrote: 
"In  the  cross  of  Christ  I  glory."  Its  in- 
spiration is  found,  of  course,  in  Galatians 
vi.  14:  "God  forbid  that  I  should  glory, 
save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
by  whom  the  world  is  crucified  unto  me, 
and  I  unto  the  wrorld."  It  is  strange  that 
a  hymn  on  the  cross  of  Christ,  so  noble 
and  evangelical  in  sentiment  and  spirit, 
should  have  been  written  by  a  Unitarian. 
But  although  Sir  John  Bowring  was  nom- 
inally and  theoretically  a  Unitarian,  "prac- 
tically," says  a  Christian  biographer,  "he 
was  a  devoted  and  evangelical  believer, 
and  died  in  peace  and  hope."  On  the 
tombstone  that  marks  his  resting  place  is 
inscribed  his  favorite  sentiment:  "In  the 
cross  of  Christ  I  glory.'' 


144 


NEVER  further  than  thy  cross, 
Never  higher  than  thy  feet ; 
Here  earth's  precious  things  seem  dross, 
Here  earth's  bitter  things  grow  sweet. 

2  Gazing  thus,  our  sin  we  see ; 

Learn  thy  love  while  gazing  thus  ; 
Sin  which  laid  the  cross  on  thee, 
Love  which  bore  the  cross  for  us. 

3  Here  we  learn  to  serve  and  give, 

And,  rejoicing,  self  deny  ; 
Here  we  gather  love  to  live, 
Here  we  gather  faith  to  die. 

4  Pressing  onward  as  we  can, 

Still  to  this  our  hearts  must  tend  ; 
"Where  our  earliest  hopes  began, 
There  our  last  aspirings  end ; 


o   Till,  amid  the  hosts  of  light, 

We  in  thee  redeemed,  complete, 
Through  thy  cross  made  pure  and  white, 
Cast  our  crowns  before  thy  feet. 

Elizabeth  R.  Charles. 

This  hymn,  so  "full  of  spiritual  insight," 
was  first  published  in  the  Family  Treas- 
ury for  February,  1860.  It  is  also  found 
in  a  volume  of  the  author's  Poems,  pub- 
lished in  New  York  in  1867.  Mrs.  Charles 
is  widely  known  as  the  author  of  The 
Voice  of  Christian  Life  in  Song,  1858,  and 
The  Chronicles  of  the  Schonberg-Cotta 
Family  and  other  popular  studies  in  his- 
tory. 

The  fourth  stanza  of  the  original,  omit- 
ted above,  is: 

Symbols  of  our  liberty 

And  our  service  here  unite, 

Captives  by  Thy  Cross  set  free, 
Soldiers  of  Thy  Cross  we  fight. 

The  thought  that  Christians  have  a  liv- 
ing and  not  a  dead  Christ  has  perhaps  nev- 
er been  more  beautifully  expressed  in  po- 
etry than  in  Mrs.  Charles's  communion 
hymn,  which  tells  of  how  and  why  Chris- 
tians have  their  memorial  meeting  around 
a  table  and  not  a  tomb.  It  is  worth  quot- 
ing in  full: 

Around  a  table,  not  a  tomb, 

He  willed  our  gathering  place  to  be, 
When,  going  to  prepare  our  home, 

Our  Saviour  said,  "Remember  me." 
We  kneel  around  no  sculptured  stone, 

Marking  the  place  where  Jesus  lay  ; 
Empty  the  tomb,  the  angels  gone, 

The  stone  forever  rolled  away. 

Nay  !  sculptured  stones  are  for  the  dead  I 

Thy  three  dark  days  of  death  are  o'er ; 
Thou  art  the  Life,  our  living  Head, 

Our  living  Light  for  evermore ; 
Of  no  fond  relics,  sadly  dear, 

O  Master,  are  thine  own  possest : — 
The  crown  of  thorns,  the  cross,  the  spear, 

The  purple  robe,  the  seamless  vest. 
Nay !  relics  are  for  those  who  mourn 

The  memory  of  an  absent  friend ; 
Not  absent  Thou,  nor  we  forlorn  ! 

"Lo,  with  you  alway,  to  the  end  !" 
Thus  round  thy  table,  not  thy  tomb, 

We  keep  thy  sacred  feast  with  thee ; 
Until,  within  the  Father's  home, 

Our  endless  gathering  place  shall  be. 


HYMNS  TO  THE  SON. 


81 


And  Mrs.  Charles's  lines,  describing  the 
love  that  shares  and  serves,  are  so  beauti- 
ful and  so  full  of  large  sympathy  that 
Bishop  Bickersteth  and  W.  G.  Horder  both 
gave  them  a  place  among  the  Christian 
hymns  which  they  edited: 

Is  thy  cruse  of  comfort  wasting? 

Rise  and  share  it  with  another, 
And  through  all  the  years  of  famine 

It  shall  serve  thee  and  thy  brother. 
Love  divine  will  rill  thy  storehouse, 

Or  thy  handful  still  renew  ; 
Scanty  fare  for  one  will  often 

Make  a  royal  feast  for  two. 

For  the  heart  grows  rich  in  giving ; 

All  its  wealth  is  living  grain ; 
Seeds  which  mildew  in  the  garner, 

Scattered,  fill  with  gold  the  plain. 
And  the  heart  grows  strong  by  serving ; 

Self-entwined  its  strength  sinks  low ; 
It  can  only  live  in  loving, 

And  by  serving  love  will  grow. 


145 


L.  M. 


LORD  Jesus,  when  we  stand  afar 
A.nd  gaze  upon  thy  holy  cross, 
In  love  of  thee  and  scorn  of  self, 
O  may  we  count  the  world  as  loss  ! 

2  When  we  behold  thy  bleeding  wounds, 

And  the  rough  way  that  thou  hast  trod, 
Make  us  to  hate  the  load  of  sin 
That  lay  so  heavy  on  our  God. 

3  O  holy  Lord  !  uplifted  high 

With  outstretched  arms,  in  mortal  woe, 
Embracing  in  thy  wondrous  love 
The  sinful  world  that  lies  below  ! 

4  Give  us  an  ever-living  faith 

To  gaze  beyond  the  things  we  see ; 
And  in  the  mystery  of  thy  death 
Draw  us  and  all  men  after  thee  ! 

William  W.  How. 

Published  without  title  in  Psalms  and 
Hymns,  London,  1854.  Slight  changes 
have  been  made  in  two  lines.  The  third 
stanza  is  especially  fine.  The  use  of  this 
hymn  can  hardly  fail  to  cultivate  the  spir- 
it of  worship. 

146  C.  M. 

ALAS  !  and  did  my  Saviour  bleed? 
And  did  my  Sovereign  die? 
Would  he  devote  that  sacred  head 
For  such  a  worm  as  I? 


2  Was  it  for  crimes  that  I  have  done 

He  groaned  upon  the  tree? 
Amazing  pity  !  grace  unknown  ! 
And  love  beyond  degree  ! 

3  Well  might  the  sun  in  darkness  hide, 

And  shut  his  glories  in, 
When  Christ,  the  mighty  Maker,  died 
For  man  the  creature's  sin. 

4  Thus  might  I  hide  my  blushing  face 

While  his  dear  cross  appears  ; 
Dissolve  my  heart  in  thankfulness, 
And  melt  mine  eyes  to  tears. 

5  But  drops  of  grief  can  ne'er  repay 

The  debt  of  love  I  owe : 
Here,  Lord,  I  give  myself  away — 
'Tis  all  that  I  can  do. 

Isaac  Watts. 

"Godly  Sorrow  Arising  from  the  Suffer- 
ings of  Christ"'  is  the  title  of  this  most 
useful  and  popular  hymn  in  the  author's 
Hymns  and  Spiritual  Songs,  1707.  The 
second  stanza  of  the  original  is  omitted 
above : 

Thy  body  slain,  sweet  Jesus,  thine, 
And  bathed  in  its  own  blood, 

While  all  exposed  to  wrath  divine, 
The  glorious  sufferer  s  ood  ! 

"It  is  likely,"  says  Dr.  C.  S.  Robinson, 
"that  more  conversions  have  been  credit- 
ed, in  the  wide  round  of  Christian  biog- 
raphy, to  this  hymn  than  to  any  other 
in  the  English  language."  Dr.  Watts  was 
sometimes  charged  with  being  a  Socinian 
in  his  doctrine  of  the  person  of  Christ.  If 
that  were  true,  it  is  difficult  to  see  how  he 
could  ever  have  written  the  language  con- 
tained in  verse  three.  He  wrote,  "When 
God,  the  mighty  Maker,  died,"  instead  of 
"When  Christ,  the  mighty  Maker,  died," 
as  found  above. 

Bishop  Candler,  in  his  High  Living  and 
High  Lives,  makes  the  following  refer- 
ence to  the  influence  of  this  hymn  upon 
the  late  Governor  A.  H.  Colquitt,  one  of 
the  most  useful  and  influential  Methodist 
laymen  of  the  State  of  Georgia: 

Just  before  he  arose  to  address  the  meet- 
ing the  choir  sang  one  of  the  sweetest  hymns 
of  Watts's.  It  seemed  to  fill  him  with  holy 
rapture.  When  he  rose  to  speak,  his  hand- 
some face  shone  with  supernatural  brightness, 


82 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


his  lustrous  eyes  were  filled  with  tears,  and 
his  utterance  was  choked  with  emotion  as  he 
said  impulsively:  "O  how  I  love  that  song! 
It  was  my  mother's  song.  And  to-day,  if  I 
could  hear  her  sing  it  again,  I  should  have 
greater  joy  than  if  I  heard  all  the  choirs  of 
heaven.  'Alas!  and  did  my  Saviour  bleed?' — 
that  was  the  song  they  sang.  Because  his 
Saviour  bled  and  died  that  men  might  live, 
this  noble  man  has  found  at  last  the  eternal 
home  and  the  'vanished  hand'  for  which  he 
sighed." 

Fanny  Crosby  tells  in  her  autobiog- 
raphy how  this  hymn  was  graciously  used 
and  blessed  to  her  conversion.  It  was  in 
November,  1850,  at  the  old  Thirtieth 
Street  Church,  New  York  City.  A  revival 
was  in  progress,  and  she  had  been  to  the 
altar  several  times  seeking  light  and 
peace,  only  to  come  away  unsatisfied.  But 
presently  the  light  came.  It  was  on  this 
wise,  as  she  describes  it:  "After  a  prayer 
was  offered,  they  began  to  sing  the  grand 
old  consecration  hymn,  'Alas!  and  did  my 
Saviour  bleed?'  and  when  they  reached 
the  third  line  of  the  fifth  stanza,  'Here, 
Lord,  I  give  myself  away,'  my  very  soul 
flooded  with  celestial  light."  And  what 
"visions  of  rapture"  this  blind  poet  has 
been  seeing  ever  since!  (See  note  under 
No.  548.) 

147  L-  M. 

''TIS  midnight;   and  on  Olive's  brow 
i-      The  star  is  dimmed  that  lately  shone : 
'Tis  midnight ;  in  the  garden  now, 
The  suffering  Saviour  prays  alone. 

2  'Tis  midnight :  and  from  all  removed, 

The  Saviour  wrestles  lone  with  fears ; 
E'en  that  disciple  whom  he  loved 

Heeds  not  his  Master's  grief  and  tears. 

3  'Tis  midnight :  and  for  others'  guilt 

The  Man  of  sorrows  weeps  in  blood  ; 
Yet  he  that  hath  in  anguish  knelt 
Is  not  forsaken  by  his  God. 

4  'Tis  midnight ;  and  from  ether-plains 

Is  borne  the  song  that  angels  know ; 
Unheard  by  mortals  are  the  strains 

That  sweetly  soothe  the  Saviour's  woe. 
William  B.  Tappan. 
Author's    title:     "Gethsemane."      It    is 
from    his    Poems,    published    in    Philadel- 
phia, 1822.    In  the  third  line  of  the  second 


stanza  the  author  wrote:  "E'en  the  disci- 
ple that  he  loved."  This  "midnight"  hymn 
is  widely  used,  most  frequently,  perhaps, 
at  communion  services.  It  is  unspeak- 
ably sad,  yet  we  remember  that  midnight 
was  followed  by  a  glorious  morning. 

148  L-  Bl 

JESUS,  thy  blood  and  righteousness 
My  beauty  arc,  my  glorious  dress; 
'Midst  flaming  worlds,  in  these  arrayed, 
With  joy  shall  I  lift  up  my  head. 

2  Bold  shall  I  stand  in  thy  great  day, 
For  who  aught  to  my  charge  shall  lay? 
Fully  absolved  through  these  I  am, 
From  sin  and  fear,  from  guilt  and  shame. 

3  The  holy,  meek,  unspotted  Lamb, 
Who  from  the  Father's  bosom  came, 
Who  died  for  me,  e'en  me  t'  atone, 
Now  for  my  Lord  and  God  I  own. 

4  Lord,  I  believe  thy  precious  blood, 
Which,  at  the  mercy  seat  of  God, 
Forever  doth  for  sinners  plead, 
For  me,  e'en  for  my  soul,  was  shed. 

5  Lord,  I  believe  were  sinners  more 
Than  sands  upon  the  ocean  shore, 
Thou  hast  for  all  a  ransom  paid, 
For  all  a  full  atonement  made. 

Xicolaus  L.  Zinzendorf. 

Tr.  by  John  Wesley. 
"The  Believer's  Triumph"  is  the  title 
of  this  hymn  in  Wesley's  Hymns  and  Sa- 
cred Poems,  1740,  where  it  has  twenty-four 
stanzas.  We  have  above  the  first,  second, 
sixth,  seventh,  and  eighth  stanzas.  In  the 
third  line  of  the  second  stanza  the  author 
wrote:  "Fully  through  these  absolved  I 
am."  In  the  first  line  of  the  third  stanza 
he  wrote:  "The  holy,  the  unspotted 
Lamb."  Instead  of  the  last  two  lines  of 
the  fifth  stanza  given  above  he  wrote: 

For  all  thou  hast  the  ransom  given, 
Purchased  for  all  peace,  life,  and  heaver.. 

These  alterations  and  improvements 
were  made  by  Wesley  himself  for  the  col- 
lection which  he  prepared  in  1779  and  pub- 
lished in  1780. 

The  German  original,  beginning  "Christi 
Bhit  und  Gerechtigkcit."  was  written  in 
1739  by  Zinzendorf  during  his  voyage 
from  St.  Thomas,  in  ihe  West  Indies,  and 


HYMNS  TO  THE  SOX. 


83 


was  published  in  an  appendix  to  the 
Herrnhut  Collection,  that  same  year.  It  is 
in  thirty-three  stanzas,  four  lines  each; 
Wesley's  translation  therefore  omits  nine 
stanzas. 

This  is  regarded  by  many  as  the  finest 
of  all  Wesley's  translations  from  the  Ger- 
man. The  language  of  the  first  stanza  has 
been  criticized  by  some  as  favoring  im- 
puted righteousness,  but  this  criticism  is 
unwarranted — at  least  so  far  as  the  faith 
of  John  Wesley  is  concerned.  It  is  per- 
haps impossible  to  frame  in  poetry  a  more 
satisfactory  statement  of  the  Methodist 
doctrine  of  atonement  than  that  found  in 
the  fourth  and  fifth  stanzas  of  this  hymn. 
If  the  Christian  doctrine  of  the  atonement, 
unlimited  in  its  power  both  intensively 
and  extensively,  is  recognized  as  the  great- 
est and  most  vital  of  all  doctrines,  then 
this  hymn,  which  gives  such  splendid  ex- 
pression to  this  fundamental  doctrine  of 
the  Christian  faith,  is  entitled  to  be 
classed  as  one  of  the  greatest  hymns  ever 
written. 

149  L-  m. 

fTIS  finished  !*'  so  the  Saviour  cried, 

1  And  meekly  bowed  his  head  and  died  : 
'Tis  finished  !  yes,  the  race  is  run, 

The  battle  fought,  the  victory  won. 

2  'Tis  finished  !  all  that  heaven  foretold 
By  prophets  in  the  days  of  old ; 

And  truths  are  opened  to  our  view, 
That  kings  and  prophets  never  knew. 

3  'Tis  finished  !  Son  of  God,  thy  power 
Hath  triumphed  in  this  awful  hour ; 
And  yet  our  eyes  with  sorrow  see 
That  life  to  us  was  death  to  thee. 

4  'Tis  finished  !  let  the  joyful  sound 

Be  heard  through  all  the  nations  round  ; 
'Tis  finished  !  let  the  triumph  rise 
And  swell  the  chorus  of  the  skies  ! 

Samuel   Stennett.     Alt. 

Text:  "It  is  finished."  (John  xix.  30.) 
A  hymn  of  six  stanzas  beginning  the 
same  as  this  was  published  in  Rippon's 
Selection,  first  edition,  1787.  It  has  been 
abbreviated,  rewritten,  and  improved  by 
some  one  unknown  to  us.  As  it  stands, 
Stennett  wrote  less  than  half  the  hymn. 


150 


L.  M. 


R 


IDE  on,  ride  on  in  majesty  ! 
Hark !  all  the  tribes  Hosanna  cry  ; 
O  Saviour  meek,  pursue  thy  road 
With  palms  and  scattered  garments  strowed. 

2  Ride  on,  ride  on  in  majesty ! 
In  lowly  pomp  ride  on  to  die : 

O  Christ,  thy  triumphs  now  begin 
O'er  captive  death  and  conquered  sin. 

3  Ride  on,  ride  on  in  majesty ! 
The  winged  squadrons  of  the  sky 

Look  down  with  sad  and  wond'ring  eyes 
To  see  the  approaching  sacrifice. 

4  Ride  on,  ride  on  in  majesty  ! 

Thy  last  and  fiercest  strife  is  nigh  ; 
The  Father,  on  his  sapphire  throne, 
Expects  his  own  anointed  Son. 

5  Ride  on,  ride  on  in  majesty  ! 
In  lowly  pomp  ride  on  to  die ; 
Bow  thy  meek  head  to  mortal  pain, 
Then  take,  O  God,  thy  power,  and  reign. 

Henry  H.  Milman. 

This  hymn,  the  most  popular  in  the 
English  language  for  Palm  Sunday,  was 
first  published  in  Bishop  Heber's  post- 
humous volume  of  Hymns,  1827,  and  ten 
years  later  in  the  author's  Selection  of 
Psalms  and  Hymns,  1837.  The  third  line 
of  the  first  stanza  reads  in  the  original, 
"Thine  humble  beast  pursues  its  road," 
and  was  changed  by  Murray  for  his  Hym- 
nal, published  in  1852,  to  the  language 
found  in  the  text.  A  great  divine  and 
Church  historian  is  here  found  to  be  a 
great  hymn-writer.  There  are  very  few, 
if  any,  more  imposing  and  stirring  hymns 
in  the  English  language  than  this  majes- 
tic and  stately  song.  Its  interpretation  of 
the  significance  of  the  triumphal  entry  is 
as  profound  as  the  description  is  vivid. 
The  humility  and  majesty  of  the  Son  of 
Man  that  met  "in  lowly  pomp"  on  this 
eventful  day  have  never  been  so  worthily 
sung  before. 


151 


0 


7s,  6s.     D. 

SACRED  Head,  now  wounded, 
With  grief  and  shame  weighed  down, 
Now  scornfully  surrounded 

With  thorns,  thine  only  crown ; 


si 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


O  sacred  Head,  what  glory, 

What  bliss,  till  now  was  thine  ! 

Yet,  though  despised  and  gory, 
I  joy  to  call  thee  mine. 

-    What  language  shall  I  borrow 

To  thank  thee,  dearest  Friend, 
For  this,  thy  dying  sorrow, 

Thy  pity  without  end? 
O  make  me  thine  forever ; 

And  should  I  fainting  be, 
Lord,  let  me  never,  never, 

Outlive  my  love  to  thee. 

3   Be  near  me  when  I'm  dying, 
O  show  thy  cross  to  me ; 
And,  for  my  succor  flying, 

Come,  Lord,  and  set  me  free : 
These  ej'es,  new  faith  receiving, 

From  Jesus  shall  not  move  ; 
For  he  who  dies  believing, 

Dies  safely,  through  thy  love. 
Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  Paul  Gerhardt. 

Tr.   by  J.   W.  Alexander. 

This  grand  and  pathetic  hymn  comes 
from  the  Latin  of  St.  Bernard:  "Salve, 
caput  cruentatum."  The  translation  from 
the  German  appeared  in  the  Christian 
Lyre,  edited  by  Joshua  Leavitt,  New  York. 
1830.  Dr.  Philip  Schaff  gives  it  in  his 
Christ  in  Song,  and  in  the  preface  to  the 
hymn  says:  "This  classical  hymn  has 
shown  an  imperishable  vitality  in  passing 
from  the  Latin  into  the  German  and  from 
the  German  into  the  English  and  pro- 
claiming in  three  tongues  and  in  the 
name  of  three  confessions — the  Catholic, 
the  Lutheran,  and  the  Reformed — with 
equal  effect,  the  dying  love  of  our  Sav- 
iour and  our  boundless  indebtedness  to 
him." 


152 


L.  M. 


0 


COME  and  mourn  with  me  awhile 
O  come  ye  to  the  Saviour's  side ; 
O  come,  together  let  us  mourn ; 
Jesus,  our  Lord,  is  crucified. 


2  Have  we  no  tears  to  shed  for  him, 

While  soldiers  scoff  and  Jews  deride? 
Ah  !  look  how  patiently  he  hangs; 
Jesus,  our  Lord,  is  crucified. 

3  Seven  times  he  spoke,  seven  words  of  love 

And  all  three  hours  his  silence  cried 
For  mercy  on  the  souls  of  men  ; 
Jesus,  our  Lord,  is  crucified. 


4   O  love  of  God,  O  sin  of  man, 

In  this  dread  act  your  strength  is  tried; 
And  victory  remains  with  love, 
For  thou,  our  Lord,  art  crucified  ! 

Frederick  W.  Faber. 

"Jesus  Crucified"  is  the  author's  title  to 
this  hymn,  which  was  first  published  in 
his  Jesus  and  Mary,  1849,  and  again,  with 
some  revisions,  in  his  Hymns,  1862.  The 
original  has  twelve  stanzas,  and  the  re- 
frain at  the  end  of  each  stanza  there 
reads:  "Jesus,  our  Love,  is  crucified."  In 
John  Mason's  Spiritual  Songs,  1G83,  is  a 
song  beginning:  "My  Lord,  my  Love,  was 
crucified."  This  is  used  by  Charles  Wes- 
ley as  the  refrain  for  closing  each  stanza 
in  his  hymn  beginning:  "0  Love  divine, 
what  hast  thou  done?" 


153 


L.  M.     61. 


0 


LOVE  divine,  what  hast  thou  done  ! 

The  incarnate  God  hath  died  for  me  ! 
The  Father's  coeternal  Son 

Bore  all  my  sins  upon  the  tree  ! 
The  Son  of  God  for  me  hath  died : 
My  Lord,  my  Love,  is  crucified. 

2  Behold  him,  all  ye  that  pass  by, 

The  bleeding  Prince  of  life  and  peace  ! 
Come,  sinners,  see  your  Saviour  die, 

And  say,  was  ever  grief  like  his? 
Come,  feel  with  me  his  blood  applied : 
My  Lord,  my  Love,  is  crucified : 

3  Is  crucified  for  me  and  you, 

To  bring  us  rebels  back  to  God : 
Believe,  believe  the  record  true, 

Ye  all  are  bought  with  Jesus'  blood : 
Pardon  for  all  flows  from  his  side : 
My  Lord,  my  Love,  is  crucified. 

4  Then  let  us  sit  beneath  his  cross, 

And  cladly  catch  the  healing  stream; 
All  things  for  him  account  but  loss, 

And  give  up  all  our  hearts  to  him : 
Of  nothing  think  or  speak  beside : 
My  Lord,  my  Love,  is  crucified. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Title:  "Desiring  to  Love."  It  is  from 
Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  published  by 
John  and  Charles  Wesley,  1742.  Some 
verbal  changes  have  been  made.  The 
original  has  "immortal"  instead  of  "incar- 
nate" in  the  second  line,  and  the  same 
word  instead  of  "Son  of"  in  the  fifth  line. 


HYMNS  TO  THE  SON. 


85 


The  third  line  of  the  second  stanza  reads: 
"Come,  see,  ye  worms,  your  Maker  die." 
In  the  second  line  of  the  third  verse  Wes- 
ley wrote:  "To  bring  us  rebels  near  to 
God."  The  fourth  line  he  began  with 
"We"  instead  of  "Ye."  These  changes  are 
all  improvements  except  perhaps  the  last. 
The  burden  of  this  sweet  and  pathetic 
hymn,  "My  Lord,  my  Love,  is  crucified," 
is  said  to  be  a  quotation  from  Ignatius  the 
martyr:  "Amor  mens  crucifixus  est."  Rev. 
John  Mason  used  it  long  before  Wesley's 
time,  1683,  and  F.  W.  Faber  used  it  after 
him.     (See  Hymn  No.  152.) 


154 


7.     D. 


N 


EAR  the  cross  was  Mary  weeping-, 
There  her  mournful  station  keeping, 

Gazing  on  her  dying  Son  ; 
There  in  speechless  anguish  groaning, 
Yearning,  trembling,  sighing,  moaning, 

Through  her  soul  the  sword  had  gone. 

2  When  no  eye  its  pity  gave  us, 
When  there  was  no  arm  to  save  us, 

He  his  love  and  power  displayed ; 
By  his  stripes  he  wrought  our  healing, 
By  his  death,  our  life  revealing, 

He  for  us  the  ransom  paid. 

3  Jesus,  may  thy  love  constrain  us, 
That  from  sin  we  may  refrain  us, 

In  thy  griefs  may  deeply  grieve ; 
Thee  our  best  affections  giving, 
To  thy  glory  ever  living, 

May  we  in  thy  glory  live  ! 
Jacopone  da  Todi.      Tr.  by  Henry  Mills. 

This  is  a  translation  of  the  celebrated 
Latin  hymn,  the  "Stabat  Mater"  of  Jaco- 
pone, a  Franciscan  monk.  It  is,  next  to 
the  "Dies  Irw"  of  Thomas  of  Celano,  the 
most  noted  and  historic  of  all  the  Latin 
hymns.  The  original  has  ten  stanzas, 
many  of  which  contain  idolatrous  allu- 
sions and  addresses  to  the  Virgin  Mary, 
from  all  of  which,  however,  the  above 
hymn,  taken  from  the  translation  of  Dr. 
Mills,  is  free.  This  hymn  has  been  trans- 
lated into  nearly  all  the  languages  of  mod- 
ern Europe  and  by  many  different  persons 
into  the  English  language.  Many  noted 
musicians  have  composed  accompaniments 
for  it.     It  is  this  hymn  which  has  inspired 


the  several  famous  paintings  of  the  mas- 
ters titled  Mater  Dolorosa.  We  give  here 
the  first  verse  of  the  original: 

Stabat  mater  dolorosa 
Juxta  crucem  lachrymosa, 

Qua  pendebat  Alius ; 
Cujus  animam  gementem, 
Contristantem  et  dolentem, 

Pertransivit  gladius. 

The  keynote  of  the  hymn  is  struck  in 
the  two  first  lines,  which  are  taken  almcst 
literally  from  the  Gospel  of  John,  Latin 
version:  "Stabat  juxta  crucem  mater 
ejus."  It  was  perhaps  in  the  grief  which 
the  mother  suffered  while  thus  gazing 
upon  her  dying  Son  that  were  fulfilled  the 
words  of  Simeon:  "A  sword  shall  pass 
through  thine  own  soul  also."  The  vari- 
ous passages  of  Scripture  on  which  the 
hymn  is  based  are:  John  xix.  25;  Luke 
ii.  35;  Zechariah  xiii.  6;  2  Corinthians  iv. 
10;  Galatians  vi.  17. 

The  authorship  of  this  hymn  is  by  no 
means  certain.  It  is  generally  attributed 
to  Jacopone  da  Todi  (also  called  Benedet- 
to and  Jacobus  de  Benedictis),  an  eccen- 
tric Franciscan  monk,  who  was  either  er- 
ratic to  the  point  of  insanity  or  else 
feigned  folly  and  "played  the  fool  for 
Christ's  cake,"  thinking  thereby  to  make 
his  messages  and  rebukes  more  impress- 
ive. We  see  no  sufficient  reason  for  deny- 
ing Jacopone's  claim  to  the  hymn,  al- 
though Julian  in  his  Dictionary  of  Hym- 
nology.  while  recognizing  the  great  uncer- 
tainty of  the  authorship  of  the  hymn,  casts 
his  judgment  in  favor  of  Pope  Innocent 
III.  (1161-1216)  as  the  most  probable  au- 
thor. Jacopone  died  in  1306.  The  hymn 
dates  from  the  thirteenth  century.  The 
Flagellants,  an  eccentric  religious  order, 
brought  the  hymn  into  general  notice  in 
the  fourteenth  century  by  singing  it  as 
they  journeyed  from  town  to  town.  It 
is  perhaps  the  most  popular  of  all  the  Lat- 
in hymns  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church, 
where  it  is  sung  every  Friday  during  Lent. 
The  literature  that  has  been  called  forth 
by  the  hymn  is  very  extensive.     The  mu- 


86 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


sic  that  has  been  composed  for  it  by  Pa- 
lestrina,  Pergolesi,  Haydn,  Rossini,  Dvo- 
rak, and  other  great  masters  holds  a  place 
in  the  very  front  rank  of  the  sacred  mu- 
sical compositions  of  the  world. 

The  passionate  and  ceaseless  desire  of 
the  pious  but  erratic  child  of  genius  to 
whom,  according  to  the  common  judg- 
ment, we  owe  this  remarkable  hymn  was 
to  imitate  Christ  and  suffer  for  him.  On 
one  occasion  he  was  found  weeping  loudly, 
and  on  being  asked  the  cause  of  his  grief 
he  replied:  "Because  Love  is  not  loved." 
One  of  the  finest  renderings  of  the  entire 
hymn  into  our  language  is  that  of  Dr. 
Abraham  Coles.  The  passionate  tender- 
ness and  undying  influence  of  this  hymn 
are  well  exhibited  in  the  following  stanza 
taken  from  the  translation  of  Coles: 

Who  the  man  who,  called  a  brother, 
Would  not  weep  saw  he  Christ's  mother 

In  such  deep  distress  and  wild? 
Who  could  not  sad  tribute  render, 
Witnessing  that  mother  tender 

Agonizing  with  her  child? 

The  translation  of  Dr.  Mills,  found  in 
the  text  above,  was  published  in  the  Ap- 
pendix of  his  Horce  Germanicce,  1845, 
where  it  has  seven  stanzas,  the  above  be- 
ing the  first,  sixth,  and  seventh  stanzas. 
This  translation  was  long  accredited  to 
Dr.  J.  W.  Alexander,  due  to  the  fact  that 
in  18G1,  two  years  after  his  death,  his 
translations  were  collected  and  published 
in  a  volume  titled  The  Breaking  Crucible 
and  Other  Translations,  and  this  hymn 
was,  by  mistake  of  the  editor  of  that  vol- 
ume, included  among  Dr.  Alexander's 
translations.  Two  of  the  tour  omitted 
stanzas  are  found  in  many  of  the  Church 
hymnals: 

What  he  for  his  people  suffered, 
Stripes,  and  scoffs,  and  insults  offered, 

His  fond  mother  saw  the  whole : 
Never  from  the  scene  retiring, 
Till  he  bowed  his  head  expiring, 

And  to  God  breathed  out  his  soul. 
But  we  have  no  need  to  borrow 
Motives  from  the  mother's  sorrow, 

At  our  Saviour's  cross  to  mourn  : 


'Twas  our  sins  brought  him  from  heavi  n  ; 
These  the  cruel  nails  had  driven  : 
All  his  griefs  for  us  were  borne. 


155 


0 


S.  M. 

PERFECT  life  of  love  ! 
All,  all  is  finished  now ; 
All  that  He  left  his  throne  above 
To  do  for  us  below. 


2  No  work  is  left  undone 

Of  all  the  Father  willed ; 
His  toils,  his  sorrows,  one  by  one, 
The  Scripture  have  fulfilled. 

3  No  pain  that  we  can  share 

But  he  has  felt  its  smart ; 
All  forms  of  human  grief  and  care 
Have  pierced  that  tender  heart. 

4  And  on  his  thorn-crpwned  head, 

And  on  his  sinless  soul, 
Our  sins  in  all  their  guilt  were  laid 
That  he  might  make  us  whole. 

5  In  perfect  love  he  dies ; 

For  me  he  dies,  for  me : 
O  all-atoning  Sacrifice. 
I  cling  by  faith  to  thee. 

6  In  every  time  of  need, 

Before  the  judgment  throne, 
Thy  work,  O  Lamb  of  God,  I'll  plead, 
Thy  merits,  not  my  own. 

7  Yet  work,  O  Lord,  in  me, 

As  thou  for  me  hast  wrought ; 
And  let  my  love  the  answer  be 
To  grace  thy  love  has  brought. 

Henry  W.  Baker. 

Scripture  text:  "It  is  finished."  Unal- 
tered and  complete  as  contributed  to 
Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern,  1875,  the  last 
edition  of  which  (1909)  omits  verse  seven. 
This  hymn  is  valuable  for  its  concise  state- 
ment of  the  orthodox  views  of  the  atone- 
ment. The  Historical  Edition  of  Hymns 
Ancient  and  Modern,  1909,  contains  the 
following  note  under  this  hymn: 

The  tune  "Aber"  was  written  by  William 
H.  Monk  for  this  hymn  in  the  revised  edi- 
tion. The  author  wrote  the  hymn  at  Monk's 
house,  where  it  was  the  subject  of  much  dis- 
cussion in  the  evening.  The  tune  was  con- 
ceived by  the  composer  in  his  sleep  the  same 
night;  h?  awoke  and  wrote  it  down  at  once, 
and  sang  it  to  the  author  the  next  morning. 


HYMNS  TO  THE  SON. 


87 


156  7s. 

CHRIST  the  Lord  is  risen  to-day, 
Sons  of  men  and  angels  say : 
Raise  your  joys  and  triumphs  high, 
Sing,  ye  heavens,  and  earth  reply. 

2  Love's  redeeming  work  is  done ; 
Fought  the  fight,  the  battle  won  : 
Lo  !  the  sun's  eclipse  is  o'er ; 

Lo  !  he  sets  in  blood  no  more. 

3  Vain  the  stone,  the  watch,  the  seal, 
Christ  hath  burst  the  gates  of  hell : 
Death  in  vain  forbids  his  rise ; 
Christ  hath  opened  paradise. 

4  Lives  again  our  glorious  King ; 
Where,  O  death,  is  now  thy  sting? 
Once  he  died  our  souls  to  save ; 
Where's  thy  victory,  boasting  grave? 

5  Soar  we  now  where  Christ  has  led, 
Follow  our  exalted  Head  ; 

Made  like  him,  like  him  we  rise  ; 
Ours  the  cross,  the  grave,  the  skies  ! 

Charles  Wesley. 

These  are  the  first  five  of  eleven  stanzas 
belonging  to  the  author's  "Hymn  for  Eas- 
ter Day,"  published  in  Hymns  and  Sa- 
cred Poems,  1739.  The  original  of  the  last 
two  lines  of  the  fourth  verse  is: 

Dying  once  he  all  doth  save : 
Where  thy  victory,  O  grave? 

In  an  "Easter  Hymn"  by  Samuel  Wes- 
iey,  Jr.,  is  a  stanza  which  probably  sug- 
gested to  Charles  Wesley  some  of  the  lan- 
guage used  in  the  third  stanza  above: 

In  vain  the  stone,  the  watch,  the  seal, 

Forbid  an  early  rise 
To  him  who  breaks  the  gates  of  hell. 

And  opens  parad:se. 

This  is  not  only  one  of  Charles  Wes- 
ley's finest  hymns,  but  it  is  one  of  the 
most  admired  and  frequently  sung  of  all 
our  Easter  hymns.  "This  hymn,"  says  the 
author  of  Hymns  that  Have  Helped,  "has 
long  been  accepted  as  the  best  English 
Easter  hymn.  Yet  it  is  curious  to  note 
that  John  Wesley  dropped  it  out  of  the 
Wesleyan  Hymn  Book  in  1780,  and  it  did 
not  regain  its  place  there  till  1830." 


157 


S.  M. 


THE  Lord  is  risen  indeed ; 
The  grave  hath  lost  its  prey  ; 
With  him  shall  rise  the  ransomed  seed, 
To  reign  in  endless  day. 

2  The  Lord  is  risen  indeed ; 

He  lives,  to  die  no  more ; 
He  lives,  the  sinner's  cause  to  plead, 
Whose  curse  and  shame  he  bore. 

3  The  Lord  is  risen  indeed; 

Attending  angels,  hear ! 
Up  to  the  courts  of  heaven,  with  speed, 
The  joyful  tidings  bear: 

4  Then  wake  your  golden  lyres, 

And  strike  each  cheerful  chord ; 
Join,  all  ye  bright  celestial  choirs, 
To  sing  our  risen  Lord. 

Thomas  Kelly. 
Text:     "The     Lord     is     risen     indeed." 
(Luke  xxiv.  34.) 

The  original  contains  eight  stanzas. 
This  hymn  is  made  up  of  verses  four,  five, 
seven,  and  eight. 

The  second  line  in  the  first  verse  was 
originally:  "Then  Hell  has  lost  its  prey." 
The  rest  is  verbatim  from  Hymns  on  Vari- 
ous Passages  of  Scripture,  first  edition, 
1804. 

158  L-  M.     D. 

OUR  Lord  is  risen  from  the  dead ; 
Our  Jesus  is  gone  up  on  high ; 
The  powers  of  hell  are  captive  led, 

Dragged  to  the  portals  of  the  sky: 
There  his  triumphal  chariot  waits, 

And  angels  chant  the  solemn  lay : 
"Lift  up  your  heads,  ye  heavenly  gates ; 
Ye  everlasting  doors,  give  way  !" 

2  "Loose  all  your  bars  of  massy  light, 

And  wide  unfold  th'  ethereal  scene ; 
He  claims  these  mansions  as  his  right ; 

Receive  the  King  of  Glory  in  !" 
"Who  is  the  King  of  Glory?     Who?" 

"The  Lord,  that  all  our  foes  o'ercame ; 
The  world,  sin,  death,  and  hell  o'erthrew ; 

And  Jesus  is  the  Conqueror's  name." 

3  Lo,  his  triumphal  chariot  waits, 

And  angels  chant  the  solemn  lay : 
"Lift  up  your  heads,  ye  heavenly  gates : 

Ye  everlasting  doors,  give  way!" 
"Who  is  the  King  of  Glory?     Who?" 

"The  Lord,  of  glorious  power  possessed ; 
The  King  of  saints  and  angels  too ; 

God  over  all,  forever  blest !" 

Charles  Wesley. 


S8 


ANNOTATED  HYMXAL. 


From  Psalms  and  Hymns,  1743.  Based 
on  Psalm  xxiv.  7-10:  "Lift  up  your  heads, 
O  ye  gates;  and  be  ye  lifted  up,  ye  ever- 
lasting doors;  and  the  King  of  glory  shall 
come  in.  Who  is  this  King  of  glory?  The 
Lord  strong  and  mighty,  the  Lord  mighty 
in  battle.  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye  gates; 
even  lift  them  up,  ye  everlasting  doors, 
and  the  King  of  glory  shall  come  in.  Who 
is  this  King  of  glory?  The  Lord%of  hosts, 
he  is  the  King  of  glory." 

These  are  the  last  six  of  thirteen  stan- 
zas of  four  lines  each,  in  which  the  author 
gives  a  metrical  version  of  the  entire 
Psalm.  It  is  regarded  as  one  of  Charles 
Wesley's  most  successful  and  spiritual 
paraphrases. 

In  the  introduction  to  a  volume  titled 
Charles  Wesley's  Version  of  the  Psalms, 
London,  1854,  Henry  Fish,  the  editor, 
says: 

Though  Charles  Wesley  has  not  always 
confined  himself  to  the  letter  of  the  Psalms 
which  he  versified,  yet  in  every  case  he  has 
embodied  the  spirit,  and  in.  many  of  them  he 
has  kept  close  to  the  sense,  of  the  original. 
Having  found  the  Saviour  everywhere  in  the 
Psalms,  he  introduces  the  Saviour  every- 
where in  his  version,  and  has  presented  him 
and  all  the  great  truths  of  experimental  and 
practical  religion  to  our  attention  in  the  most 
pleasing,  soul-stirring,  soul-inspiring  verse. 
With  a  heart  of  love  and  lips  of  fire,  he  has 
sung  the  complaints  and  the  afflictions  and 
the  penitential  supplications  and  the  triumphs 
and  thanksgivings  of  David.  He  has  sung  in 
his  own  style  —  a  style  characterized  by 
smoothness  and  harmony,  by  pathos  and  pow- 
er and  beauty,  and  occasionally  by  sublimi- 
ty and  grandeur. 

There  is  nothing  in  the  form  of  poetry 
within  the  whole  compass  of  uninspired  lan- 
guage to  surpass  in  composition  many  of  the 
Psalms  in  this  volume.  His  version  of  Psalm 
cxix.  may  be  taken  as  one  of  those  instances 
in  which  the  true  poetic  genius  of  Charles 
Wesley  shines  forth  in  unrivaled  splendor. 
Here  he  has,  by  a  touch  of  his  pen  more  po- 
tent than  that  of  the  famed  philosopher's 
stone,  transmuted  the  tin  of  the  old  dispensa- 
tion into  the  pure  gold  of  the  Christian  sanc- 
tuary, and  has  presented  to  us  an  enchanting 
and  well-sustained  poem,  which,  without  any 
approach  to  tautology,  exhibits  all  the  pleas- 


ing variety,  warmth,  and  freshness  of  origi- 
nal verse,  while  it  tenaciously  adheres  to  the 
spirit  of  the  inspired  Psalmist. 

Charles  Wesley  made  a  version  of  a 
large  portion,  though  not  all,  of  the 
Psalms.  He  gave  a  manuscript  copy  of 
these  in  his  own  handwriting,  it  seems, 
to  the  countess  of  Huntingdon.  This 
manuscript  volume,  curiously  enough, 
found  its  way,  about  1850,  into  a  second- 
hand bookstore  in  London,  neither  the 
vendors  nor  the  buyer  apparently  know- 
ing what  it  was.  It  was  here  that  Mr. 
Fish  found  it,  and,  recognizing  the  hand- 
writing and  the  great  value  of  the  volume, 
immediately  purchased  it.  It  was  from 
this  manuscript  that  he  obtained  most  of 
the  material  for  the  volume  above  referred 
to,  from  the  introduction  to  which  the 
foregoing  quotation  was  taken. 

159        10s,  lis.     D.     Irregular. 

LIFT  your  glad  voices  in  triumph  on  high, 
For  Jesus  hath  risen,  and  man  cannot  die  ; 
Vain  were  the  terrors  that  gathered  around 
him, 
And  short  the  dominion  of  death  and  the 
grave ; 
He  burst  from  the  fetters  of  darkness  that 
bound  him, 
Resplendent  in  glory  to  live  and  to  save  ! 
Loud  was  the  chorus  of  angels  on  high, 
The  Saviour  hath  risen,  and  man  shall  not 
die. 

2  Glory  to  God,  in  full  anthems  of  joy ; 

The  being  he  gave  us  death  cannot  destroy  : 
Sad   were   the   life   we   must   part  with   to- 
morrow, 
If   tears   were   our   birthright,    and   death 
were  our  end ; 
But  Jesus  hath  cheered  the  dark  valley  of 
sorrow, 
And  bade  us,  immortal,  to  heaven  ascend : 
Lift  then  your  voices  in  triumph  on  high, 
For  Jesus  hath  risen,  and  man  shall  not  die. 
Henry  Ware,  Jr. 

Title:  "The  Resurrection  of  Christ." 
This  glad  hymn  of  victory  was  written  in 
1817,  and  was  first  published  in  the  Chris- 
tian Disciple  and  afterwards  in  the  Chris- 
tian Examiner.  Boston.  It  is  taken,  unal- 
tered, from  the  author's  Works,  Volume  I., 
Boston,  1846. 


HYMNS  TO  THE  SOX. 


89 


The  best  hymn  we  possess  for  the  open- 
ing of  an  organ,  so  W.  G.  Horder  thinks, 
we  owe  to  Henry  Ware.  One  verse  of  it 
is: 

Great  God,  to  thee  we  consecrate 

Our  voices  and  our  skill ; 
We  bid  the  pealing  organ  wait 

To  speak  alone  thy  will. 
O  teach  its  rich  and  swelling  notes 

To  lift  our  souls  on  high, 
.And  while  the  music  round  us  floats, 

Let  earth-born  passion  die. 


160 


8s,  7s.     D. 


SING  with  all  the  sons  of  glory, 
Sing  the  resurrection  song ! 
Death  and  sorrow,  earth's  dark  story, 

To  the  former  days  belong ; 
All  around  the  clouds  are  breaking, 

Soon  the  storms  of  time  shall  cease  ; 
In  God's  likeness,  man,  awaking, 
Knows  the  everlasting  peace. 

2  O  what  glory,  far  exceeding 

All  that  eye  has  yet  perceived  ! 
Holiest  hearts  for  ages  pleading, 

Never  that  full  joy  conceived. 
God  has  promised,  Christ  prepares  it ; 

There  on  high  our  welcome  waits  ; 
Every  humble  spirit  shares  it, 

Christ  has  passed  th'  eternal  gates. 

3  Life  eternal !  heaven  rejoices, 

Jesus  lives  who  once  was  dead  ; 
Join,  O  man,  the  deathless  voices, 

Child  of  God,  lift  up  thy  head  ! 
Patriarchs  from  the  distant  ages, 

Saints  all  longing  for  their  heaven, 
Prophets,  psalmists,  seers,  and  sages, 

All  await  the  glory  given. 

4  Life  eternal !  O  what  wonders 

Crowd  on  faith  !  what  joy  unknown, 
"When,  amidst  earth's  closing  thunders, 

Saints  shall  stand  before  the  throne  ! 
O  to  enter  that  bright  portal, 

See  that  glowing  firmament, 
Know,  with  thee,  O  God  immortal, 

"Jesus  Christ  whom  thou  hast  sent !" 
William  J.  Irons. 

From  the  author's  Psalms  and  Hymns 
for  the  Church,  1873.  The  last  four  lines 
of  the  first  stanza  are  as  follows  in  the 
original: 

Even  now  the  dawn  is  breaking. 

Soon  the  night  of  time  shall  cease, 
And  in  God's  own  likeness  waking, 

Man  shall  know  eternal  peace. 


161  6,   C,   4,    G,   6,   6,   4. 

RISE,  glorious  Conqueror,  rise 
Into  thy  native  skies ; 
Assume  thy  right ; 
And  where  in  many  a  fold 
The  clouds  are  backward  rolled, 
Pass  through  those  gates  of  gold, 
And  reign  in  light. 

2  Victor  o'er  death  and  hell, 
Cherubic  legions  swell 

The  radiant  train  : 
Praises  all  heaven  inspire  ; 
Each  angel  sweeps  his  lyre, 
And  claps  his  wings  of  fire, 

Thou  Lamb  once  slain ! 

3  Enter,  incarnate  God  ! 

No  feet  but  thine  have  trod 

The  serpent  down : 
Blow  the  full  trumpets,  blow, 
Wider  yon  portals  throw, 
Saviour,  triumphant,  go, 

And  take  thy  crown  ! 

4  Lion  of  Judah,  hail ! 
And  let  thy  name  prevail 

From  age  to  age  : 
Lord  of  the  rolling  years, 
Claim  for  thine  own  the  spheres, 
For  thou  hast  bought  with  tears 

Thy  heritage. 

Matthew  Bridges. 

Title:  "Ascension."'  This  triumphant 
hymn  first  appeared  in  the  author's 
Hymns  of  the  Heart,  1848.  The  original 
has  seven  stanzas.  These  are  the  first 
four  unaltered. 


162 


H 


7s. 

AIL  the  day  that  sees  him  rise, 

Ravished  from  our  wishful  eyes 
Christ,  awhile  to  morta.s  given, 
Reascends  his  native  heaven. 


2  There  the  pompous  triumph  waits : 
Lift  your  heads,  eternal  gates ; 
Wide  unfold  the  radiant  scene  ; 
Take  the  King  of  Glory  in  ! 

3  Circled  round  with  angel  powers, 
Their  triumphant  Lord  and  ours, 
Conqueror  over  death  and  sin — 
Take  the  King  of  Glory  in  ! 

4  Him  though  highest  heaven  receives, 
Still  he  loves  the  earth  he  leaves; 
Though  returning  to  his  throne, 
Still  he  calls  mankind  his  own. 


90 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


5   Saviour,  parted  from  our  sight, 
High  above  yon  azure  height, 

Grant  our  hearts  may  thither  rise, 
Following  thee  beyond  the  skies. 

Charles  Wesley. 

This  "Hymn  for  Ascension  Day"  is  tak- 
en from  the  author's  Hymns  and  Sacred 
Poems,  1739.  The  original  has  ten  stan- 
zas; those  here  given  are  the  first  four 
and  the  eighth.  In  the  first  line  of  the 
last  stanza  above  the  author  wrote: 
"Grant,  though  parted  from  our  sight." 
The  words  of  the  Psalmist,  "Lift  up  your 
heads,  O  ye  gates;  and  be  ye  lifted  up.  ye 
everlasting  doors;  and  the  King  of  glory 
shall  come  in,"  are  here  applied  to  Christ. 
"Who  is  this  King  of  glory?"'  "The  risen 
Christ,"  is  the  poet's  answer. 

163  «s,  6s.     D. 

COME,  ye  faithful,  raise  the  strain 
Of  triumphant  gladness ! 
God  hath  brought  his  Israel 

Into  joy  from  sadness, 
Loosed  from  Pharaoh's  bitter  yoke 

Jacob's  sons  and  daughters, 

Led  them  with  unmoistened  foot 

Through  the  Red  Sea  waters. 

2  'Tis  the  spring  of  souls  to-day  : 

Christ  hath  burst  his  prison, 
From  the  frost  and  gloom  of  death 

Light  and  life  have  risen. 
All  the  winter  of  our  sins, 

Long  and  dark,  is  flying 
From  his  light  to  whom  we  give 

Thanks  and  praise  undying. 

3  Now  the  queen  of  seasons,  bright 

With  the  day  of  splendor, 
With  the  royal  feast  of  feasts, 

Comes  its  joy  to  render; 
Comes  to  glad  Jerusalem, 

Who,  with  true  affection, 
Welcomes  in  unwearied  strains 

Jesus'  resurrection  ! 

4  "Hallelujah  !"  now  we  cry 

To  our  King  Immortal, 
Who,  triumphant,  burst  the  bars 

Of  the  tomb's  dark  portal  ; 
"Hallelujah  !"  with  the  Son, 
God  the  Father  praising; 
"Hallelujah  !"  yet  again 
To  the  Spirit  raising. 

John  of  Damascus. 
Tr.  by  John  M.  Xeale. 


From  the  Greek  of  the  eighth  century 

by  John  the  Damascene.     This  translation 

|  appeared  in  Hymns  of  the  Eastern  Church. 

In  the  second  verse,  lines  three  and  four, 

Dr.  Neale  wrote: 

And  from  three  days'  sleep  in  death, 
As  a  sun,  hath  risen. 

The  last  stanza  was  written  by  the  ed- 
itors of  Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern   for 

,  the  first  edition  (1861)  of  that  collection. 
In  the  latest  "Historical  Edition"   (1909) 

I  it  has  been  changed  to  the  form  given  be- 
low, being  accompanied  by  these  words: 
"In  the  original  edition  this  took  the  form 
of  a  doxology  hardly  connected  with  the 
Ode,  but  in  this  edition  it  has  been  rewrit- 
ten and  brought  into  correspondence  with 
the  Greek:" 

Alleluia  now  to  thee, 

Christ,  our  King  immortal, 
Who  hast  passed  the  gates  of  death 

And  the  tomb's  sealed  portal ; 
Who,  though  never  door  unclose, 

In  the  assembly  standing, 
Breathest  on  thy  friends  the  peace 

Past  all  understanding. 

In  all  ages,  dating  from  apostolic  times, 
Christians  have  celebrated  the  resurrec- 
tion, and  with  good  reason,  for  to  every 
Christian  it  can  be  said,  as  Paul  said  to 
the  Corinthians:  "If  Christ  be  not  raised, 
your  faith  is  vain;  ye  are  yet  in  your 
sins."     (1  Cor.  xv.  17.) 


16J: 


7s,  6s.     D. 


THE  day  of  resurrection, 
Earth,  tell  it  out  abroad, 
The  passover  of  gladness, 

The  passover  of  God. 
From  death  to  life  eternal, 
From  earth  unto  the  sky. 
Our  Christ  hath  brought  us  over 
With  hymns  of  victory. 

2   Our  hearts  be  pure  from  evil, 

That  we  may  see  aright 
The  Lord  in  rays  eternal 

Of  resurrection  light ; 
And.  listening  to  his  accents. 

May  hear,  so  calm  and  plain. 
His  own  "All  hail  '."  and.  hearing, 

May  raise  the  victor  strain. 


. 


HYMNS  TO  THE  SON. 


91 


3  Now  let  the  heavens  be  joyful ! 
Let  earth  her  song  begin  ! 
Let  the  round  world  keep  triumph, 

And  all  that  is  therein  ! 
Invisible  and  visible, 

Their  notes  let  all  things  blend, 
For  Christ  the  Lord  hath  risen, 
Our  joy  that  hath  no  end. 

John  of  Damascus. 
Tr.  by  John  M.  Neale. 

This  is  the  first  of  eight  odes  in  the 
"Easter  Canon"  of  John  of  Damascus,  and 
has  been  pronounced  by  a  student  of  hym- 
nology  as  "the  grandest  piece  in  Greek 
sacred  poetry."  It  is  called  "the  golden 
canon"  or  "the  queen  of  canons."  The 
hymn  is  sung  every  Easter  day  in  Athens 
and  throughout  the  Greek  Church  gener- 
ally amid  scenes  of  joyful  acclamation. 
It  is  customary  when  this  hymn  is  sung 
for  the  "men  to  clasp  each  other's  hands 
and  rejoice  as  though  some  great  joy  had 
suddenly  come  to  them  all."  A  visitor  de- 
scribing the  Easter  celebration  at  Athens 
as  he  witnessed  it,  including  the  singing 
of  this  hymn,  says: 

All  the  while,  rising  above  the  mingling  of 
many  sounds,  e#ch  one  of  which  was  a  sound 
of  gladness,  the  aged  priests  were  distinctly 
heard  chanting  forth  a  glorious  old  hymn  of 
victory  in  tones  so  loud  and  clear  that  th2y 
seemed  to  have  regained  their  youth  and 
strength  to  tell  the  world  how  Christ  is  risen 
from  the  dead. 

In  Dr.  Neale's  Hymns  of  the  Eastern 
Church,  1862,  where  this  translation  of  the 
original  Greek  hymn  was  first  published, 
it  begins,  " 'Tis  the  day  of  resurrection;" 
but  the  author  changed  this  to  "The  day 
of  resurrection,"  as  above,  for  his  Parish 
Hymn  Book,  1863.  The  hymns  of  John  of 
Damascus  find  their  inspiration  in  the  in- 
carnation, life,  and  resurrection  of  Christ. 
His  resurrection  hymns  are  especially 
inspiring,  and  have  found  a  thoroughly 
appreciative  and  sympathetic  translator 
in  Dr.  Neale.  "The  brilliant  phrases," 
says  a  judicious  and  discriminating  crit- 
ic, "culminating  in  acclamation,  the  free- 
dom of  the  thoughts,  the  ringing,  victori- 
ous joy,  and  the  lofty  presentation  of  the 


import  of  the  resurrection,  compose  a  se- 
ries of  magnificent  efforts  of  imaginative 
devotion." 


165 


L.  M. 


H 


E  dies  !  the  Friend  of  sinners  dies  ! 
Lo  !   Salem's  daughters  weep  around ; 
A  solemn  darkness  veils  the  skies, 

A  sudden  trembling  shakes  the  ground. 


2  Here's  love  and  grief  beyond  degree : 

The  Lord  of  Glory  dies  for  man  ! 
But  lo  !  what  sudden  joys  we  see, 
Jesus,  the  dead,  revives  again  ! 

3  The  rising  God  forsakes  the  tomb ; 

In  vain  the  tomb  forbids  his  rise  ; 
Cherubic  legions  guard  him  home, 
And  shout  him  welcome  to  the  skies. 

4  Break  off  your  tears,  ye  saints,  and  tell 

How  high  your  great  Deliverer  reigns ; 
Sing  how  he  spoiled  the  hosts  of  hell, 
And  led  the  monster  death  in  chains  ! 

5  Say,  "Live  forever,  wondrous  King ! 

Born  to  redeem,  and  strong  to  save;" 
Then  ask  the  monster,  "Where's  thy  sting?" 
And,      "Where's      thy     victory,      boasting 
grave?" 
Isaac  Watts.     Alt.  by  Martin  Madan. 

Title:  "Christ  Dying,  Rising,  and  Reign- 
ing."' From  Horm  Lyrical,  1709.  The  first 
stanza,  as  given  in  Watts's  Poetical  Works, 
is  as  follows: 

He  dies  !  the  Heav'nly  Lover  dies  ! 

The  Tidings  strike  a  doleful  Sound 
On  my  poor  Heartstrings :  deep  he  lies 

In  the  cold  Caverns  of  the  Ground. 

The  second  line  of  verse  three  has  also 
been  altered.    The  author  wrote: 

Up  to  his  Father's  Court  he  flies. 

One  stanza,  the  second,  has  been  omit- 
ted. These  changes  are  confessedly  great 
improvements.  They  were  made  by  the 
Rev.  Martin  Madan  for  his  Collection  of 
Psalms  and  Hymns,  London,  1760.  We 
notice,  however,  that  he  altered  only  six 
lines.  The  merits  of  the  hymn — and  they 
are  of  the  highest  rank — belong  largely 
to  the  original  author. 

The  death,  resurrection,  ascension,  and 
reign  of  Christ  are  all  set  forth  in  worthy 
notes  in  this  noble  hymn. 


92 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


1GG 


lis. 


W 


ELCOME,    happy    morning !    age    to    age 
shall  say  : 
Hell    to-day    is   vanquished,    heaven    is   won 

to-day  ! 
Lo,  the  Dead  is  living,  God  for  evermore  ! 
Him  their  true  Creator,  all  his  works  adore. 

2  Earth  with  joy  confesses,   clothing  her  for 

spring, 
All  good  gifts  returned  with  her  returning 

King. 
Bloom   in   every    meadow,    leaves    on    every 

bough, 
Speak  his  sorrows  ended,  hail  his  triumph 

now. 

3  Maker  and  Redeemer,  life  and  health  of  all, 
Thou,    from    heaven    beholding    human    na- 
ture's fall, 

Of  the  Father's  Godhead  true  and  only  Son, 
-Manhood  to  deliver,  manhood  didst  put  on. 

4  Thou,  of  life  the  author,  death  didst  under- 

go, 
Tread  the  path  of  darkness,  saving  strength 

to  show  ; 
Come  then,  true  and  faithful,  now  fulfill  thy 

word, 
'Tis  thine  own  third  morning,  rise,  O  buried 

Lord! 

5  Loose   the  souls  long  prisoned,   bound  with 

Satan's  chain ; 
All  that  now  is  fallen  raise  to  life  again  ; 
Show  thy  face  in  brightness,  bid  the  nations 

see, 
Bring  again  our  daylight ;  day  returns  with 
thee ! 

Venantius  Fortunatus. 
Tr.  by  John  Ellerton. 

"De  Resurrectione  Domini"  is  the  title 
of  this  hymn  in  the  Latin.  The  original 
upon  which  it  is  based  is  a  Latin  poem  of 
110  lines  on  the  resurrection,  beginning: 
"Tempora  florigero  rutilant  distincta  sere- 
no."  The  thirty-ninth  line  begins,  "Salve 
festa  dies  toto  venerabilis  aevo"  and 
marks  the  beginning  of  that  section  of  the 
poem  which  is  translated,  or  rather  para- 
phrased, by  Ellerton  and  given  in  the 
above  hymn.  The  poem  is  addressed  to 
Felix,  Bishop  of  Nantes  in  Brittany,  who 
died  in  582.  The  first  stanza  is  repeated 
as  a  refrain  at  the  end  of  each  stanza. 
The  third  stanza  of  the  translation,  omit- 
ted above,  is: 


Months  in  due  succession, 

Days  of  Lengthening  light, 
Hours  and  passing  moments, 

Praise  thee  in  their  flight ; 
Brightness  of  the  morning, 

Sky  and  fields  and  sea, 
Vanquisher  of  darkness, 

Bring  their  praise  to  thee. 

That  Fortunatus,  who  was  Bishop  of 
Poitieres  in  the  early  part  of  the  seventh 
century,  should  have  written  a  hymn  that 
could  strengthen  and  inspire  one  of  the 
greatest  martyrs  of  the  Christian  Church 
is  an  honor  to  his  memory  and  a  tribute 
to  the  influence  of  his  hymn.  Jerome  of 
Prague  is  said  to  have  sung  this  hymn  on 
his  way  to  the  stake  where  he  was  burned 
to  death:  "As  the  fires  wrapped  their  aw- 
ful folds  about  his  body,  he  was  heard  to 
exclaim:  'This  soul  in  flames  I  offer,  Lord, 
to  thee!'  And  so  he  finished  his  course 
and  kept  the  faith." 


167 


C.  M. 


BEHOLD  the  glories  of  the  Lamb 
Amidst  his  Father's  throne ; 
Prepare  new  honors  for  his  name, 
And  songs  before  unknown. 

2  Let  elders  worship  at  his  feet, 

The  church  adore  around  ; 
With  vials  full  of  odors  sweet, 
And  harps  of  sweetest  sound. 

3  Those  are  the  prayers  of  all  the  saints, 

And  these  the  hymns  they  raise : 
Jesus  is  kind  to  our  complaints, 
He  loves  to  hear  our  praise. 

4  Now  to  the  Lamb  that  once  was  slain 

Be  endless  blessings  paid. 
Salvation,  glory,  joy,  remain 
Forever,  on  thy  head. 

5  Thou  hast  redeemed  our  souls  with  blood, 

Hast  set  the  prisoners  free  ; 
Hast  made  us  kings  and  priests  to  God  ; 
And  we  shall  reign  with  thee. 

Isaac  Watts. 

This  is  the  first  hymn  in  Dr.  Watts's 
Hymns  and  Spiritual  Songs,  1707.  Title: 
"A  new  Song  to  the  Lamb  that  was  slain." 
(Rev.  v.  6,  7,  8,  9,  10.)  Of  eight  stanzas, 
these  are  the  first  three,  the  sixth,  and 
seventh.  One  word  only  has  been  changed. 
In  the  last  line  of  the  second  stanza  Watts 
wrote:  "And  harps  of  sweeter  sound." 


HYMNS  TO  THE  SON. 


93 


It  is  interesting  to  compare  these  stan- 
zas with  the  verses  of  Scripture  upon 
which  they  are  based: 

6  And  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  in  the  midst  of 
the  throne  and  of  the  four  beasts,  and  in  the 
midst  of  the  elders,  stood  a  Lamb  as  it  had 
been  slain,  having  seven  horns  and  seven 
eyes,  which  are  the  seven  spirits  of  God  sent 
forth  into  all  the  earth. 

7  And  he  came  and  took  the  book  out  of 
the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  upon  the 
throne. 

8  And  when  he  had  taken  the  book,  the 
four  beasts  and  four  and  twenty  elders  fell 
down  before  the  Lamb,  having  every  one  of 
them  harps  and  golden  vials  full  of  odors, 
which  are  the  prayers  of  saints. 

9  And  they  sung  a  new  song,  saying,  Thou 
art  worthy  to  take  the  book,  and  to  open  the 
seals  thereof :  for  thou  wast  slain,  and  hast 
redeemed  us  to  God  by  thy  blood  out  of  every 
kindred,  and  tongue,  and  people,  and  nation. 

10  And  hast  made  us  unto  our  God  kings 
and  priests :  and  we  shall  reign  on  the  earth. 

The  title  and  first  stanza  come  from 
verses  6  and  9,  the  second  stanza  from 
verse  8,  the  third  stanza  from  the  last 
part  of  verse  8,  the  fourth,  stanza  from 
verse  9,  and  the  fifth  stanza  from  verse 
10. 

The  poet  Montgomery  says  that  "Dr. 
Watts  may  almost  be  called  the  inventor 
of  hymns  in  our  language."  It  is  said 
that  young  Watts  found  fault  with  the 
hymns  of  his  day  in  the  hearing  of  some 
of  the  leading  members  of  his  father's 
Church  at  Southampton.  The  reply  was: 
"Young  man,  give  us  something  better." 
He  did  give  something  better,  and  became 
the  father  of  modern  hymn-writers. 

Watts  was  at  his  home,  in  Southamp- 
ton, from  the  spring  of  1694  until  the  fall 
of  1696,  two  and  a  half  years.  It  was 
during  this  time,  some  of  his  biographers 
say,  that  he  began  to  write  hymns  for 
use  in  the  chapel  at  Southampton.  This 
hymn  is  said  to  be  the  first  that  was  so 
used. 

We  give  herewith,  as  a  matter,  of  curi- 
osity, some  specimens  of  the  hymns  sung 


before  the  days  of  Watts,  and  of  which 
he  so  justly  complained.  They  were  "dea- 
coned off  and  sung  one  line  at  a  time;" 

'Tis  like  the  precious  ointment 
Down  Aaron's  beard  did  go  ; 

Down  Aaron's  beard  it  downward  went, 
His  garment  skirts  unto. 

In  1562  a  version  of  the  Psalms  known 
as  Sternhold  and  Hopkins's  was  issued,  in 
which  the  tenth  and  eleventh  verses  of 
the  seventy-fourth  Psalm  are  put  into 
verse.  The  Psalmist  says:  "O  God,  how 
long  shall  the  adversary  reproach?  Why 
withdrawest  thou  thy  hand,  even  thy 
right  hand?  pluck  it  out  of  thy  bosom." 
The  poet  renders  it  for  singing  thus: 

Why  dost  withdraw  thy  hand  aback, 

And  hide  it  in  thy  lappe? 
O  pluck  it  out,  and  be  not  slack, 

To  give  thy  foes  a  rappe. 

The  Scripture  language,  "The  race  is 
not  to  the  swift,  nor  the  battle  to  the 
strong,"  was  thus  arranged  for  singing, 
and,  as  one  says,  "it  contains  truth,  what- 
ever may  be  said  of  its  poetry;" 

The  race  is  not  forever  got 
By  him  who  fastest  runs : 

Nor  the  battle  by  those  people 
Who  shoot  the  longest  guns. 

Of  the  following  specimen  Dr,  Belcher 
says:  "Though  our  readers  may  smile  at 
it,  their  fathers  did  not:" 

Ye  monsters  of  the  bubbling  deep, 
Tour  Maker's  praises  spout : 

Up  from  the  sands,  ye  codlings,  peep, 
And  wag  your  tails  about. 

W.  G.  Horder,  in  commenting  on  the  oc- 
casion which  called  forth  this  first  hymn 
and  others  by  Watts,  says: 

It  was  this  poverty  which  really  gave  birth 
to  our  modern  hymnody,  for,  In  the  deepest 
sense,  Dr.  Watts  is  its  founder.  His  version 
of  the  Psalms  and  his  original  hymns  sup- 
planted all  previous  ones,  and  for  many  a 
long  year  held  undisputed  possession  of  the 
Nonconformist  Church  against  all  comers.  .  .  . 
So  venerated  were  his  hymns  and  psalms  that 
in  this  very  century  [the  nineteenth]  there 
were  persons  who  refused  to  sing  any  others 
and    actually    sat    down    if    any    others    were 


94 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


given  out.  .  .  .  This  unique  position  of 
Dr.  Watts  is  due  partly  to  the  excellence  and 
suitability  of  his  hymns  to  the  purposes  of 
public  worship  and  partly  to  the  nakedness 
of  the  land  at  the  time  he  wrote.  He  is  the 
pioneer  of  popular  English  hymnody.  He 
broke  new  ground.  For  this  he  deserves  to 
be  kept  in  perpetual  remembrance. 

168  L-  m. 

I  KNOW  that  my  Redeemer  lives  ; 
What  joy  the  blest  assurance  gives  ! 
He  lives,  he  lives,  who  once  was  dead ; 
He  lives,  my  everlasting  Head  ! 

2  He  lives,  to  bless  me  with  his  love  ; 
He  lives,  to  plead  for  me  above  ; 
He  lives,  my  hungry  soul  to  feed ; 
He  lives,  to  help  in  time  of  need. 

3  He  lives,  and  grants  me  daily  breath ; 
He  lives,  and  I  shall  conquer  death  ; 
He  lives,  my  mansion  to  prepare  ; 
He  lives,  to  bring  me  safely  there. 

4  He  lives,  all  glory  to  his  name ; 

He  lives,  my  Saviour,  still  the  same ; 
What  joy  the  blest  assurance  gives, 
I  know  that  my  Redeemer  lives  ! 

Samuel  Medley. 

This  hymn  was  first  published,  so  far 
as  is  known,  in  George  Whitefield's 
Psalms  and  Hymns,  1775,  in  nine  stanzas 
of  four  lines  each.  It  is  also  found  in 
Medley's  Hymns,  London,  1800.  In  the 
first  stanza,  lines  two  and  four,  the  author 
wrote,  "What  comfort  this  sweet  passage 
gives!"  and  "He  lives,  my  ever-Jiving 
Head."  In  the  fourth  stanza,  lines  two 
and  three,  he  wrote: 

He  lives,  my  Jesus,  still  the  same  : 
O  the  sweet  joy  this  sentence  gives. 

It  is  based  on  Job  xix.  25,  "I  know  that 
my  Redeemer  liveth,"  interpreted  in  the 
light  of  New  Testament  events. 


169 


8s,  7s.     61. 


LOOK,  ye  saints,  the  sight  is  glorious, 
See  the  Man  of  sorrows  now  ; 
From  the  fight  returned  victorious, 
Every  knee  to  him  shall  bow  : 

Crown  him,  crown  him  ! 
Crcwns  become  the  Victor's  brow. 

2  Crown  the  Saviour,  angels,  crown  him 
Rich  the  trophies  Jesus  brings : 


In  the  seat  of  power  enthrone  him, 
While  the  vault  of  heaven  rings: 

Crown  him,  crown  him  ! 
Crown  the  Saviour  King  of  kings. 

3  Sinners  in  derision  crowned  him. 

Mocking  thus  the  Saviour's  claim  ; 
Saints  and  angels"  crowd  around  him, 
Own  his  title,  praise  his  name : 

Crown  him,  crown  him  ! 
Spread  abroad  the  Victor's  fame. 

4  Hark,  those  bursts  of  acclamation  ! 

Hark,  those  loud  triumphant  chords  ! 
Jesus  takes  the  highest  station  : 
O  what  joy  the  sight  affords! 

Crown  him,  crown  him, 
King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords. 

Thomas  Kelly. 

Text:  "And  he  shall  reign  forever  and 
ever."     (Rev.  xi.  15.) 

From  the  author's  Hymns  on  Various 
Passages  of  Scripture,  third  edition,  1809. 
Unaltered  and  entire.  Julian  says:  "In 
popular  and  extensive  use  in  Great  Brit- 
ain and  America.  It  ranks  with  many  of 
the  best  hymns  of  Watts  and  C.  Wesley." 


170 


H 


7s.     D. 
E  is  gone ;  a  cloud  of  light 

Has  received  him  from  our  sight ; 
High  in  heaven,  where  eye  of  men 
Follows  not,  nor  angels'  ken  ; 
Through  the  veils  of  time  and  space, 
Passed  into  the  holiest  place ; 
All  the  toil,  the  sorrow  done, 
All  the  battle  fought  and  won. 

2  He  is  gone  ;  toward  their  goal 
World  and  Church  must  onward  roll. 
Far  behind  we  leave  the  past ; 
Forward  are  our  glances  cast. 

Still  his  words  before  us  range 
Through  the  ages,  as  they  change ; 
Wheresoe'er  the  truth  shall  lead, 
He  will  give  whate'er  we  need. 

3  He  is  gone  ;  but  we  once  more 
Shall  behold  him  as  before ; 

In  the  heaven  of  heavens  the  same, 
As  on  earth  he  went  and  came. 
In  the  many  mansions  there, 
Place  for  us  he  will  prepare  : 
In  that  world  unseen,  unknown, 
He  and  we  shall  yet  he  one. 

Arthur  P.  Stanley. 

This  hymn,  "For  Ascension  Day."  was 
first   published    in   Macmillan's   Magazine 


HYMNS  TO  THE  SON. 


95 


for  June,  1862,  and  later  in  the  Westmin- 
ster Abbey  Hymn  Book,  1883,  where  it  has 
seven  stanzas  of  eight  lines  each.  In  its 
original  unabridged  form  it  begins:  "He 
is  gone — beyond  the  skies."  It  is  also 
printed  in  Schaff's  Christ  in  Song,  1870, 
accompanied  by  the  following  note: 

It  is  here  given  complete  from  a  manu- 
script copy  kindly  furnished  by  the  author  to 
the  editor  on  Ascension  Day,  May  6,  1869. 
The  Dean  informs  me  that  this  hymn  "was 
written  about  ten  years  ago  (1859),  at  the 
request  of  a  friend  whose  children  had  com- 
plained to  him  that  there  was  no  suitable 
hymn  for  Ascension  Day,  and  who  were 
eagerly  asking  what  had  been  the  feelings  of 
the  disciples  after  that  event." 

The  revised  and  abbreviated  version 
given  above  was  prepared  and  published 
with  the  author's  consent  in  the  Chapel 
Royal,  Savoy,  Hymnary  Appendix,  1870. 

Taken  in  its  unabridged  form,  this 
hymn  is  a  sermon  in  a  song,  at  once  up- 
lifting and  inspiring. 

171  8s,  7s.     D. 

HAIL,  thou  once  despised  Jesus  ! 
Hail,  thou  Galilean  King  ! 
Thou  didst  suffer  to  release  us  ; 

Thou  didst  free  salvation  bring. 
Hail,  thou  agonizing  Saviour, 

Bearer  of  our  sin  and  shame  ! 
By  thy  merits  we  find  favor ; 
Life  is  given  through  thy  name. 

2  Paschal  Lamb,  by  God  appointed, 

All  our  sins  on  thee  were  laid : 
By  almighty  love  anointed, 

Thou  hast  full  atonement  made. 
All  thy  people  are  forgiven, 

Through  the  virtue  of  thy  blood ; 
Opened  is  the  gate  of  heaven ; 

Peace  is  made  'twixt  man  and  God. 

3  Jesus,  hail !  enthroned  in  glory, 

There  forever  to  abide  ; 
All  the  heavenly  hosts  adore  thee, 

Seated  at  thy  Father's  side : 
There  for  sinners  thou  art  pleading ; 

There  thou  dost  our  place  prepare : 
Ever  for  us  interceding, 

Till  in  glory  we  appear. 

4  Worship,  honor,  power,  and  blessing, 

Thou  art  worthy  to  receive ; 


Loudest  praises,  without  ceasing, 

Meet  it  is  for  us  to  give. 
Help,  ye  bright  angelic  spirits ; 

Bring  your  sweetest,  noblest  lays  ; 
Help  to  sing  our  Saviour's  merits  ; 

Help  to  chant  Immanuel's  praise  ! 

John  Bakewell. 

A  true  and  valuable  hymn.  A  part  of  it 
wras  published  in  London  a,s  early  as  1757. 
In  Psalms  and  Hymns,  1760,  published  by 
Rev.  Martin  Madan,  it  appeared  in  four 
stanzas  much  as  it  is  found  here. 

Tradition  assigns  the  authorship  to 
John  Bakewell  (1721-1819).  He  was  one 
of  John  Wesley's  lay  preachers.  He  may 
have  rewritten  it  for  Madan's  collection. 

This  hymn  is  worshipful  and  at  the 
same  time  is  strongly  doctrinal.  The  hu- 
I  miliation  and  suffering  of  the  Saviour  are 
plainly  brought  out  on  the  one  hand  and 
his  glorification  and  worship  on  the  oth- 
er. The  atonement  and  intercession  of 
Christ  are  plainly  taught.  It  has  been 
widely  used,  and  has  strengthened  the 
faith  and  inspired  the  worship  of  unnum- 
bered disciples. 

172  s.  M. 

JESUS,  the  Conqueror,  reigns, 
In  glorious  strength  arrayed ', 
His  kingdom  over  all  maintains, 
And  bids  the  earth  be  glad. 

2  Ye  sons  of  men,  rejoice 

In  Jesus'  mighty  love  ; 
Lift  up  your  heart,  lift  up  your  voice, 
To  him  who  rules  above. 

3  Extol  his  kingly  power  ; 

Kiss  the  exalted  Son, 
Who  died,  and  lives  to  die  no  more, 
High  on  his  Father's  throne. 

4  Our  advocate  with  God, 

He  undertakes  our  cause, 
And  spreads  through  all  the  earth  abroad 
The  victory  of  his  cross. 

Charles  Wesley. 

This  is  one  of  a  number  of  "Hymns  for 
Believers"  found  in  Hymns  and  Sacred 
Poems,  1749,  where  it  has  sixteen  double 
stanzas,  of  which  the  above  are  the  first 
two. 


9G 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


173 


C.  M. 


THE  head  that  once  was  crowned  with  thorns 
Is  crowned  with  glory  now  ; 
A  royal  diadem  adorns 
The  mighty  Victor's  brow. 

2  The  highest  place  that  heaven  r.ffords 

Is  his,  is  his  by  right, 
The  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords, 
And  heaven's  eternal  Light : 

3  The  joy  of  all  who  dwell  abow, 

The  joy  of  all  below, 
To  whom  he  manifests  his  love, 
And  grants  his  name  to  know. 

4  To  them  the  cross,  with  all  its  shame, 

With  all  its  grace,  is  given  ; 
Their  name,  an  everlasting  name, 
Their  joy,  the  joy  of  heaven. 

5  They  suffer  with  their  Lord  below, 

They  reign  with  him  above ; 
Their  everlasting  joy  to  know 
The  mystery  of  his  love. 

Thomas  Kelly. 

Title:  ''Perfect  through  Sufferings." 
(Heb.  ii.  10.)  It  is  from  Hymns  on  Vari- 
ous Passages  of  Scripture,  1820. 

The  third  line  of  the  fifth  stanza  was 
originally:  "Their  profit  and  their  joy  to 
know."    The  last  stanza  is  omitted: 

The  cross  he  bore  is  life  and  health, 
Though  shame  and  death  to  him  ; 

His  people's  hope,  his  people's  wealth, 
Their  everlasting  theme. 

The  great  contrast  between  the  Christ 
who  humbled  himself  and  became  obe- 
dient unto  death  and  the  glorified  Christ 
is  brought  out  here  very  plainly,  as  is  also 
the  joy  of  the  saved  in  heaven.  It  is  a 
popular  and  valuable  hymn. 

174  8s,  7s.     D. 

ONE  there  is,  above  all  others, 
Well  deserves  the  name  of  Friend  ; 
His  is  love  beyond  a  brother's, 

Costly,  free,  and  knows  no  end. 
Which  of  all  our  friends,  to  save  us. 

Could  or  would  have  shed  his  blood? 
But  the  Saviour  died  to  have  us 
Reconciled  in  him  to  God. 

2  When  he  lived  on  earth  abased, 
Friend  of  sinners  was  his  name  ; 
Now,  above  all  glory  raised, 
He  rejoices  in  the  same. 


O  for  grace  our  hearts  to  soften  ! 

Teach  us,  Lord,  at  length  to  love  ; 
We,  alas!  forget  too  often 

What  a  Friend  we  have  above. 

John  Newton. 

"A  Friend  That  Sticketh  Closer  than  a 
Brother"  is  the  title  of  this  hymn  in  the 
Olney  Hymns,  1779.  It  is  based  on  Prov- 
erbs xvii.  24:  "A  man  that  hath  friends 
must  show  himself  friendly:  and  there  is 
a  friend  that  sticketh  closer  than  a  broth- 
er." The  hymn,  as  given  above,  is  much 
altered  from  the  original,  which  contains 
six  stanzas  of  six  lines  each.  The  above 
two  double  stanzas  are  made  from  four 
single  stanzas,  omitting  the  last  two  lines 
of  each. 

The  following  is  the  original  form  of 
this  famous  hymn,  which  many  claim  is 
the  most  widely  known  and  tenderly  cher- 
ished of  all  Newton's  compositions: 

1  One  there  is,  above  all  others, 

Well  deserves  the  name  of  Friend  : 
His  is  love  beyond  a  brother's, 

Costly,  free,  and  knows  no  end  : 
They  who  once  his  kindness  prove 
Find  it  everlasting  love. 

2  Which  of  all  our  friends,  to  save  us. 

Could  or  would  have  shed  his  blood? 
But  our  Jesus  died  to  have  us 

Reconciled  in  him  to  God  : 
This  was  boundless  love  indeed ! 
Jesus  is  a  friend  in  need. 

3  Men,  when  raised  to  lofty  stations, 

Often  know  their  friends  no  more  ; 
Slight  and  ..corn  their  poor  relations, 

Though  they  valued  them  before  : 
But  our  Saviour  always  owns 
Those  whom  he  redeemed  with  groans. 

-1   When  he  lived  on  earth  abased, 

"Friend  of  sinners"  was  his  name  ; 
Now  above  all  glories  raised, 

He  rejoices  in  the  same  ; 
Still  he  calls  them  brethren,  friends, 
And  to  all  their  wants  attends. 

5  Could  we  bear  from  one  another 
What  he  daily  bears  from  us? 
Yet  this  glorious  Friend  and  Brother 
Loves  us  though  we  treat  him  thus : 
Though  for  good  we  render  ill, 
He  accounts  us  brethren  still. 


^ 


HYMNS  TO  THE  SON. 


97 


6  Oh,  for  grace  our  hearts  to  soften  ! 

Teach  us,  Lord,  at  length  to  love  ; 
We,  alas  !  forget  too  often 

What  a  Friend  we  have  above : 
But  when  home  our  souls  are  brought, 
We  will  love  thee  as  we  ought. 

"What  commends  these  stanzas  to 
Christian  hearts,"  says  Dr.  C.  S.  Robinson, 
"is  the  prevailing  sentiment  embodied  in 
every  one  of  them  that  our  Lord,  the 
'Friend  that  sticketh  closer  than  a  broth- 
er,' was  actuated  by  a  positive,  active, 
seeking  love  for  the  sinner  before  that 
sinner  had  even  become  a  subject  of  grace. 
We  must  read  the  life  of  Jesus  Christ  as 
the  mere  unfolding  of  this  love." 

175  6s,  5s.     D. 

GOLDEN  harps  are  sounding, 
Angel  voices  ring, 
Pearly  gates  are  opened, 

Opened  for  the  King. 
Christ,  the  King  of  glory, 

Jesus,  King  of  love, 
Is  gone  up  in  triumph 
To  his  throne  above. 
All  his  work  is  ended ; 

Joyfully  we  sing, 
Jesus  hath  ascended, 
Glory  to  our  King  ! 

2  He  who  came  to  save  us, 

He  who  bled  and  died, 
Now  is  crowned  with  glory, 

At  his  Father's  side. 
Never  more  to  suffer, 

Never  more  to  die ; 
Jesus,  King  of  glory, 

Is  gone  up  on  high. 

3  Pleading  for  his  children 

In  that  blessed  place, 
Calling  them  to  glory, 

Sending  them  his  grace, 
His  bright  home  preparing, 

Faithful  ones,  for  you, 
Jesus  ever  liveth, 

Ever  loveth  too. 

Frances  R.  Havergal. 

Dr.  Julian  gives  the  history  of  this  fa- 
vorite hymn  in  the  Dictionary  of  Hymnol- 
ogy  as  follows: 

While  visiting  at  Perry  Barr,  F.  R.  H. 
walked  to  the  boys'  schoolroom,  and,  being 
very  tired,  she  leaned  against  thev  playground 
wall    while    Mr.    Snepp    [editor    of    Songs    of 

7 


Grace  and  Glory,  1872]  went  in.  Returning 
in  ten  minutes,  he  found  her  scribbling  on  an 
old  envelope.  At  his  request  she  gave  him  the 
hymn  just  penciled. 

Miss  Havergal  composed  the  tune,  "Her- 
nias," for  this  hymn.  About  this  time 
Miss  Havergal  wrote  to  a  friend  concern- 
ing her  hymns: 

It  does  seem  wonderful  that  God  should  so 
use  and  bless  my  hymns ;  and  yet  it  really 
does  seem  as  if  the  seal  of  his  own  blessing 
were  set  upon  them,  for  so  many  testimonies 
have  reached  me.  Writing  is  praying  with 
me,  for  I  never  seem  to  write  even  a  verse  by 
myself  and  feel  like  a  little  child  writing. 
You  know  a  child  would  look  up  at  every  sen- 
tence and  say :  "What  shall  I  say  next?" 
That  is  just  what  I  do  ;  I  ask  that  at  every 
line  He  would  give  me — not  merely  thoughts 
and  power,  but  also  every  word,  even  the  very 
rhymes.  Very  often  I  have  a  most  distinct 
and  happy  consciousness  of  direct  answers. 

176  8s,  7s.     D. 

HALLELUJAH  !  sing  to  Jesus  ! 
His  the  scepter,  his  the  throne; 
Hallelujah  !  his  the  triumph, 

His  the  victory  alone  ; 
Hark  !  the  songs  of  peaceful  Zion 

Thunder  like  a  mighty  flood  ; 
Jesus  out  of  every  nation 

Hath  redeemed  us  by  his  blood. 

2  Hallelujah !  not  as  orphans 

Are  we  left  in  sorrow  now  ; 
Hallelujah  !  he  is  near  us, 

Faith  believes,  nor  questions  how. 
Though  the  cloud  from  sight  received  him 

When  the  forty  days  were  o'er, 
Shall  our  hearts  forget  his  promise, 

"I  am  with  you  evermore?" 

3  Hallelujah  !  Bread  of  heaven, 

Thou  on  earth  our  Food,  our  Stay  ! 
Hallelujah  !  here  the  sinful 

Flee  to  thee  from  day  to  day ; 
Intercessor,  Friend  of  sinners, 

Earth's  Redeemer,  plead  for  me, 
Where  the  songs  of  all  the  sinless 

Sweep  across  the  crystal  sea. 

4  Hallelujah  !  sing  to  Jesus  ! 

His  the  scepter,  his  the  throne  ; 
Hallelujah  !  his  the  triumph, 

His  the  victory  alone. 
Hark !  the  songs  of  peaceful  Zion 

Thunder  like  a  mighty  flood  ; 
Jesus,  out  of  every  nation, 

Hath  redeemed  us  by  his  blood. 

William  C.  Dix. 


98 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


This  hymn  was  written  about  18G6,  and 
was  first  published  in  the  author's  Altar 
Songs,  1867,  in  five  stanzas  of  eight  lines 
each,  where  it  bears  the  title,  "Redemp- 
tion by  the  Precious  Blood."  It  was  writ- 
ten as  a  eucharistic  hymn.  The  omitted 
stanza  is: 

Hallelujah  !  King  eternal, 

Thee  the  Lord  of  lords  we  own  ; 
Hallelujah  !  born  of  Mary, 

Earth  thy  footstool,  heaven  thy  throne : 
Thou  within  the  veil  hast  entered, 

Robed  in  flesh,  our  great  High-Priest ; 
Thou  on  earth  both  Priest  and  Victim 

In  the  eucharistic  feast. 


ITT 


I,  7,  8,  7,  7,  7. 


HARK,  ten  thousand  harps  and  voices 
Sound  the  note  of  praise  above  ! 
Jesus  reigns,  and  heaven  rejoices  ; 

Jesus  reigns,  the  God  of  love ; 
See,  he  sits  on  yonder  throne  ; 
Jesus  rules  the  world  alone. 
Hallelujah  !  hallelujah  ! 
Hallelujah  !  Amen ! 

2  Jesus,  hail !  whose  glory  brightens 

All  above,  and  gives  it  worth  ; 
Lord  of  life,  thy  smile  enlightens, 

Cheers  and  charms  thy  saints  on  earth : 
When  we  think  of  love  like  thine, 
Lord,  we  own  it  love  divine. 
Hallelujah  !  hallelujah  ! 
Hallelujah  !  Amen  ! 

3  Saviour,  hasten  thine  appearing ; 

Bring,  O  bring  the  glorious  day, 
When,  the  awful  summons  hearing, 

Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away ; 
Then  with  golden  harps  we'll  sing, 
"Glory,  glory  to  our  King !" 
Hallelujah  !  hallelujah  ! 
Hallelujah  !  Amen  ! 

Thomas  Kelly. 

Text:  "Let  all  the  angels  of  God  wor- 
ship him."  (Heb.  i.  6.)  Seven  stanzas. 
Found  in  the  author's  Hymns,  second  edi- 
tion, 1806.  These  are  one,  five,  and  seven 
unaltered.  Dr.  Lowell  Mason  added  the 
"Hallelujahs"  when  he  set  the  hymn  to 
music. 

Some  people  will  find  it  difficult  to  sing 
the  last  stanza  honestly.  A  better  selec- 
tion, perhaps,  would  have  been  the  sixth 
verse: 


King  of  glory,  reign  forever, 
Thine  an  everlasting  crown  : 

Nothing  from  thy  love  shall  sever 

Those  whom  thou  hast  made  thine  own  ; 

Happy  objects  of  thy  grace, 

Destined  to  behold  thy  face. 

1T8  6,  6,  6,  6,  8,  8. 

REJOICE,  the  Lord  is  King ! 
Your  Lord  and  King  adore ; 
Mortals,  give  thanks  and  sing, 
And  triumph  evermore. 
Lift  up  your  heart,  lift  up  your  voice  ; 
Rejoice,  again  I  say,  rejoice. 

2  Jesus,  the  Saviour,  reign  i, 

The  God  of  truth  and  love  ; 
When  he  had  purged  our  stains, 

He  took  his  seat  above. 
Lift  up  your  heart,  lift  up  your  voice  ; 
Rejoice,  again  I  say,  rejoice. 

3  His  kingdom  cannot  fail, 

He  rules  o'er  earth  and  heaven ; 
The  keys  of  death  and  hell 

Are  to  our  Jesus  given. 
Lift  up  your  heart,  lift  up  your  voice ; 
Rejoice,  again  I  say,  rejoice. 

4  He  sits  at  God's  right  hand 

Till  all  his  foes  submit, 
And  bow  to  his  command, 
And  fall  beneath  his  feet. 
Lift  up  your  heart,  lift  up  your  voice  ; 
Rejoice,  again  I  say,  rejoice. 

5  He  all  his  foes  shall  quell, 

And  all  our  sins  destroy  ; 
Let  every  bosom  swell 

With  pure  seraphic  joy. 
Lift  up  your  heart,  lift  up  your  voice  ; 
Rejoice,  again  I  say,  rejoice. 

6  Rejoice  in  glorious  hope  ; 

Jesus  the  Judge  shall  come, 
And  take  his  servants  up 
To  their  eternal  home : 
We  soon  shall  hear  the  archangel's  voice ; 
The  trump  of  God  shall  sound,  "Rejoice  !" 
Chai-les  Wesley. 

From  the  author's  Hymns  on  Our 
Lord's  Resurrection,  1746.  It  is  based 
on  Philippians  iv.  4:  "Rejoice  in  the  Lord 
always;  and  again  I  say,  Rejoice."  The 
theme  of  this  hymn — the  kingship  and 
reign  of  Christ  as  the  ground  of  confi- 
dence and  joy  to  the  believer — is  well  cal- 
culated to  call  forth  from  a  poet  like  Wes- 


HYMNS  TO  THE  SON. 


99 


ley  just  such  noble  and  stirring  stanzas 
as  those  found  in  this  hymn. 

Dr.  Telford  has  an  interesting  note  on 
this  hymn: 

In  1828  Samuel  Wesley,  the  great  organist, 
discovered  in  the  library  of  the  Fitzwilliam 
Museum  at  Cambridge,  in  Handel's  handwrit- 
ing, three  tunes  which  he  composed  for  three 
of  his  father's  hymns  : 

"Rejoice,  the  Lord  is  King !" 
"Sinners,  obey  the  gospel  word." 
O  Love  divine,  how  sweet  Thou  art !" 
"Gopsal"  is  the  tune  for  the  first,  and  is  at- 
tached to  it  in  the  tune  book  of  1904.  Gopsal 
Hall,  near  Ashby-de-la-Zouch,  was  the  home 
of  Charles  Jennens,  the  compiler  of  the  libret- 
to for  "The  Messiah."  Handel  frequently  vis- 
ited him,  and  has  commemorated  the  friend- 
ship in  this  name  for  his  tune.  A  facsimile 
of  Handel's  manuscript  is  given  in  the  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Wesley  Historical  Society,  iii., 
8,  page  239,  with  some  interesting  notes  by 
Mr.  James  T.  Lightwood.  Handel  was  a 
friend  of  Mr.  Rich,  who  put  Covent  Garden 
Theater  at  his  service  for  the  performance  of 
his  operas.  Handel  taught  music  to  Mr. 
Rich's  daughters,  and  at  his  house  Charles 
Wesley  and  his  wife  met  the  German  com- 
poser. Mrs.  Rich  was  converted  under  Charles 
Wesley's  ministry,  and  was  one  of  the  first 
who  attended  West  Street  Chapel.  The  poet 
dined  there  on  October  26,  1745,  and  says: 
"The  family  concealed  their  fright  tolerably 
well.  Mr.  Rich  behaved  with  great  civility. 
I  foresee  the  storm  my  visit  will  bring  upon 
him."  According  to  Samuel  Wesley,  Mrs. 
Rich  asked  Handel  to  set  music  to  these 
hymns.  He  says :  "I  cannot  anticipate  a 
greater  musical  gratification  (not  even  at  the 
York  or  Birmingham  festivals)  than  that  of 
hearing  chanted  by  a  thousand  voices,  and  in 
the  strains  of  Handel :  'Rejoice,  the  Lord  is 
King!'" 

179  S.  M.    D. 

CROWN  him  with  many  crowns, 
The  Lamb  upon  his  throne  ; 
Hark !  how  the  heavenly  anthem  drowns 

All  music  but  its  own  : 
Awake,  my  soul,  and  sing 

Of  him  who  died  for  thee, 
And  hail  him  as  thy  matchless  King 
Through  all  eternity. 

2  Crown  him  the  Lord  of  love ; 
Behold  his  hands  and  side, 
Rich  wounds,  yet  visible  above, 
In  beauty  glorified  : 


No  angel  in  the  sky 

Can  fully  bear  that  sight, 
But  downward  bends  his  burning  eye 

At  mysteries  so  bright. 

3  Crown  him  the  Lord  of  peace, 

Whose  power  a  scepter  sways 
From  pole  to  pole,  that  wars  may  cease, 

And  all  be  prayer  and  praise : 
His  reign  shall  know  no  end, 

And  round  his  pierced  feet 
Fair  flowers  of  paradise  extend 

Their  fragrance  ever  sweet. 

4  Crown  him  the  Lord  of  years, 

The  Potentate  of  time, 
Creator  of  the  rolling  spheres, 

Ineffably  sublime  ! 
All  hail !  Redeemer,  hail ! 

For  thou  hast  died  for  me ; 
Thy  praise  shall  never,  never  fail 
Throughout  eternity. 

Matthew  Bridges. 
Text  and  title:  "In  Capite  Ejus  Dia- 
demata  Multa."  (Rev.  xix.  12.)  Two 
stanzas  have  been  omitted.  From  Hymns 
of  the  Heart  for  the  Use  of  Catholics,  by 
Matthew  Bridges,  Esq.,  1848. 

In  praise  of  the  Lamb,  the  world's  Re- 
deemer, it  is  difficult  to  exaggerate.  His 
name  is  above  every  name. 

180  C.  M. 

ALL  hail  the  power  of  Jesus'  name ! 
Let  angels  prostrate  fall ; 
Bring  forth  the  royal  diadem, 
And  crown  him  Lord  of  all. 

2  Ye  chosen  seed  of  Israel's  race, 

Ye  ransomed  from  the  fall, 
Hail  him  who  saves  you  by  his  grace, 
And  crown  him  Lord  of  all. 

3  Sinners,  whose  love  can  ne'er  forget 

The  wormwood  and  the  gall ; 
Go,  spread  your  trophies  at  his  feet, 
And  crown  him  Lord  of  all. 

4  Let  every  kindred,  every  tribe 

On  this  terrestrial  ball, 
To  him  all  majesty  ascribe, 
And  crown  him  Lord  of  all. 

5  O  that,  with  yonder  sacred  throng, 

We  at  his  feet  may  fall ! 
We'll  join  the  everlasting  song, 
And  crown  him  Lord  of  all. 

Edward   Perronet. 

This  hymn,  which  has  been  called  "The 
most  inspiring  and  triumphant  hymn  in 


J  00 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


the  English  language,"  was  written  in 
1779  and  published  anonymously  in  the 
Gospel  Magazine.  The  first  stanza,  along 
with  a  tune  called  "/S7irwbso7e,"  was  print- 
ed in  that  periodical  for  November,  1779. 
This  tune  was  written  in  the  organ  gal- 
lery of  Canterbury  Cathedral  by  a  young 
man  only  twenty  years  of  age  named 
Shrubsole,  who  had  been  a  chorister  there. 
He  afterwards  changed  the  name  of  the 
tune  to  "Miles  Lane,"  this  being  the  name 
of  the  Independent  Chapel  in  London 
where  he  was  then  organist;  and  it  has 
been  so  designated  ever  since.  The  first 
stanza  and  the  tune  as  printed  in  the  No- 
vember issue  of  the  magazine  attracted 
favorable  attention  and  created  a  demand 
for  the  entire  hymn,  which  was  accord- 
ingly published  in  full  in  the  issue  for 
April,  1780,  with  the  title,  "On  the  Resur- 
rection— The  Lord  Is  King:'  It  appeared 
also  in  a  volume  published  in  1785,  titled 
Occasional  Verses,  Moral  and  Sacred,  Pub- 
lished for  the  Instruction  and  Amusement 
of  the  Candidly  Serious  and  Religious, 
which,  though  anonymous,  was  known  to 
be  by  Perronet.  This  is  the  only  hymn 
by  the  author  contained  in  the  Hymnal, 
but  one  needs  to  write  only  one  such 
hymn  as  this  to  gain  an  enviable  immor- 
tality in  the  Christian  Church.  The  au- 
thor in  writing  this  hymn  "builded  wiser 
than  he  knew."  The  last  stanza  given 
above  was  not  written  by  Perronet,  but 
was  added  by  some  unknown  hand  (pos- 
sibly by  Dr.  Rippon) ;  it  has,  however, 
been  a  part  of  the  hymn  as  used  in  the 
Church  for  more  than  a  hundred  years. 
The  original  hymn  contained  eight  stan- 
zas, and  has  undergone  changes  so  nu- 
merous and  radical  that  we  present  it  here 
as  originally  written: 

All  hail  the  power  of  Jesu's  name  ! 

Let  angels  prostrate  fall ; 
Bring  forth  the  royal  diadem, 

To  crown  him  Lord  of  all ! 

Let  high-born  seraphs  tune  the  lyre, 
And,  as  they  tune  it,  fall 


Before  his  face  who  tunes  their  choir, 
And  crown  him  Lord  of  all! 

Crown  him,  ye  morning  stars  of  light, 
Who  fixed  this  floating  ball; 

Now  hail  the  Strength  of  Israel's'  might. 
And  crown  him  Lord  of  all! 

Crown  him,  ye  martyrs  of  your  God, 

Who  from  his  altar  call; 
Extol  the  Stem  of  Jesse's  rod, 

And  crown  him  Lord  of  all! 

Ye  seed  of  Israel's  chosen  race, 

Ye  ransomed  of  the  fall, 
Hail  him  who  saves  you  by  his  grace, 

And  crown  him  Lord  of  all ! 

Hail  him,  ye  heirs  of  David's  line, 
Whom  David  Lord  did  call, 

The  God  incarnate,  man  divine, 
And  crown  him  Lord  of  all! 

Sinners,  whose  love  can  ne'er  forget 
The  wormwood  and  the  gall, 

Go,  spread  your  trophies  at  his  feet, 
And  crown  him  Lord  of  all. 

Let  every  tribe  and  every  tongue 
That  bound  creation's  call, 

Now'  shout  in  universal  song, 
The  crowned  Lord  of  all. 

In  1787  it  appeared  in  Rippon's  Selec- 
tion of  Hymns  with  the  additional  stan- 
za and  in  an  altered  form,  which  has  been 
quite  generally  adopted  by  Church  hym- 
nals ever  since,  though  not  without  sev- 
eral changes.  It  is  difficult,  if  not  impos- 
sible, to  find  any  two  important  modern 
hymnals  that  give  absolutely  identical 
versions  of  this  hymn. 

We  have  here  another  fine  example  of 
the  splendid  service  rendered  not  only  to 
an  author  and  his  hymn,  but  to  Christian 
hymnology  by  judicious  editors  who  un- 
dertake to  alter  and  improve  the  original. 
But  for  the  changes  and  improvements 
made  upon  the  original  of  this  hymn,  it 
could  not  possibly  have  gained  the  high 
place  which  it  now  holds  among  the  fore- 
most hymns  of  the  Christian  Church. 

Perronet,  who  seems  to  have  been  pos- 
sessed of  some  property,  is  said  to  have 
bequeathed  Mr.  Shrubsole  (1758-1806)  a 
considerable  legacy  in  token  of  his  appre- 
ciation of  the  service  he  rendered  himself 


HYMNS  TO  THE  SON. 


101 


and  his  hymn  in  composing  for  it  the 
tune  "Miles  Lane."  The  tune  called  "Cor- 
onation," by  Oliver  Holden,  was  also  com- 
posed especially  for  this  hymn,  and  is  re- 
garded by  many  as  even  better  suited 
than  "Miles  Lane"  to  the  words  of  the 
hymn  and  to  inspire  those  feelings  of  ex- 
alted adoration  and  triumphant  worship 
which  are  aroused  by  the  singing  of  the 
hymn  by  a  great  congregation.  Both 
tunes,  however,  should  always  accompany 
the  hymn  when  published  in  any  modern 
hymnal  of  the  Church. 

"A  soul  triumphing  in  its  first  love  is 
a  spectacle  for  men  and  angels.  It  makes 
me  forget  my  own  sorrows  and  carry  the 
cross  of  life  without  feeling  it."  Thus  ex- 
claimed Charles  Wesley  on  November  10, 
1746,  just  after  witnessing  the  joyous  con- 
version of  Edward  Perronet,  then  just  en- 
tering upon  his  twenty-first  year.  This 
young  man  greatly  delighted  the  "Wesleys 
by  his  Christian  heroism  and  fidelity. 
But  when  later  he  became  convinced  that 
the  Methodists  ought  to  separate  from  the 
Church  of  England  and  make  an  inde- 
pendent ecclesiastical  organization,  and 
published  a  volume  vigorously  maintain- 
ing this  position,  the  Wesleys  were  so 
greatly  offended  as  to  rebuke  him  severe- 
ly, which  led  him  to  organize  an  independ- 
ent congregation  at  Canterbury.  He 
served  this  Church  as  its  pastor  until  his 
death,  though  he  and  the  Wesleys  were 
later  reconciled,  visiting  and  counseling 
each  other.  Perronet  is  buried  in  the 
cloisters  of  the  cathedral  at  Canterbury. 
His  death,  in  1792,  the  year  after  John 
Wesley  died,  was  as  triumphant  as  his 
conversion  was  joyous.  His  last  words 
were: 

Glory  to  God  in  the  height  of  his  divinity  ! 
Glory  to  God  in  the  depth  of  his  humanity ! 
Glory  to  God  in  his  all-sufficiency  ! 
Into  His  hand  I  commend  my  spirit. 

There  are  many  interesting  stories  con- 
nected with  the  use  of  this  hymn.  We 
give  place  to  two  of  them: 


An  incident  in  the  experience  of  Rev.  E.  P. 
Scott,  a  missionary  in  India,  illustrates  the 
power  of  this  hymn  and  tune  over  even  the 
worst  and  most  dangerous  of  heathen  tribes. 
He  had  gone,  against  the  remonstrances  of 
his  friends,  to  take  the  gospel  to  one  of  the 
inland  tribes  noted  for  their  murderous  pro- 
clivities. He  had  no  sooner  arrived  than  he 
was  met  by  a  dozen  pointed  spears,  and  in- 
stant death  seemed  inevitable.  While  they 
paused  a  moment,  he  drew  out  his  violin 
(with  which  he  always  accompanied  his  sa- 
cred songs),  and,  closing  his  eyes,  began  play- 
ing and  singing  this  hymn.  When  he  had  fin- 
ished he  opened  his  eyes  to  witness,  as  he 
thought,  his  own  death  at  the  point  of  their 
spears  ;  but  to  his  joy  he  found  that  the  spears 
had  fallen  and  the  murderers  were  all  in 
tears.  This  song  had  saved  him  from  death 
and  opened  an  effectual  door  for  preaching 
the  gospel  to  them.  He  remained  with  them 
many  years,  doing  a  great  work  for  them  and 
other  surrounding  tribes,  and  finally  died 
among  them,  beloved  and  venerated  of  the 
whole  tribe.     He  often  related  this  incident. 

Some  fifty  years  ago  a  Wesleyan  local 
preacher  named  William  Dawson  was  preach- 
ing on  one  occasion  in  London  on  the  Kingship 
of  Christ.  Though  an  eccentric  and  unlet- 
tered man,  he  had  a  vivid  imagination  and 
great  power  to  sway  an  audience.  On  this 
occasion,  in  setting  forth  the  kingly  office  of 
Christ,  he  undertook  to  draw  a  picture  of  his 
coronation  among  the  saints  and  angels  in 
heaven.  The  great  procession  of  patriarchs 
and  prophets,  apostles  and  martyrs,  saints 
and  angels  had  been  made  to  move  grandly 
on  and  gather  into  the  heavenly  temple  to 
witness  the  magnificent  spectacle.  Just  at 
the  point  of  intensest  interest  and  excitement 
the  preacher  suddenly  paused  and  began  sing- 
ing with  startling  effect : 

"All  hail  the  power  of  Jesus'  name! 
Let  angels  prostrate  fall ; 
Bring  forth  the  royal  diadem, 
And  crown  him  Lord  of  all !" 

The  effect,  it  is  said,  was  overwhelming  be- 
yond description.  The  audience  sprang  to 
their  feet  and  sang  the  hymn  with  a  feeling 
and  power  which  seemed  to  swell  higher  and 
higher  with  every  verse.  This  great  "coro- 
nation hymn"  seemed  never  to  have  been 
sung  with  such  volume  and  such  feeling  be- 
fore. 

No  hymn  has  done  more  to  inspire 
Christian  congregations  during  the  past 
century  than  this  splendid  lyric. 


HYMNS  TO  THE  HOLY  SPIRIT 


181 


C.  M. 


COME,  Holy  Ghost,  our  hearts  inspire, 
Let  us  thine  influence  prove ; 
Source  of  the  old  prophetic  fire, 
Fountain  of  life  and  love. 

2  Come,  Holy  Ghost,  for  moved  by  thee 

The  prophets  wrote  and  spoke ; 
Unlock  the  truth,  thyself  the  key, 
Unseal  the  sacred  book. 

3  Expand  thy  wings,  celestial  Dove, 

Brood  o'er  our  nature's  night ; 
On  our  disordered  spirits  move, 
And  let  there  now  be  light. 

4  God,  through  himself,  we  then  shall  know, 

If  thou  within  us  shine  ; 
And  sound,  with  all  thy  saints  below, 
The  depths  of  love  divine. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Title,  "Before  Reading  the  Scriptures." 
From  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1740. 

The  author  wrote  "prolific  Dove"  in 
verse  three,  line  one;  otherwise  it  is  un- 
altered and  entire.  It  is  one  of  Charles 
Wesley's  best  hymns. 

183  S.  M. 

COME,  Holy  Spirit,  come, 
With  energy  divine, 
And  on  this  poor,  benighted  soul 
With  beams  of  mercy  shine. 

2  O  melt  this  frozen  heart, 

This  stubborn  will  subdue, 
Each  evil  passion  overcome, 
And  form  me  all  anew  ! 

3  The  profit  will  be  mine  ; 

But  thine  shall  be  the  praise  ; 
And  unto  thee  will  I  devote 
The  remnant  of  my  days. 

Benjamin  Beddome. 

"Invocation"  is  the  title  of  this  hymn 
in  the  tenth  edition  of  Rippon's  Selection, 
1800,  where  it  was  first  published.  It  is 
also  found  in  the  author's  posthumous  vol- 
ume of  Hymns,  1817.  In  the  third  stanza, 
line  three,  the  author  wrote  "Cheerful  to 
(102) 


thee''  instead  of  "And  unto  thee."  The 
second  stanza  of  the  original,  omitted 
above,  is: 

From  the  celestial  hills 

Light,  life,  and  joy  dispense  ; 

And  may  I  daily,  hourly  feel 
Thy  quickening  influence. 

183  C.  M. 

COME,  Holy  Spirit,  heavenly  Dove, 
With  all  thy  quickening  powers, 
Kindle  a  flame  of  sacred  love 
In  these  cold  hearts  of  ours. 

2  Look  how  we  grovel  here  below, 

Fond  of  these  earthly  toys ; 
Our  souls,  how  heavily  they  go, 
To  reach  eternal  joys. 

3  In  vain  we  tune  our  formal  songs, 

In  vain  we  strive  to  rise  ; 
Hosannas  languish  on  our  tongues, 
And  our  devotion  dies. 

4  And  shall  we  then  forever  live 

At  this  poor  dying  rate? 
Our  love  so  faint,  so  cold  to  thee, 
And  thine  to  us  so  great ! 

5  Come,  Holy  Spirit,  heavenly  Dove, 

With  all  thy  quickening  powers  ; 
Come,  shed  abroad  a  Saviour's  love, 
And  that  shall  kindle  ours. 

Isaac  Watts. 

Title,  "Breathing  After  the  Holy  Spir- 
it; or,  Fervency  of  Devotion  Desired." 
From  Hymns  and  Spiritual  Songs,  Book 
II.,  1707. 

In  the  second  line  of  the  second  stanza 
the  author  wrote  "trifling  toys."  The 
third  line  of  the  second  stanza  was,  as 
Watts  wrote  it: 

Our  souls  can  neither  fly  nor  go. 
Watts  also  began  the  fourth  stanza: 
Dear  Lord,  and  shall  we  ever  live. 

The  first  two  changes  have  been  traced 
to  George  Whitefield's  Collection.  1754. 
The  last  change  was  made  by  John  Wes 


HYMNS  TO  THE   HOLY   SPIRIT. 


103 


to    the   word    "dear;' 
very    particular.      He 


ley.  With  regard 
John  Wesley  was 
never  used  it  himself  in  reference  to  the 
Saviour,  and  he  always  substituted  some 
other  word  for  it  in  the  hymns  that  he 
edited.  He  thought  it  was  "using  too 
much  familiarity  with  the  great  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth." 

184  6,  6,   4,  6,  6,   6,  4. 

COME,  Holy  Ghost,  in  love, 
Shed  on  us  from  above 
Thine  own  bright  ray ! 
Divinely  good  thou  art ; 
Thy  sacred  gifts  impart 
To  gladden  each  sad  heart ; 
O  come  to-day  ! 

2  Come,  tenderest  Friend,  and  best, 
Our  most  delightful  Guest/ 

With  soothing  power : 
Rest,  which  the  weary  know, 
Shade,  'mid  the  noontide  glow, 
Peace,  when  deep  griefs  o'erflow, 

Cheer  us,  this  hour ! 

S   Come,  Light  serene,  and  still 
Our  inmost  bosoms  fill, 

Dwell  in  each  breast ; 
We  know  no  dawn  but  thine, 
Send  forth  thy  beams  divine, 
On  our  dark  souls  to  shine, 

And  make  us  blest ! 

4  Come,  all  the  faithful  bless ; 
Let  all  who  Christ  confess 

His  praise  employ ; 
Give  virtue's  rich  reward, 
Victorious  death  accord, 
And,  with  our  glorious  Lord, 

Eternal  joy  ! 
Robert  II.,  King  of  France   (?). 

Tr.  by  Ray  Palmer. 

The  date  and  authorship  of  this  hymn 
are  unknown.  It  has  been  most  frequent- 
ly accredited  to  Robert  II.,  who  was  King 
of  Prance  for  thirty-five  years  (996-1031). 
It  is  said  that  he  was  accustomed  to  go 
to  the  Church  of  St.  Denis  in  his  crown 
and  robes  and  direct  the  singing.  He 
was  a  composer  of  music  as  well  as  of 
hymns.  Dr.  Dufneld,  who  has  made  a  spe- 
cially careful  and  extensive  study  of  the 
Latin  hymns,  pronounces  in  favor  of 
Hermannus  Contractus  (1013-1054)  as  the 


author,  while  Dr.  Julian  contends  that 
the  preponderance  of  evidence  is  in  favor 
of  Pope  Innocent  III. 

Others  have  maintained  that  it  was  writ- 
ten by  Stephen  Langton,  who  was  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  1207-1228. 

The  following  is  the  first  stanza  of  the 
original  Latin: 

Veni,  Sancte  Spiritus, 
Et  emitte  coelitus 

Lucis  tuae  radium. 
Veni,  pater  pauperum, 
Veni,  dator  munerum, 

Veni,  lumen  cordium. 

"The  loveliest  of  all  the  hymns  in  the 
whole  circle  of  Latin  poetry,"  is  what 
Archbishop  Trench  calls  this  hymn.  "It 
could  only  have  been  composed  by  one 
who  had  been  acquainted  with  many  sor- 
rows and  also  with  many  consolations." 
Dean  Stanley,  whose  translation  of  the 
hymn  into  English  ranks  among  the  best, 
speaks  of  it  as  "the  most  beautiful  of  all 
the  Latin  hymns."  "It  combines,"  says 
Julian,  "a  stately  grace,  a  perfect  rhyth- 
mic melody,  and  a  faculty  of  saying  just 
the  right  thing  in  just  the  fitting  words, 
in  such  a  measure  as  to  disarm  criti- 
cism and  at  once  to  defy  comparison  with 
any  other  hymn  in  any  other  language, 
and  to  make  it  almost  impossible  to  pre- 
sent an  adequate  translation." 

There  are  no  less  than  forty  transla- 
tions of  this  hymn  into  English.  It  is  no 
small  compliment  to  Dr.  Ray  Palmer  that 
the  editors  of  this  Hymnal  should  have 
given  his  translation  the  preference  over 
all  others.  It  was  first  published  in  the 
Sabbath  Hymn  Book,  Andover,  1858.  The 
fourth  stanza  of  the  original  is  omitted: 

Exalt  our  low  desires ; 
Extinguish  passion's  fires ; 

Heal  every  wound : 
Our  stubborn  spirits  bend, 
OuA  icy  coldness  end, 
Our  devious  steps  attend, 

While  heavenward  bound. 


104 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


1S.> 


7s. 


H( 


OLY  GHOST,  with  light  divine, 

Shine  upon  this  heart  of  mine; 
Chase  the  shades  of  night  away, 
Turn  my  darkness  into  day. 

2  Holy  Ghost,  with  power  divine, 
Cleanse  this  guilty  heart  of  mine; 
Long  hath  sin,  without  control, 
Held  dominion  o'er  my  soul. 

3  Holy  Ghost,  with  joy  divine, 
Cheer  this  saddened  heart  of  mine ; 
Bid  my  many  woes  depart, 

Heal  my  wounded,  bleeding  heart. 

4  Holy  Spirit,  all  divine, 

Dwell  within  this  heart  of  mine  ; 
Cast  down  every  idol-throne, 
Reign  supreme,  and  reign  alone. 

Andrew  Reed. 
Title,  ''Prayer  to  the  Spirit."    From  Dr. 

Reed's  Collection,  published  in  1817.    The 

original    contains    four    double    stanzas. 

This  hymn   is  made  up  of  the  first  half 

of  each  stanza  without  change. 

Good    hymns    addressed    to    the    Holy 

Spirit  are  all  too  few.     Some  of  the  best 

that  have  been  written  are  in  this  book; 

we    hope    they    will    come    into    frequent 

and  joyful  use. 

Notice  the  progress  of  the  work  of  the 

Holy  Spirit  as  given  in  this  hymn:   first. 

he     illuminates;      second,     he     cleanses; 

third,   he   cheers;    and   fourth,    he   dwells 

and   reigns   in   the   heart.      It   is   happily 

constructed. 

186  C.  11 

T    WORSHIP  thee,  O  Holy  Ghost, 
1        I  love  to  worship  thee ; 

My  risen  Lord  for  aye  were  lost 
But  for  thy  company. 

2  I  worship  thee.  O  Holy  Ghost. 

I  love  to  worship  thee ; 
I  grieved  thee  long,  alas  !  thou  know' si- 
lt grieves  me  bitterly. 

3  I  worship  thee.  O  Holy  Ghost, 

I  love  to  worship  thee ; 
Thy  patient  love,  at  what  a  cost 
At  last  it  conquered  me ! 

4  1  worship  thee,  O  Holy  Ghost, 

I  love  to  worship  thee  ; 
"With  thee  each  day  is  Pentecost, 
Each  night  Nativity. 

William    F.    Warren. 


This  simple  but  useful  hymn,  by  one  of 
the  most  honored  divines  of  American 
Methodism,  was  contributed  in  1877  to 
the  Hymnal  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  at  the  special  request  of  the  edi- 
tors. As  a  hymn  of  adoration  and  love 
addressed  to  the  Holy  Spirit  it  meets  a 
real  need  in  our  songs  of  public  worship. 


1ST 


L.  M. 


0 


FOR  that  flame  of  living  fire, 

Which  Sxione  so  bright  in  saints  of  old 
Which  bade  their  souls  to  heaven  aspire, 
Calm  in  distress,  in  danger  bold. 


J   Where  is  that  Spirit,  Lord,  which  dwelt 

In    Abraham's    breast,    and    sealed    him 
thine? 
Which  made  Paul's  heart  with  sorrow  melt, 


And  glow  with  energy  divine? 

3  That  Spirit  which,  from  age  to  ag^. 

Proclaimed     thy     love,     and     taught     thy 
ways? 
Brightened  Isaiah's  vivid  page. 

And  breathed  in  David's  hallowed  lays? 

4  Is  not  thy  grace  as  mighty  now 

As  when  Elijah  felt  its  power ; 
When  glory  beamed  from  Moses'  brow, 
Or  Job  endured  the  trying  hour? 

5  Remember,  Lord,  the  ancient  days  ; 

Renew  thy  work ;  thy  grace  restore  ; 
Warm  our  cold  hearts  to  prayer  and  praise, 
And  teach  us  how  to  love  thee  more. 

William  H.  Bathurst. 

Title,  "For  an  Increase  of  Grace."  It 
is  from  Psalms  and  Hymns  for  Public 
and  Private  Use,  London,  1831.  It  is 
copied  verbatim. 

The  allusions  to  the  prophets  of  old  in 
this  hymn  are  very  happy,  and  the  prayer 
of  the  last  verse  most  appropriate.  It  is 
a  comfort  to  the  disciple  to  remember 
that  the  Master  said:  "Lo.  I  am  with  you 
alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world." 


188 


L.   M. 


0 


SPIRIT  of  the  living  God ! 
In  all  thy  plenitude  of  grace. 
Where'er  the  foot  of  man  hath  trod, 
Descend  on  our  apostate  race. 


2   Give  tongues  of  fire  and  hearts  of  love 
To  preach  the  reconciling  word  ; 


HYMNS  TO  THE  HOLY  SPIRIT. 


105 


Give  power  and  unction  from  above, 
Whene'er  the  joyful  sound  is  heard. 

3  Be  darkness,  at  thy  coming,  light ; 

Confusion,  order,  in  thy  path  ; 
Souls  without  strength,  inspire  with  might ; 
Bid  mercy  triumph  over  wrath. 

4  Baptize  the  nations ;  far  and  nigh 

The  triumphs  of  the  cross  record ; 
The  name  of  Jesus  glorify, 

Till  every  kindred  call  him  Lord. 

James  Montgomery. 

This  hymn  was  written  in  1823  for  use 
at  the  public  meeting  of  the  Auxiliary 
Missionary  Society  for  the  West  Riding 
of  Yorkshire,  to  be  sung  in  Salem  Chap- 
el, Leeds,  June  4,  1823,  and  was  first 
printed  as  a  leaflet  for  that  meeting.  It 
was  published  in  the  Evangelical  Maga- 
zine for  August,  1823,  and  later  in  the 
author's  Christian  Psalmist,  1825,  where 
it  bore  the  title,  "The  Spirit  Accompany- 
ing the  Word  of  God.''  As  a  hymn  set- 
ting forth  and  emphasizing  the  relation 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  to  the  work  of  mis- 
sions it  fills  an  important  and  useful 
place  in  our  Hymnal.  It  is  a  prayer  as 
well  as  a  hymn.  The  fourth  and  sixth 
stanzas  of  the  original  have  been  omitted: 

O  Spirit  of  the  Lord  !  prepare 

All  the  round  earth  her  God  to  meet : 

Breathe  Thou  abroad  like  morning  air, 
Till  hearts  of  stone  begin  to  beat. 

God  from  eternity  hath  willed 
All  flesh  shall  his  salvation  see : 

So  be  the  Father's  love  fulfilled, 

The    Saviour's    sufferings    crowned    through 
thee! 

Compare  this  with  Montgomery's  other 
great  missionary  hymn  beginning,  "Hark! 
the  song  of  jubilee,"  No.  646. 


189 


8,  6,  8,  4. 


0 


UR  blest  Redeemer,  ere  he  breathed 

His  tender  last  farewell, 
A  Guide,  a  Comforter  bequeathed, 
With  us  to  dwell. 

2  He  came  in  tongues  of  living  flame, 
To  teach,  convince,  subdue; 
All-powerful  as  the  wind  he  came, 
As  viewless,  too. 


3  He  comes,  sweet  influence  to  impart, 

A  gracious,  willing  guest, 
While  he  can  find  one  humble  heart 
Wherein  to  rest. 

4  And  his  that  gentle  voice  we  hear, 

Soft  as  the  breath  of  even, 
That    checks    each    fault,    that    calms    each 
fear, 
And  speaks  of  heaven. 

5  Spirit  of  purity  and  grace, 

Our  weakness,  pitying,  see ; 
O  make  our  hearts  thy  dwelling  place, 
And  worthier  thee  ! 

Harriet  Auber. 

Title,  "Whitsunday."  It  is  from  the 
author's  Spirit  of  the  Psalms,  1829.  In 
the  last  hymn  book  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  this  was  a  common 
meter.  It  is  here  restored  to  its  original 
form  with  the  exception  of  one  word — 
the  author  began  the  third  verse  the 
same  as  the  second:  "He  came,"  etc. 
Two  stanzas  have  been  omitted: 

2  He  came  in  semblance  of  a  dove, 
With  sheltering  wings  outspread ; 
The  holy  balm  of  peace  and  love 
On  earth  to  shed. 

6  And  every  virtue  we  possess, 
And  every  victory  won, 
And  every  thought  of  holiness, 
Are  his  alone. 

The  hymn  is  sufficiently  long  without 
these  fine  stanzas,  but  they  are  well 
worth  reading. 


190 


C.   M. 


SPIRIT  Divine,  attend  our  prayer, 
And  make  our  hearts  thy  home ; 
Descend  with  all  thy  gracious  power ; 
Come,  Holy  Spirit,  come  ! 

2  Come  as  the  light :  to  us  reveal 

Our  sinfulness  and  woe  ; 
And  lead  us  in  those  paths  of  life 
Where  all  the  righteous  go. 

3  Come  as  the  fire,  and  purge  our  hearts, 

Like  sacrificial  flame  ; 
Let  our  whole  soul  an  offering  be 
To  our  Redeemer's  name. 

4  Come  as  the  wind,  with  rushing  sound, 

With  pentecostal  grace ; 
And  make  the  great  salvation  known 
Wide  as  the  human  race. 


10G 


ANNOTATED  HYMXAL. 


5  Come  as  the  dove,  and  spread  thy  wings, 
The  wings  of  peaceful  love  : 
And  let  thy  Church  on  earth  become 
Blest  as  thy  Church  above. 

Andrew  Reed. 

On  February  10,  1829,  the  Board  of 
Congregational  Ministers  resident  in  and 
about  London  recommended  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  special  day  of  humiliation  and 
prayer  with  a  view  to  promoting  by 
the  divine  blessing  a  revival  of  religion 
in  the  British  Churches.  Good  Friday 
was  set  apart  in  obedience  to  this  rec- 
ommendation as  "the  day  appointed  for 
solemn  prayer."  This  hymn  was  pre- 
pared especially  for  that  occasion.  It 
was  published  in  the  Evangelical  Maga- 
zine for  June,  1829,  with  the  following 
heading  and  explanatory  note:  "Hymn  to 
the  Spirit.  Sung  on  the  late  day  ap- 
pointed for  solemn  prayer  and  humilia- 
tion in  the  Eastern  District  of  the  me- 
tropolis." It  was  republished  in  the  au- 
thor's Hymn  Book,  1842.  The  fourth 
and  seventh  stanzas  are  omitted  above: 

4  Come  as  the  dew,  and  sweetly  bless 
This  consecrated  hour ; 
May  barrenness  rejoice  to  own 
Thy  fertilizing  power. 

7   Spirit  Divine,  attend  our  prayers, 
Make  a  lost  world  thy  home  ; 
Descend  with  all  thy  gracious  powers  : 
O  come,  Great  Spirit,  come  ! 

The  original  of  verse  one  is: 

Spirit  Divine,  attend  our  prayers, 
And  make  this  house  thy  home ; 

Descend  with  all  thy  gracious  poicers  : 
O  come,  Great  Spirit,  come. 

In  verse  two  the  author  wrote  "empti- 
ness" instead  of  "sinfulness."  In  the  third 
and  fourth  lines  of  verse  four  he  wrote: 

That  all  of  woman  born  may  see 
The  glory  of  thy  face. 

Verses  four  and  five  are  transposed  in 
the  hymn  as  given  above.  It  will  be  seen 
that  the  author  here  makes  the  various 
Scripture  symbols  of  the  Spirit  the 
themes  of  the  successive  stanzas  of  this 


hymn — light,  fire,  wind,  dew,  dove — just 
as  in  his  other  hymn  found  in  this  volume 
(No.  185)  he  devotes  the  successive  stan- 
zas to  other  more  spiritual  symbols  of  the 
Spirit — light,  power,  joy,  etc.  It  is  in- 
teresting to  know  that  two  of  our  very 
best  and  most  useful  hymns  on  the  Holy 
Spirit  should  have  been  written  by  a 
man  whose  life  was  crowded  with  phi- 
lanthopic  and  self-sacrificing  services  to 
his  fellow-man.  Dr.  Reed  is  best  known 
in  England  as  the  founder  of  "The  Lon- 
don Orphan  Asylum,"  "The  Asylum  for 
Fatherless  Children,"  "The  Asylum  for 
Idiots,"  "The  Infant  Orphan  Asylum," 
and  "The  Hospital  for  Incurables."  The 
inspiration  of  these  two  useful  hymns 
and  of  his  noble  life  work  is  to  be  found 
in  that  personal  acquaintance  with  the 
Holy  Spirit  and  that  constant  dependence 
upon  him  for  divine  guidance  that  was 
a  marked  characteristic  of  the  author's 
life. 


191 


S.  M.  D. 


SPIRIT  of  faith,  come  down, 
Reveal  the  things  of  God ;  • 

And  make  to  us  the  Godhead  known, 

And  witness  with  the  blood. 
'Tis  thine  the  blood  to  apply, 

And  give  us  eyes  to  see, 

Who  did  for  every  sinner  die, 

Hath  surely  died  for  me. 

2  Xo  man  can  truly  say 

That  Jesus  is  the  Lord, 
Unless  thou  take  the  veil  away, 

And  breathe   the   living  word. 
Then,   only  then,  we  feel 

Our  interest  in  his  blood, 
And  cry,  with  joy  unspeakable, 

"Thou  art  my  Lord,  my  God  !" 

3  O  that  the  world  might  know 

The  all-atoning  Lamb  ! 
Spirit  of  faith,  descend,  and  show 

The  virtue  of  his  name. 
The  grace  which  all  may  find, 

The  saving  power,  impart ; 
And  testify  to  all  mankind, 

And  speak  in  every  heart. 

Charles   Wesley. 

From    a    pamphlet    containing    thirty- 


HYMNS  TO  THE  HOLY   SPIRIT. 


107 


two  hymns,  entitled  Hymns  of  Petition 
and  Thanksgiving  for  the  Promise  of  the 
Father.  By  the  Rev.  John  and  Mr.  Charles 
Wesley,  Bristol,  1746. 

One  word  has  been  changed:  the  au- 
thor wrote  "great  atoning"  in  verse  three, 
line  two.  The  third  and  fifth  stanzas, 
omitted  above,  are: 

3  I  know  my  Saviour  lives, 

He  lives,  who  died  for  me, 
My  inmost  soul  His  voice  receives 

Who  hangs  on  yonder  tree : 
Set  forth  before  my  eyes 

Even  now  I  see  Him  bleed, 
And  hear  His  mortal  groans  and  cries, 

While  suffering  in  my  stead. 

5  Inspire  the  living  faith, 

Which  whosoe'er  receives, 
The  witness  in  himself  he  hath, 

And  consciously  believes ; 
The  faith  that  conquers  all, 

And  doth  the  mountain  move, 
And  saves  whoe'er  on  Jesus  call, 

And  perfects  them  in  love. 

The  "promise  of  the  Father"  was  the 
baptism  with  the  Holy  Spirit.  (Acts  i. 
4,  5.)  The  Wesleys  taught  that  this 
baptism  was  the  high  privilege  of  every 
believer. 


192 


8s,  7s.     D. 


H 


OLY  Ghost,  dispel  our  sadness  ; 

Pierce  the  clouds  of  nature's  night ; 
Come,  thou  Source  of  joy  and  gladness, 

Breathe  thy  life,  and  spread  thy  light : 
From  the  height  which  knows  no  measure, 

As  a  gracious  shower  descend, 

Bringing  down  the  richest  treasure 

Man  can  wish,  or  God  can  send. 


2  Author  of  the  new  creation, 

Come  with  unction  and  with  power : 
Make  our  hearts  thy  habitation  ; 

On  our  souls  thy  graces  shower : 
Hear,  O  hear  our  supplication, 

Blessed  Spirit,  God  of  peace  ! 
Rest  upon  this  congregation, 
With  the  fullness  of  thy  grace. 

Paul  Gerhardt. 
Tr.  by  John  C.  Jacobi.     Alt. 

The  German  original  of  this  hymn  was 
first  published  in  1648  in  ten  stanzas  of 
eight  lines   each.     Jacobi  translated   this 


into  English  about  1725,  and  published  it 
in  his  Psalmodia  Germanica.  Out  of  these 
ten  stanzas  Toplady  made  a  hymn  of 
six  stanzas  and  published  them  in  the 
Gospel  Magazine  for  June,  1776.  Top- 
lady's  revision  has  been  abridged  and 
otherwise  altered  to  make  the  two  stan- 
zas here  given.  Many  hands,  therefore, 
have  had  a  part  in  making  the  above 
hymn. 

193  7s      D. 

HOLY  Spirit,  faithful  Guide, 
Ever  near  the  Christian's  side  ; 
Gently  lead  us  by  the  hand, 
Pilgrims  in  a  desert  land ; 
Weary  souls  fore'er  rejoice, 
While  they  hear  that  sweetest  voice, 
Whispering  softly,  "Wanderer,  come  ! 
Follow  me,  I'll  guide  thee  home." 

2  Ever  present,  truest  Friend, 
Ever  near  thine  aid  to  lend, 
Leave  us  not  to  doubt  and  fear, 
Groping  on  in  darkness  drear ; 
When  the  storms  are  raging  sore, 
Hearts  grow  faint,  and  hopes  give  o'er, 
Whisper  softly,  "Wanderer,  come  ! 
Follow  me,  I'll  guide  thee  home." 

3  When  our  days  of  toil  shall  cease, 
Waiting  still  for  sweet  release, 
Nothing  left  but  heaven  and  prayer, 
Wondering  if  our  names  were  there ; 
Wading  deep  the  dismal  flood, 
Pleading  naught  but  Jesus'  blood, 
Whisper  softly,  "Wanderer,  come  ! 
Follow  me,  I'll  guide  thee  home." 

Marcus  M.   Wells. 

Text,  "I  will  guide  thee  with  mine 
eye."  (Psalm  xxxii.  8.)  This  is  found 
in  Gospel  Hymns  No.  1  (1875).  The  date 
of  the  hymn  is  given  as  1858. 

The  early  history  of  this  hymn  is  some- 
what obscure.  It  is  found  in  the  Sacred 
Lute,  edited  by  T.  E.  Perkins  and  pub- 
lished in  Boston  by  Oliver  Ditson  and 
Company,  date  not  given,  but  copyrighted 
in  1864.  In  the  prayer  meeting  depart- 
ment, on  page  373,  we  find  this  hymn 
and  tune  entitled,  "The  Christian  Guide." 
Words  and  music  by  M.  M.  Wells.  The 
tune  is  well  suited  to  the  words. 


108 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


194 


L.  M.     61. 


CREATOR,  Spirit !  by  whose  aid 
The  world's  foundations  first  were 
Come,  visit  every  pious  mind, 
Come,  pour  thy  joys  on  humankind  : 
From  sin  and  sorrow  set  us  free, 
And  make  thy  temples  worthy  thee. 

2   O  Source  of  uncreated  light, 
The  Father's  promised  Paraclete ! 
Thrice  holy  Fount,  thrice  holy  Fire, 
Our  hearts  with  heavenly  love  inspire 
Come,  and  thy  sacred  unction  bring-, 
To  sanctify  us  while  we  sing. 


laid, 


3   Plenteous  of  grace,  descend  from  high, 
Rich  in  thy  sevenfold  energy  ! 
Thou  Strength  of  His  almighty  hand, 
Whose  power  does  heaven  and  earth  com- 
mand, 
Refine  and  purge  our  earthly  parts, 
But  O,  inflame  and  fire  our  hearts  ! 

Rabanus  Maurns. 
Tr.   by  John  Dryden. 

This  hymn  has  been  variously  attrib- 
uted to  Charlemagne,  St.  Ambrose,  Greg- 
ory the  Great,  and  Rabanus  Maurus,  the 
preponderance  of  testimony  being  in  fa- 
vor of  the  last  named.  It  is  one  of  the 
most  famous  and  historic  hymns  of  the 
Christian  Church,  and  has  taken  a  deeper 
hold  upon  the  devotions  and  life  of  the 
Church  than  any  other  hymn  of  mediaeval 
origin  except  the  Te  Deum.  The  singing 
of  this  hymn  in  mediaeval  times  was  made 
an  occasion  of  great  importance,  and  was 
attended  by  pompous  ceremonials. 

The  most  elaborate  preparations  were 
made,  the  best  vestments  were  donned  by 
all  ecclesiastics  taking  part  in  the  serv- 
ices, bells  were  rung,  the  churches  were 
illuminated  with  more  than  ordinary 
brightness,  and  the  air  was  laden  with 
incense.  Its  use  was  invested  with  al- 
most superstitious  significance.  "Who- 
ever repeats  this  hymn  by  day  or  night," 
the  monks  said,  "no  enemy,  visible  or  in- 
visible, shall  assail  him." 

There  have  been  more  than  fifty  trans- 
lations of  this  hymn  into  English.  The 
translation  by  Dryden  in  seven  stanzas  of 
unequal  length,  making  altogether  thirty- 


nine  lines,  was  published  in  his  Miscel- 
laneous Poems.  1693.  John  Wesley  was 
the  first  to  adapt  Dryden's  translation  to 
public  worship.  He  abbreviated  it  and 
published  it  in  his  Psalms  and  Hymns, 
1741. 

This  hymn  has  found  a  place  in  the 
ritual  of  many  Churches,  and  is  nsed  at 
the  coronation  of  kings  and  popes  and 
the  ordination  of  bishops  and  elders. 
The  translation  used  in  our  ordination 
service  for  elders  and  bishops  is  by  John 
Cosin  (1594-1672),  Bishop  of  Durham. 
It  begins: 


Come,  Holy  Ghost,  our  souls  inspire, 
And  lighten  with  celestial  fire. 
Thou  the  anointing  Spirit  art, 
Who  dost  thy  sevenfold  gifts  impart. 
Thy  blessed  unction  from  above 
Is  comfort,  life,  and  fire  of  love. 

The  following  is  the  first  verse  of  the 
original  in  Latin: 


Yeni,    Creator    Spiritus, 
Mentes  tuorum  visit  a, 
Imple  superna  gratia 
Quae  tu  creati  pectora. 

7s.     61. 


195 


GRACIOUS  Spirit,  dwell  with  me ! 
I  myself  would  gracious  be, 
And,  with  words  that  help  and  heal, 
Would  thy  life  in  mine  reveal ; 
And  with  actions  bold  and  meek, 
Would  for  Christ  my  Saviour  speak. 

2  Truthful  Spirit,  dwell  with  me! 
I  myself  would  truthful  be ; 
And,  with  wisdom  kind  and  clear, 
Let  thy  life  in  mine  appear ; 
And,  with  actions  brotherly, 
Speak  my  Lord's  sincerity. 

3  Tender  Spirit,  dwell  with  me  ! 
I  myself  would  tender  be  ; 
Shut  my  heart  up  like  a  flower 
In  temptation's  darksome  hour, 
Open  it  when  shines  the  sun, 
And  his  love  by  fragrance  own. 

4  Mighty  Spirit,  dwell  with  me ! 
I  myself  would  mighty  be ; 
Mighty  so  as  to  prevail, 
Where  unaided  man  must  fail ; 
Ever,  by  a  mighty  hope, 
Pressing  on  and  bearing  up. 


HYMNS   TO   THE   HOLY   SPIRIT. 


109 


5  Holy  Spirit,  dwell  with  me  ! 
I  myself  would  holy  be  : 
Separate  from  sin,  I  would 
Choose  and  cherish  all  things  good ; 
And  whatever  I  can  be 
Give  to  him  who  gave  me  thee. 

Thomas  T.  Lynch. 

From  an  English  book  entitled,  The 
Rivulet:  A  Contribution  to  Sacred  Song, 
1855.     One  stanza  is  omitted. 

One  thing  can  be  truthfully  said  of  this 
hymn:  it  is  unlike  any  other  ever  writ- 
ten. People  who  object  to  individualities 
in  worship  will  not  like  this  hymn.  It  is 
subjective  to  the  last  degree.  It  is  very 
suitable  for  private  use. 


196 


S.  M. 


BREATHE  on  me,  Breath  of  God, 
Fill  me  with  life  anew,, 
That  I  may  love  what  thou  dost  love, 
And  do  what  thou  wouldst  do. 

2  Breathe  on  me,  Breath  of  God, 

Until  my  heart  is  pure, 
Until  with  thee  I  will  one  will, 
To  do  or  to  endure. 

3  Breathe  on  me,  Breath  of  God, 

Till  I  am  wholly  thine, 
Till  all  this  earthly  part  of  me 
Glows  with  thy  fare  divine. 

4  Breathe  on  me,  Breath  of  God, 

So  shall  I  never  die, 
But  live  with  thee  the  perfect  life 
Of  thine  eternity. 

Edwin  Hatch. 

This  was  first  published  in  Henry  Al- 
ton's Congregational  Psalmist  Hymnal, 
London,  1886,  and  later  in  the  author's 
posthumous  volume  titled  Towards  Fields 
of  Light,  London,  1890.  "A  delightful 
hymn  to  the  Holy  Spirit,  an  earnest 
prayer  for  greater  consecration  of  life." 

Dr.  Hatch  was  the  Bampton  Lecturer 
at  Oxford  in  1880.  Among  the  most  beau- 
tiful verses  found  in  his  Towards  Fields 
of  Light  are  the  following  on  heaven: 

Some  seek  a  Heaven  of  rest, 
And  some  an  ample  sphere 


For  doing  work  they  cannot  do 
While  they  are  prisoned  here. 

Some  seek  a  Heaven  of  song, 
And  others  fain  would  rise 

From  an  articulate  utterance 
To  silent  ecstasies. 

Some  seek  a  home  in  Heaven, 
And  some  would  pray  to  be 

Alone  with  God,  beyond  the  reach 
Of  other  company. 

But  in  God's  perfect  Heaven, 

All  aspirations  meet, 
Each  separate  longing  is  fulfilled, 

Each  separate  soul  complete. 

197  '      10s. 

SPIRIT  of  God !  descend  upon  my  heart ; 
Wean     it     from    earth,     through     all     its 
pulses  move  ; 
Stoop  to  my  weakness,  mighty  as  thou  art, 
And   make    me    love    thee   as    I    ought   to 
love. 

2  I  ask  no  dream,  no  prophet  ecstasies, 

No  sudden  rending  of  the  veil  of  clay, 
No  angel  visitant,  no  opening  skies  ; 

But  take  the  dimness  of  my  soul  away. 

3  Hast   thou   not   bid  us   love   thee,    God   and 

King? 
All,     all     thine     own,     soul,     heart     and 

strength  and  mind ; 
I   see   thy   cross ;    there   teach   my   heart   to 

cling: 
O  let  me  seek  thee,  and  O  let  me  find ! 

4  Teach    me    to    feel    that    thou    art    always 

nigh  ; 
Teach    me    the    struggles    of    the    soul    to 

bear, 
To  check  the  rising  doubt,  the  rebel  sigh  ; 
Teach    me    the    patience    of    unanswered 

prayer. 

5  Teach  me  to  love  thee  as  thine  angels  love, 

One  holy  passion  filling  all  my  frame  ; 
The  kindling  of  the  heaven-descended  Dove, 
My  heart  an  altar,  and  thy  love  the  flame. 
George  Croly. 

Text,  "If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let  us 
also  walk  in  the  Spirit."  From  Psalms 
and  Hymns  for  Public  Worship.  Written 
and  compiled  by  the  Rev.  George  Croly, 
LL.D.,  London,  1854. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  HOLY  SCRIPTURES 


198  C.  m. 

A  GLORY  gilds  the  sacred  page, 
Majestic  like  the  sun  ; 
It  gives  a  light  to  every  age, 
It  gives,  but  borrows  none. 

2  The  hand  that  gave  it  still  supplies 

The  gracious  light  and  heat  : 
His  truths  upon  the  nations  rise  ; 
Tiny  rise,  but  never  set. 

3  Let  everlasting  thanks  .be  thine 

For  such  a  bright  display, 
As  makes  a  world  of  darkness  shine 
With  beams  of  heavenly  day. 

4  My  soul  rejoices  to  pursue 

The  steps  of  him  I  love, 
Till  glory  breaks  upon  my  view 
In  brighter  worlds  above. 

William  Cowper. 

"The  Light  and  Glory  of  the  Word"  is 
the  title  of  this  hymn  in  the  Olney  Col- 
lection. 1779,  where  it  has  five  stanzas, 
the  first  being  omitted  here.  This  hymn, 
like  most  of  the  others  "written  by  Cow- 
per, was  the  outgrowth  of  an  actual  ex- 
perience. He  dated  his  conversion  in 
July,  1764,  when  in  the  St.  Alban's  Asy- 
lum his  eyes  one  day  fell  upon  Romans 
iii.  24,  "Being  justified  freely  by  his 
grace,"  etc.,  the  Spirit  breathed  upon  the 
Word  and  brought  its  saving  truth  sensi- 
bly to  his  sight.  "In  a  moment,"  says 
he,  "I  believed  and  I  received  the  gospel." 
The  omitted  stanza  is: 

The  Spirit  breathes  upon  the  word, 
And  brings  the  truth  to  sight ; 

Precepts  and  promises  afford 
A  sanctifying  light. 


199 


L.  M. 


U 


POX  the  gospel's  sacred  page 

The  gathered  beams  of  ages  shine ; 

And,  as  it  hastens,  every  age 

But  makes  its  brightness  more  divine. 

2   On  mightier  wing,  in  loftier  flight, 

From  year  to  year  does  knowledge  soar  ; 
(110) 


And,  as  it  soars,  the  gospel  light 
Becomes  effulgent  more  and  more. 

3  More  glorious  still,  as  centuries  roll, 

New    regions    blest,    new    powers    un- 
furled, 
Expanding  with   the   expanding  soul, 
Its  radiance  shall  o'erflow  the  world, — 

4  Flow  to  restore,  but  not  destroy  ; 

As  when  the  cloudless  lamp  of  day 
Pours  out  its  floods  of  light  and  joy, 
And  sweeps  the  lingering  mists  away. 
John  Boicring. 

Title,  "Progress  of  Gospel  Truth."  From 
the  author's  Matins  and  Vespers,  Lon- 
don, 1823.  In  the  last  line  of  the  second 
stanza  the  author  wrote: 

Adds  to  its  influence  more  and  more. 
And  in  the  last  line  of  the  third  verse: 

Its  waters  shall  o'erflow  the  world. 

One  stanza,  the  third,  is  omitted: 

Truth,      strengthened     by     the      strength      of 
thought, 

Pours  inexhaustible  supplies, 
Whence  sagest  teachers  may  be  taught, 

And  wisdom's  self  become  more  wise. 

In  his  preface  the  author  says:  "These 
hymns  were  not  written  in  the  pursuit 
of  fame  or  literary  triumph.  ...  I 
have  not  sought  to  be  original;  to  be 
useful  is  my  first  ambition;  that  ob- 
tained. I  am  indifferent  to  the  rest." 


200 


0 


7s,  6s.     D. 

WORD  of  God  incarnate, 

O  Wisdom  from  on  high, 
O   Truth   unchanged,   unchanging, 

O  Light  of  our  dark  sky ; 
We  praise  thee  for  the  radiance 
That  from  the  hallowed  page, 
A  lantern  to  our  footsteps, 
Shines  on  from  age  to  age. 

The  Church  from  thee,  her  Master, 
Received  the  gift  divine, 


HYMNS  ON   THE    HOLY    SCRIPTURES. 


Ill 


And  still  that  light  she  lifteth 
Oer  all  the  earth  to  shine. 

It  is  the  golden  casket 

Where  gems  of  truth  are  stored ; 

It  is  the  heaven-drawn  picture 
Of    thee,    the    living   Word. 

3  It  floateth  like  a  banner 

Before    God's    host    unfurled ; 
It   shineth   like   a   beacon 

Above   the   darkling  world ; 
It   is   the   chart   and   compass 

That,   o'er  life's   surging  sea, 
'Mid  mists,  and  rocks,  and  quicksands, 

Still  guides,   O  Christ,   to   thee. 

4  O  make  thy  Church,  dear  Saviour, 

A    lamp    of    burnished    gold, 
To    bear   before    the   nations 

Thy   true   light,    as   of   old ; 
O  teach  thy  wand'ring  pilgrims 

By  this  their  path  to  trace, 
Till,  clouds  and  darkness  ended, 

They  see  thee  face  to  face. 

William  W.  How. 

Written  for  the  1867  Supplement  to 
Morrell  and  How's  Psalms  and  Hymns. 
This  noble  hymn,  addressed  to  the  Word 
of  God,  tfie  incarnate  Christ,  sets  forth 
in  lofty  and  fitting  terms  the  value  of  the 
Word  of  God  as  revealed  in  and  through 
the  written  page,  and  the  duty  of  the 
Church  to  carry  the  light  of  God's  Word, 
both  as  incarnate  and  as  written,  to  all 
men  and  nations  that  sit  in  darkness. 

Few,  if  any,  definitions  of  the  real  and 
true  minister  of  the  gospel  ever  given 
have  surpassed  that  given  by  the  author 
in  the  following  quotation,  and  those 
who  knew  him  best  said  that  in  writing 
thus  he  was  unconsciously  describing 
himself  as  others  saw  him: 

A  man  pure,  holy,  and  spotless  in  his  life ; 
a  man  of  much  prayer ;  in  character  meek, 
lowly,  and  infinitely  compassionate ;  of  ten- 
derest  love  to  all ;  full  of  sympathy  for  every 
pain  and  sorrow,  and  devoting  his  days  and 
nights  to  lightening  the  burdens  of  humani- 
ty ;  utterly  patient  of  insult  and  enmity ;  ut- 
terly fearless  in  speaking  the  truth  and  re- 
buking sin  ;  ever  ready  to  answer  every  call, 
to  go  wherever  bidden  in  order  to  do  good ; 
wholly  without  thought  of  self ;  making  him- 
self the  servant  of  all ;  patient,  gentle,  and 
untiring  in   dealing  with  the   souls  he  would 


save;  bearing  with  ignorance,  willfulness, 
slowness,  cowardice  in  those  of  whom  he  ex- 
pects most ;  sacrificing  all,  even  life  itself, 
if  need  be,  to  save  some. 

Few  honors  can  come  to  a  hymn  writer 
greater  than  that  which  came  to  Bishop 
How  in  1897,  when  he  was  selected  to 
write  the  national  hymn  to  be  sung  in  all 
worshiping  assemblies  throughout  the 
British  Empire  on  the  occasion  of  the 
celebration  of  the  sixtieth  anniversary 
of  Queen  Victoria's  accession  to  the 
throne  of  England.  It  is  worthy  to  be 
quoted  here  in  full: 

O  King  of  kings,  whose  reign  of  old 

Hath  been  from  everlasting, 
Before  whose  throne  their  crowns  of  gold 

The  white-robed  saints  are  casting : 
While  all  the  shining  courts  on  high 

With  angel  songs  are  ringing, 
O  let  Thy  children  venture  nigh, 

Their  lovely  homage  bringing. 

For  every  heart,  made  glad  by  Thee, 

With  thankful  praise  is  swelling; 
And  every  tongue,  with  joy  set  free, 

The  happy  theme  is  telling. 
Thou  hast  been  mindful  of  Thine  own, 

And  lo  !  we  come  confessing 
'Tis  thou  hast  dowered  our  queenly  throne 

With  sixty  years  of  blessing. 

O  royal  heart,  with  wide  embrace 

For  all  her  children  yearning ! 
O  happy  realm,  such  mother-grace 

With  loyal  love  returning ! 
Where  England's  flag  flies  wide  unfurled, 

All  tyrant  wrongs  repelling, 
God  make  the  world  a  better  world 

For  man's  brief  earthly  dwelling. 

Lead  on,  O  Lord,  thy  people  still, 

New  grace  and  wisdom  giving, 
To  larger  love,  and  purer  will, 

And  nobler  heights  of  living. 
And,  while  of  all  Thy  love  below 

They  chant  the  gracious  story, 
O  teach  them  first  Thy  Christ  to  know, 

And  magnify  His  glory. 


201 


C.  M. 


H 


OW  precious  is  the  book  divine, 

By  inspiration  given  ! 
Bright  as  a  lamp  its  doctrines  shine, 
To  guide  our  souls  to  heaven. 


2  It  sweetly  cheers  our  drooping  hearts, 
In  this  dark  vale  of  tears; 


112 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


Life,  light,  and  joy  it  still  imparts, 
And  quells  our  rising  fears. 

3   This  lamp,  through  all  the  tedious  night 
Of  life,  shall  guide  our  way, 
Till  we  behold  the  clearer  light 
Of  an  eternal  day. 

John  Fawcett. 

"Thy  word  is  a  lamp  unto  my  feet,  and 
a  light  unto  my  path."     (Ps.  cxix.  105.) 

The  original  has  six  stanzas.  These 
are  verses  one,  five,  and  six,  unaltered. 

From  Hymns  Adapted  to  the  Circum- 
stances of  Public  Worship  and  Private 
Devotion,  by  John  Fawcett,  1782. 

The  enemies  of  the  Bible  claim  that  it 
is  obsolete;  but  new  and  large  editions 
are  sold  every  year,  new  translations  into 
other  languages  are  being  made,  and  Bi- 
ble societies  were  never  so  busy  and  so 
useful  as  at  the  present  time. 


202 


L.  M. 


THE  heavens  declare  thy  glory,  Lord; 
In  every  star  thy  wisdom  shines ; 
But  when  our  eyes  behold  thy  word, 
We  read  thy  name  in  fairer  lines. 

2  The  rolling  sun,  the  changing  light, 

And  nights  and  days,  thy  power  confess  ; 
But  the  blest  volume  thou  hast  writ 
Reveals  thy  justice  and  thy  grace. 

3  Sun,  moon,  and  stars  convey  thy  praise 

Round  the  whole  earth,  and  never  stand  : 
So  when  thy  truth  began  its  race, 

It  touched  and  glanced  on  every  land. 

4  Nor  shall  thy  spreading  gospel  rest 

Till  through  the  world  thy  truth  has  run  ; 
Till  Christ  has  all  the  nations  blessed 
That  see  the  light,  or  feel  the  sun. 

5  Great  Sun  of  righteousness,  arise, 

Bless  the  dark  world  with  heavenly  light ; 
Thy  gospel  makes  the  simple  wise, 

Thy  laws  are  pure,  thy  judgments  right. 

6  Thy  noblest  wonders  here  we  view, 

In  souls  renewed  and  sins  forgiven  : 
Lord,  cleanse  my  sins,  my  soul  renew, 
And  make  thy  word  my  guide  to  heaven. 
Isaac  Watts. 

"The  Books  of  Nature  and  of  Scripture 
Compared;  or,  The  Glory  and  Success  of 
the  Gospel"  is  the  title  which  this  hymn 
bears   in   the   author's   Psalms   of  David, 


1719.     It  is  based  on  certain  verses  found 
in  the  nineteenth  Psalm: 

The  heavens  declare  the  glcry  of  God ;  and 
the  firmament  showeth  his  handiwork.  Day 
unto  day  uttereth  speech,  and  night  unto 
night  showeth  knowledge.  There  is  no  speech 
nor  language,  where  their  voice  is  not  heard. 
Their  line  is  gone  out  through  all  the  earth, 
and  their  words  to  the  end  of  the  world.  In 
them  hath  he  set  a  tabernacle  for  the  sun, 
which  is  as  a  bridegroom  coming  out  of  his 
chamber,  and  rejoiceth  as  a  strong  man  to 
run  a  race. 

Compare  with  Dr.  Watts  Sir  Philip  Sid- 
ney's quaint  rendering  of  this  Psalm: 

The  heavenly  frame  sets  forth  the  fame 

Of  Him  that  only  thunders  ; 
The  firmament,  so  strangely  bent, 

Shows  His  hand  Working  wonders. 
Day  unto  day  doth  it  display, 

Their  course  doth  it  acknowledge  ; 
And  night  to  night  succeeding  right 

In  darkness  teach  clear  knowledge. 

There  is  no  speech,  nor  language,  which 

Is  so  of  skill  bereaved, 
But  of  the  skies  the  teaching  cries 

They  have  heard  and  conceited. 
There  be  no  eyne,  but  read  the  line 

From  so  fair  book  proceeding ; 
Their  words  be  set  in  letters  great 

For  everybody's  reading. 

203  l.  m. 

THE  starry  firmament  on  high, 
And  all  the  glories  of  the  sky, 
Yet  shine  not  to  thy  praise,  O  Lord, 
So  brightly  as  thy  written  word. 

2  The  hopes  that  holy  word  supplies, 
Its  truths  divine  and  precepts  wise, 
In  each  a  heavenly  beam  I  see, 
And  every  beam  conducts  to  thee. 

3  Almighty  Lord,  the  sun  shall  fail, 
The  moon  forget  her  nightly  tale, 
And  deepest  silence  hush  on  high 
The  radiant  chorus  of  the  sky  ; 

4  But  fixed  for  everlasting  years, 
Unmoved  amid  the  wreck  of  spheres, 
Thy  word  shall  shine  in  cloudless  day, 
When  heaven  and  earth  have  passed  away. 

Robert  Grant. 

Founded  on  Psalm  xix.  It  is  intended 
as  a  sequel  or  counterpart  to  Addison's 
well-known  hymn,  "The  Spacious  Firma- 


HYMNS  ON  THE    HOLY    SCRIPTURES. 


li: 


ment  on  High"   (No.  84),  and  it  is  in  no 
wise  inferior  to  that  wonderful  hymn. 

From  Sacred  Poems,  1839.  The  orig- 
inal contains  four  double  stanzas.  This 
hymn  is  made  up  of  the  first  and  last, 
verbatim.  The  omitted  verses  are  good, 
but  they  are  not  equal  to  these. 


204 


C.  M. 


H 


OW  shall  the  young  secure  their  hearts, 
And  guard  their  lives  from  sin? 

Thy  word  the  choicest  rule  imparts, 
To  keep  the  conscience  clean. 


2  When  once  it  enters  to  the  mind, 

It  spreads  such  light  abroad, 
The  meanest  souls  instruction  find, 
And  raise  their  thoughts  to  God. 

3  'Tis  like  the  sun,  a  heavenly  light, 

That  guides  us  all  the  day ; 
And,  through  the  dangers  of  the  night, 
A  lamp  to  lead  our  way. 

4  Thy  word  is  everlasting  truth ; 

How  pure  is  every  page  ! 
That  holy  book  shall  guide  our  youth, 
And  well  support  our  age. 

Isaac  Watts. 

''Instruction  from  Scripture"  is  the  au- 
thor's title  to  this  hymn  in  his  Psalms  of 
David,  1719.  His  metrical  version  of  the 
one  hundred  and  nineteenth  Psalm  is  di- 
vided into  eighteen  "Parts."  This  is  from 
the  fourth  part,  which  contains  eight 
stanzas,  being  verses  one,  two,  three,  and 
eight.  It  is  based  more  especially  upon 
the  ninth  verse  of  the  Psalm:  ''Where- 
withal shall  a  young  man  cleanse  his  way? 
By  taking  heed  thereto  according  to  thy 
word." 

205  C.  m. 

LAMP  of  our  feet,  whereby  we  trace 
Our  path  when  wont  to  stray ; 
Stream  from  the  fount  of  heavenly  grace, 
Brook  by  the  traveler's  way  ; 

2  Bread  of  our  souls,  whereon  we  feed, 

True  manna  from  on  high  ; 
Our  guide  and  chart,  wherein  we  read 
Of  realms  beyond  the  sky ; 

3  Word  of  the  everlasting  God, 

Will  of  his  glorious  Son ; 
Without  thee  how  could  earth  be  trod, 
Or  heaven  itself  be  won? 


4   Lord,  grant  us  all  aright  to  learn 
The  wisdom  it  imparts ; 
And  to  its  heavenly  teaching  turn, 
With  simple,  childlike  hearts. 

Bernard  Barton. 

Title:  ''Holy  Scriptures."  Published  in 
The  Reliquary,  1836.  The  original  has 
eleven  stanzas.  These  are  one,  two,  nine, 
and  eleven  with  slight  changes. 

Good  hymns  upon  the  Bible  are  rare. 
This  is  one  of  the  best,  and  is  widely 
used. 

206  6>  6,  4-  6,  6>  6>  4- 

LORD  of  all  power  and  might, 
Father  of  love  and  light, 
Speed  on  thy  word  ! 
O  let  the  gospel  sound 
All  the  wide  world  around, 
Wherever  man  is  found  ! 
God  speed  his  word  ! 

2  Hail,  blessed  Jubilee! 
Thine,  Lord,  the  glory  be ; 

Hallelujah  ! 
Thine  was  the  mighty  plan ; 
From  thee  the  work  began ; 
Away  with  praise  of  man  ! 

Glory  to  God  ! 

3  Lo,  what  embattled  foes, 
Stern  in  their  hate,  oppose 

God's  holy  word  ! 
One  for  his  truth  we  stand, 
Strong  in  his  own  right  hand, 
Firm  as  a  martyr  band : 

God  shield  his  word  ! 

4  Onward  shall  be  our  course, 
Despite  of  fraud  or  force ; 

God  is  before. 
His  words  erelong  shall  run 
Free  as  the  noonday  sun  ; 
His  purpose  must  be  done : 

God  bless  his  word  ! 

Hugh  Stowell. 

This  was  written  for  the  jubilee  of  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  March 
7,  1853,  and  is  found  in  the  posthumous 
volume  of  the  author's  Hymns,  1868, 
which  were  published  three  years  after 
his  death.  He  is  more  generally  known 
in  America  as  the  author  of  the  hymn 
beginning,  "From  every  stormy  wind  that 
blows." 


INSTITUTIONS  OF  CHRISTIANITY. 


207 


7s,  6s.     D. 


THE  Church's  one  foundation 
Is  Jesus  Christ  her  Lord ; 
She  is  his  new  creation 

By  water  and  the  word : 
From  heaven  he  came  and  sought  her 

To  be  his  holy  bride  ; 
With  his  own  blood  he  bought  her, 
And  for  her  life  he  died. 

2  Elect  from  every  nation, 

Yet  one  o'er  all  the  earth, 
Her  charter  of  salvation, 

One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  birth ; 
One  holy  name  she  blesses, 

Partakes  one  holy  food, 
And  to  one  hope  she  presses, 

With  every  grace  endued. 

3  'Mid  toil  and  tribulation, 

And  tumult  of  her  war, 
She  waits  the  consummation 

Of  peace  for  evermore  ; 
Till,  with  the  vision  glorious, 

Her  longing  eyes  are  blest, 
And  the  great  Church  victorious 

Shall  be  the  Church  at  rest. 

4  Yet  she  on  earth  hath  union 

With  God  the  Three  in  One, 
And  mystic  sweet  communion 

With  those  whose  rest  is  won : 
O  happy  ones  and  holy  ! 

Lord,  give  us  grace  that  we, 
Like  them,  the  meek  and  lowly, 

On  high  may  dwell  with  thee. 

Samuel  J.  Stone. 

Title:  "The  Holy  Catholic  Church:' 
First  written  in  1866.  It  was  revised  by 
the  author  for  Hymns  Ancient  and  Mod- 
ern, 1868.  The  third  stanza  of  the  1868 
version,  omitted  here,  is  as  follows: 

Though  with  a  scornful  wonder 

Men  see  her  sore  opprest, 
By  schisms  rent  asunder, 

By  heresies  distrest, 
Yet  saints  their  watch  are  keeping, 

Their  cry  goes  up,  "How  long?" 
And  soon  the  night  of  weeping 

Shall  be  the  morn  of  song. 
(114) 


A  fine  poem  and  truly  worthy  of  a 
place  in  this  Hymnal.  It  honors  the 
Church  of  Christ  and  longs  for  its  pros- 
perity. 


208 


S.  M. 


I   LOVE  thy  kingdom,  Lord, 
The  house  of  thine  abode, 
The  Church  our  blest  Redeemer  saved 
With  his  own  precious  blood. 

2  I  love  thy  Church,  O  God ! 

Her  walls  before  thee  stand, 
Dear  as  the  apple  of  thine  eye, 
And  graven  on  thy  hand. 

3  For  her  my  tears  shall  fall ; 

For  her  my  prayers  ascend ; 
To  her  my  oares  and  toils  be  given, 
Till  toils  and  cares  shall  end. 

4  Beyond  my  highest  joy 

I  prize  her  heavenly  ways, 
Her  sweet  communion,  solemn  vows, 
Her  hymns  of  love  and  praise. 

5  Sure  as  thy  truth  shall  last, 

To  Zion  shall  be  given 
The  brightest  glories  earth  can  yield, 
And  brighter  bliss  of  heaven. 

Timothy  D wight. 

This  is  the  most  popular  of  all  our 
hymns  on  the  Church.  It  first  appeared 
in  the  author's  edition  of  Watts's  Psalms, 
1800,  under  the  title,  "Love  to  the  Church." 
It  is  there  entered  as  part  third  to  Psalm 
cxxxvii.,  being  based  more  particularly 
on  the  fifth  and  sixth  verses:  "If  I  for- 
get thee,  O  Jerusalem,  let  my  right  hand 
forget  her  cunning.  If  I  do  not  remem- 
ber thee,  let  my  tongue  cleave  to  the 
roof  of  my  mouth;  if  I  prefer  not  Jeru- 
salem above  my  chief  joy."  Three  stan- 
zas have  been  omitted: 

3   If  e'er  to  bless  her  sons 
My  voice  or  hands  deny, 
These  iiands  let  useful  skill  forsake, 
This  voice  in  silence  die. 


INSTITUTIONS  OF  CHRISTIANITY. 


Ill 


4  If  e'er  my  heart  forget 

Her  welfare,  or  her  woe, 
Let  every  joy  this  heart  forsake, 
And  every  grief  o'erfiow. 

7  Jesus,  thou  Friend  divine, 
Our  Saviour  and  our  King, 
Thy  hand  from  every  snare  and  foe 
Shall  great  deliverance  bring. 

A  growing  spirit  of  Christian  fraternity 
and  cooperation  among  different  Churches 
is  one  of  the  most  notable  and  healthful 
signs  of  our  times.  Nothing  has  perhaps 
done  so  much  to  bring  this  about  as  the 
singing  of  such  hymns  as  this.  It  is  one 
of  those  matchless  and  imperishable 
lyrics  of  Christian  love  the  singing  of 
which  by  countless  thousands  in  all 
Churches  the  world  over  is  not  only  doing 
much  to  increase  genuine  Christian  fel- 
lowship, but  is  preparing  the  way  for 
that  larger  and  more  perfect  Christian 
unity  for  which  many  are  praying  as  one 
of  the  most  manifest  and  imperative  needs 
of  our  day. 


209 


C.  M. 


CITY  of  God,  how  broad  and  far 
Outspread  thy  walls  sublime  ! 
The  true  thy  chartered  freemen  are, 
Of  every  age  and  clime. 

2  One  holy  Church,  one  army  strong, 

One  steadfast  high  intent, 
One  working  band,  one  harvest  song, 
One  King  omnipotent ! 

3  How  purely  hath  thy  speech  come  down 

From  man's  primeval  youth  ! 
How  grandly  hath  thine  empire  grown 
Of  freedom,  love,  and  truth ! 

4  How    gleam    thy    watch    fires    through    the 

night, 
With  never-fainting  ray ! 
How  rise  thy  towers,  serene  and  bright, 
To  meet  the  dawning  day  ! 

5  In  vain  the  surge's  angry  shock, 

In  vain  the  drifting  sands  ; 
Unharmed  upon  the  eternal  Rock, 
The  eternal  city  stands. 

Samuel  Johnson. 

Author's  title,  "The  City  of  God."  Mr. 
Johnson  was  one  of  the  editors  of  Hymns 
of  the   Spirit,  Boston,  1864,  and  contrib- 


uted this  hymn  to  that  work.  It  is  un- 
altered and  entire.  The  unity,  strength, 
and  immutability  of  God's  Church  are 
well  illustrated  in  this  fine  poem. 

210  8s,  7s.     D. 

GLORIOUS  things  of  thee  are  spoken, 
Zion,  city  of  our  God ; 
He  whose  word  cannot  be  broken 
Formed  thee  for  his  own  abode. 
On  the  Rock  of  Ages  founded, 

What  can  shake  thy  sure  repose? 
With  salvation's  wall  surrounded, 
Thou  may'st  smile  at  all  thy  foes. 

2  See  !  the  streams  of  living  waters, 

Springing  from  eternal  love, 
Well  supply  thy  sons  and  daughters, 

And  all  fear  of  want  remove  : 
Who  can  faint  while  such  a  river 

Ever  flows  their  thirst  to  assuage? 
Grace,  which,  like  the  Lord,  the  giver, 

Never  fails  from  age  to  age. 

3  Round  each  habitation  hovering, 

See  the  cloud  and  fire  appear, 
For  a  glory  and  a  covering, 

Showing  that  the  Lord  is  near ! 
Glorious  things  of  thee  are  spoken, 

Zion,  city  of  our  God ; 
He  whose  word  cannot  be  broken 

Formed  thee  for  his  own  abode. 

John  Newton. 

From  the  Olney  Hymns,  1779,  where  it 
bears  the  title  "Zion;  or,  The  City  of 
God."  It  is  one  of  Newton's  best  hymns, 
and,  as  Julian  remarks,  "It  ranks  with 
the  first  hymns  in  the  language."  It  is 
full  of  optimism,  and  is  prophetic  of  a 
glorious  future  for  the  Church  of  God. 
Only  the  first  half  of  the  five  double  stan- 
zas of  the  original  are  here  given,  verse 
three  repeating  at  the  close  the  first 
four  lines  of  the  hymn,  by  which  repe- 
tition a  better  climax  in  poetic  form  and 
sentiment  is  secured  for  the  hymn  as 
thus  abbreviated  than  was  furnished  by 
the  following  lines,  with  which  the  third 
stanza  of  the  original  closes: 

Thus  deriving  from  their  banner, 
Light  by  night  and  shade  by  day ; 

Safe  they  feed  upon  the  manna, 

Which  he  gives  them  when  they  pray. 


llfi 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


There  are  two  additional  stanzas: 

4   Blest  inhabitants  of  Zion, 

Washed  In  the  Redeemer's  blood  ! 
Jesus,  whom  their  souls  rely  on, 

Makes  them  kings  and  priests  to  God  ; 
'Tis  his  love  his  people  raises 

Over  self  to  reign  as  kings ; 
And  as  priests,  his  solemn  praises 

Each  for  a  thank-off' ring  brings. 
Saviour,  if  of  Zion's  city 

I  through  grace  a  member  am ; 
Let  the  world  deride  or  pity, 

I  will  glory  in  thy  name  : 
Fading  is  the  worldling's  pleasure, 

All  his  boasted  pomp  and  show  ; 
Solid  joys  and  lasting  treasure, 

None  but  Zion's  children  know. 

This  hymn  abounds  in  Scripture  ref- 
erences, being  based  more  particularly 
upon  the  following:  "Glorious  things  are 
spoken  of  thee,  O  city  of  God"  (Ps.  lxxxvii. 
3) ;  and,  "Look  upon  Zion,  the  city  of  our 
solemnities:  thine  eyes  shall  see  Jerusa- 
lem a  quiet  habitation,  a  tabernacle  that 
shall  not  be  taken  down;  not  one  of  the 
stakes  thereof  shall  ever  be  removed,  nei- 
ther shall  any  of  the  cords  thereof  be 
broken.  But  there  the  glorious  Lord  will 
be  unto  us  a  place  of  broad  rivers  and 
streams:  wherein  shall  go  no  galley  with 
oars,  neither  shall  gallant  ship  pass  there- 
by."    (Isa.  xxxiii.  20,  21.) 


211 


8s,  7s.     D. 


H 


EAR  what  God  the  Lord  hath  spoken  : 
O  my  people,  faint  and  few, 
Comfortless,  afflicted,  broken, 

Fair  abodes  I  build  for  you  : 
Scenes  of  heartfelt  tribulation 

Shall  no  more  perplex  your  ways  : 
You  shall  name  your  walls  "Salvation," 
And  your  gates  shall  all  be  "Praise." 

2  There,  like  streams  that  feed  the  garden, 

Pleasures  without  end  shall  flow ; 
For  the  Lord,  your  faith  rewarding, 

All  his  bounty  shall  bestow. 
Still  in  undisturbed  possession, 

Peace  and  righteousness  shall  reign  : 
Never  shall  you  feel  oppression, 

Hear  the  voice  of  war  again. 

3  Ye  no  more  your  suns  descending, 

Waning  moons  no  more  shall  see  ; 
But,  your  griefs  forever  ending, 
Find  eternal  noon  in  me  : 


God  shall  rise,  and,  shining  o'er  you. 
Change  to  day  the  gloom  of  night : 

He,  the  Lord,  shall  be  your  glory, 
God  your  everlasting  light. 

William  Cowper. 

Title:  "The  Future  Peace  and  Glory  of 
the  Church."  It  is  founded  upon  Isaiah 
lx.  18-20: 

Violence  shall  no  more  be  heard  in  thy 
land,  wasting  nor  destruction  within  thy  bor- 
ders;  but  thou  shalt  call  thy  walls  Salvation, 
and  thy  gates  Praise.  The  sun  shall  be  no 
more  thy  light  by  day  ;  neither  for  brightness 
shall  the  moon  give  light  unto  thee:  but  the 
Lord  shall  be  unto  thee  an  everlasting  light, 
and  thy  God  thy  glory.  Thy  sun  shall  no 
more  go  down  ;  neither  shall  thy  moon  with- 
draw itself:  for  the  Lord  shall  be  thine  ever- 
lasting light,  and  the  days  of  thy  mourning 
shall  be  ended. 

Instead  of  "Scenes,"  verse  one,  line 
five,  some  editions  have  "Themes"  and 
some  "Thorns."  From  Olney  Hymns. 
1779. 

212  8,  7,  8,  7,  4,  7. 

ZION  stands  with  hills  surrounded, 
Zion,  kept  by  power  divine : 
All  her  foes  shall  be  confounded, 
Though  the  world  in  arms  combine  ; 

Happy  Zion, 
What  a  favored  lot  is  thine  ! 

2  Every  human  tie  may  perish ; 

Friend  to  friend  unfaithful  prove  ; 

Mothers  cease  their  own  to  cherish ; 

Heaven  and  earth  at  last  remove  ; 

But  no  changes 
Can  attend  Jehovah's  love. 

3  In  the  furnace  God  may  prove  thee, 

Thence  to  bring  thee  forth  more  bright, 
But  can  never  cease  to  love  thee ; 
Thou  art  precious  in  his  sight : 

God  is  with  thee, 
God,  thine  everlasting  light. 

Thomas  Kelly. 

This  is  taken  from  the  1806  edition  of 
the  author's  Hymns  on  Various  Passages 
of  Scripture,  where  it  bears  as  a  title  the 
words  of  Scripture  upon  which  it  is 
based:  "As  the  Mountains  Are  Round 
About  Jerusalem.  So  the  Lord  Is  Round 
About  His  People  from  Henceforth  Even 


INSTITUTIONS  OF  CHRISTIANITY. 


117 


Forever:'      (Ps.    cxxv.    2.)      The    omitted 
stanzas  are: 

3  Zion's  friend  in  nothing  alters, 

Though  all  others  may  and  do  : 
His  is  love  that  never  falters, 
Always  to  its  object  true. 

Happy  Zion  ! 
Crowned  with  mercies  ever  new. 

4  If  thy  God  should  show  displeasure, 

'Tis  to  save,  and  not  destroy : 
If  he  punish,  'tis  in  measure ; 
'Tis  to  rid  thee  of  alloy. 

Be  thou  patient : 
Soon  thy  grief  shall  turn  to  joy. 


He  gives  us  all  things,  and  withholds 
No  real  Good  from  upright  Souls. 

The   rules   of  capitalization   have  been 
changed    since    the    time    of    Dr.    "Watts. 
A    genuine    hymn    this,    one    of    the    au- 
!  thor's  best. 


213 


L.  M. 


GREAT  God  !  attend,  while  Zion  sings 
The  joy  that  from  thy  presence  springs  ; 
To  spend  one  day  with  thee  on  earth 
Exceeds  a  thousand  days  of  mirth. 

2  Might  I  enjoy  the  meanest  place 
Within  thy  house,  O  God  of  grace, 

Nor  tents  of  ease,  nor  thrones  of  power, 
Should  tempt  my  feet  to  leave  thy  door. 

3  God  is  our  sun,  he  makes  our  day  : 
God  is  our  shield,  he  guards  our  way 
From  all  the  assaults  of  hell  and  sin, 
From  foes  without,  and  foes  within. 

4  O  God,  our  King,  whose  sovereign  sway 
The  glorious  hosts  of  heaven  obey, 
And  devils  at  thy  presence  flee ; 

Blest  is  the  man  that  trusts  in  thee. 

Isaac  Watts. 

The  original  title  to  this  grand  old 
hymn  is  ''God  and  His  Church;  or,  Grace 
and  Glory"  It  is  founded  on  the  last 
part  of  Psalm  lxxxiv.: 

O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  hear  my  prayer :  give 
ear,  O  God  of  Jacob.  Selah.  Behold,  O  God 
our  shield,  and  look  upon  the  face  of  thine 
anointed.  For  a  day  in  thy  courts  is  better 
than  a  thousand.  I  had  rather  be  a  doorkeep- 
er in  the  house  of  my  God,  than  to  dwell  in 
the  tents  of  wickedness.  For  the  Lord  God 
is  a  sun  and  shield  :  the  Lord  will  give  grace 
and  glory :  no  good  thing  will  he  withhold 
from  them  that  walk  uprightly.  O  Lord  of 
hosts,  blessed  is  the  man  that  trusteth  in 
thee. 

From  the  author's  Psalms,  1719.  One 
stanza,  the  fourth,  has  been  omitted: 

All  needful  Grace  will  God  bestow, 
And  crown  that  Grace  with  Glorv  too  : 


214 


C.  M. 


0 


WHERE  are  kings  and  empires  now, 

Of  old  that  went  and  came? 
But,  Lord,  thy  Church  is  praying  yet, 
A  thousand  years  the  same. 


2  We  mark  her  goodly  battlements 

And  her  foundations  strong ; 
We  hear  within  the  solemn  voice 
Of  her  unending  song. 

3  For  not  like  kingdoms  of  the  world 

Thy  holy  Church,  O  God  ! 
Though  earthquake  shocks  are  threatening 
her, 
And  tempests  are  abroad ; 

4  Unshaken  as  eternal  hills, 

Immovable  she  stands, 
A  mountain  that  shall  fill  the  earth, 
A  house  not  made  with  hands. 

A.   Cleveland  Coxe. 

This  is  taken  from  a  poem  titled  "Chel- 
sea," and  first  published  in  the  Churchman 
in  1839.  It  is  found  also  in  the  author's 
Christian  Ballads,  1840.  The  original 
contains  ten  stanzas  of  eight  lines  each. 
The  hymn  here  given  is  composed  of  the 
first  half  of  the  sixth  stanza,  the  last  half 
of  the  eighth,  and  the  whole  of  the  sev- 
enth. There  have  been  several  verbal  al- 
terations, all  of  them  being  improvements 
upon  the  original,  and  rendered  desirable, 
if  not  necessary,  by  the  abbreviation  of 
the  hymn. 


215 


L.  M. 


HOW  pleasant,  how  divinely  fair, 
O  Lord  of  hosts,  thy  dwellings  are  ! 
With  strong  desire  my  spirit  faints 
To  meet  the  assemblies  of  thy  saints. 

2  Blest  are  the  saints  that  sit  on  high, 
Around  thy  throne  of  majesty ; 

Thy  brightest  glories  shine  above, 
And  all  their  work  is  praise  and  love. 

3  Blest  are  the  souls  that  find  a  place 
Within  the  temple  of  thy  grace  : 


US 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


TTore  they  behold  thy  gentler  rays, 

And  seek  thy  lace,  and  learn  thy  praise. 

4   Cheerful  they  walk  with  growing  strength, 
Till  all  shall  meet   in  heaven  at  length, 
Till  all  before  thy  face  appear, 
And  join  in  nobler  worship  there. 

Isaac  Watts. 

Title:  -'The  Pleasure  of  Public  Wor- 
ship.''    Part  of  Psalm  lxxxiv.: 

How  amiable  are  thy  tabernacles,  O  Lord 
of  hosts  ! 

My  soul  longeth,  yea,  even  fainteth  for  the 
courts  of  the  Lord :  my  heart  and  my  flesh 
crieth  out  for  the  living  God. 

There  are  seven  stanzas  in  the  au- 
thor's Psalms,  1719.  These  are  verses 
one,  four,  five,  and  seven. 


216 


L.  M. 


ARM  of  the  Lord,  awake,  awake  ! 
Thine  own  immortal  strength  put  on  ! 
With  terror  clothed,  hell's  kingdom  shake, 
*  And  cast  thy  foes  with  fury  down. 

2  By  death  and  hell  pursued  in  vain, 

To  thee  the  ransomed  seed  shall  come  ; 
Shouting,  their  heavenly  Zion  gain, 

And  pass  through  death  triumphant  home. 

3  The  pain  of  life  shall  then  be  o'er, 

The  anguish  and  distracting  care  ; 
There  sighing  grief  shall  weep  no  more, 
And  sin  shall  never  enter  there. 

4  Where  pure,  essential  joy  is  found, 

The    Lord's    redeemed    their    heads    shall 
raise, 
With  everlasting  gladness  crowned, 

And  filled  with  love,  and  lost  in  praise. 
Charles  Wesley. 

In  the  first  edition  of  Hymns  and  Sa- 
cred Poems,  1739,  this  was  the  last  hymn 
in  the  book.  In  this  edition  the  third  line 
of  verse  one  had  "the  nations"  instead  of 
"hell's  kingdom,"  which  appeared  first  in 
the  edition  of  17S0.  We  have  here  the 
first  and  the  last  three  stanzas  of  the 
original,  which  contains  ten  stanzas  and 
is  based  on  Isaiah  li.  9-11: 

Awake,  awake,  put  on  strength,  O  arm  of 
the  Lord ;  awake,  as  in  the  ancient  days,  in 
the  generations  of  old.  Art  thou  not  it  that 
hath  cut  Rahab,  and  wounded  the  dragon? 
Art  thou  not  it  which  hath  dried  the  sea,  the 


waters  of  the  great  deep ;  that  hath  made  the 
depths  of  the  sea  a  way  for  the  ransomed  to 
pass  over?  Therefore  the  redeemed  of  the 
Lord  shall  return,  and  come  with  singing  unto 
Zion  ;  and  everlasting  joy  shall  be  upon  their 
head:  they  shall  obtain  gladness  and  joy;  and 
sorrow  and  mourning  shall  flee  away." 

The  following  incidents  will  show  the 
large  use  made  of  this  hymn  by  the  early 
Methodists: 

In  her  last  illness  Mrs.  Benson,  the  wife  of 
the  noted  commentator,  and  one  of  the  saint- 
ly women  of  early  Methodism,  suffered  much 
and  long;  but  her  joy  and  peace  with  God 
were  unbroken.  A  short  while  before  she 
died  she  asked  her  daughter  to  come  to  her 
bedside  and  read  to  her  the  last  three  verses 
of  this  hymn,  beginning:  "By  death  and  hell 
pursued  in  vain."  When  the  daughter  had 
finished  the  reading,  she  exclaimed  :  "O  what 
a  blessed  hymn  !  Let  me  hear  it  again."  She 
then  gave  them  instructions  to  bury  her  be- 
hind City  Road  Chapel,  and,  bidding  her  hus- 
band and  children  good-by,  she, 

"Shouting,  her  heavenly  Zion  gained, 
And  passed  through  death  triumphant  home." 

Some  time  after  this  Mr.  Benson  was  spend- 
ing a  social  evening  with  Rev.  Jabez  Bunt- 
ing, when,  according  to  Mr.  Bunting's  testi- 
mony, he  made  the  occasion  memorable  and 
deeply  interested  all  present  by  reciting  in  a 
most  impressive  and  feeling  manner  these 
same  three  verses  that  had  cheered  his  wife  in 
her  dying  hours. 

Tyerman,  in  his  "Life  of  Fletcher,"  records 
an  instance  in  the  early  history  of  Methodism 
when  this  song  was  sung  with  great  power 
and  effectiveness  by  an  audience  of  ten  thou- 
sand, who  had  been  attracted  to  a  meeting  at 
Everton  at  which  Fletcher,  Berridge,  Madan, 
Venn,  and  Lady  Huntingdon  were  present.  At 
the  close  of  a  three  days'  meeting,  which  was 
one  of  great  spiritual  power,  the  immense  au- 
dience joined  in  singing  "with  the  spirit  and 
the  understanding :" 

"Arm  of  the  Lord,  awake,  awake  ! 

Thine  own  immortal  strength  put  on  ! 
With  terror  clothed,  hell's  kingdom  shake, 
And  cast  thy  foes  with  fury  down." 

"It  was  one  of  Charles  Wesley's  earliest  com- 
positions," says  the  historian,  "but  never  be- 
fore had  so  many  persons  unitedljr  sent  up 
their  prayers  to  heaven  in  these  words." 


INSTITUTIONS  OF  CHRISTIANITY. 


110 


217  L.  M. 

AWAKE,  Jerusalem,  awake  ! 
No  longer  in  thy  sins  lie  down  ; 
The  garment  of  salvation  take, 

Thy  beauty  and  thy  strength  put  on. 

2  Shake  off  the  dust  that  blinds  thy  sight, 

And  hides  the  promise  from  thine  eyes ; 
Arise,  and  struggle  into  light, 

The  great  Deliverer  calls,  Arise  ! 

3  Shake  off  the  bands  of  sad  despair ; 

Zion,  assert  thy  liberty ; 
Look  up,  thy  broken  heart  prepare, 
And  God  shall  set  the  captive  free. 

4  Vessels  of  mercy,  sons  of  grace, 

Be  purged  from  every  sinful  stain, 
Be  like  your  Lord,  his  word  embrace, 
Nor  bear  his  hallowed  name  in  vain. 
Charles  Wesley. 

From  a  long  hymn  of  three  parts,  thir- 
ty-two stanzas  in  all.  These  are  verses 
one,  three,  and  four  of  part  one,  and 
verse  two  of  part  three,  verbatim.  The 
whole  is  founded  on  Isaiah  lii.  1: 
"Awake,  awake;  put  on  thy  strength,  0 
Zion;  put  on  thy  beautiful  garments,  0 
Jerusalem."  From  Hymns  and  Sacred 
Poems,  1742. 

218  L,  M. 

GOD  is  the  refuge  of  his  saints, 
When  storms  of  sharp  distress  invade ; 
Ere  we  can  offer  our  complaints, 
Behold  him  present  with  his  aid. 

2  Let  mountains  from  their  seats  be  hurled 

Down  to  the  deep,  and  buried  there  ; 
Convulsions  shake  the  solid  world — 
Our  faith  shall  never  yield  to  fear. 

3  Loud  may  the  troubled  ocean  roar, 

In  sacred  peace  our  souls  abide ; 
While  every  nation,  every  shore, 

Trembles,  and  dreads  the  swelling  tide. 

4  There  is  a  stream,  whose  gentle  flow 

Supplies  the  city  of  our  God  ; 
Life,  love,  and  joy,  still  gliding  through, 
And  watering  our  divine  abode. 

5  That  sacred  stream,  thy  holy  word, 

Our  grief  allays,  our  fear  controls  ; 
Sweet  peace  thy  promises  afford, 
And  give  new  strength  to  fainting  souls. 
Isaac  Watts. 

Author's    title,    "The    Church's    Safety 


and  Triumph  among  National  Desola- 
tions." First  published  in  1719  in  the 
author's  Psalms  of  David.  It  is  based  on 
the  first  five  verses  of  the  forty-sixth 
Psalm: 

God  is  our  refuge  and  strength,  a  very  pres- 
ent help  in  trouble.  Therefore  will  not  we 
fear,  though  the  earth  be  removed,  and  though 
the  mountains  be  carried  into  the  midst  of 
the  sea  ;  though  the  waters  thereof  roar  and 
be  troubled,  though  the  mountains  shake  with 
the  swelling  thereof.  There  is  a  river,  the 
streams  whereof  shall  make  glad  the  city  of 
God,  the  holy  place  of  the  tabernacles  of  the 
Most  High.  God  is  in  the  midst  of  her;  she 
shall  not  be  moved :  God  shall  help  her,  and 
that  right  early. 

In  the  second  line  of  the  fifth  stanza 
Watts  wrote: 

That  all  our  raging  fear  controls. 

This  was  one  of  Dr.  Dwight's  improve- 
ments.    One  stanza  is  omitted: 

6  Zion  enjoys  her  Monarch's  love, 

Secure  against  a  threat'ning  hour ; 
Nor  cap  her  firm  foundations  move, 

Built  on  his  truth,  and  armed  with  power. 


219 


7s,  6s.     D. 


LORD  of  the  living  harvest 
That  whitens  o'er  the  plain, 
Where  angels  soon  shall  gather 
Their  sheaves  of  golden  grain ; 
Accept  these  hands  to  labor, 

These  hearts  to  trust  and  love, 
And  deign  with  them  to  hasten 
Thy  kingdom  from  above. 

2  As  laborers  in  thy  vineyard, 

Send  us,  O  Christ,  to  be 
Content  to  bear  the  burden 

Of  weary  days  for  thee ; 
We  ask  no  other  wages, 

When  thou  shalt  call  us  home, 
But  to  have  shared  the  travail 

Which  makes  thy  kingdom  come. 

3  Come  down,  thou  Holy  Spirit ! 

And  fill  our  souls  with  light, 
Clothe  us  in  spotless  raiment, 

In  linen  clean  and  white  ; 
Beside  thy  sacred  altar 

Be  with  us,  where  we  stand, 
To  sanctify  thy  people 

Through  all  this  happy  land. 

John    S.    B.    Monsell. 


120 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


Title:  "An  Ordination  Hymn"  The 
first  stanza  was  written  upon  John  iv.  35: 

Say  not  ye,  There  are  yet  four  months,  and 
then  cometh  harvest?  behold,  I  say  unto  you, 
Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields  ;  for 
they  are  white  already  to  harvest. 

The  second  stanza  was  founded  on 
Matthew  ix.  38: 

Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest, 
that  he  will  send  forth  laborers  into  his  har- 
vest. 

The  hymn  closes  wTith  this  doxology: 

Be  with  us,  God  the  Father, 

Be  with  us,  God  the  Son, 
And  God  the  Holy  Spirit, 

O  Blessed  Three  in  One. 
Make  us  a  royal  priesthood, 

Thee  rightly  to  adore  ; 
And  fill  us  with  Thy  fullness 

Now  and  for  evermore. 

From  Hymns  of  Love  and  Praise  for 
the  Church's  Year,  1863.  This  is  one  of 
the  most  useful  of  modern  consecration 
hymns.  Consecration  to  service  is  the 
theme,  love  is  the  motive,  and  the  glory 
of  God  is  the  end. 

220  L-  m. 

JESUS,  the  truth  and  power  divine, 
Send  forth  these  messengers  of  thine ; 
Their  hands  confirm,  their  hearts  inspire, 
And  touch  their  lips  with  hallowed  fire. 

2  Be  thou  their  mouth  and  wisdom,  Lord  ; 
Thou,  by  the  hammer  of  thy  word, 
The  rocky  hearts  in  pieces  break, 

And  bid  the  sons  of  thunder  speak. 

3  To  those  who  would  their  Lord  embrace, 
Give  them  to  preach  the  word  of  grace ; 
Sweetly  their  yielding  bosoms  move, 
And  melt  them  with  the  fire  of  love. 

4  Let  all  with  thankful  hearts  confess 
Thy  welcome  messengers  of  peace  ; 
Thy  power  in  their  report  be  found, 
And  let  thy  feet  behind  them  sound. 

Charles  Wesley. 

This  hymn  is  taken  from  the  1749  edi-  J 
tion   of  Hymns   and   Sacred  Poems,   and 
bears    the   title,    "For   a   Minister   Going 
Forth   to  Preach.'"     The  only   change   in 
the  hymn  is  of  the  singular  to  the  plural, 


"these  messengers"  for  "this  messenger," 
and  so  uniformly  throughout  the  hymn. 
It  is  often  sung  at  the  Annual  Confer- 
ences of  Methodism  just  before  reading 
out  the  "appointments"  of  the  preachers 
for  the  ensuing  year.  There  are  few 
scenes  more  impressive  than  that  of  a 
body  of  several  hundred  itinerant  Metho- 
dist preachers  awaiting  their  "marching 
orders"  at  the  hands  of  the  constituted 
authorities  of  the  Church.  Nor  is  there 
any  better  spiritual  preparation  for  re- 
ceiving these  "appointments"  and  inter- 
preting them  as  the  call  of  God  than  to 
precede  this  closing  event  in  the  session 
of  the  Conference  by  singing  a  hymn 
like  this. 


221 


L.  M. 


H 


IGH  on  his  everlasting  throne, 
The  King  of  saints  his  work  surveys  ; 
Marks  the  dear  souls  he  calls  his  own, 
And  smiles  on  the  peculiar  race. 

2  He  rests  well  pleased  their  toils  to  see ; 

Beneath  his  easy  yoke  they  move ; 
With  all  their  heart  and  strength  agree 
In  the  sweet  labor  of  his  love. 

3  See  where  the  servants  of  their  Lord, 

A  busy  multitude,  appear  ; 
For  Jesus  day  and  night  employed, 
His  heritage  they  toil  to  clear. 

4  Jesus  their  toil  delighted  sees, 

Their  industry  vouchsafes  to  crown  ; 
He  kindly  gives  the  wished  increase, 
And  sends  the  promised  blessing  down. 

5  O  -nultiply  thy  sower's  seed, 

And  fruit  we  every  hour  shall  bear ; 
Throughout  the  world  thy  gospel  spread. 
Thine  everlasting  truth  declare  ! 

Augustus  G.   Spangenberg. 

Tr.  by  John   Wesley. 

Title:  ''God's  Husbandry."  It  is  part  of 
a  poem  of  thirteen  double  stanzas  which 
the  author  presented  to  Count  Zinzendorf 
on  his  birthday  in  1734.  John  Wesley 
published  his  translation  of  the  whole 
hymn  in  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1742. 
In  verse  three,  line  one,  he  wrote  "God" 
instead  of  "Lord." 

This    hvmn    came    into    the    Methodist 


INSTITUTIONS  OF  CHRISTIANITY. 


121 


Episcopal  hymn  book  in  one  of  the  edi- 
tions of  the  Pocket  Hymn  Book  between 
the  ninth  edition  (1788)  and  the  eight- 
eenth edition  (1793). 


222 


C.  M. 


J 


ESUS,  the  name  high  over  all, 
In  hell,  or  earth,  or  sky ! 

A.ngels  and  men  before  it  fall, 
And  devils  fear  and  fly. 


2  Jesus,  the  name  to  sinners  dear, 

The  name  to  sinners  given  ! 

It  scatters  all  their  guilty  fear; 

It  turns  their  hell  to  heaven. 

3  Jesus  the  prisoner's  fetters  breaks, 

And  bruises  Satan's  head ; 
Power  into  strengthless  souls  he  speaks, 
And  life  into  the  dead. 

4  O  that  the  world  might  taste  and  see 

The  riches  of  his  grace  ! 
The  arms  of  love  that  compass  me 
Would  all  mankind  embrace. 

5  His  only  righteousness  I  show, 

His  saving  truth  proclaim  ; 
'Tis  all  my  business  here  below 
To  cry,  "Behold  the  Lamb  !" 

6  Happy,  if  with  my  latest  breath 

I  may  but  gasp  his  name ; 
Preach  him  to  all,  and  cry  in  death, 
"Behold,  behold  the  Lamb  !" 

Charles   Wesley. 

"After  Preaching  in  a  Church"  is  the 
title  of  this  magnificent  hymn  in  Hymns 
and  Sacred  Poems,  1749.  It  is  one  of 
Charles  Wesley's  best.  It  is  culled  from 
a  hymn  of  twenty-two  stanzas.  The  first 
line  of  the  original  is,  "Jesu,  accept  the 
grateful  song."  In  verse  four,  line  three, 
above,  the  author  wrote  "which"  instead 
of  "that."  The  following  circumstances 
are  believed  by  Stevenson,  the  Wesleyan 
hymnologist,  to  have  suggested  the  writ- 
ing of  this  hymn: 

On  August  6,  1744,  Charles  Wesley 
preached  in  Mr.  Bennet's  church  at  Laneast, 
*in  Cornwall.  As  he  was  speaking  against 
their  drunken  revels  a  person  in  the  congre- 
gation contradicted  and  blasphemed.  The 
preacher  asked,  "Who  is  he  that  pleads  for 
the  devil?"  and  one  answered  in  those  very 
words:   "I  am  he  that  pleads  for  the  devil." 


He  says:  "I  took  occasion  from  hence  to  show 
the  revelers  their  champion,  and  the  whole 
congregation  their  state  by  nature.  Much 
good  I  saw  immediately  brought  out  of  Sa- 
tan's evil.  Then  I  set  •  myself  against  his 
avowed  advocate,  and  drove  him  out  of  the 
Christian  assembly.  I  concluded  with  earnest 
prayer  for  him." 

This  is  one  of  those  hymns  which,  as 
Dr.  Telford  remarks,  has  "stamped  itself 
deep  in  the  religious  life  of  Methodism." 

Few  hymns  have  been  more  quoted  by 
Methodist  ministers  in  their  dying  hours 
than  this,  especially  the  last  stanza.  But 
perhaps  the  youngest  "preacher"  that 
ever  made  use  of  it  tenderly  and  effective- 
ly in  the  dying  hour  is  described  in  the 
following  incident,  which  serves  also  to 
show  how  the  early  Methodists  taught 
such  hymns  as  this  to  their  children  at 
home  and  in  Sunday  schools: 

By  a  distressing  accident  a  little  girl  only 
seven  years  of  age  was  severely  burned  and 
had  to  be  taken  to  a  hospital  in  London.  At 
a  Methodist  Sunday  school  she  had  learned 
to  love  and  to  sing  the  hymn  beginning,  "Je- 
sus, the  name  high  over  all."  On  the  last 
night  of  her  life  all  the  patients  were  quiet 
in  the  ward  where  she  lay,  and  nothing  was 
heard  but  the  tick  and  strike  of  the  clock, 
when  suddenly  the  little  sufferer  broke  the  si- 
lence by  sweetly  singing  a  verse  from  her  fa- 
vorite hymn : 

"O  that  the  world  might  taste  and  see 
The  riches  of  his  grace  * 
The  arms  of  love  that  compass  me 
Would  all  mankind  embrace." 

Then  silence  reigned  again  in  the  room,  and 
for  some  time,  as  before,  only  the  ticking  of 
the  clock  was  heard  when  the  melodious 
voice  of  the  little  sufferer  again  broke  the  si- 
lence and  many  other  sufferers  in  the  room 
heard  her  singing  softly  : 

"Happy,  if  with  my  latest  breath 
I  may  but  gasp  his  name  ; 
Preach  him  to  all,  and  cry  in  death, 
Behold,  behold  the  Lamb  !" 

And  with  that  the  little  preacher's  voice 
was  indeed  hushed  in  death,  but  not  until 
many  had  heard,  in  the  words  of  this  tender 
song  as  she  so  sweetly  sang  it,  a  gospel  mes- 
sage never  to  be  forgotten. 


122 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


C.  M, 


223 

LET  Zion's  watchmen  all  awake, 
And  take  the  alarm  they  give; 
Now  h  t  them  from  the  mouth  of  God 
Their  solemn  charge  receive. 

■J.    'Tla  not  a  cause  of  small  import 
The  pastor's  care  demands; 
But  what  might  fill  an  angel's  heart, 
And  filled  a  Saviour's  hands. 

3  They  watch  for  souls  for  whom  the  Lord 

Did  heavenly  bliss  forego  ; 
For  souls  that  must  forever  live 
In  raptures  or  in  woe. 

4  May  they  that  Jesus,  whom  they  preach, 

Their  own  Redeemer  see ; 
And  watch  thou  daily  o'er  their  souls, 
That  they  may  watch  for  thee. 

Pliilip  Doddridge. 

Author's  title:  "Watching  for  Souls  in 
the  View  of  the  Great  Account"  It  is 
based  on  Hebrews  xiii.  17: 

Obey  them  that  have  the  rule  over  you,  and 
submit  yourselves :  for  they  watch  for  your 
souls,  as  they  that  must  give  account,  that 
they  may  do  it  with  joy,  and  not  with  grief. 

This  valuable  hymn  was  written  for 
the  ordination  of  a  minister,  and  has  not 
been  altered.  One  stanza,  the  fourth,  has 
been  omitted: 

4  All  to  the  great  Tribunal  haste, 
Th'  Account  to  render  there ; 
And    shouldst     thou     strictly    mark     our 
Faults, 
Lord,  how  should  we  appear? 

From  Hymns  Founded  on  Various  Texts 
in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  London,  1755. 


221 


C.  M. 


HOW  rich  thy  bounty,  King  of  kings  ! 
Thy  favors,  how  divine  ! 
The  blessings  which  thy  gospel  brings, 
How  splendidly  they  shine  ! 

2  Gold  is  but  dross,  and  gems  but  toys, 

Should  gold  and  gems  compare ; 
How  mean,  when  set  against  those  joys 
Thy  poorest  servants  share  ! 

3  Yet  all  these  treasures  of  thy  grace 

Are  lodged  in  urns  of  clay  ; 
And  the  weak  sons  of  mortal  race 
The  immortal  gifts  convey. 


4  Feebly  they  lisp  thy  glories  forth, 

Yet  grace  the  victory  gives; 
Quickly  they  molder  back  to  earth, 
Yet  still  thy  gospel  lives. 

5  Such  wonders  power  divine  effects  ; 

Such  trophies  God  can  raise; 
His  hand,  from  crumbling  dust,  erects 
His  monuments  of  praise. 

Philip  Doddridge. 

This  is  one  of  Doddridge's  very  finest 
hymns;  and  yet,  strangely  enough,  it  is 
not  found  generally  in  modern  collections. 
It  was  written  September  23,  1739,  for  the 
author's  use  in  his  own  Church.  It  is 
found  in  his  Hymns,  1755,  where  it  bears 
the  title,  "The  Gospel  Treasure  in  Earthen 
Vessels:'  It  is  based  on  2  Corinthians, 
iv.  7:  "But  we  have  this  treasure  in 
earthen  vessels,  that  the  excellency  of  the 
power  may  be  of  God,  and  not  of  us." 

This  is  one  of  the  hymns  that  called 
forth  from  Horder  the  following  observa- 
tion: 

Doddridge's  hymns  appear  to  me  to  be  a 
connecting  link  between  Dr.  Watts  and 
Charles  Wesley.  They  are  akin  to  the  Inde- 
pendent's in  form,  but  to  the  Methodist's  in 
their  lyric  force  and  fervor.  Thus  they  pos- 
sess the  excellences  of  both. 

225  L-  M. 

SHALL  I,  for  fear  of  feeble  man, 
The  Spirit's  course  in  me  restrain? 
Or,  undismayed  in  deed  or  word, 
Be  a  true  witness  for  my  Lord? 

2  Awed  by  a  mortal's  frown,  shall  I 
Conceal  the  word  of  God  most  high? 
How  then  before  thee  shall  I  dare 
To  stand,  or  how  thine  anger  bear? 

3  Shall  I,  to  soothe  the  unholy  throng, 
Soften  thy  truth,  and  smooth  my  tongue, 
To  gain  earth's  gilded  toys,  or  flee 

The  cross  endured,  my  Lord,  by  thee? 

4  What  then  is  he  whose  scorn  I  dread, 
Whose  wrath  or  hate  makes  me  afraid? 
A  man  !  an  heir  of  death  !  a  slave 

To  sin  !  a  bubble  on  the  wave  ! 

5  Yea,  let  men  rage,  since  thou  wilt  spread 
Thy  shadowing  wings  around  my  head : 
Since  in  all  pain  thy  tender  love 

Will  still  my  sure  refreshment  prove. 
John  J.  Winkler.      Tr.  by  John  Wesley. 


INSTITUTIONS  OF  CHRISTIANITY. 


123 


From  the  German.  The  translation  is 
entitled,  "Boldness  in  the  Gospel:' 

Something  of  the  dignity  and  responsi- 
bility of  an  ambassador  of  Christ  is 
shown  in  this  hymn.  The  translation  is 
from  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1739. 
The  translation  has  ten  stanzas;  these 
are  the  first  five.  Verses  seven  and  eight 
are  as  follows: 

7  The  love  of  Christ  doth  me  constrain 
To  seek  the  wandering  souls  of  men ; 
With  cries,  entreaties,  tears,  to  save, — 
To  snatch  them  from  the  gaping-  grave. 

8  For  this  let  men  revile  my  name ; 
No  cross  I  shun,  I  fear  no  shame : 

All  hail,  reproach  ;  and  welcome,  pain  ; 
Only  thy  terrors,  Lord,  restrain. 

Doubtless  these  stanzas  not  only  repre- 
sent the  feelings  of  the  author  but  of  the 
translator  as  well. 


226 


L.  M. 


w 


E  bid  thee  welcome  in  the  name 
Of  Jesus,  our  exalted  Head ; 
Come  as  a  servant — so  he  came — 
And  we  receive  thee  in  his  stead. 


2  Come  as  a  shepherd — guard  and  keep 

This  fold  from  hell,  and  earth,  and  sin  ; 
Nourish  the  lambs,  and  feed  the  sheep, 
The  wounded  heal,  the  lost  bring  in. 

3  Come  as  an  angel — hence  to  guide 

A  band  of  pilgrims  on  their  way, 
That,  softly  walking  at  thy  side, 

We  fail  not,  faint  not,  turn  nor  stray. 

4  Come  as  a  teacher — sent  from  God, 

Charged  his  whole  counsel  to  declare ; 
Lift  o'er  our  ranks  the  prophet's  rod, 

While  we  uphold  thy  hands  with  prayer. 
James  Montgomery. 

"On  the  Appointment  of  a  Minister"  is 
the  title  of  this  hymn  in  the  author's 
Christian  Psalmist,  1825,  where  it  has 
six  stanzas.  It  is  designed,  as  sung  by 
a  Christian  congregation,  to  convey  the 
sentiment  of  welcome  felt  by  a  Church 
for  a  new  pastor.  The  Methodist  itin- 
eracy furnishes  frequent  occasions  for 
the  use  of  such  a  hymn.  The  two  omit- 
ted stanzas  are: 


3   Come  as  a  watchman  ; — take  thy  stand 
Upon  the  tower  amidst  the  sky, 
And  when  the  sword  comes  on  the  land, 
Call  us  to  fight,  or  warn  to  fly. 

6  Come  as  a  messenger  of  peace, 

Filled  with  the  Spirit,  fired  with  love ; 
Live  to  behold  our  large  increase, 
And  die  to  meet  us  all  above. 

It  is  well  for  the  preacher  and  pastor 
to  be  told  occasionally  what  the  people 
want  him  to  be  and  what  they  have  a 
right  to  expect  him  to  be.  The  six 
qualities  here  named  serve  well  to  de- 
fine the  Christian  ideal  of  a  minister  of 
the  gospel — viz.,  servant,  shepherd,  watch- 
man, angel,  teacher,  messenger.  The 
preacher  who  measures  up  to  this  defini- 
tion will  never  lack  for  an  audience  nor 
for  the  confidence  and  love  of  his  people. 

227  s.  m. 

AND  let  our  bodies  part, 
To  different  climes  repair ; 
Inseparably  joined  in  heart 
The  friends  of  Jesus  are. 

2  O  let  us  still  proceed 

In  Jesus'  work  below ; 
And,  following  our  triumphant  Head, 
To  further  conquests  go  ! 

3  The  vineyard  of  the  Lord 

Before  his  laborers  lies ; 
And  lo  !  we  see  the  vast  reward 
•    Which  waits  us  in  the  skies. 

4  O  let  our  heart  and  mind 

Continually  ascend, 
That  haven  of  repose  to  find, 
Where  all  our  labors  end, 

5  Where  all  our  toils  are  o'er, 

Our  suffering  and  our  pain ! 
Who  meet  on  that  eternal  shore 
Shall  never  part  again. 

Charles  Wesley. 
Title:  "At  Parting:''  It  is  one  of  the 
Hymns  for  Christian  FrienpLs.  The  orig- 
inal is  in  two  parts  and  comprises  ten 
eight-lined  stanzas.  This  hymn  is  from 
part  one.  Several  lines  were  changed  for 
the  Collection  of  1780,  probably  by  John 
Wesley. 

The  original  hymn  is  found  in  Charles 
Wesley's  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1749. 


ll>4 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


One  stanza,  the  next  following  the  hymn, 
is  too  comforting  not  to  quote: 

O  happy,  happy  place, 

Where  saints  and  angels   mei  t  ; 

There  we  shall  see  each  other's  face, 
And  all  our  brethren  greet. 

This  hymn  has  been  frequently  sung 
by  the  Wesleyans  and  other  Methodists 
at  the  closing  of  Annual  Conferences. 
It  stirs  the  soul  to  hear  it  sung  by  a 
large  gathering  of  Methodist  preachers, 
as  it  often  is,  just  before  receiving  their 
"appointments"  and  going  forth  for  an- 
other year  of  service  and  sacrifice. 

228  C.  M. 

BLEST  be  the  dear  uniting  love 
That  will  not  let  us  part ; 
Our  bodies  may  far  off  remove, 
We  still  are  one  in  heart. 

2  Joined  in  one  spirit  to  our  Head, 

Where  he  appoints  we  go  ; 
And  still  in  Jesus'  footsteps  tread, 
And  do  his  work  below. 

3  O  let  us  ever  walk  in  him, 

And  nothing  know  beside, 
Nothing  desire,  nothing  esteem, 
But  Jesus  crucified  ! 

4  Partakers  of  the  Saviour's  grace, 

The  same  in  mind  and  heart, 
Nor  joy,  nor  grief,  nor  time,  nor  place, 
Nor  life,  nor  death,  can  part. 

5  Then  let  us  hasten  to  the  day 

Which  shall  our  flesh  restore, 
When  death  shall  all  be  done  away, 
And  bodies  part  no  more. 

Charles  Wesley. 

"At  Parting"  is  the  title  of  this  hymn 
in  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1742.  In 
verse  one,  line  four,  the  author  wrote 
"joined"  instead  of  "one,"  and  in  verse 
five,  line  one,  "But"  instead  of  "Then." 
Three  stanzas  are  omitted: 

4  Closer  and  closer  let  us  cleave ; 

To  his  beloved  embrace ; 
Expect  his  fullness  to  receive, 
And  grace  to  answer  grace. 

5  While  thus  we  walk  with  Christ  in 

light, 
Who  shall  our  souls  disjoin? 


Souls    which    Himself    vouchsafes    to 
unite 
In  fellowship  Divine. 

6  We  all  are  one  who  Him  receive, 
And  each  with  each  agree; 
In  Him,  the  One,  the  Truth,  we  live, 
Blest  point  of  unity. 

This  hymn  is  frequently  sung  at  An- 
nual Conferences  before  reading  out  the 
"appointments"  of  the  preachers  for  the 
ensuing  year,  its  use  and  associations  in 
Methodist  history  being  quite  similar  to 
those  of  the  preceding  hymn,  beginning: 
"And  let  our  bodies  part." 

John  B.  Gough,  the  great  temperance 
lecturer,  gives  an  interesting  account  in 
his  Autobiography  of  the  singing  of  this 
hymn  when  as  a  boy  he  left  home  for 
America  in  June,  1839.  While  the  ship 
on  which  he  was  to  sail  was  becalmed  and 
tarried  at  Sandgate,  his  father  and  other 
loved  ones  came  on  board.  When  the  vis- 
itors were  about  to  leave  for  the  shore, 
they  formed  their  boats  in  a  semicircle 
around  the  ship,  and  all  stood  up  and 
with  blended  voices  sang  their  affectionate 
farewell  in  the  words  of  this  hymn.  As 
the  music  floated  over  the  calm  waters  in 
the  weird  twilight  of  the  dying  day,  it 
left  an  impression  never  to  be  forgotten 
by  any  of  those  who  witnessed  the  beau- 
tiful leave-taking  in  the  words  of  the  poet : 

Blest  be  the  dear  uniting  love 
That  will  not  let  us  part : 

Our  bodies  may  far  off  remove, 
We  still  are  one  in  heart. 

229  L-  M 

COME,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 
Honor  the  means  ordained  by  thee  ; 
Make  good  our  apostolic  boast, 
And  own  thy  glorious  ministry. 

2  Father,  in  these  reveal  thy  Son ; 

In  these,  for  whom  we  seek  thy  face, 
The  hidden  mystery  make  known, 
The  inward,  pure,  baptizing  grace. 

3  Jesus,  with  us  thou  always  art ; 

Effectual  make  the  sacred  sign  : 
The  gift  unspeakable  impart. 
And  bless  the  ordinance  divine. 


INSTITUTIONS  OF  CHRISTIANITY. 


125 


4   Eternal  Spirit,  from  on  high, 
Baptizer  of  our  spirits  thou  ! 
The  sacramental  seal  apply, 

And  witness  with  the  water  now. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Title:  "At  the  Baptism  of  Adults."  Wes- 
ley wrote  the  second  line  of  the  first  verse: 

Honor  the  Means  In  join' d  by  Thee. 

It  was  changed  for  the  Collection  of 
1780.  The  second  line  of  the  third  verse 
was: 

Effectuate  now  the  Sacred  Sign. 

This  awkward  expression  was  changed 
by  the  editors  of  the  hymn  book  in  1849. 
Two  stanzas  have  been  omitted. 
From  Hymns  and  Sacred  Po?ms,  1749. 


230 


C.  M. 


SEE  Israel's  gentle  Shepherd  stand 
With  all-engaging  charms ; 
Hark,  how  he  calls  the  tender  lambs, 
And  folds  them  in  his  arms  ! 

2  "Permit  them  to  approach,"  he  cries, 

"Nor  scorn  their  humble  name  ; 
For  'twas  to  bless  such  souls  as  these 
The  Lord  of  angels  came." 

3  We  bring  them,  Lord,  in  thankful  hands, 

And  yield  them  up  to  thee  ; 
Joyful  that  we  ourselves  are  thine, 
Thine  let  our  offspring  be. 

Philip  Doddridge. 

This  hymn  on  "Christ's  Condescending 
Regard  to  Little  Children''  is  frequently 
sung  at  the  baptism  of  infants.  It  is  based 
on  Mark  x.  14:  "Suffer  the  little  children 
to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not; 
for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God."  Two 
stanzas  are  omitted: 

Ye  little  flock,  with  pleasure  hear ; 

Ye  children,  seek  his  face, 
And  fly  with  transport  to  receive 

The  blessings  of  his  grace. 

If  orphans  they  are  left  behind, 

Thy  guardian  care  we  trust, 
That  care  shall  heal  our  bleeding  hearts, 

While  weeping  o'er  their  dust. 

From  the  author's  Hymns,  1755. 


231  L-  M. 

OGOD,  great  Father,  Lord,  and  King ! 
Our  children  unto  thee  we  bring ; 
And  strong  in  faith,  and  hope,  and  love, 
We  dare  thy  steadfast  word  to  prove. 

2  Thy  covenant  kindness  did  of  old 
Our  fathers  and  their  seed  enfold ; 
That  ancient  promise  standeth  sure, 
And  shall  while  heaven  and  earth  endure. 

3  Look  down  upon  us  while  we  pray, 
And  visit  us  in  grace  to-day ; 
These  little  ones  in  mercy  take 

And  make  them  thine  for  Jesus'  sake. 

4  While  they  the  outward  sign  receive, 
Wilt  thou  thy  Holy  Spirit  give, 

And  keep  and  help  them  by  thy  power 
In  every  hard  and  trying  hour. 

5  Guide  thou  their  feet  in  holy  ways  : 
Shine  on  them  through  the  darkest  days ; 
Uphold  them  till  their  life  be  past, 
And  bring  them  all  to  heaven  at  last. 

E.  Embree  Hoss. 

At  one  of  the  meetings  of  the  Joint 
Commission  it  was  found  that  we  were 
greatly  in  need  of  suitable  hymns  for  the 
baptism  of  children.  At  a  subsequent 
meeting  it  came  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
Commission  that  Bishop  Hoss,  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  one  of 
the  Chairmen  of  the  Commission,  had 
written  the  above  hymn  for  use  on  the 
occasion  of  the  baptism  by  himself  of 
some  children  at  the  session  of  the  White 
River  Conference  which  was  held  at  Wal- 
nut Ridge,  Arkansas,  in  November,  1903. 
It  appeared  in  print  soon  thereafter  in  the 
columns  of  the  Nashville  Christian  Advo- 
cate. If  the  vote  for  its  admission  to  the 
Hymnal  was  not  unanimous,  it  was  only 
because  the  author  did  not  himself  vote. 
It  is  a  hymn  at  once  scriptural,  devotion- 
al, and  in  every  way  appropriate  for  use 
in  connection  with  the  baptism  of  chil- 
dren. 

232  L,  M. 

THIS  child  we  dedicate  to  thee, 
O  God  of  grace  and  purity  ! 
Shield  it  from  sin  and  threatening  wrong, 
And  let  thy  love  its  life  prolong. 


12G 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


2  O  may  thy  Spirit  gently  draw 
Its  willing  soul  to  keep  thy  law; 
May  virtue,  pioty,  and  truth 
Dawn  even  with  its  dawning  youth  ! 

3  We  too,  before  thy  gracious  sight, 
Once  shared  the  blest  baptismal  rite, 
And  would  renew  its  solemn  vow 

With  love,  and  thanks,  and  praises,  now. 

4  Grant  that,  with  true  and  faithful  heart, 
We  still  may  act  the  Christian's  part, 
Cheered  by  each  promise  thou  hast  given, 
And  laboring  for  the  prize  in  heaven. 

From  the  German. 
Tr.   by  Samuel  Gilman. 

The  date  assigned  by  Professor  Bird  to 
this  translation  of  an  anonymous  German 
hymn  is  1823.  It  is  found  in  Putnam's 
Singers  and  Songs  of  the  Liberal  Faith, 
1874. 


233 


C.  M. 


THE  King  of  heaven  his  table  spreads, 
And  blessings  crown  the  board ; 
Not  paradise,  with  all  its  joys, 
Could  such  delight  afford. 

2  Pardon  and  peace  to  dying  men, 

And  endless  life,  are  given, 
Through  the  rich  blood  that  Jesus  shed 
To  raise  our  souls  to  heaven. 

3  Millions  of  souls,  in  glory  now, 

Were  fed  and  feasted  here ; 
And  millions  more,  still  on  the  way, 
Around  the  board  appear. 

4  All  things  are  ready,  come  away, 

Nor  weak  excuses  frame ; 
Crowd  to  your  places  at  the  feast, 
And  bless  the  Founder's  name. 

Philip  Doddridge. 

Title:  "Room  at  the  Gospel  Feast." 
Luke  xiv.  22:  "And  the  servant  said,  Lord, 
it  is  done  as  thou  hast  commanded,  and 
yet  there  is  room."  One  word  only  has 
been  changed.  The  author  wrote  "dain- 
ties" instead  of  "blessings"  in  the  second 
line.  Two  stanzas,  the  third  and  fifth,  of 
the  original  have  been  omitted: 

3  Ye  hungry  Poor,  that  long  have  stray'd 
In  Sin's  dark  Mazes,  come : 
Come  from  the  Hedges  and  Highways, 
And  Grace  shall  find  you  Room. 

5  Yet  is  his  House  and  Heart  so  large, 
That  Millions  more  may  come ; 


Nor  could  the  wide  assembling  World 
O'erfill  the  spacious  Room. 

From  Hymns  Founded  on  Various  Texts 
in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  1755. 


234 


C.  M. 


ACCORDING  to  thy  gracious  word, 
In  meek  humility, 
This  will  I  do,  my  dying  Lord, 
I  will  remember  thee. 

2  Thy  body,  broken  for  my  sake, 

My  bread  from  heaven  shall  be  ; 
Thy  testamental  cup  I  take, 
And  thus  remember  thee. 

3  Gethsemane  can  I  forget, 

Or  there  thy  conflict  see, 
Thine  agony  and  bloody  sweat, 
And  not  remember  thee? 

£  When  to  the  cross  I  turn  mine  eyes, 
And  rest  on  Calvary, 
O  Lamb  of  God,  my  Sacrifice, 
I  must  remember  thee  ! 

5   Remember  thee,  and  all  thy  pains, 
And  all  thy  love  to  me  ; 
Yea,  while  a  breath,  a  pulse  remains, 
Will  I  remember  thee  ! 

G   And  when  these  failing  lips  grow  dumb, 
And  mind  and  memory  flee, 
When  thou  shalt  in  thy  kingdom  come, 
Then,  Lord,  remember  me  ! 

James  Montgomery. 

This  hymn  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
and  useful  of  all  our  hymns  written  to  be 
sung  in  connection  with  the  sacramental 
services  of  the  Lord's  Supper.  It  was 
first  published  in  the  author's  Christian 
Psalmist,  1825.  Tne  words  of  Luke  xxii. 
19  furnish  at  once  the  title  and  the  Scrip- 
ture basis  of  the  hymn:  "This  Do  in  Re- 
membrance of  Me." 

235  8s,  7s.     D. 

JESUS  spreads  his  banner  o'er  us, 
Cheers  our  famished  souls  with  food ; 
He  the  banquet  spreads  before  us, 

Of  his  mystic  flesh  and  blood. 
Precious  banquet,  bread  of  heaven, 

Wine  of  gladness,  flowing  free ; 
May  we  taste  it,  kindly  given, 
In  remembrance,  Lord,  of  thee. 

2   In  thy  holy  incarnation, 

When  the  angels  sang  thy  birth ; 


INSTITUTIONS  OF  CHRISTIANITY. 


127 


In  thy  fasting  and  temptation, 
In  thy  labors  on  the  earth, 

In  thy  trial  and  rejection, 
In  thy  sufferings  on  the  tree, 

In  thy  glorious  resurrection, 
May  we,  Lord,  remember  thee. 

Roswell  Park. 

These  are  the  second  and  third  verses, 
verbatim,  of  a  hymn  of  six  stanzas  en- 
titled "The  Communion/9  It  is  taken 
from  the  author's  Poems,  1836. 

The  introduction  to  this  hymn  is  found 
in  the  first  stanza.  In  some  churches  the 
congregation  is  dismissed  before  the  com- 
munion service: 

1  While  the  sons  of  earth  retiring, 

From  the  sacred  temple  roam ; 
Lord,  thy  light  and  love  desiring, 

To  thine  altar  fain  we  come. 
Children  of  our  Heavenly  Father, 

Friends  and  brethren  would  we  be ; 
While  we  round  thy  table  gather, 

May  our  hearts  be  one  in  thee. 

236  0.  M.     D. 

IF  human  kindness  meets  return, 
And  owns  the  grateful  tie ; 
If  tender  thoughts  within  us  burn 

To  feel  a  friend  is  nigh — 
O  shall  not  warmer  accents  tell 

The  gratitude  we  owe 
To  Him  who  died,  our  fears  to  quell, 
Our  more  than  orphan's  woe  ! 

2  While  yet  His  anguished  soul  surveyed 
Those  pangs  He  would  not  flee, 
What  love  His  latest  words  displayed — 

"Meet  and  remember  me  !" 
Remember  Thee  !  Thy  death,  Thy  shame 

Our  sinful  hearts  to  share  ! 
O  memory,  leave  no  other  name 
But  His  recorded  there  ! 

Gerard  T.  Noel. 

''This  Do  in  Remembrance  of  Me"  is  the 
author's  title  for  this  hymn  in  his  Selec- 
tion of  Psalms  and  Hymns,  London,  1810. 
It  is  also  found  in  his  Arvendel;  or, 
Sketches  of  Italy  and  Switzerland,  1813. 
It  is  a  tender  and  beautiful  lyric  of  love 
to  the  Lord  of  life. 

237  ios. 

HERE,  O  my  Lord,  I  see  thee  face  to  face ; 
Here   would    I    touch    and    handle    things 


Here  grasp  with  firmer  hand  eternal  grace, 
And  all  my  weariness  upon  thee  lean. 

2  Here  would  I  feed  upon  the  bread  of  God ; 

Here   drink  with   thee  the   royal  wine   of 
heaven ; 
Here  would  I  lay  aside  each  earthly  load, 
Here    taste   afresh   the   calm   of    sin   for- 
given. 

3  Too  soon  we  rise  :  the  symbols  disappear ; 

The  feast,  though  not  the  love,  is  passed 

and  gone  ; 
The  bread  and  wine  remove :  but  thou  art 

here, 
Nearer   than    ever, — still    my    shield   and 

sun. 

4  I  have  no  help  but  thine,  nor  do  I  need 

Another  arm  save  thine  to  lean  upon ; 
It  is  enough,  my  Lord,  enough  indeed : 

My  strength  is  in  thy  might, — thy  might 
alone. 

5  I  have  no  wisdom  save  in  him  who  is 

My  wisdom  and  my  teacher  both  in  one  ; 

No  wisdom  can  I  lack  while  thou  art  wise, 

No  teaching  do  I  crave  save  thine  alone. 

6  Feast   after   feast   thus   comes,    and   passes 

by; 
Yet,    passing,    points    to    the    glad    feast 
above, 
Giving  sweet  foretaste  of  the  festal  joy, 
The    Lamb's    great    bridal    feast    of    bliss 
and  love. 

Horatius  Bonar. 

The  author's  title  is,  "This  Do  in  Re- 
membrance of  Me."  Ten  stanzas;  these 
are  one,  two,  four,  five,  six,  and  ten,  un- 
changed. 

Written  at  the  request  of  the  author's 
brother,  Dr.  John  James  Bonar,  in  1855. 
It  appears  in  the  author's  Hymns  of  Faith 
and  Hope,  first  series,  1857. 

To  those  to  whom  this  hymn  has  be- 
come familiar  by  use  it  is  very  precious 
and  helpful.  The  Dictionary  of  Hymnolo- 
gy  says:  "In  literary  merit,  earnestness, 
pathos,  and  popularity  this  hymn  ranks 
with  the  best  of  Dr.  Bonar's  composi- 
tions." 


238 


9s,  8s. 


B 


READ  of  the  world  in  mercy  broken, 
Wine  of  the  soul  in  mercy  shed, 

By  whom  the  words  of  life  were  spoken, 
And  in  whose  death  our  sins  are  dead 


ll>8 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


2   Look  on  the  heart  by  sorrow  broken, 
Look  on  the  tears  by  sinners  shed  ; 
And  be  thy  feast  to  us  the  token 

That  by  thy  grace  our  souls  are  fed. 

Reginald  Heber. 

"Before  the  Sacrament"  is  the  title 
which  this  hymn  bears  in  the  author's 
Hymns,  1827. 

239  8,   8,   8,   4. 

BY  Christ  redeemed,  in  Christ  restored, 
We  keep  the  memory  adored, 
And  show  the  death  of  our  dear  Lord 
Until  he  come. 

2  His  body,  broken  in  our  stead, 
Is  here,  in  this  memorial  bread ; 
And  so  our  feeble  love  is  fed 

Until  he  come. 

3  His  fearful  drops  of  agony, 

His  lifeblood  shed  for  us  we  see : 
The  wine  shall  tell  the  mystery 
Until  he  come. 

4  And  thus  that  dark  betrayal  night, 
With  the  last  advent  we  unite — 
The  shame,  the  glory,  by  this  rite, 

Until  he  come. 

5  Until  the  trump  of  God  be  heard, 
Until  the  ancient  graves  be  stirred, 
And  with  the  great  commanding  word 

The  Lord  shall  come. 

6  O  blessed  hope  !  with  this  elate 
Let  not  our  hearts  be  desolate, 

But  strong  in  faith,  in  patience  wait 
Until  he  come  ! 

George  Rawson. 

Title:  "Holy  Communion."  This  fine 
lyric  was  written  in  1857  and  first  pub- 
lished in  a  Baptist  book,  Psalms  and 
Hymns,  1858. 

Dr.  Julian  says:  "It  is  a  hymn  of  more 
than  usual  excellence,  and  has  attained  to 
a  greater  position  in  modern  hymnals 
than  any  other  of  the  author's  numerous 
compositions." 

The  unique  refrain,  "Until  he  come,"  is 
evidently  borrowed  from  Paul:  "For  as 
often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this 
cup,  ye  do  shew  the  Lord's  death,  till  he 
come."  (1  Cor.  xi.  26.)  In  the  author's 
Hymns,  Verses,  and  Chants,  London,  1876, 


the  text  is  the  same  as  here,  except  the 
first  line  of  verse  three,  which  is:  "The 
streams  of  his  dread  agony."  The  change 
is  an  improvement. 

240  7s.     61. 

TILL  he  come  !"     O  let  the  words 
Linger  on  the  trembling  chords  ; 
Let  the  "little  while"  between 
In  their  golden  light  be  seen ; 
Let  us  think  how  heaven  and  home 
Lie  beyond  that  "Till  he  come." 

2  When  the  weary  ones  we  love 
Enter  on  their  rest  above-, 
Seems  the  earth  so  poor  and  vast, 
All  our  life-joy  overcast? 

Hush,  be  every  murmur  dumb  ; 
It  is  only  "Till  he  come." 

3  Clouds  and  conflicts  round  us  press ; 
Would  we  have  one  sorrow  less? 
All  the  sharpness  of  the  cross, 

All  that  tells  the  world  is  lost, 
Death  and  darkness,  and  the  tomb, 
Only  whisper,  "Till  he  come." 

4  See,  the  feast  of  love  is  spread  ; 
Drink  the  wine,  and  break  the  bread — 
Sweet  memorials — till  the  Lord 

Call  us  round  his  heavenly  board, 
Some  from  earth,  from  glory  some, 
Severed  only  "Till  he  come." 

Edward  H.  Bickersteth. 
This  hymn  was  written  in  1861,  and 
was  first  published  in  the  author's  vol- 
ume titled  The  Blessed  Dead,  1862,  and 
was  republished  in  several  of  his  later 
volumes.  It  is  titled:  "Ye  do  Show  the 
Lord's  Death  till  He  Come."  (1  Cor.  xi. 
26.)  In  the  author's  Hymnal  Companion, 
1870,  it  is  accompanied  by  a  note  stating 
that  it  is  given  as  a  hymn  representing 
one  aspect  of  the  Lord's  Supper  which  is 
passed  over  in  many  hymnals,  "Ye  do 
show  forth  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come," 
and  also  our  communion  with  those  of 
whom  we  say:  "We  bless  thy  Holy  name 
for  all  thy  servants  departed  this  life  in 
thy  faith  and  fear."  The  author  is  most 
widely  and  favorably  known  throughout 
the  world  of  English  letters  by  his  poetic 
volume  titled  Yesterday,  To-Day,  and  For- 
ever, 


HYMNS  ON  THE  GOSPEL  CALL, 


241 


C.  M. 


COME,  O  thou  all-victorious  Lord, 
Thy  power  to  us  make  known  ; 
Strike  with  the  hammer  6f  thy  word, 
And  break  these  hearts  of  stone. 

2  O  that  we  all  might  now  begin 

Our  foolishness  to  mourn  ; 
And  turn  at  once  from  every  sin, 
And  to  the  Saviour  turn ! 

3  Give  us  ourselves  and  thee  to  know 

In  this  our  gracious  day ; 
Repentance  unto  life  bestow, 
And  take  our  sins  away. 

4  Convince  us  first  of  unbelief, 

And  freely  then  release ; 
Fill  every  soul  with  sacred  grief, 
And  then  with  sacred  peace. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Title:  "Written  Before  Preaching  at 
Portland.'" 

The  fact  that  many  of  the  people 
worked  in  stone  quarries  probably  sug- 
gested to  Wesley  this  Scripture:  "Is  not 
my  word  .  .  .  like  a  hammer  that  breaketh 
the  rock  in  pieces?"     (Jer.  xxiii.  29.) 

The  author  wrote,  verse  four,  line  one: 
Conclude  us  first  in  unbelief. 

There  are  three  additional  stanzas.  It 
is  from  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  by 
Charles  Wesley,  1749. 


242 


C.   M. 


PLUNGED  in  a  gulf  of  dark  despair, 
We  wretched  sinners  lay, 
Without  one  cheering  beam  of  hope, 
Or  spark  of  glimmering  day. 

2  With  pitying  eyes  the  Prince  of  grace 

Beheld  our  helpless  grief : 
He  saw,  and  ( O  amazing  love  ! ) 
He  ran  to  our  relief. 

3  Down  from  the  shining  seats  above 

With  joyful  haste  he  sped, 
Entered  the  grave  in  mortal  flesh, 
And  dwelt  among  the  dead. 

4  O  for  this  love  let  rocks  and  hills 

Their  lasting  silence  break  ; 
9 


And  all  harmonious  human  tongues 
The  Saviour's  praises  speak ! 

5  Angels,  assist  our  mighty  joys, 
Strike  all  your  harps  of  gold ; 
But  when  you  raise  your  highest  notes, 
His  love  can  ne'er  be  told. 

Isaac  Watts. 

"Praise  to  the  Redeemer"  is  the  title  of 
this  hymn  in  the  author's  Hymns  and 
Spiritual  Songs,  1707,  where  it  first  ap- 
peared. "I  hope,"  says  the  author,  "the 
reader  will  forgive  the  neglect  of  rhymes 
in  the  first  and  third  lines  of  the  stanzas." 
"This  hymn,"  observes  a  thoughtful  crit- 
ic, "is  sufficient  to  prove  that  such  rhyme 
is  not  necessary  to  the  loftiest  poetical 
composition.  There  are  very  few  lines  of 
sacred  poetry  so  sublime  as  the  last  part 
of  this  hymn."  Three  stanzas  are  omitted 
above : 

4  He  spoiled  the  powers  of  darkness  thus, 

And  brake  our  iron  chains ; 
Jesus  has  freed  our  captive  souls 
From  everlasting  pains. 

5  In  vain  the  baffled  prince  of  hell 

His  cursed  projects  tries ; 
We  that  were  doomed  his  endless  slaves 
Are  raised  above  the  skies. 

7   Yes,  we  will  praise  thee,  dearest  Lord, 
Our  souls  are  all  on  flame  ; 
Hosanna  round  the  spacious  earth 
To  thine  adored  name  ! 

No  hymn  in  the  entire  range  of  Chris- 
tian lyric  poetry  furnishes  a  finer  study 
in  literary  climax  than  this.  The  begin- 
ning of  the  hymn  in  the  "gulf  of  dark  de- 
spair," created  by  sin,  furnishes  the  poet 
with  an  opportunity  to  ascend  through  the 
succeeding  stanzas  to  the  lofty  climax  of 
grace  and  glory  with  which  the  last  stanza 
closes  the  hymn.  It  is  a  fine  specimen  of 
lyric  poetry,  whether  viewed  from  the 
standpoint  of  literary  art  or  of  spiritual 
devotion. 

The   profound   hold  which  Dr.   Watts's 

(129) 


130 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


hymns  have  taken  upon  the  hearts  of  Eng- 
lish Christians  for  the  past  century  gives 
them  a  devotional  value  second  only  to 
the  Bible  in  the  lives  of  multitudes.  This 
influence  is  well  illustrated  in  a  case  cited 
by  Dr.  Telford.  When  George  Eliot's 
aunt,  Mrs.  Samuel  Evans,  the  fiery  little 
Methodist  heroine  of  Adam  Bede,  who  is 
described  as  "a  small,  black-eyed  woman, 
very  vehement  in  her  style  of  preaching," 
was  dying,  in  December,  1858,  she  was  one 
night  sitting  by  her  bed  in  great  pain, 
when  she  exclaimed:  "How  good  the  Lord 
is!  Praise  his  holy  name."  As  a  friend 
supported  her  she  quoted  from  the  hymn 
beginning,  "When  I  survey  the  wondrous 
cross,"  this  stanza: 

See,  from  his  head,  his  hands,  his  feet, 
Sorrow  and  love  flow  mingled  down  : 

Did  e'er  such  love  and  sorrow  meet, 
Or  thorns  compose  so  rich  a  crown? 

A  little  later  she  quoted  from  another  of 
Dr.  Watts's  hymns  the  familiar  lines: 

"Worthy  the  Lamb  that  died,"  they  cry, 

"To  be  exalted  thus;" 
"Worthy  the  Lamb,"  our  hearts  reply, 

"For  he  was  slain  for  us." 

Then,  after  a  pause,  she  quoted  from  this 
hymn  the  incomparable  words  with  which 
it  closes: 

Angels,  assist  our  mighty  joys, 
Strike  all  your  harps  of  gold  ; 

But  when  you  raise  your  highest  notes, 
His  love  can  ne'er  be  told  ! 


243 


C.  M. 


W 


HAT  is  the  thing  of  greatest  price, 
The  whole  creation  round? 

That  which  was  lost  in  Paradise, 
That  which  in  Christ  is  found  : 


2  The  soul  of  man,  Jehovah's  breath, 

That  keeps  two  worlds  at  strife  ; 
Hell  moves  beneath  to  work  its  death, 
Heaven  stoops  to  give  it  life. 

3  God,  to  reclaim  it,  did  not  spare 

His  well-beloved  Son  ; 
Jesus,  to  save  it,  deigned  to  bear 
The  sins  of  all  in  one. 

4  The  Holy  Spirit  sealed  the  plan, 

And  pledged  the  blood  divine, 


To  ransom  every  soul  of  man ; 
That  price  was  paid  for  mine. 

5  And  is  this  treasure  borne  below, 

In  earthen  vessels  frail? 
Can  none  its  utmost  value  know, 
Till  flesh  and  spirit  fail? 

6  Then  let  us  gather  round  the  cross, 

That  knowledge  to  obtain  ; 
Not  by  the  soul's  eternal  loss, 
But  everlasting  gain. 

James  Montgomery. 

Author's  title:  "T7ie  Soul."  It  is  taken 
unaltered  and  entire  from  The  Christian 
Psalmist.  1825. 

A  recent  hymn  critic  in  his  annotations 
says:  "Few  hymns  set  forth  in  so  brief  a 
space  so  many  cardinal  truths  concerning 
the  way  of  salvation." 

This  writer  has  furnished  more  hymns 
to  the  Hymnal  than  any  other  except 
Watts  and  the  Wesleys.  There  are  nine- 
teen by  Montgomery,  and  all  of  them  are 
valuable.  The  only  criticism  that  can  be 
justly  made  is  that,  like  this,  most  of 
them  are  didactic  poems  rather  than 
hymns. 

244  L-  M. 

WHEREWITH,  O  Lord,  shall  I  draw  near, 
And  bow  myself  before  thy  face? 
How  in  thy  purer  eyes  appear? 

What  shall  I  bring  to  gain  thy  grace? 

2  Whoe'er  to  thee  themselves  approve 

Must  take  the  path  thyself  hast  showed  ; 
Justice  pursue,  and  mercy  love, 

And  humbly  walk  by  faith  with  God. 

3  But  though  my  life  henceforth  be  thine, 

Present  for  past  can  ne'er  atone  ; 
Though  I  to  thee  the  whole  resign, 
I  only  give  thee  back  thine  own. 

4  What  have  I  then  wherein  to  trust? 

I  nothing  have,  I  nothing  am ; 
Excluded  is  my  every  boast ; 

My  glory  swallowed  up  in  shame. 

5  Guilty  I  stand  before  thy  face  ; 

On  me  I  feel  thy  wrath  abide ; 
'Tis  just  the  sentence  should  take  place, 
'Tis  just — but  O,  thy  Son  hath  died  ! 
Charles   Wesley. 

This  hymn  has  thirteen  stanzas  in  the 
author's  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1740. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 


131 


We  have  here  verses  one,  five,  six,  eight, 
and  nine.  In  verse  one  the  original  has 
"God"  instead  of  "Lord,"  and  in  verse  five 
"I  feel  on  me"  instead  of  "On  me  I  feel." 
It  is  based  on  Micah  vi.  6-8: 

Wherewith   shall    I   come   before   the   Lord, 
and  bow  myself  before   the   high   God?   shall 

1  come  before  him  with  burnt  offerings,  with 
calves  of  a  year  old?  Will  the  Lord  be 
pleased  with  thousands  of  rams,  or  with  ten 
thousands  of  rivers  of  oil?  shall  I  give  my 
firstborn  for  my  transgression,  the  fruit  of 
my  body  for  the  sin  of  my  soul?  He  hath 
shewed  thee,  O  man,  what  is  good  ;  and  what 
doth  the  Lord  require  of  thee,  but  to  do  justly, 
and  to  love  mercy,  and  to  walk  humbly  with 
thy  God? 

We  quote  three  additional  verses: 

10  Jesus,  the  Lamb  of  God,  hath  bled, 

He  bore  our  sins  upon  the  tree, 
Beneath  our  curse  he  bowed  his  head, 
'Tis  finished  !     He  hath  died  for  me  ! 

11  For  me  I  now  believe  he  died  ! 

He  made  my  every  crime  his  own, 
Fully  for  me  he  satisfied  : 

Father,  well  pleased  behold  thy  Son. 

13  He  ever  lives  for  me  to  pray; 

He  prays  that  I  with  him  may  reign  : 
Amen  to  what  my  Lord  doth  say ! 
Jesu,  thou  canst  not  pray  in  vain. 

245  c.  m. 

THOU  Son  of  God,  whose  flaming  eyes 
Our  inmost  thoughts  perceive, 
Accept  the  grateful  sacrifice 
Which  now  to  thee  we  give. 

2  We  bow  before  thy  gracious  throne, 

And  think  ourselves  sincere ; 
But  show  us,  Lord,  is  every  one 
Thy  real  worshiper? 

3  Is  here  a  soul  that  knows  thee  not, 

Nor  feels  his  need  of  thee  ; 
A  stranger  to  the  blood  which  bought 
His  pardon  on  the  tree? 

4  Convince  him  now  of  unbelief, 

His  desperate  state  explain  ; 
And  fill  his  heart  with  sacred  grief, 
And  penitential  pain. 

5  Speak  with  that  voice  that  wakes  the  dead, 

And  bid  the  sleeper  rise, 
And  bid  his  guilty  conscience  dread 
The  death  that  never  dies. 

Charles  Wesley. 


From  Hymns  for  the  Use  of  Families, 
by  Charles  Wesley,  1767.  There  are  three 
valuable  additional  stanzas: 

6  Extort  the  cry,  What  must  be  done 

To  save  a  wretch  like  me? 
How  shall  a  trembling  sinner  shun 
That  endless  misery? 

7  I  must  this  instant  now  begin, 

Out  of  my  sleep  to  wake, 
And  turn  to  God,  and  every  sin 
Continually  forsake. 

8  I  must  for  faith  incessant  cry, 

And  wrestle,  Lord,  with  Thee  ; 
I  must  be  born  again,  or  die 
To  all  eternity. 

There  is  a  scripturalness  and  a  positive- 
ness  about  this  whole  hymn  that  is  truly 
refreshing. 


246 


C.  M. 


SINNERS,  the  voice  of  God  regard  ; 
'Tis  mercy  speaks  to-day ; 
He  calls  you  by  his  sacred  word 
From  sin's  destructive  way. 

2  Like  the  rough  sea  that  cannot  rest, 

You  live  devoid  of  peace  ; 
A  thousand  stings  within  your  breast 
Deprive  your  souls  of  ease. 

3  Why  will  you  in  the  crooked  ways 

Of  sin  and  folly  go? 
In  pain  you  travel  all  your  days, 
To  reap  eternal  woe. 

4  But  he  that  turns  to  God  shall  live 

Through  his  abounding  grace  : 
His  mercy  will  the  guilt  forgive 
Of  those  that  seek  his  face. 

5  Bow  to  the  scepter  of  his  word, 

Renouncing  every  sin  ; 
Submit  to  him,  your  sovereign  Lord, 
And  learn  his  will  divine. 

John  Fawcett. 

From  the  author's  Hymns  Adapted  to 
the  Circumstances  of  Public  Worship  and 
Private  Devotion,  Leeds,  1782.  It  is  based 
on  Isaiah  lv.  7:  "Let  the  wicked  forsake 
his  way,  and  the  unrighteous  man  his 
thoughts:  and  let  him  return  unto  the 
Lord,  and  he  will  have  mercy  upon  him; 
and  to  our  God,  for  he  will  abundantly 
pardon."     In  the  last  line  of  verse  three 


132 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


the   author  wrote   "immortal"   instead   of 
"eternal."    The  two  omitted  stanzas  are: 

3  Your  way  is  dark,  and  leads  to  hell: 
Why  will  you  persevere? 
Can  you  in  endless  torments  dwell, 
Shut  up  in  black  despair? 

7  His  love  exceeds  your  highest  thoughts, 
fie  pardons  like  a  God  ; 
He  will  forgive  your  numerous  faults, 
Through  a  Redeemer's  blood. 

247  7s.     D. 

SINNERS,  turn  ;  why  will  ye  die? 
God,  your  Maker,  asks  you  why; 
God,  who  did  your  being  give, 
Made  you  with  himself  to  live  ; 
He  the  fatal  cause  demands, 
Asks  the  work  of  his  own  hands : 
Why,  ye  thankless  creatures,  why 
Will  ye  cross  his  love,  and  die? 

2  Sinners,  turn;  why  will  ye  die? 
God,  your  Saviour,  asks  you  why ; 
God,  who  did  your  souls  retrieve, 
Died  himself,  that  ye  might  live. 
Will  ye  let  him  die  in  vain? 
Crucify  your  Lord  again? 

Why,  ye  ransomed  sinners,  why 
Will  ye  slight  his  grace,  and  die? 

3  Sinners,  turn  ;  why  will  ye  die? 
God,  the  Spirit,  asks  you  why ; 

He,  who  all  your  lives  hath  strove, 
Wooed  you  to  embrace  his  love ; 
Will  ye  not  his  grace  receive? 
Will  ye  still  refuse  to  live? 
Why,  ye  long-sought  sinners,  why 
Will  ye  grieve  your  God,  and  die? 

Charles  Wesley. 

The  Scripture  basis  of  this  hymn  is 
Ezekiel  xviii.  31:  "Why  will  ye  die,  O 
house  of  Israel?" 

These  are  the  first  three  verses  of  a 
long  poem  published  in  Hymns  on  God's 
Everlasting  Love,  1741.  In  sixteen  double 
stanzas  Wesley  pleads  passionately  with 
sinners.    In  the  tenth  verse  he  says: 

What  could  your  Redeemer  do, 
More  than  he  hath  done  for  you? 
To  procure  your  peace  with  God, 
Could  he  more  than  shed  his  blood? 
After  all  his  flow  of  love, 
All  his  drawings  from  above, 
Why  will  ye  your  Lord  deny? 
Why  will  ye  resolve  to  die? 


248 


H 


7s. 


ASTEN,  sinner,  to  be  wise  ! 

Stay  not  for  the  morrow's  sun 
Wisdom,  if  thou  still  despise, 

Harder  is  it  to  be  won. 


2  Hasten,  mercy  to  implore  ! 

Stay  not  for  the  morrow's  sun, 
Lest  thy  season  should  be  o'er 
Ere  this  evening's  stage  be  run. 

3  Hasten,  sinner,  to  return  ! 

Stay  not  for  the  morrow's  sun, 
Lest  thy  lamp  should  cease  to  burn 
Ere  salvation's  work  is  done. 

4  Hasten,  sinner,  to  be  blest ! 

Stay  not  for  the  morrow's  sun, 
Lest  swift  death  should  thee  arrest 
Ere  the  morrow  is  begun. 

Thomas  Scott. 

'"Belay'''  is  the  author's  title  to  this 
hymn  in  his  Lyric  Poems,  Devotional  and 
Moral,  London,  1773.  In  the  first  stanza, 
lines  three  and  four,  the  author  wrote: 

Longer  ivisdom  you  despise, 
Harder  is  she  to  be  won. 

The  original  of  line  three  in  verse  four 
is:   "Lest  perdition  thee  arrest." 


2±9 


L.  M. 


BEHOLD,  a  Stranger  at  the  door! 
He  gently  knocks,  has  knocked  before ; 
Has  waited  long,  is  waiting  still ; 
You  treat  no  other  friend  so  ill. 

2  O  lovely  attitude  !  he  stands 

With  melting  heart  and  laden  hands : 
O  matchless  kindness  !  and  he  shows 
This  matchless  kindness  to  his  foes. 

3  But  will  he  prove  a  friend  indeed? 
He  will ;  the  very  friend  you  need  : 
The  Friend  of  sinners — yes,  'tis  he, 
With  garments  dyed  on  Calvary. 

4  Rise,  touched  with  gratitude  divine ; 
Turn  out  his  enemy  and  thine. 
That   soul-destroying  monster,   sin, 
And  let  the  heavenly  Stranger  in. 

Joseph  Grigg. 

The  Scripture  basis  is  Revelation  iii. 
20:  "Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door,  and 
knock."  The  original  has  eleven  stanzas. 
These   are   the  first  four  with   slight  al- 


HYMNS  ON  THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 


133 


terations.     Prom  Four  Hymns  on  Divine 
Subjects,  etc.,  1765. 

Tne  tenderness  and  love  of  Christ  are 
revealed  in  this  lyric  in  a  remarkable 
manner.  The  closing  stanza  is  a  unique 
and  comprehensive  prayer: 

Sov'reign  of  Souls  !  thou  Prince  of  Peace  ! 
O  may  thy  gentle  Reign  increase  ! 
Throw  wide  the  Door,  each  willing  Mind, 
And  be  his  Empire  all  Mankind. 

250  s.  m. 

0  WHERE  shall  rest  be  found, 
Rest  for  the  weary  soul? 
'Twere  vain  the  ocean's  depths  to  sound, 
Or  pierce  to  either  pole. 

2  The  world  can  never  give 

The  bliss  for  which  we  sigh ; 
'Tis  not  the  whole  of  life  to  live, 
Nor  all  of  death  to  die. 

3  Beyond  this  vale  of  tears 

There  is  a  life  above, 
Unmeasured  by  the  flight  of  years; 
And  all  that  life  is  love. 

4  There  is  a  death,  whose  pang 

Outlasts  the  fleeting  breath : 
O  what  eternal  horrors  hang 
Around  the  second  death  ! 

5  Lord  God  of  truth  and  grace, 

Teach  us  that  death  to  shun, 
Lest  we  be  banished  from  thy  face, 
And  evermore  undone. 

James  Montgomery. 

"The  Issues  of  Life  and  Death"  is  the 
author's  title  to  this  hymn,  which  was 
written  for  the  Anniversary  Sermons  of 
the  Red  Hill  Wesleyan  Sunday  School, 
Sheffield.  These  sermons  were  preached 
on  March  15  and  16,  1818,  and  the  hymn 
was  printed  for  use  on  a  broad  sheet.  It 
is  also  contained  in  Cotterill's  Selection, 
1819,  and  in  Montgomery's  Christian 
Psalmist,  1825.  The  last  stanza  was 
changed  by  the  author.  As  it  appeared 
when  first  published,  in  1818,  it  read  as 
follows: 

Lord  God  of  grace  and  truth, 
Teach  us  that  death  to  shun ; 

Nor  let  us  from  our  earliest  youth 
Forever  be  undone. 


When  it  appeared  in  the  Christian 
Psalmist,  in  1825,  this  stanza  had  been 
changed  so  as  to  read  as  above. 

There  are  few,  if  any,  more  solemn  and 
impressive  hymns  in  the  language  than 
this.  It  is  said  to  have  been  founded  on 
the  author's  own  sad  and  bitter  experi- 
ence, out  of  which  he  was  happily  led  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  and  thus  enabled  to 
write  this  most  useful  and  impressive 
hymn.  Describing  that  unhappy  period  of 
his  life,  he  said: 

My  restless  and  imaginative  mind  and  my 
wild  and  ungovernable  imagination  have  long 
ago  broken  loose  from  the  anchor  of  faith, 
and  have  been  driven,  the  sport  of  winds  and 
waves,  over  an  ocean  of  doubts,  round  which 
every  coast  is  defended  by  the  rocks  of  de- 
spair that  forbid  me  to  enter  the  harbor  in 
view. 

This  is  one  of  the  "portions  of  his  history" 
to  which  he  refers  as  preparing  him  to 
write  with  heartfelt  penitence  and  grati- 
tude this  hymn,  which  is  based  on  He- 
brews iv.  11:  "Let  us  labor  therefore  to 
enter  into  that  rest,  lest  any  man  fall  aft- 
er the  same  example  of  unbelief." 
The  last  stanza,  omitted  above,  is: 

6  Here  would  we  end  our  quest : 
Alone  are  found  in  thee, 
The  life  of  perfect  love — the  rest 
Of  immortality. 


251 


L.  M. 


HA.STE,  traveler,  haste  !  the  night  comes  on 
And  many  a  shining  hour  is  gone  ; 
The  storm  is  gathering  in  the  west, 
And  thou  art  far  from  home  and  rest. 

2  O  far  from  home  thy  footsteps  stray ; 
Christ  is  the  life,  and  Christ  the  way, 
And  Christ  the  light ;  thy  setting  sun 
Sinks  ere  thy  morning  is  begun. 

3  The  rising  tempest  sweeps  the  sky ; 
The  rains  descend,  the  winds  are  high  ; 
The  waters  swell,  and  death  and  fear 
Beset  thy  path,  nor  refuge  near. 

4  Then  linger  not  in  all  the  plain, 
Flee  for  thy  life,  the  mountain  gain  ; 
Look  not  behind,  make  no  delay, 

O  speed  thee,  speed  thee  on  thy  way  ! 

William  B.  Collyer. 


134 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


Original  title:  ''Fleeing  -from  the  Wrath 
to  Come  by  Flying  to  Christ."  It  is  found- 
ed on  Genesis  xix.  17:  "Escape  for  thy 
life."  The  original  has  seven  stanzas. 
These  are  one,  two,  four,  and  six.  It  is 
found  in  Nippon's  Selection  (the  twenty- 
seventh  edition,  published  in  1827),  where 
each  stanza  except  the  last  closes  with 
this  burden: 

Haste,  traveler,  haste ! 

Verses  three,  five,  and  seven  are  omit- 
ted: 

o   Awake,  awake  !  pursue  thy  way 

With  steady  course,  while  yet  'tis  day  ; 
While  thou  art  sleeping  on  the  ground, 
Danger  and  darkness  gather  round. 
Haste,  traveler,  haste  ! 

5  O  yes !  a  shelter  you  may  gain, 
A  covert  from  the  wind  and  rain, 
A  hiding-place,  a  rest,  a  home, 
A  refuge  from  the  wrath  to  come. 
Haste,  traveler,  haste ! 

7   Poor,  lost,  benighted  soul !  art  thou 
Willing  to  find  salvation  now? 
There  yet  is  hope  ;  hear  mercy's  call : 
Truth  !  Life  !  Light !  Way  !  in  Christ  is  all ! 
Haste  to  Him,  haste  ! 

Like  some  other  hymns,  this  is  an  ex- 
hortation in  rhyme;  but,  considering  the 
needs  of  men,  it  is  entirely  justifiable. 


252 


L.  M. 


GOD  calling  yet!  shall  I  not  hear? 
Earth's  pleasures  shall  I  still  hold  dear? 
Shall  life's  swift  passing  years  all  fly, 
And  still  my  soul  in  slumber  lie? 

2  God  calling  yet!  shall  I  not  rise? 
Can  I  his  loving  voice  despise, 
And  basely  his  kind  care  repay? 
He  calls  me  still;  can  I  delay? 

3  God  calling  yet !  and  shall  he  knock, 
And  I  my  heart  the  closer  lock? 

He  still  is  waiting  to  receive, 
And  shall  I  dare  his  Spirit  grieve? 

4  God  calling  yet !  and  shall  I  give 
No  heed,  but  still  in  bondage  live? 
I  wait,  but  he  does  not  forsake; 

He  calls  me  still ;  my  heart,  awake  ! 

5  God  calling  yet !  I  cannot  stay ; 
My  heart  I  yield  without  delay: 


Vain  world,  farewell,  from  thee  I  part ; 
The  voice  of  God  hath  reached  my  heart. 
Gerhard   Tersteegen. 
Tr.  by  Borah  Borthwick  Findlater. 

"A  beautiful  hymn  on  God's  gracious 
call  to  turn  to  him,  and  what  our  answer 
should  be."  The  German  original  first 
appeared  in  the  second  edition  (1735)  of 
Tersteegen's  Spiritual  Flower  Garden 
(Geistliches  Blumen  GUrtlein),  where  it 
is  titled  ''To-Day  if  Ye  Will  Hear  His 
Voice."  Jane  Borthwick  and  her  sister 
Sarah  (who  became  the  wife  of  Rev.  Eric 
John  Findlater)  were  both  translators  of 
German  hymns,  which  they  published  in 
a  volume  titled  Hymns  from  the  Land  of 
Luther  (first  series,  1854;  second,  1855; 
third,  1858;  fourth,  1862;  complete  edition, 
1862;  and  a  new  edition,  1884).  Sixty-one 
of  these  translations  are  by  Jane  Borth- 
wick, and  fifty-three  are  by  Sarah  Borth- 
wick Findlater.  The  translation  here  giv- 
en has  been  generally  accredited  to  Jane 
Borthwick,  but  she  informed  Dr.  Julian 
that  it  was  not  her  own  but  one  of  her 
sister's  translations.  As  it  came  from  the 
translator's  hand  it  was  in  a  different  me- 
ter, beginning:  "God  calling  yet!  and  shall 
I  never  hearken?"  The  changes  made  in 
the  hymn,  in  order  to  adapt  it  to  an  or- 
dinary "long  meter"  tune,  were  by  the 
compilers  of  the  Sabbath  Hymn  Book.  An- 
dover,  1858.  It  appears  in  this  altered 
form  in  all  the  American  Church  hymnals 
that  contain  it. 

The  German  original  contains  eight 
stanzas,  only  six  of  which  were  translated. 
The  fifth  stanza  of  the  translation  is  omit- 
ted in  the  Andover  revision  given  above, 
and  is  as  follows: 

Ah  !  yield  Him  all — all  to  His  care  confiding : 

Where  but  with  him  are  rest  and  peace  abid- 
ing? 

Unloose,  unloose,  break  earthly  bonds  asun- 
der, 

And  let  this  spirit  rise  in  soaring  wonder. 

This  hymn  is  a  remarkable  soliloquy  of 
an  awakened  and  penitent  soul.      It  could 


HYMNS  ON  THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 


135 


have  been  written  only  by  one  who  had 
himself  passed  through  the  deep  spiritual 
experiences  involved  in  conviction  of  sin 
and  conversion  from  sin.  The  author  was 
a  somewhat  eccentric  but  deeply  pious 
mystic.  Methodist  hymnology  owes  much 
to  the  purest  and  best  representatives  of 
Christian  mysticism  in  Germany.  At  the 
age  of  twenty-seven  Tersteegen  wrote,  in 
his  own  blood,  a  dedication  of  himself  to 
God,  in  which  he  says:  "God  graciously 
called  me  out  of  the  world  and  granted 
me  the  desire  to  belong  to  him  and  to  be 
willing  to  follow  him.  I  long  for  an  eter- 
nity, that  I  may  suitably  glorify  him  for 
it." 


253 


S.  M. 


TO-MORROW,  Lord,  is  thine, 
Lodged  in  thy  sovereign  hand, 
And  if  its  sun  arise  and  shine, 
It  shines  by  thy  command. 

2  The  present  moment  flies, 

And  bears  our  life  away ; 
O !  make  thy  servants  truly  wise, 
That  they  may  live  to-day. 

3  Since  on  this  winged  hour 

Eternity  is  hung, 
Waken,  by  thine  almighty  power, 
The  aged  and  the  young. 

4  One  thing  demands  our  care ; 

O  !  be  it  still  pursued, 
Lest,  slighted  once,  the  season  fair 
Should  never  be  renewed. 

5  To  Jesus  may  we  fly, 

Swift  ^s  the  morning  light, 
Lest  life's  young  golden  beam  should  die 
In  sudden,  endless  night. 

Philip  Doddridge. 

Title:  "The  Vanity  of  Worldly  Schemes 
Inferred  from  the  Uncertainty  of  Life" 
Scripture  basis,  James  iv.  14:  "Ye  know 
not  what  shall  be  on  the  morrow.  For 
what  is  your  life?  It  is  even  a  vapor,  that 
appeareth  for  a  little  time,  and  then  van- 
isheth  away."  It  is  unaltered  and  entire 
from  the  author's  Hymns  Founded  on  Va- 
rious Texts  in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  Lon- 
don, 1755. 


254 


L.  M. 


w 


HILE  life  prolongs  its  precious  light 
Mercy  is  found,  and  peace  is  given ; 
But  soon,  ah,  soon,  approaching  night 
Shall  blot  out  every  hope  of  heaven. 


2  While  God  invites,  how  blest  the  day! 

How  sweet  the  gospel's  charming  sound ! 
Come,  sinners,  haste,  O  haste  away, 
While  yet  a  pardoning  God  is  found. 

3  Soon,  borne  on  time's  most  rapid  wing, 

Shall  death  command  you  to  the  grave, 
Before  his  bar  your  spirits  bring, 
And  none  be  found  to  hear  or  save. 

4  In  that  lone  land  of  deep  despair 

No  Sabbath's  heavenly  light  shall  rise, 
No  God  regard  your  bitter  prayer, 
No  Saviour  call  you  to  the  skies. 

Timothy  Dwight. 

From  Dr.  Dwight's  edition  of  Watts's 
Psalms,  1800,  where  it  bears  the  title, 
"Life  the  Only  Accepted  Time,"  and  is  giv- 
en as  part  third  of  the  eighty-eighth 
Psalm.  The  last  two  stanzas  of  the  orig- 
inal are  omitted  here: 

5  No  wonders  to  the  dead  are  shown, 

(The  wonders  of  redeeming  love;) 
No  voice  his  glorious  truth  makes  known, 
Nor  sings  the  bliss  of  climes  above. 

6  Silence,  and  solitude,  and  gloom, 

In  these  forgetful  realms  appear; 
Deep  sorrows  fill  the  dismal  tomb, 
And  hope  shall  never  enter  there. 

255  L-  m. 

RETURN,  O  wanderer,  return, 
And  seek  an  injured  Father's  face ; 
Those  warm  desires  that  in  thee  burn 
Were  kindled  by  reclaiming  grace. 

2  Return,  O  wanderer,  return, 

And  seek  a  Father's  melting  heart ; 
His  pitying  eyes  thy  grief  discern, 

His  hand  shall  heal  thine  inward  smart. 

3  Return,  O  wanderer,  return  ; 

Thy  Saviour  bids  thy  spirit  live ; 
Go  to  his  bleeding  feet,  and  learn 
How  freely  Jesus  can  forgive. 

4  Return,  O  wanderer,  return, 

And  wipe  away  the  falling  tear ; 
'Tis  God  who  says,  "No  longer  mourn;" 
'Tis  mercy's  voice  invites  thee  near. 

William  B.  Collyer. 


136 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


From  Collyer's  Hymns,  London,  1812. 
Six  stanzas.  These  are  one,  two,  four,  and 
five,  unaltered.  The  author's  title  was 
"The  Backslider,"  and  the  Scripture  basis 
Jeremiah  xxxi.  18-20. 

One  of  the  saddest  reflections  in  the 
history  of  Christendom  is  the  thought 
that  many  having  found  the  way  of  life 
are  led  to  turn  away  from  it.  Great  care 
should  be  taken  to  keep  believers  in  the 
faith  and  to  restore  such  as  have  fallen 
away. 

256  L-  M. 

COME,  sinners,  to  the  gospel  feast ; 
Let  every  soul  be  Jesus'  guest ; 
Ye  need  not  one  be  left  behind, 
For  God  hath  bidden  all  mankind. 

2  Sent  by  my  Lord,  on  you  I  call ; 
The  invitation  is  to  all : 

Come,  all  the  world  !  come,  sinner,  thou  ! 
All  things  in  Christ  are  ready  now. 

3  Come,  all  ye  souls  by  sin  oppressed, 
Ye  restless  wanderers  after  rest ; 

Ye  poor,  and  maimed,  and  halt,  and  blind, 
In  Christ  a  hearty  welcome  find. 

4  My  message  as  from  God  receive ; 
Ye  all  may  come  to  Christ  and  live : 
O  let  his  love  your  hearts  constrain, 
Nor  suffer  him  to  die  in  vain. 

5  See  him  set  forth  before  your  eyes, 
That  precious,  bleeding  sacrifice  ! 
His  offered  benefits  embrace, 

And  freely  now  be  saved  by  grace. 

Charles  Wesley. 

"The  Great  Supper"  is  the  title  to  this 
impressive  hymn  of  invitation  and  wel- 
come to  the  sinner.  It  is  based  on  Luke 
xiv.  16-24.  It  was  first  published  in  1747 
in  the  author's  Hymns  for  Those  That 
Seek  and  Those  That  Have  Redemption  in 
the  Blood  of  Jesus  Christ.  The  original 
has  twenty-four  stanzas,  this  being  the 
first,  second,  twelfth,  twentieth,  and  twen- 
ty-second. Some  of  the  omitted  stanzas 
have  a  "quaint  simplicity"  and  use  a 
"plainness  of  speech"  that  makes  them 
well  worth  quoting: 

Jesus  to  you  his  fullness  brings, 
A  feast  of  marrow  and  fat  things. 


Do  not  begin  to  make  excuse, 
Ah  !  do  not  you  his  grace  refuse. 

Your  grounds  forsake,  your  oxen  quit, 
Your  every  earthly   thought  forget, 
Seek  not  the  comforts  of  this  life, 
Nor  sell  your  Saviour  for  a  wife. 

"Have  me  excused,"  why  will  ye  say? 
Why  will  ye  for  damnation  pray? 
Have  you  excused — from  joy  and  peace! 
Have  you  excused — from  happiness  : 

Excused  from  coming  to  a  feast ! 
Excused  from  being  Jesus'  guest ! 
From  knowing  now  your  sins  forgiven, 
From  tasting  here  the  joys  of  heaven  ! 

Excused,  alas  !  why  should  you  be 
From  health,  and  life,  and  liberty, 
From  entering  into  glorious  rest, 
From  leaning  on  your  Saviour's  breast? 

Sinners  my  gracious  Lord  receives, 
Harlots,  and  publicans,  and  thieves ; 
Drunkards,  and  all  ye  hellish  crew, 
I  have  a  message  now  to  you. 

The  worst  unto  my  supper  press, 
Monsters  of  daring  wickedness, 
Tell  them  my  grace  for  all  is  free, 
They  cannot  be  too  bad  for  me. 

In  July,  1790,  Jesse  Lee  preached  the 
first  Methodist  sermon  ever  delivered  in 
Boston,  Mass.  Having  spent  a  week  try- 
ing to  find  a  place  to  preach  at,  but  find- 
ing all  places  of  worship  closed  against 
him  and  his  Methodist  Arminian  "heresy," 
he  concluded  to  preach  in  the  open  air  on 
the  Common.  He  borrowed  a  table  from 
some  one  living  near  by,  and,  placing  it 
under  the  shade  of  the  famous  Old  Elm  lo- 
cated near  the  center  of  the  Common,  he 
mounted  it,  and,  with  an  audience  of  only 
five  persons,  began  singing: 

Come,  sinners,  to  the  gospel  feast; 
Let  every  soul  be  Jesus'  guest : 
Ye  need  not  one  be  left  behind, 
For  God  hath  bidden  all  mankind. 

He  sung  the  whole  hymn  through.  Nor 
could  anything  be  more  fitting  for  the  in- 
troduction of  Methodism  into  new  soil,  for 
it  is  a  hymn  that  is  full  of  the  central  doc- 
trine of  Wesleyan  theology — an  unlimited 
atonement.     They  had  never  heard  such 


HYMNS  ON  THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 


137 


hymns  and  such  preaching  in  Calvinistic 
New  England  before.  Before  he  had  fin- 
ished his  sermon  he  had  an  audience  of 
nearly  three  thousand,  and  on  the  succeed- 
ing Sabbath  an  even  larger  number.  In 
1876,  we  may  add,  this  historic  old  elm 
tree  was  blown  down  in  a  severe  storm. 
The  Methodist  preachers  of  the  city  re- 
solved to  have  a  large  armchair  made  of 
some  of  the  wood  of  the  tree,  to  be  pre- 
served as  a  memorial  of  the  introduction 
of  Methodism  into  Boston.  On  the  day  of 
its  presentation  to  the  Preachers'  Meet- 
ing (in  1879)  an  able  and  interesting  his- 
torical paper  was  read  by  Dr.  (since  Bish- 
op) Mallalieu,  and  a  historical  poem  by 
Dr.  Studley.* 

257  7s. 

COME,  said  Jesus'  sacred  voice, 
Come,  and  make  my  path  your  choice  ; 
I  will  guide  you  to  your  home  ; 
Weary  pilgrim,  hither  come. 

2  Thou  who,  houseless,  sole,  forlorn, 
Long  hast  borne  the  proud  world's  scorn, 
Long  hast  roamed  the  barren  waste, 
Weary  pilgrim,  hither  haste. 

3  Ye  who,  tossed  on  beds  of  pain, 
Seek  for  ease,  but  seek  in  vain  ; 
Ye,  by  fiercer  anguish  torn, 

In  remorse  for  guilt  who  mourn  ; 

*For  several  years  this  historic  chair  has 
been  in  the  home  of  the  Methodist  bishop  res- 
ident in  Boston.  It  was  in  April,  1905,  and 
in  Boston,  that  the  last  meeting  of  the  four 
editors  of  this  Hymnal  (Drs.  Stuart,  Tillett, 
Lutkin,  and  Harrington)  was  held  for  the 
purpose  of  concluding  their  long  and  arduous 
labors  and  giving  the  finishing  touches  to  the 
revised  proofs  of  all  the  hymns  and  tunes. 
Their  place  of  meeting  was  not  far  from  the 
historic  spot  where  Methodism  began  its  mis- 
sion in  this  city,  now  grown  to  be  the  great 
American  metropolis  of  letters,  and  the  cir- 
cumstance above  mentioned  was  a  frequent 
subject  of  interested  conversation  among  the 
editors.  Bishop  Goodsell,  himself  a  member 
of  the  Hymnal  Commission,  invited  the  ed- 
itors to  a  much-enjoyed  luncheon,  one  of  the 
most  pleasant  incidents  of  which  was  to  ex- 
amine and  sit  in  this  most  interesting  and 
now  famous  chair,  the  preservation  of  which 
by  the  Methodists  of  Boston  may  well  be 
made  a  matter  of  pardonable  pride. 


4  Hither  come,  for  here  is  found 
Balm  that  flows  for  every  wound, 
Peace  that  ever  shall   endure, 
Rest  eternal,  sacred,  sure. 

Anna  L.  Barbauld. 

Title:  "Invitation."  Prom  the  author's 
Poems,  revised  edition,  1792.  It  is  based 
on  Matthew  xi.  28:  "Come  unto  me,  all  ye 
that  labor  and  are  heavy-laden,  and  I  will 
give  you  rest." 

The  third  stanza  is  made  up  of  the  first 
half  of  the  third  and  fourth  of  the  orig- 
inal. The  last  couplets  of  these  stanzas 
are  as  follows: 

Ye  whose  swollen  and  sleepless  eyes 
Watch  to  see  the  morning  rise. 

Here  repose  your  heavy  care : 
Who  the  stings  of  guilt  can  bear? 

The  last  stanza  the  author  began  with, 
"Sinner,  come,"  etc. 


258 


L.  M. 


H 


O !  every  one  that  thirsts,  draw  nigh  ; 

'Tis  God  invites  the  fallen  race  : 
Mercy  and  free  salvation  buy  ; 

Buy  wine,  and  milk,  and  gospel  grace. 


2  Come  to  the  living  waters,  come  ! 

Sinners,  obey  your  Maker's  call ; 
Return,  ye  weary  wanderers,  home, 
And  find  my  grace  is  free  for  all. 

3  See  from  the  rock  a  fountain  rise  ; 

For  you  in  healing  streams  it  rolls ; 
Money  ye  need  not  bring,  nor  price, 
Ye  laboring,  burdened,  sin-sick  souls. 

4  Nothing  ye  in  exchange  shall  give ; 

Leave  all  you  have  and  are  behind  ; 
Frankly  the  gift  of  God  receive ; 
Pardon  and  peace  in  Jesus  find. 

Charles  Wesley. 

These  are  the  first  four  of  the  thirty- 
one  stanzas  which  constitute  the  author's 
paraphrase  of  the  fifty-fifth  chapter  of 
Isaiah.  The  first  verse  furnished  the  ba- 
sis for  the  above  stanzas:  "Ho,  every  one 
that  thirsteth,  come  ye  to  the  waters,  and 
he  that  hath  no  money;  come  ye,  buy,  and 
eat;  yea,  come,  buy  wine  and  milk  with- 
out money  and  without  price." 

This  hymn  is  found  in  Hymns  and  Sa- 


1.18 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


cred  Poems,  1740.  This  volume  bears  on 
its  title-page  the  names  of  both  John  and 
Charles  Wesley.  Previous  to  1749  the  two 
brothers  published  most  of  their  volumes 
of  hymns  conjointly  and  agreed  not  to 
distinguish  their  hymns  as  to  authorship; 
but  after  this  date  all  the  hymn  books  is- 
sued bore  the  name  of  Charles  Wesley 
alone.  Richard  Green,  an  authority  in 
Methodist  bibliography,  says  that  this 
hymn  "is  attributed  to  John  Wesley  ac- 
cording to  the  almost  universal  testi- 
mony;" but  the  editors  of  the  new  Wes- 
leyan  Methodist  Hymn  Book  and  Telford, 
author  of  The  Methodist  Hymn  Book  Il- 
lustrated, and  other  Methodist  authorities 
pronounce  in  favor  of  Charles  Wesley  as 
the  author. 


259 


7,  8,  7,  4,  7. 


COME,  ye  sinners,  poor  and  needy, 
Weak  and  wounded,  sick  and  sore ; 
Jesus  ready  stands  to  save  you, 
Full  of  pity,  love,  and  power : 

He   is   able, 
He  is  willing:  doubt  no  more. 

2  Now,  ye  needy,  come  and  welcome ; 

God's  free  bounty  glorify  ; 
True  belief  and  true  repentance, 
Every  grace  that  brings  you  nigh, 

Without  money, 
Come  to  Jesus  Christ  and  buy. 

3  Let  not  conscience  make  you  linger, 

Nor  of  fitness  fondly  dream ; 
All  the  fitness  he  requireth 
Is  to  feel  your  need  of  him : 

This  he  gives  you ; 
'Tis  the  Spirit's  glimmering  beam. 

4  Come,  ye  weary,  heavy-laden, 

Bruised  and  mangled  by  the  fall ; 
If  you  tarry  till  you're  better, 
You  will  never  come  at  all ; 

Not  the  righteous — 
Sinners  Jesus  came  to  call. 

Joseph  Hart. 

The  original  has  seven  stanzas.  These 
are  the  first  four.  The  author's  title  is: 
"Come  and  Welcome  to  Jesus  Christ." 
From  Hymns,  Composed  on  Various  Sub- 
jects, by  J.  Hart.    Date  of  preface,  1759. 


A  few  lines  have  been  changed, 
published  the  first  line: 


Hart 


Come,  ye  sinners,  poor  and  wretched. 

And  the  fourth: 

Full  of  pity  joined  with  power. 

For  more  than  sixty  years  this  hymn 
stood  No.  2  in  the  Methodist  collection. 
It  is  a  favorite  invitation  hymn,  and  thou- 
sands have  decided  to  accept  Christ  while 
it  was  being  sung.  It  compels  thought 
and  meets  several  of  the  excuses  common- 
ly given  for  not  accepting  Christ. 


260 


C.  M. 


COME,  humble  sinner,  in  whose  breast 
A  thousand  thoughts  revolve ; 
Come,  with  your  guilt  and  fear  oppressed, 
And  make  this  last  resolve: 

2  I'll  go  to  Jesus,  though  my  sin 

Like  mountains  round  me  close ; 
I  know  his  courts,  I'll  enter  in, 
Whatever  may  oppose. 

3  Prostrate  I'll  lie  before  his  throne, 

And  there  my  guilt  confess  ; 

I'll  tell  him  I'm  a  wretch  undone 

Without  his  sovereign  grace. 

4  Perhaps  he  will  admit  my  plea, 

Perhaps  will  hear  my  prayer ; 
But,  if  I  perish,  I  will  pray, 
And  perish  only  there. 

5  I  can  but  perish  if  I  go ; 

I  am  resolved  to  try ; 
For  if  I  stay  away,  I  know 
I  must  forever  die. 

Edmund  Jones. 

Title:  "The  Successful  Resolve.''  Based 
on  Esther  iv.  16:  "And  so  will  I  go  in  unto 
the  king,  which  is  not  according  to  the 
law:  and  if  I  perish,  I  perish."  Also  v. 
2:  "And  it  was  so,  when  the  king  saw 
Esther  the  queen  standing  in  the  court, 
that  she  obtained  favor  in  his  sight;  and 
the  king  held  out  to  Esther  the  golden 
scepter  that  was  in  his  hand."  It  first 
appeared  in  Rippon's  Selection,  1787,  with 
seven  stanzas.  The  two  omitted  stanzas 
are: 


HYMNS  ON  THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 


130 


4  I'll  to  the  gracious  King  approach, 
Whose  sceptre  pardon  gives ; 
Perhaps  he  may  command  my  touch, 
And  then  the  suppliant  lives. 

7   But,  if  I  die  with  mercy  sought, 
When  I  the  King  have  tried, 
This  were  to  die  (delightful  thought!) 
As  sinner  never  died. 

Instead  of  line  two,  in  the  second  stan- 
za given  above,  the  author  wrote:  "Hath 
like  a  mountain  rose" 

Of  all  the  invitation  hymns  used  in  the 
revivals  of  the  Methodist  Church  of  Amer- 
ica during  the  past  century,  this  was  per- 
haps the  most  popular  and  useful.  No 
hymn  was  sung  so  often  as  this  imme- 
diately following  the  earnest  exhortation 
and  invitation  to  sinners  with  which 
Methodist  preachers  were  wont  to  close 
their  sermons.  As  sung  to  the  old  tunes. 
Fairfield  and  Tennessee,  it  brought  to 
tears  and  to  repentance — and  to  the  peni- 
tent's altar — many  a  soul  convicted  of 
sin.  However,  it  is  not  popular  now  as 
it  once  was. 

It  has  been  objected  that  the  "perhaps" 
of  the  fourth  verse  is  misleading  and 
false,  as  there  is  no  "perhaps"  about  God's 
saving  the  true  penitent.  But  the  hymn 
is  strictly  true  to  nature  in  that  it  de- 
scribes the  thoughts  and  feelings  of  the 
penitent,  or  at  least  of  many  penitents,  in 
approaching  the  altar  and  seeking  the  for- 
giveness of  sins.  It  is  not  the  language 
of  God  or  of  the  preacher,  but  of  a  half- 
trusting  penitent  that  is  here  introduced. 


261 


6s. 


COME,  every  soul  by  sin  oppressed, 
There's  mercy  with  the  Lord, 
And  he  will  surely  give  you  rest, 
By  trusting  in  his  word. 

Refrain. 

Only  trust  him,  only  trust  him, 

Only  trust  him  now  ; 
He  will  save  you,  he  will  save  you, 

He  will  save  you  now. 

2  For  Jesus  shed  his  precious  blood 
Rich  blessings  to  bestow  ; 


Plunge  now  into  the  crimson  flood 
That  washes  white  as  snow. 

3  Yes,  Jesus  is  the  Truth,  the  Way, 

That  leads  you  into  rest; 

Believe  in  him  without  delay, 

And  you  are  fully  blest. 

4  Come  then,  and  join  this  holy  band, 

And  on  to  glory  go, 
To  dwell  in  that  celestial  land, 
Where  joys  immortal  flow. 

John  H.  Stockton. 

Ira  D.  Sankey,  in  his  Story  of  the  Gos- 
pel Hymns,  says:  "While  on  the  way  to 
England  with  Mr.  Moody,  in  1873,  one  day 
in  mid-ocean,  as  I  was  looking  over  a  list 
of  hymns  in  my  scrapbook,  I  noticed  one 
commencing,  'Come,  every  soul  by  sin  op- 
pressed,' written  by  the  Rev.  John  Stock- 
ton, with  the  familiar  chorus: 

Come  to  Jesus,  come  to  Jesus, 
Come  to  Jesus  just  now. 

Believing  that  these  words  had  been  so 
often  sung  that  they  were  hackneyed,  I 
decided  to  change  them  and  tell  how  to 
come  to  Jesus  by  substituting  the  words: 
'Only  trust  him.'  In  this  form  it  was  pub- 
lished in  Sacred  Songs  and  Solos." 

In  singing  the  chorus  Mr.  Sankey  some- 
times changed  it  to  "I  will  trust  him," 
and  sometimes  to  "I  do  trust  him."  As 
an  invitation  hymn  it  has  been  a  help  and 
a  blessing  to  many  people. 


W 


263  7s.     61. 

EARY  souls,  that  wander  wide 
From  the  central  point  of  bliss, 

Turn  to  Jesus  crucified, 

Fly  to  those  dear  wounds  of  his ; 

Sink  into  the  purple  flood, 

Rise  into  the  life  of  God. 

2  Find  in  Christ  the  way  of  peace, 
Peace  unspeakable,  unknown  ; 

By  his  pain  he  gives  you  ease, 

Life  by  his  expiring  groan  : 
Rise,  exalted  by  his  fall, 
Find  in  Christ  your  all  in  all. 

3  O  believe  the  record  true, 
God  to  you  his  Son  hath  given ; 

Ye  may  now  be  happy  too, 

Find  on  earth  the  life  of  heaven 


140 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


Live  the  life  of  heaven  above, 
All  the  life  of  glorious  love. 

Charles   Wesley. 

"The  Invitation"  is  the  title  of  this  in 
the  author's  Redemption  Hymns,  1747. 
The  last  stanza  is  omitted: 

4  This   the  universal  bliss, 

Bliss  for  every  soul  designed; 

God's  primeval  promise  this, 

God's  great  gift  to  all  mankind : 

Blest  in  Christ  this  moment  be, 

Blest  to  all  eternity  1 

In  verse  one,  line  one,  the  author  wrote 
"who"  instead  of  "that,"  and  in  verse 
three,  line  four,  "Live"  instead  of  "Find." 


203 


C.  M. 


JESUS,  thou  all-redeeming  Lord, 
Thy  blessing  we  implore  : 
Open  the  door  to  preach  thy  word, 
The  great,  effectual  door. 

2  Gather  the  outcasts  in,  and  save 

From  sin  and  Satan's  power ; 

And  let  them  now  acceptance  have, 

And  know  their  gracious  hour. 

3  Lover  of  souls  !  thou  knowest  to  prize 

What  thou  hast  bought  so  dear  : 
Come,  then,  and  in  thy  people's  eyes 
With  all  thy  wounds  appear. 

4  The  hardness  of  their  hearts  remove, 

Thou  who  for  all  hast  died  ; 
Show  them  the  tokens  of  thy  love, 
Thy  feet,  thy  hands,  thy  side. 

5  Ready  thou  art  the  blood  to  apply, 

And  prove  the  record  true  ; 
And  all  thy  wounds  to  sinners  cry. 
"I  suffered  this  for  you  !" 

Charles  Wesley. 

From  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1749. 
The  author's  title  is:  ''Before  Preaching 
to  the  Colliers  in  Leicestershire."  It  is 
composed  of  verses  one,  two,  six,  and  nine 
of  a  hymn  of  eighteen  stanzas. 

The  author  wrote  '"stony"  instead  of 
"hardness"  in  verse  four.  Among  the 
omitted  stanzas  are  the  following,  which 
contain  great  beauties  and  great  defects: 

Thy  feet  were  nailed  to  yonder  tree 
To  trample  down  their  sin  : 


Thy  hands  they  all  stretched  out  may  ! 
To  take  the  murderers  in. 

Thy  side  an  open  fountain  is, 

Where  all  may  freely  go, 
And  drink  the  living  streams  of  bliss, 

And  wash  them  white  as  snow. 


204 


S.  M. 


0 


THAT  I  could  repent! 

O  that  I  could  believe! 
Thou,  by  thy  voice  omnipotent, 

The  rock  in  sunder  cleave. 


2  Thou,  by  thy  two-edged  sword, 

My  soul  and  spirit  part ; 
Strike  with  the  hammer  of  thy  word, 
And  break  my  stubborn  heart. 

3  Saviour,  and  Prince  of  Peace, 

The  double  grace  bestow  ; 
Unloose  the  bands  of  wickedness. 
And  let  the  captive  go. 

4  Grant  me  my  sins  to  feel, 

And  then  the  load  remove  : 
Wound,  and  pour  in,  my  wounds  to  heal, 
The  balm  of  pard'ning  love. 

Charles  Wesley. 

This  is  from  the  author's  Hymns  and 
Sacred  Poems,  1749,  being  the  first  two 
of  six  double  stanzas.  It  is  one  of  thirty- 
seven  hymns  that  bear  the  title,  "For  One 
Fallen  from  Grace."  In  the  third  line  of 
the  first  stanza  the  author  wrote:  "Thou 
by  thy  voice  the  marble  rent." 


265 


0 


S.  M. 

THAT  I  could  repent ! 

With  all  my  idols  part, 
And  to  thy  gracious  eye  present 

A  humble,  contrite  heart : 


2  A  heart  with  grief  oppressed 

For  having  grieved  my  God ; 

A  troubled  heart  that  cannot  rest 

Till  sprinkled  with  thy  blood. 

3  Jesus,  on  me  bestow 

The  penitent  desire ; 
With  true  sincerity  of  woe 
My  aching  breast  inspire : 

4  With  softening  pity  look, 

And  melt  my  hardness  down  ; 
Strike  with  thy  love's  resistless  stroke, 
And  break  this  heart  of  stone  ! 

Charles   Wesley. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 


Ill 


From  Volume  I.  of  Charles  Wesley's 
Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1749.  There 
are  thirty-seven  hymns  with  this  title: 
"For  One  Fallen  from  Grace" 

Backsliding  is  no  new  thing.  This 
hymn  is  the  first  half  of  No.  28  of  these 
hymns.  The  author  wrote  "effectual"  in- 
stead of  "resistless"  in  verse  four,  line 
three.  It  is  well  adapted  to  the  purpose 
for  which  it  was  written. 


266 


L.  M. 


A    BROKEN  heart,  my  God,  my  King, 
To  thee  a  sacrifice  I  bring: 
The  God  of  grace  will  ne'er  despise 
A  broken  heart  for  sacrifice. 

2  My  soul  lies  humbled  in  the  dust, 
And  owns  thy  dreadful  sentence  just : 
Look  down,  O  Lord,  with  pitying  eye, 
And  save  the  soul  condemned  to  die. 

3  Then  will  I  teach  the  world  thy  ways  ; 
Sinners  shall  learn  thy  sovereign  grace  ; 
I'll  lead  them  to  my  Saviour's  blood, 
And  they  shall  praise  a  pardoning  God. 

4  O  may  thy  love  inspire  my  tongue  ! 
Salvation  shall  be  all  my  song ; 
And  all  my  powers  shall  join  to  bless 
The  Lord,  my  strength  and  righteousness. 

Isaac  Watts. 

This  is  a  portion  of  Part  III.  of  the  au- 
thor's metrical  version  of  the  fifty-first 
Psalm,  being  based  more  immediately  on 
the  seventeenth  verse:  "The  sacrifices  of 
God  are  a  broken  spirit;  a  broken  and  a 
contrite  heart,  O  God,  thou  wilt  not  de- 
spise." The  author's  title  is:  ''The  Back- 
slider Restored;  or,  Repentance  and  Faith 
in  the  Blood  of  Christ."  It  is  found  in  his 
Psalms  of  David,  1719.  The  first  four 
verses  are  omitted  above: 

1  O  Thou,  who  hear'st  when  sinners  cry, 
Though  all  my  crimes  before  thee  lie, 
Behold  them  not  with  angry  look, 
But  blot  their  mem'ry  from  thy  book. 

2  Create  my  nature  pure  within, 

And  form  my  soul  averse  from  sin: 

Let  thy  good  Spirit  ne'er  depart, 

Nor  hide  thy  presence  from  my  heart. 

3  I  cannot  live  without  thy  light, 

Cast  out  and  banish'  d  from  thy  sight ! 


Thy  holy  joys,  my  God,  restore, 
And  guard  me  that  I  fall  no  more. 

4  Though  I  have  grieved  thy  Spirit,  Lord, 
Thy  help  and  comfort  still  afford ; 
And  let  a  wretch  come  near  thy  throne, 
To  plead  the  merits  of  thy  Son. 

This  historic  paraphrase  of  the  fifty- 
first  Psalm  by  Dr.  Watts  is  in  three  parts. 
Part  I.  is  found  in  No.  270.  Part  II.  is 
omitted.  It  is  titled:  "Original  and  Actual 
Sin  Confessed."  It  gives  expression  to  a 
view  of  original  sin  which  is  but  seldom 
preached  now.  As  many  would  like  to 
have  this  famous  poetic  paraphrase  com- 
plete, we  present  here  the  omitted  Part 
II.,  with  the  Scripture  on  which  it  is 
based: 

Behold,  I  was  shapen  in  iniquity ;  and  in 
sin  did  my  mother  conceive  me.  Behold,  thou 
desirest  truth  in  the  inward  parts :  and  in  the 
hidden  part  thou  shalt  make  me  to  know  wis- 
dom. Purge  me  with  hyssop,  and  I  shall  be 
clean:  wash  me,  and  I  shall  be  whiter  than 
snow.  Make  me  to  hear  joy  and  gladness ; 
that  the  bones  which  thou  hast  broken  may 
rejoice. 

1  Lord,  I  am  vile,  conceived  in  sin, 
And  born  unholy  and  unclean ; 
Sprung  from  the  man  whose  guilty  fall 
Corrupts  his  race,  and  taints  us  all. 

2  Soon  as  we  draw  our  infant  breath, 
The  seeds  of  sin  grow  up  for  death ; 
Thy  law  demands  a  perfect  heart, 
But  we're  defiled  in  every  part. 

3  Great  God,  create  my  heart  anew, 
And  form  my  spirit  pure  and  true  ; 
And  make  me  wise  betimes  to  spy 
My  danger  and  my  remedy  ! 

4  Behold!  I  fall  before  thy  face; 
My  only  refuge  is  thy  grace  : 

No  outward  forms  can  make  me  clean ; 
The  leprosy  lies  deep  within. 

5  No  bleeding  bird,  nor  bleeding  beast, 
Nor  hyssop  branch,  nor  sprinkling  priest, 
Nor  running  brook,  nor  flood,  nor  sea, 
Can  wash  the  dismal  stain  away. 

6  Jesus,  my  God,  thy  blood  alone 
Hath  power  sufficient  to  atone  ; 

Thy  blood  can  make  me  white  as  snow : 
No  Jewish  types  could  cleanse  me  so. 


142 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


7   While  guilt  disturbs  and  breaks  my  peace-, 
Xor  flesh  nor  soul  hath  rest  or  ease, 
Lord,  let  me  hear  thy  pard'ning  voice, 
And  make  my  broken  bones  rejoice. 


207 


18. 


D 


EPTH  of  mercy  !  can  there  be 
Mercy  still  reserved  for  me? 
Can  my  God  his  wrath  forbear- 
Me,  the  chief  of  sinners,  spare? 


2  I  have  long  withstood  his  grace  ; 
Long  provoked  him  to  his  face; 
"Would  not  hearken  to  his  calls  ; 
Grieved  him  by  a  thousand  falls. 

3  Now  incline  me  to  repent ; 
Let  me  now  my  sins  lament  ; 
Now  my  foul  revolt  deplore, 
Weep,  believe,   and  sin  no  more. 

4  Kindled  his  relentings  are ; 
Me  he  now  delights  to  spare  ; 
Cries,  "How  shall  I  give  thee  up?" 
Lets  the  lifted  thunder  drop. 

5  There  for  me  the  Saviour  stands. 
Shows  his  wounds  and  spreads  his  hands  ; 
God  is  love  !     I  know,  I  feel ; 

Jesus  weeps  and  loves  me  still. 

Charles   Wesley. 

The  author's  title  is:  "After  a  Relapse 
into  Sin." 

This  song,  so  full  of  poetry  and  tender- 
ness, is  made  up  of  verses  one,  two,  thir- 
teen, seven,  and  nine  of  the  original.  One 
word  only  has  been  changed.  Wesley 
wrote  "falT1  instead  of  "sins"  in  verse 
three,  line  two. 

From  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  by 
John  and  Charles  Wesley,  London,  1740. 

A  story  is  told  of  an  English  actress  who 
was  led  into  a  cottage  prayer  meeting  by- 
hearing  this  hymn  sung  as  she  was  passing 
by.  She  was  deeply  convicted  of  sin,  and 
soon  afterwards  found  pardon.  Having  giv- 
en her  heart  to  God,  she  resolved  to  leave  the 
stage ;  but  her  manager  urged  her  to  play 
once  more,  representing  that  his  disappoint- 
ment and  loss  would  be  great  unless  she  con- 
sented to  appear.  At  last  she  yielded  to  his 
request.  Her  part  was  introduced  by  a  song. 
When  the  curtain  rose,  the  orchestra  began 
the  accompaniment ;  but  she  did  not  sing. 
Supposing  that  she  was  confused,  the  band 
played  the  air  again.  Still  she  was  silent. 
At   length,   with   her   hands   clasped   and   her 


eyes  suffused  with   teai 
song  of  the  play,  but : 


she   sang,   not  the 


"Depth  of  mercy !  can  there  be 
Mercy  still  reserved  for  me? 
Can  my  God  his  wrath  forbear — 
Me,   the  chief  of  sinners,  spare?" 

The  performance  suddenly  ended  and  the 
people  scattered,  some  ridiculing  her  act,  oth- 
ers reflecting  upon  the  power  of  religion.  It 
is  said  that  the  woman  became  a  consistent 
Christian  and  afterwards  was  the  wife  of  a 
minister  of  the  gospel. 


268 


C.  M. 


H 


OW  sad  our  state  by  nature  is ! 

Our  sin,  how  deep  it  stains  ! 
And  Satan  binds  our  captive  souls 

Fast  in  his  slavish  chains. 


2  But  there's  a  voice  of  sovereign  grace 

Sounds  from  the  sacred  word : 
"Ho  !  ye  despairing  sinners,  come, 
And  trust  a  faithful  Lord." 

3  My  soul  obeys  the  gracious  call, 

And  runs  to  this  relief : 
I  would  believe  thy  promise,  Lord ; 
O  help  my  unbelief  ! 

4  To  the  blest  fountain  of  thy  blood, 

Incarnate  God,  I  fly ; 
Here  let  me  wash  my  spotted  soul 
From  crimes  of  deepest  dye. 

5  A  guilty,  weak,  and  helpless  worm, 

Into  thy  arms  I  fall : 
Be  thou  my  strength  and  righteousness, 
My  Jesus  and  my  all. 

Isaac   Watts. 

From  Hymns  and  Spiritual  Songs.  1707. 
Author's  title:  "Faith  in  Christ  for  Par- 
don and  Sanctification."  The  original  has 
"captive  minds"  in  the  first  stanza,  "trust 
upon  the  Lord"  in  the  second,  "almighty 
call"  in  the  third,  "dear  fountain"  in  the 
fourth,  and  "On  thy  kind  arms"  in  the  last 
verse.  These  changes  were  made  by  John 
Wesley.  The  fifth  stanza  of  the  original 
is  omitted  above: 

5   Stretch  out  thine  arm,  victorious  King, 
My  reigning  sins  subdue. 
Drive  the  old  Dragon  from  his  seat, 
With  all  his   hellish  crew. 

Although  this  hymn  is  not  often  sung 


HYMNS  ON  THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 


143 


now,  it  has  a  large  place  in  Christian  bi- 
ography. 

Dr.  Spencer,  in  his  Pastor's  Sketches, 
gives  the  following  touching  account  of  a 
young  woman  who  suddenly  obtained 
peace  by  faith  in  Christ  after  a  long  peri- 
od of  gloom: 

One  evening,  on  his  way  to  church,  he 
called  at  her  home.  He  found  her  just  where 
she  had  been  for  many  weeks.  On  leaving 
her  he  said :  "I  would  aid  3rou  most  willing- 
ly if  I  could,  but  I  can  do  you  no  good."  "I 
do  not  think  you  can,"  said  she  calmly,  "but 
I  hope  you  will  still  come  to  see  me."  "Yes, 
I  will,"  said  he  ;  "but  all  I  can  say  is,  I  know 
there  is  salvation  for  you  ;  but  you  must  re- 
pent, and  you  must  flee  to  Christ."  On  reach- 
ing the  church  he  gave  out  the  hymn  closing 
with  the  stanza : 

"A  guilty,   weak,   and  helpless  worm." 

The  next  day  she  came  to  see  him  to  tell 
him  she  had  made  a  new  discovery ;  and  on 
asking  her  what  it  was,  she  said :  "Why,  sir, 
the  way  of  salvation  all  seems  to  me  perfect- 
ly plain.  My  darkness  is  all  gone.  I  see  now 
what  I  never  saw  before.  All  is  light  to  me. 
I  see  my  way  clear,  and  I  am  not  burdened 
and  troubled  as  I  was.  I  do  not  know  how  it 
is  or  what  has  brought  me  to  it ;  but  when 
you  were  reading  that  hymn  last  night,  I  saw 
the  whole  way  of  salvation  for  sinners  per- 
fectly plain,  and  wondered  that  I  had  never 
seen  it  before.  I  saw  that  I  had  nothing  to 
do  but  trust  in  Christ — 

'A  guilty,  weak,  and  helpless  worm, 
Into  thy  arms  I  fall.' 

I  sat  all  the  evening  just  looking  at  that 
hymn.  I  did  not  hear  your  prayer.  I  did 
not  hear  a  word  of  your  sermon.  I  do  not 
know  your  text.  I  thought  of  nothing  but 
that  hymn,  and  I  have  been  thinking  of  it 
ever  since.  It  is  so  light  and  makes  me  so 
contented.  Why,  sir,  don't  you  think  that 
the  reason  we  don't  get  out  of  darkness  soon- 
er is  that  we  don't  believe?" 

The  Rev.  George  Marsden  records  of  one 
of  his  interviews  with  the  Rev.  Richard 
Watson,  during  his  last  illness,  with  what 
pleasure  the  suffering  divine  spoke  on  the 
subject  of  Christ  crucified.  He  dwelt  for 
some  time  on  its  infinite  importance  as 
the  only  foundation  on  which  to  rest  for 
pardon,  acceptance  with  God,  and  eternal 


life.  He  then  spoke  of  his  own  unworthi- 
ness  and  of  his  first  reliance  on  the  atone- 
ment, and  repeated  with  solemn  and  deep 
feeling  this  verse: 

"A  guilty,  weak,  and  helpless  worm, 
Into  thy  arms  I  fall : 
Be  thou  my  strength  and  righteousness, 
My  Saviour  and  my  all." 

He  died  in  London  January  8,  1833,  aged 
fifty-one  years.  Dr.  Doddridge  told  his 
theological  students  at  Northampton  on 
one  occasion  that  he  wished  his  last  words 
might  be  these  same  words  of  Watts  just 
quoted. 

In  June,  1736,  three  days  after  his  ordi- 
nation, George  Whitefield  wrote  to  a 
friend:  "Never  a  poor  creature  set  up  with 
so  small  a  stock.  .  .  .  Help,  help  me, 
my  dear  friend,  with  your  warmest  ad- 
dresses to  the  throne  of  grace.  At  pres- 
ent this  is  the  language  of  my  heart, 

"A  guilty,  weak,  and  helpless  worm,"  etc. 

On  July  19,  1738,  Charles  Wesley  and 
his  friends  sang  this  hymn  with  the  crim- 
inals on  their  way  to  Tyburn.  The  poet 
found  "that  hour  under  the  gallows  the 
most  blessed  hour  of  his  life." 


269 


L.  M. 


STAY,  thou  insulted  Spirit,  stay, 
Though  I  have  done  thee  such  despite ; 
Nor  cast  the  sinner  quite  away, 

Nor  take  thine  everlasting  flight. 

2  Though  I  have  steeled  my  stubborn  heart, 

And  shaken  off  my  guilty  fears  ; 

And  vexed,  and  urged  thee  to  depart, 

For  many  long  rebellious  years : 

3  Though  I  have  most  unfaithful  been, 

Of  all  who  e'er  thy  grace  received ; 
Ten  thousand  times  thy  goodness  seen  ; 
Ten  thousand  times  thy  goodness  grieved : 

4  Yet,  O,  the  chief  of  sinners  spare, 

In  honor  of  my  great  High  Priest ; 
Nor  in  thy  righteous  anger  swear 

To  exclude  me  from  thy  people's  rest. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Title:      "Penitential     Hymn"       From 
Hymns   and    Sacred    Poems,    by    Charles 


144 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


Wesley,  two  volumes,  1749.  In  the  last 
line  of  the  second  stanza  the  author  wrote 
"forty"  instead  of  "many." 

Wesley  was  forty-two  years  old  when  he 
published  these  volumes.  There  are  three 
additional  stanzas: 

5  This  only  woe  I  deprecate, 

This  only  plague,  I  pray,  remove, 
Nor  leave  me  in  my  lost  estate, 

Nor  curse  me  with  this  want  of  love. 

6  If  yet  thou  canst  my  sins  forgive, 

From  now,  O  Lord,  relieve  my  woes, 
Into  Thy  rest  of  love  receive, 

And  bless  me  with  the  calm  repose. 

7  From  now  my  weary  soul  release, 

Upraise  me  by  Thy  gracious  hand, 
And  guide  into  Thy  perfect  peace, 
And  bring  me  to  the  promised  land. 

270  L,  M. 

SHOW  pity,  Lord  ;  O  Lord,  forgive  ; 
Let  a  repenting  rebel  live  : 
Are  not  thy  mercies  large  and  free? 
May  not  a  sinner  trust  in  thee? 

2  My  crimes  are  great,  but  don't  surpass 
The  power  and  glory  of  thy  grace : 
Great  God,  thy  nature  hath  no  bound ; 
So  let  thy  pardoning  love  be  found. 

3  O  wash  my  soul  from  every  sin, 

And  make  my  guilty  conscience  clean  ! 
Here  on  my  heart  the. burden  lies, 
And  past  offenses  pain  my  eyes. 

4  My  lips  with  shame  my  sins  confess, 
Against  thy  law,  against  thy  grace ; 
Lord,  should  thy  judgments  grow  severe, 
I  am  condemned,  but  thou  art  clear. 

5  Yet  save  a  trembling  sinner,  Lord, 
Whose  hope,  still  hov'ring  round  the  word, 
Would  light  on  some  sweet  promise  there, 
Some  sure  support  against  despair. 

Isaac  Watts. 

"A  Penitent  Pleading  for  Pardon"  is 
the  title  of  this  hymn  in  the  author's 
Psalms  of  David,  1719.  The  author's  met- 
rical version  of  the  fifty-first  Psalm  is  in 
three  parts;  this  is  part  one.  One  stanza 
of  the  original  is  omitted: 

5   Should  sudden  vengeance  seize  my  breath, 
I  must  pronounce  thee  just  in  death; 
And  if  my  soul  were  sent  to  hell, 
Thy  righteous  law  approves  it  well. 


The  hymn  is  based  on  the  first  four  verses 
of  the  Psalm: 

Have  mercy  upon  me,  O  God,  according  to 
thy  loving-kindness  :  according  unto  the  multi- 
tude of  thy  tender  mercies  blot  out  my  trans- 
gressions. Wash  me  thoroughly  from  mine 
iniquity,  and  cleanse  me  from  my  sin.  For  I 
acknowledge  my  transgressions :  and  my  sin 
is  ever  before  me.  Against  thee,  thee  only, 
have  I  sinned,  and  don"  this  evil  in  thy  sight: 
that  thou  mightest  be  justified  when  thou 
speakest,  and  be  clear  when  thou  judgest. 

The  three  parts  should  be  studied  in 
connection  with  each  other  and  in  connec- 
tion with  the  Psalm  upon  which  it  is 
based — the  most  tender  and  pathetic  of  all 
the  penitential  Psalms.  Thus  part  one  is 
titled  "A  Penitent  Pleading  for  Pardon:" 
part  two  (beginning,  "Lord,  I  am  vile," 
etc.),  "Original  and  Actual  Sin  Con- 
fessed;" and  part  three  (beginning,  "A 
broken  heart,  my  God,  my  King"),  "The 
Backslider  Restored;  or.  Repentance  and 
Faith  in  the  Blood  of  Christ."  (See  note 
under  No.  266.)  As  sung  to  the  old  tune 
called  "Devotion"  (or  "The  Penitent"). 
it  was  regarded  as  perhaps  the  most  ten- 
der, pathetic,  and  heart-searching  of  all 
the  penitential  hymns  by  a  former  gen- 
eration; but  it  is  not  now  so  popular  as  it 
once  was. 

Dr.  C.  S.  Robinson  has  a  suggestive  note 
upon  this  hymn: 

The  author  of  the  twenty-fifth  Psalm  in 
his  prayer  for  forgiveness  brings  forward  an 
argument  which  is  startling  in  its  originality  : 
"For  thy  name's  sake,  O  Lord,  pardon  mine 
iniquity ;  for  it  is  great."  He  does  not  say  : 
"Forgive  me,  for  I  have  dune  much  good  in 
my  day,  and  am  going  to  do  more."  He  does 
not  say  :  "Restore  me  to  thy  favor,  for  I  have 
not  done  much  evil  when  my  poor  chances 
are  fairly  considered."  He  takes  his  stand 
like  one  most  anxiously  candid.  He  blurls 
out  the  whole  truth,  and  urges  it  without  an 
extenuation  or  apology.  He  says :  "Pardon 
me,  for  I  am  a  great  sinner."  He  plants 
himself  on  his  unworthiness  ;  he  argues  from 
demerit.  Now  this  is  so  contrary  to  all  hu- 
man notions  of  pleading  that  it  awakes  curi- 
osity. We  say  to  our  fellow-men  on  slightest 
occasion :    "Pardon   me ;    I   did   not   mean   to." 


HYMNS  ON  THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 


145 


This  penitent  says :  "Pardon  me  ;  I  did  mean 
to."  And  as  a  final  result  we  know  this 
prayer  was  answered  perfectly.  We  are  con- 
strained on  the  instant  to  recognize  a  virtue, 
unmistakable  and  unparalleled,  in  super- 
abounding  grace,  as  a  principle  of  the  gospel. 

"Man's  plea  to  man  is  that  he  nevermore 
Will  beg,  and  that  he  never  begged  before  ; 
Man's  plea  to  God  is,  that  he  did  obtain 
A  former  suit,  and  therefore  comes  again. 
How  good  a  God  we  serve,  who,  when  we  sue, 
Makes    his    old    gifts    the    examples    of    the 


It  seems,  therefore,  to  be  the  unusual  rule 
for  our  repentance  that  excuses  are  excluded 
and  aggravations  become  pleas ;  extenuations 
only  hinder,  self-renunciations  prevail. 

271  L-  M. 

JESUS,  the  sinner's  Friend,  to  thee, 
Lost  and  undone,  for  aid  I  flee, 
Weary  of  earth,  myself,  and  sin ; 
Open  thine  arms,  and  take  me  in. 

2  Pity  and  heal  my  sin-sick  soul ; 

'Tis  thou  alone  canst  make  me  whole ; 
Dark,  till  in  me  thine  image  shine, 
And  lost,  I  am,  till  thou  art  mine. 

3  At  last  I  own  it  cannot  be 

That  I  should  fit  myself  for  thee  : 
Here,  then,  to  thee  I  all  resign  ; 
Thine  is  the  work,  and  only  thine. 

4  What  shall  I  say  thy  grace  to  move? 
Lord,  I  am  sin,  but  thou  art  love  : 

I  give  up  every  plea  beside — 
Lord,  I  am  lost,  but  thou  hast  died. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Text:  "But  the  Scripture  hath  conclud- 
ed all  under  sin,  that  the  promise  by  faith 
of  Jesus  Christ  might  be  given  to  them 
that  believe."     (Gal.  iii.  22.) 

Composed  of  stanzas  one,  two,  ten,  and 
twelve  of  a  hymn  of  thirteen  verses.  In 
the  third  line  of  the  second  stanza  the  au- 
thor wrote  "FalVn"  instead  of  "Dark;"  in 
the  fourth  line,  "cursed"  instead  of  "lost;" 
and  in  the  last  line  of  the  hymn,  "Lord,  I 
am  damned'''  etc.  Charles  Wesley  some- 
times used  strong  language,  as  one  of  the 
omitted  stanzas  (the  fifth)  will  illustrate: 

Awake,  the  woman's  conquering  Seed, 
Awake,  and  bruise  the  serpent's  head  ! 
10 


Tread  down  thy  foes,  with  power  control 
The  beast  and  devil  in  my  soul. 

From  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1739. 

212  8,  8,  8,  6. 

JUST  as  I  am,  without  one  plea, 
But  that  thy  blood  was  shed  for  me, 
And  that  thou  bidd'st  me  come  to  thee, 
O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come  ! 

2  Just  as  I  am,  and  waiting  not 
To  rid  my  soul  of  one  dark  blot, 

To  thee  whose  blood  can  cleanse  each  spot, 
O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come  ! 

3  Just  as  I  am,  though  tossed  about 
With  many  a  conflict,  many  a  doubt, 
Fightings  within,  and  fears  without, 

O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come  ! 

4  Just  as  I  am — poor,  wretched,  blind ; 
Sight,  riches,  healing  of  the  mind, 
Yea,  all  I  need  in  thee  to  find, 

O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come  ! 

5  Just  as  I  am — thou  wilt  receive, 

Wilt  welcome,  pardon,  cleanse,  relieve ; 
Because  thy  promise  I  believe, 
O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come  ! 

6  Just  as  I  am — thy  love  unknown 
Hath  broken  every  barrier  down  ; 
Now,  to  be  thine,  yea,  thine  alone, 

O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come  ! 

Charlotte  Elliott. 

This  much-admired  and  widely  useful 
hymn  was  written  in  1834,  and  was  pub- 
hsned  in  the  author's  Invalid's  Hymn 
Book,  second  edition,  1836,  with  the  title, 
"Him  That  Cometh  to  Me  I  Will  in  No 
Wise  Cast  Out"  The  history  of  its  au- 
thorship and  origin  has  been  told  many 
times  and  with  not  a  few  variations.  The 
circumstances  connected  with  its  origin 
are  of  more  than  ordinary  interest,  and 
call  for  a  note  of  more  than  ordinary 
length. 

In  1821  Miss  Elliott  became  an  invalid  and 
remained  such  until  her  death,  in  1871.  When 
Dr.  Caesar  Malan,  of  Geneva,  visited  her  fa- 
ther, in  May,  1822,  he  found  his  invalid 
daughter  a  stranger  to  the  comforts  and  joy 
of  Christian  faith  and  undertook  to  talk  to 
her  on  the  subject  of  personal  religion.  This 
she  at  first  resented,  but  later  apologized  to 
her  father's  friend  and  visitor  for  her  rude 


146 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


treatment  of  him.  She  confi  B»  d  her  deep  in- 
terest in  religion,  but  said  she  did  not  know 
how  to  find  Christ  and  asked  his  help  and 
counsel.  Seeing  how  she  was  held  back  from 
the  Saviour  by  her  own  efforts  to  make 
herself  better  and  to  save  herself,  he  said  to 
her:  "Dear  Charlotte,  cut  the  cable.  It  will 
take  too  long  to  unloose  it.  Cut  it.  It  is  a 
small  loss  anyway.  You  must  come  to  Christ 
just  as  you  are."  And  then,  bidding  her  give 
"one  look,  silent  but  continuous,  at  the  cross 
of  Jesus,"  she  began  to  see  light.  Soon  by 
his  aid  she  was  enabled  to  do  what  all  sinners 
must  do  before  they  can  be  saved — viz.,  go 
to  Jesus  just  as  they  are,  and  then  simply 
trust  him  for  salvation.  For  forty  years 
thereafter,  to  the  day  of  Dr.  Malan's  death, 
she  always  celebrated  the  ninth  of  May  as 
her  spiritual  birthday  by  writing  a  letter  to 
her  spiritual  father. 

This  hymn,  however,  was  not  written 
for  twelve  years  after  this  occurrence.  It 
was  on  a  day  in  1834,  when  she  was  espe- 
cially despondent  over  her  helplessness 
and  apparent  uselessness.  Other  members 
of  her  family  were  busy  in  arranging  for 
a  bazaar  that  was  to  he  held  for  the  bene- 
fit of  St.  Mary's  Hall,  a  school  founded 
and  conducted  by  her  brother,  Rev.  H.  V. 
Elliott,  for  the  education  of  clergymen's 
daughters.  Bishop  H.  C.  G.  Moule,  a  rel- 
ative of  Miss  Elliott's  family,  has  written 
as  follows  of  this  hymn  and  the  circum- 
stances immediately  attending  its  compo- 
sition: 

The  night  before  the  bazaar  she  was  kept 
wakeful  by  distressing  thoughts  of  her  ap- 
parent uselessness ;  and  these  thoughts  passed 
into  a  spiritual  conflict  till  she  questioned  the 
reality  of  her  whole  spiritual  life  and  won- 
dered whether  it  were  anything  better,  after 
all,  than  an  illusion  of  the  emotions — an  il- 
lusion ready  to  be  sorrowfully  dispelled.  The 
next  day,  the  busy  day  of  the  bazaar,  the 
troubles  of  the  night  came  back  upon  her 
with  such  force  that  she  felt  they  must  be 
met  and  conquered  in  the  grace  of  God.  She 
gathered  up  in  her  soul  the  grand  certainties, 
not  of  her  emotions,  but  of  her  salvation  :  her 
Lord,  his  power,  his  promise.  And  taking  pen 
and  paper  from  the  table,  she  deliberately 
set  down  in  writing  for  her  own  comfort  the 
formulae  of  her  faith.  So  in  verse  she  restat- 
ed to  herself  the  gospel  of  pardon,  peace,  and 
heaven.     As   the  day  wore  on  her  sister-in- 


law.  Mrs.  H.  V.  Elliott,  came  in  to  see  her 
and  bring  news  of  the  work.  She  read  the 
hymn  and  asked  (she  well  might)  for  a  copy. 
So  it  first  stole  out  from  that  quiet  room  into 
the  world,  where  now  for  sixty  years  it  has 
been  sowing  and  reaping  till  a  multitude 
which  only  God  can  number  have  been  blessed 
through  its  message. 

And  so  it  turned  out  that  the  utterly 
helpless  invalid  did  more  that  day  for  her 
Lord  and  for  the  upbuilding  of  his  king- 
dom than  all  they  who  were  strong  in 
body.  Writing  simply  to  ease  her  own 
heart  and  to  fortify  her  faith  and  give  ex- 
pression to  her  feelings  of  penitence  and 
trust,  she  little  realized  that  she  was  writ- 
ing a  hymn  that  the  world  was  going  to 
make  immortal.  This  little  poem  was 
written  in  the  first  person  singular  and 
in  the  present  tense,  but  it  went  back  and 
took  in  happily  some  of  the  simple  phrases 
and  deep  experiences  of  her  spiritual 
birthday,  still  fresh  in  mind.  There  can 
be  few  penitent  believers  who  fail  to  find 
these  words  exactly  suited  to  express  their 
own  feelings  and  needs. 

In  the  latter  part  of  1836  Miss  Elliott 
published  a  little  volume  titled  Hours  of 
Sorrow  Cheered  and  Comforted,  in  which 
this  hymn  is  republished  with  the  follow- 
ing verse  added: 

Just  as  I  am,  of  that  free  love, 

The    breadth,    length,    depth,    and    height    to 

prove, 
Here  for  a  season,  then  above, 
O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come ! 

The  original  does  not  repeat  the  words 
"I  come"  in  the  fourth  line,  as  is  neces- 
sary in  singing  it  to  some  tunes. 

The  published  incidents  that  illustrate 
the  widespread  popularity  and  influence 
of  this  hymn  in  Christian  experience  and 
in  evangelistic  services  are  numerous,  and 
many  of  them  touching  and  beautiful. 

Before  its  authorship  was  generally 
known  it  is  said  to  have  been  printed 
anonymously  by  some  one  as  a  leaflet  and 
freely  distributed.  The  family  physician 
in  the  Elliott  home,  seeing  a  copy  of  it 


HYMNS  OX  THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 


147 


and  not  knowing  anything  as  to  its  au- 
thorship, carried  it  with  him  into  the  sick 
chamber  of  his  patient  and  gave  it  to  her 
to  read,  saying  he  knew  it  would  please 
and  comfort  her.  It  was  a  surprise  to  her, 
but  it  did  indeed  please  and  comfort  her 
to  know  that  her  physician  thought 
enough  of  it  to  bring  it  to  her  to  read. 

The  Rev.  H.  V.  Elliott,  brother  of  the 
authoress,  said,  with  reference  to  this 
hymn:  "In  the  course  of  a  long  ministry 
I  hope  I  have  been  permitted  to  see  some 
fruit  of  my  labors,  but  I  feel  that  far  more 
has  been  done  by  a  single  hymn  of  my 
sister's."  The  following  incidents,  select- 
ed from  a  large  number,  will  indicate  the 
value  of  this  hymn  in  reaching  the  hearts 
of  both  sinners  and  believers: 

A  poor  little  boy  once  came  to  a  New  York 
city  missionary,  and  holding  up  a  dirty  and 
worn-out  bit  of  printed  paper,  said :  "Please, 
sir,  father  sent  me  to  get  a  clean  paper  like 
that."  Taking  it  from  his  hand,  the  mission- 
ary unfolded  it  and  found  that  it  was  a  page 
containing  the  precious  hymn,  "Just  as  I  am, 
without  one  plea."  He  looked  down  with  deep 
interest  into  the  face  so  earnestly  upturned 
toward  him,  and  asked  the  little  boy  where 
he  got  it  and  why  he  wanted  a  clean  one. 
"We  found  it,  sir,"  said  he,  "in  sister's  pock- 
et after  she  died,  and  she  used  to  sing  it  all 
the  time  she  was  sick ;  and  she  loved  it  so 
much  that  father  wanted  to  get  a  clean  one 
and  put  it  in  a  frame  to  hang  it  up.  Won't 
you  please  to  give  us  a  clean  one,  sir?" 

The  son-in-law  of  the  poet  Wordsworth 
sent  to  Miss  Elliott  a  letter  telling  of  the 
great  comfort  afforded  his  wife,  when  on  her 
dying  bed,  by  this  hymn.  Said  he :  "When  I 
first  read  it  I  had  no  sooner  finished  than  she 
said  very  earnestly,  'That  is  the  very  thing 
for  me.'  At  least  ten  times  that  day  she 
asked  me  to  repeat  it;  and  every  morning 
from  that  day  till  her  decease,  nearly  two 
months  later,  the  first  thing  she  asked  me 
for  was  her  hymn.  'Now  my  hymn,'  she 
would  say ;  and  she  would  often  repeat  it  aft- 
er me,  line  for  line,  in  the  day  and  night." 

The  Rev.  Dr.  McCook,  while  in  his  pastor- 
ate at  St.  Louis,  was  sent  for  to  see  a  young 
lady  who  was  dying  of  consumption.  He  soon 
found  that  she  had  imbibed  infidelity  through 
the  influence  of  a  teacher  in  the  normal 
school,  and  with  her  keen  intellect  was  en- 
abled  to   ward   off  all   the   arguments   of   the 


gospel.  After  exhausting  all  the  argunr  nts 
he  could  think  of  during  his  visits,  he  was  ex- 
ceedingly puzzled  to  know  what  more  to  do,  as 
she  seemed  unshaken  in  her  doubts.  She  at 
length  seemed  so  averse  to  the  subject  of  re- 
ligion that,  when  calling  one  day,  she  turned 
her  face  to  the  wall  and  seemed  to  take  no 
notice  of  him.  Mr.  McCook  said :  "Lucy,  I 
have  not  called  to  argue  with  you  another 
word,  but  before  leaving  you  to  meet  the  is- 
sues of  eternity  I  wish  to  recite  a  hymn."  He 
then  repeated  with  much  emphasis  the  hymn. 
"Just  as  I  am,  without  one  plea,"  and  then 
bade  her  adieu.  She  made  no  response.  He 
was  debating  for  some  time  whether,  after  so 
much  repugnance,  he  should  call  again.  But 
realizing  her  nearness  to  the  eternal  world,  he 
concluded  to  make  one  more  visit.  Taking 
his  seat  by  her  side,  she  slowly  turned  around 
in  bed.  Her  sunken  eyes  shone  with  unwont- 
ed luster  as  she  placed  her  thin,  emaciated 
hands  in  his  and  said  slowly  and  with  much 
emotion  : 

"  'Just  as  I  am,  without  one  plea, 

But  that  thy  blood  was  shed  for  me, 
And  that  thou  bidd'st  me  come  to  thee, 
O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come  !  I  come  !' 

O,  sir,  I've  come!  I've  come!"  That  hymn 
told  the  story.  It  had  decided  her  eternal 
destiny.  It  had  done  what  all  the  logical  ar- 
guments had  failed  to  do.  She  soon  after- 
wards peacefully  crossed  the  river. 


273 


L.  M. 


M 


Y  soul  before  thee  prostrate  lies ; 

To  thee,  her  Source,   my  spirit  flies; 
My  wants  I  mourn,  my  chains  I  see ; 
O  let  thy  presence  set  me  free. 


2  Jesus,  vouchsafe  my  heart  and  will 
With  thy  meek  lowliness  to  fill ; 
No  more  her  power  let  nature  boast, 
But  in  thy  will  may  mine  be  lost. 

3  Already  springing  hope  I  feel, 
God  will  destroy  the  power  of  hell, 
And,  from  a  land  of  wars  and  pain, 
Lead  me  where  peace  and  safety  reign. 

4  One  only  care  my  soul  shall  know, 
Father,  all  thy  commands  to  do  ; 

And  feel,  what  endless  years  shall  prove, 
That  thou,  my  Lord,  my  God,  art  love. 
Christian  F.  Richter.     Tr.  by  John  Wesley. 

Title:  "Hoping  for  Grace." 
The  translation  from  the  German  con- 
tains eleven  stanzas.     This  is  made  up  of 


w* 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


stanzas  one,  three,  eight,  the  first  couplet 
of  nine,  and  the  last  couplet  of  eleven. 
The  original  of  the  last  couplet  of  verse 
three  was: 

God,  from  the  land  of  wars  and  pain, 
Leads  me  where  peace  and  safety  reign. 

We  find  this  translation  in  Hymns  and 
Sacred  Poems,  London,  1739;  but  it  was 
first  published  by  Wesley  in  his  Collection 
of  Psalms  and  Hymns,  Charleston  (S.  C), 

1737.  Between  these  two  dates  occurred 
his    remarkable    experience    of    May    24, 

1738,  when  his  heart  was  "strangely 
warmed." 

There  is  one  remarkable  stanza  in  the 
American  book  that  was  omitted  when  he 
republished  it  in  the  London  book  two 
years  later: 

I  feel  well  that  I  love  thee,  Lord : 
I  exercise  me  in  thy  Wo:d; 
Yet  vile  Affections  claim  a  part, 
And  thou  hast  only  half  my  Heart. 

It  is  just  possible  that  this  omitted  stanza 
may  throw  some  light  upon  the  much- 
discussed  question  of  Wesley's  spiritual 
condition  before  that  memorable  May  day 
of  1738. 


274 


L.  M. 


0 


FOR  a  glance  of  heavenly  day, 
To  take  this  stubborn  heart  away, 
And  thaw,  with  beams  of  love  divin", 
This  heart,  this  frozen  heart  of  mine 


2  The  rocks  can  rend ;  the  earth  can  quake ; 
The  seas  can  roar ;  the  mountains  shake  : 
Of  feeling,   all  things  show   some  sign, 
But  this  unfeeling  heart  of  mine. 

3  To  hear  the  sorrows  thou  hast  felt, 
O  Lord,  an  adamant  would  melt : 
But  I  can  read  each  moving  line, 
And  nothing  moves  this  heart  of  mine. 

4  But  power  divine  can  do  the  deed ; 
And,  Lord,  that  power  I  greatly  need : 
Thy  Spirit  can  from  dross  refine, 

And  melt  and  change  this  heart  of  mine. 
Joseph  Hart. 

"The  Stony  Heart"  is  the  title  of  this 
'melting"    hymn    in    the    Supplement    of 


Hart's  Hymns,  1762.  As  the  fourth  stanza 
of  the  original  has  been  omitted  and  the 
last  stanza  has  been  altered  somewhat,  we 
give  these  stanzas  as  the  author  wrote 
them: 

4  Thy  judgments,  too,  which  devils  fear — 
Amazing  thought ! — unmoved  I  hear  ; 
Goodness  and  wrath  in  vain  combine 

To  stir  this  stupid  heart  of  mine. 

5  But  something  yet  can  do  the  deed, 
And  that  clear  something  much  I  need; 
Thy  Spirit  can  from  dross  refine, 
And  move  and  melt  this  heart  of  mine. 

It  is  based  on  Ezekiel  xxxvi.  26:  "I 
will  take  away  the  stony  heart  out  of  your 
flesh,  and  I  will  give  you  a  heart  of  flesh." 

The  author  of  this  hymn  and  of  the 
yet  more  widely  known  hymn  beginning, 
"Come,  ye  sinners,  poor  and  needy,"  was 
prepared  by  experience  to  write  his  hymns 
— an  experience  in  sin,  in  penitence  and 
pardon,  in  backsliding  and  restoration, 
and  in  a  final  absolute  surrender  and  con- 
secration of  himself  such  as  few  have  un- 
dergone—and his  hymns  reveal  in  many 
delicate  expressions  something  of  this  ex- 
perience. When  about  thirty  years  of  age 
and  at  the  height  of  his  impenitent  state, 
just  after  writing  his  notorious  pamphlet 
on  "The  Unreasonableness  of  Religion," 
which  was  especially  directed  against 
John  Wesley's  sermon  on  Romans  viii.  32, 
he  settled  in  Sheerness,  Kent,  where  Rev. 
William  Shrubsole  (composer  of  the  pop- 
ular tune  called  "Miles  Lane")  was  pas- 
tor. His  example,  teachings,  and  influ- 
ence were  so  pernicious  in  the  village  that 
Mr.  Shrubsole  and  others  besought  him 
earnestly  to  leave  the  community  and  re- 
turn to  London,  where  his  influence  would 
be  less  keenly  felt.  This  he  did,  but  it 
was  ten  years  and  more  before  his  life  of 
sin  ended  in  penitence  and  pardon.  The 
preface  to  his  volume  of  Hymns,  published 
soon  after  his  entrance  upon  the  Chris- 
tian life,  contains  "a  brief  account  of  the 
author's  experience  and  the  great  things 
that  God  hath  done  for  his  soul." 


HYMNS  OX  THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 


U9 


Few  sinners  have  had  harder  hearts  for 
divine  grace  to  melt  than  did  the  author 
of  this  hymn.  Let  the  reader  turn  to  the 
sketch  of  the  author's  life  in  the  Biograph- 
ical Index  and  then  re-read  the  above  and 
other  hymns  by  him,  and  these  hymns  will 
be  found  to  take  on  a  new  meaning  when 
thus  studied  in  the  light  of  his  remarkable 
career  in  sin  and  his  no  less  remarkable 
experience  in  the  religious  life  and  in  the 
service  of  Christ. 

275  s.  M. 

AND  can  I  yet  delay 
My  little  all  to  give? 
To  tear  my  soul  from  earth  away 
For  Jesus  to  receive? 

2  Nay,  but  I  yield,  I  yield ; 

I  can  hold  out  no  more : 
I  sink,  by  dying1  love  compelled, 
And  own  thee  conqueror. 

3  Though  late,  I  all  forsake; 

My  friends,  my  all,  resign : 
Gracious  Redeemer,  take,  O  take, 
And  seal  me  ever  thine  ! 

4  Come,  and  possess  me  whole, 

Nor  hence  again  remove  ; 
Settle  and  fix  my  wavering  soul 
With  all  thy  weight  of  love. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Title:  "The  Resignation."  This  hymn 
is  made  of  stanzas  fifteen  to  eighteen,  in- 
clusive, of  a  poem  of  twenty-two  verses. 
The  following  stanza,  the  fourteenth  of 
the  poem,  throws  light  upon  the  first  verse 
of  this  valuable  hymn: 

14  My  worthless  heart  to  gain, 

The  God  of  all  that  breathe, 
Was  found  in  fashion  as  a  man, 
And  died  a  cursed  death. 

And  can  I  yet  delay  [etc.]. 

Unaltered  from  Hymns  and  Sacred 
Poems,  1740. 


276 


D 


S.  M. 

ID  Christ  o'er  sinners  weep, 
And  shall  our  cheeks  be  dry' 

Let  floods  of  penitential  grief 
Burst  forth  from  every  eye. 


2  The  Son  of  God  in  tears 

The  wondering  angels  see  ! 

Be  thou  astonished,  O  my  soul : 

He  shed  those  tears  for  thee. 

3  He  wept  that  we  might  weep ; 

Each  sin  demands  a  tear  : 
In  heaven  alone  no  sin  is  found, 
And  there's  no  weeping  there. 

Benjamin  Beddome. 

"Before  Sermon"  is  the  title  of  this 
hymn  as  published  in  Rippon's  Selection, 
1787.  It  is  based  on  Luke  xix.  41:  "He 
beheld  the  city,  and  wept  over  it."  It  is 
also  found  in  a  posthumous  volume  of 
Beddome's  Hymns,  which  were  collected 
and  published  by  Rev.  Robert  Hall  in 
181.7. 

277  c.  m. 

FATHER,  I  stretch  my  hands  to  thee ; 
No  other  help  I  know  : 
If  thou  withdraw  thyself  from  me, 
Ah  !  whither  shall  I  go? 

2  What  did  thine  only  Son  endure, 

Before  I  drew  my  breath  ! 
What  pain,  what  labor,  to  secure 
My  soul  from  endless  death  ! 

3  Surely  thou  canst  not  let  me  die; 

0  speak,  and  I  shall  live  ; 
And  here  I  will  unwearied  lie, 

Till  thou  thy  Spirit  give. 

4  Author  of  faith  !  to  thee  I  lift 

My  weary,  longing  eyes : 
O  let  me  now  receive  that  gift ! 
My  soul  without  it  dies. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Title:   "A  Prayer  of  Faith." 

From  A  Collection  of  Psalms  and 
Hymns,  published  by  John  Wesley,  1741. 
Six  stanzas;  these  are  one,  two,  five,  and 
four,  unaltered.    The  omitted  stanzas  are: 

3   O  Jesus,  could  I  this  believe, 

1  now  should  feel  Thy  power; 

Now   my   poor   soul    Thou   wouldst   re- 
trieve, 
Nor  let  me  wait  one  hour. 

6  The  worst  of  sinners  would  rejoice, 
Could  they  but  see  Thy  face : 
O.  let  me  hear  Thy  quickening  voice, 
And  taste  Thy  pardoning  grace. 


loll 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


There  has  been  some  doubt  about  the 
authorship  of  this  hymn.  In  the  Wes- 
leyan  Collect  ion  of  1S76  it  was  marked 
"Unknown."  In  the  recently  revised  book 
Charles  Wesley's  name  is  connected  with 
it.  If  there  are  no  stronger  claims,  inter- 
nal evidence  would  give  it  to  Wesley.  It 
is  a  hymn  of  fine  spirit  and  elevated 
thought  beautifully  expressed. 


278 


C.  M. 


0 


FOR  that  tenderness  of  heart 
Which  bows  before  the  Lord, 
Acknowledging  how  just  thou  art, 
And  trembling  at  thy  word ! 

2   O  for  those  humble,  contrite  tears, 
Which  from  repentance  flow  ; 
That  consciousness  of  guilt  which  fears 
The  long-suspended  blow  ! 

2   Saviour,  to  me  in  pity  give 
The  sensible  distr.  ss 
Thf  pledge  thou  wilt,  at  last,  receive, 
And  bid  me  die  in  pe;; 

Charles   Wesley. 

From  the  author's  Short  Scripture 
Hymns,  1762.  The  original  has  two  double 
stanzas,  the  last  four  lines  of  the  second 
being  omitted  above: 

Wilt  from  the  dreadful  day  remove, 

Before  the  evil  come ; 
My  spirit  hide  with  saints  above, 

My  body  in  the  tomb. 

In  the  first  verse  the  author  wrote  "ac- 
knowledges" and  "trembles"  instead  of 
••acknowledging"  and  "trembling."  The 
hymn  is  based  on  2  Kings  xxii.  19,  20: 

Because  thine  heart  was  tender,  and  thou 
hast  humbled  thyself  before  the  Lord,  when 
thou  heardest  what  I  spake  against  this 
place,  and  against  the  inhabitants  thereof, 
that  they  should  become  a  desolation  and  a 
curse,  and  hast  rent  thy  clothes,  and  wept 
before  me :  I  also  have  heard  thee,  saith  the 
Lord.  Behold  therefore.  I  will  gather  thee 
unto  thy  fathers,  and  thou  shalt  be  gathered 
into  thy  grave  in  peace  :  and  thine  eyes  shall 
not  see  all  the  evil  which  I  will  bring  upon 
this  place. 


279 


7s.     61. 


ROCK  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me, 
Let  me  hide  myself  in  thee 


Let  the  water  and  the  blood, 

From  thy  wounded  side  which  flow.   I. 

Be  of  sin  the  double  c  . 

Save  from  wrath  and  make  me  pure. 

2  Could  my  tears  forever  flow. 
Could  my  zeal  no  languor  know, 

for  sin  could  not  atone; 
Thou  must  save,  and  thou  alone: 
In  my  hand  no  price  I  bring: 
Simply  to  thy  cross  I  cling. 

3  While  I  draw  this  fleeting  breath. 
When  my  eyes  shall  close  in  death, 
When  I  rise  to  worlds  unknown. 
And  behold  thee  on  thy  throne, 
Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me, 
Let  me  hide  myself  in  thee. 

Augustus  31.  Toplady.     Alt. 

This  grand  and  favorite  hymn  cannot 
be  correctly  understood  so  long  as  it  is 
divorced  from  its  original  title,  "A  liv- 
ing and  dying  Prayer,  for  the  Holiest 
Believer  in   the  World." 

The  author's  main  thought  is,  the  holi- 
est man  must  say  in  his  prayer: 

Thou  must  save,  and  Thou  alone. 

The  purest  saint  on  earth  must  cast 
himself  wholly  on  the  merits  of  Christ's 
atonement  and  say: 

In  my  hand  no  price  I  bring ; 
Simply  to  Thy  cross  I  cling. 

This  hymn  first  appeared  in  the  Gospel 
Magazine  in  March,  1776,  when  Toplady 
was  its  editor.  In  its  altered  and  im- 
proved form  of  three  verses  it  is  found 
in  A  Selection  of  Psalms  and  Hymns,  ed- 
ited by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Couerill,  1815. 
Mr.  Cotterill  was  a  notorious  hymn-mend- 
er, and  it  was  probably  rewritten  by  him 
for  his  Collection. 

We  here  give  a  reprint  of  the  original: 

l 
Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me. 
Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee ! 
Let  the  Water  and  the  Blood, 
From  thy  riven  Side  which  flow'd. 
Be  of  Sin  the  double  Cure, 
Cleanse  me  from  its  Guilt  and  Pow'r. 

2 

Xot  the  Labours  of  my  Hands 
Can  fulfill  thy  Law's  demands : 


HYMNS  OX  THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 


151 


Could  my  Zeal  no  respite  know, 
Could  my  Tears  forever  flow, 
All  for  Sin  could  not  atone  : 
Thou  must  save,  and  Thou  alone ! 

3 
Nothing  in  my  Hand  I  bring ; 
Simply  to  thy  Cross  I  cling ; 
Naked,  come  to  Thee  for  Dress ; 
Helpless,  look  to  Thee  for  Grace  ; 
Foul,  I  to  the  Fountain  fly : 
Wash  me,  Saviour,  or  I  die  ! 

4 
Whilst  I  draw  this  fleeting  Breath — 
When  my  Eye-strings  break  in  Death — 
When  I  soar  through  tracts  unknown — 
See  Thee  on  thy  Judgment  Throne — 
Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me, 
Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee  ! 

A.    T. 

This  hymn  is  a  universal  favorite.  The 
British  Premier,  the  Right  Hon.  W.  E. 
Gladstone,  made  a  version  of  it  in  Latin 
and  another  in  Greek.  Many  persons,  and 
among  them  Prince  Albert  of  England, 
have  used  it  as  a  dying  prayer. 

The  steamship  London  was  lost  in  the 
Bay  of  Biscay  in  1866.  The  last  man  that 
escaped  said  that  when  he  left  the  ship 
the  passengers  were  singing: 

Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me, 
Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee. 

Many  people  think  that  this  is  the  best 
hymn  in  the  language,  the  first  hymn  of 
the  first  rank.  We  believe,  however,  that 
it  would  never  have  won  this  place  in  its 
original  form.  Compare  the  two  versions: 
"Riven,"  in  the  first  stanza,  is  not  correct 
and  not  scriptural;  "wounded,"  in  the  re- 
vision, is  both.  "He  was  wounded  for  our 
transgressions."  In  the  last  couplet  of 
the  first  verse  "cure"  does  not  rhyme  with 
"power."  It  does  rhyme  with  "pure"  of 
the  revision.  The  first  couplet  of  the  sec- 
ond stanza  is  not  rhythmic,  and  is  well 
left  out.  The  same  must  be  said  of  the 
last  couplet  of  the  third  verse.  "Naked" 
is  not  a  pleasant  word  to  sing  in  public, 
and  is  eliminated.  All  the  cream  of  Top- 
lady's  second  and  third  stanzas  is  gath- 
ered in  the  second  stanza  of  the  revision. 


In  the  last  stanza  the  original,  "When  my 
eye-strings  break  in  death,"  is  shocking, 
while  the  revised  line  is  comforting  and 
fine.  We  gladly  admit  that  the  great  mer- 
its of  the  hymn  belong  to  Toplady.  At 
the  same  time  he  deserves  criticism  for 
his  careless  and  faulty  work.  We  repeat 
that  much  of  the  popularity  and  useful- 
ness of  the  hymn  is  due  to  the  revision 
made  by  Thomas  Cotterill  and  James 
Montgomery. 

The  merits  of  this  hymn  are  confessed- 
ly great.  It  is  saturated  with  the  spirit 
of  prayer,  and  it  brings  out  clearly  the 
utter  dependence  of  the  soul  upon  Christ 
alone  for  salvation.  To  write  a  hymn  so 
popular  and  so  useful  is  a  privilege  an 
angel  might  ccvet. 


B 


280  7s.    61. 

Y  thy  birth,  and  by  thy  tears ; 

By  thy  human  griefs  and  fears ; 
By  thy  conflict  in  the  hour 
Of  the  subtle  tempter's  power, 
Saviour,  look  with  pitying  eye ; 
Saviour,  help  me,  or  I  die. 

2  By  the  tenderness  that  wept 

O'er  the  grave  where  Lazarus  slept ; 
By  the  bitter  tears  that  flowed 
Over  Salem's  lost  abode, 
Saviour,  look  with  pitying  eye ; 
Saviour,  help  me,  or  I  die. 

3  By  thy  lonely  hour  of  prayer ; 
By  thy  fearful  conflict  there ; 
By  thy  cross  and  dying  cries ; 
By  the  one  great  sacrifice, 
Saviour,  look  with  pitying  eye ; 
Saviour,  help  me,  or  I  die. 

4  By  thy  triumph  o'er  the  grave ; 
By  thy  power  the  lost  to  save  ; 
By  thy  high,  majestic  throne ; 
By  the  empire  all  thine  own, 
Saviour,  look  with  pitying  eye ; 
Saviour,  help  me,  or  I  die. 

Robert   Grant.     Alt. 

Sir  Robert  Grant  wrote  a  piece  titled 
"The  Litany,'"  which  was  published  in 
the  Christian  Observer  in  1815.  It  is 
found  elsewhere  in  this  volume  (see  No. 
500).  The  present  hymn  seems  to  have 
been   made  from   that  poem.     It  was  al- 


152 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


tered  by  Thomas  Cotterill  and  published 
by  him  in  his  Selection  in  1819,  and  has 
been  still  further  altered  by  others  to 
give  it  the  form  here  presented. 


281 


C.  M. 


LONG  have  I  sat  beneath  the  sound 
Of  thy  salvation,  Lord ; 
But  still  how  weak  my  faith  is  found, 
And  knowledge  of  thy  word  ! 

2  How  cold  and  feeble  is  my  love  ! 

How  negligent  my  fear  ! 
How  low  my  hopes  of  joys  above ! 
How  few  affections  there  ! 

3  Great  God  !  thy  sovereign  aid  impart 

To  give  thy  word  success  ; 
Write  thy  salvation  on  my  heart, 
And  make  me  learn  thy  grace. 

4  Show  my  forgetful  feet  the  way 

That  leads  to  joys  on  high, 
Where  knowledge  grows  without  decay, 
And  love  shall  never  die. 

Isaac  Watts. 

The  author's   title   is:    "Unfruitfulness, 

Ignorance,  and  Unsanctified  Affections." 
From  Hymns  and  Spiritual  Songs,  1709. 
Six  stanzas.  These  are  the  first  and  the 
last  three,  unaltered.  The  two  stanzas 
which  are  omitted  are  not  necessary  to  the 
hymn,  which  is  one  of  real  value. 


0 


282  7s,  6s.     D. 

JESUS,  thou  art  standing 

Outside  the  fast-closed  door ; 
In  lowly  patience  waiting 

To  pass  the  threshold  o'er. 
Shame  on  us,  Christian  brethren, 

His  name  and  sign  who  bear  ! 
O  shame,  thrice  shame  upon  us, 

To  keep  him  standing  there  ! 

2  O  Jesus,  thou  art  knocking ! 
And  lo  !  that  hand  is  scarred, 

And  thorns  thy  brow  encircle, 
And  tears  thy  face  have  marred. 

O  love  that  passeth  knowledge, 
So  patiently  to  wait ! 

O  sin  that  hath  no  equal, 
So  fast  to  bar  the  gate  ! 

3  O  Jesus,  thou  art  pleading 
In  accents  meek  and  low, 

"I  died  for  you,  my  children, 
And  will  ye  treat  me  so?" 


O  Lord,  with  shame  and  sorrow 

We  open  now  the  door : 
Dear  Saviour,  enter,  enter, 

And  have  us  nevermore. 

WiUiam   W.  How. 

This  hymn  first  appeared  in  18G7  in  a 
supplement  to  Morrell  and  How's  Psalms 
and  Hymns,  the  first  edition  of  which 
was  published  in  1851.  Bishop  How  has 
given  an  account  of  the  origin  of  this 
hymn: 

I  composed  the  hymn  early  in  1867,  after 
I  had  been  reading  a  very  beautiful  poem  en- 
titled "Brothers  and  a  Sermon."  The  pathos 
of  the  verses  impressed  me  very  forcibly  at 
the  time.  I  read  them  over  and  over  again, 
and  finally,  closing  the  book,  I  scribbled  on 
an  odd  scrap  of  paper  my  first  idea  of  the 
verses  beginning,  "O  Jesu,  thou  art  stand- 
ing." I  altered  them  a  good  deal  subsequent- 
ly, but  I  am  fortunate  in  being  able  to  say 
that  after  the  hymn  left  my  hands  it  was 
never  revised  or  altered  in  any  way. 

This  hymn  is  based  on  Revelation  iii. 
20:  "Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door,  and 
knock:  if  any  man  hear  my  voice,  and 
open  the  door,  I  will  come  in  to  him,  and 
will  sup  with  him,  and  he  with  me." 

The  poem  referred  to  by  the  author  is 
by  Jean  Ingelow,  who  describes  two  broth- 
ers listening  to  the  parson  of  the  fishing 
village: 

As  one  that  pondered  now  the  words 
He  had  been  preaching  on  with  new  surprise, 
And  found  fresh  marvel  in  their  sound,   "Be- 
hold ! 
Behold  !"  saith  He,   "I  stand  at  the  door  and 
knock." 

Open  the  door  with  shame,  if  ye  have  sinned ; 
If  ye  be  sorry,  open  it  with  sighs. 
Albeit  the  place  be  bare  for  poverty. 
And  comfortless  for  lack  of  plenishing, 
Be  not  abashed  for  that,  but  open  it, 
And  take  Him  in  that  comes  to  sup  with  thee ; 
"Behold  !"  He  saith,  "I  stand  at  the  door  and 
knock  !" 

Speak,   then,   O  rich  and  strong: 
Open,  O  happy  young,  ere  yet  the  hand 
Of  Him  that  knocks,  wearied  at  last,  forbear ; 
The  patient  foot  its  thankless  quest  refrain. 
The  wounded  heart  for  evermore  withdraw. 

Holman    Hunt's    famous    picture.    "The 


HYMNS  ON  THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 


153 


Light  of  the  World,"  now  at  Keble  College, 
Oxford,  is  also  said  to  have  had  its  influ- 
ence upon  the  author  in  the  writing  of 
this  hymn. 

This  painting  [says  Dr.  C.  S.  Robinson] 
represents  the  scene  which  the  hymn  por- 
trays with  a  fidelity  as  pathetic  as  it  is  force- 
ful. Some  of  the  incidental  forms  of  Oriental 
imagery  seem  likewise  to  have  been  taken  by 
the  artist  from  the  similar  scene  suggested  by 
the  Bride's  words  concerning  her  Lord  in 
Canticles  v.  2  :  "I  sleep,  but  my  heart  wak- 
eth  :  it  is  the  voice  of  my  beloved  that  knock- 
eth,  saying,  Open  to  me,  my  sister,  my  love, 
my  dove,  my  undefiled :  for  my  head  is  filled 
with  dew,  and  my  locks  with  the  drops  of  the 
night."  The  Figure  stands  as  if  in  the  act 
of  waiting  and  listening.  He  is  in  the  garden, 
for  the  vines  trail  across  the  door  still  shut 
to  him ;  he  is  under  the  shadows  of  night,  for 
he  bears  a  lantern  which  flings  its  beams 
upon  the  fruit  that  lies  in  the  path  by  his 
feet.  The  story  is  told  with  a  delicacy  that 
rivals  description ;  the  painting  is  an  exqui- 
site illustration  of  the  spirit  of  the  hymn. 

283  s.  m.    d. 

AH  !  whither  should  I  go, 
Burdened  and  sick  and  faint? 
To  whom   should   I   my   trouble   show, 

And  pour  out  my  complaint? 
My  Saviour  bids  me  come  ; 

Ah  !  why  do  I  delay? 
He  calls  the  weary  sinner  home, 
And  yet  from  him  I  stay. 

2  What  is  it  keeps  me  back, 

From  which  I  cannot  part, 
Which  will  not  let  the  Saviour  take 

Possession  of  my  heart? 
Searcher  of  hearts,  in  mine 

Thy  trying  power  display ; 
Into  its  darkest  corners  shine, 

And  take  the  veil  away. 

3  I  now  believe  in  thee, 

Compassion   reigns  alone  ; 
According  to  my  faith,  to  me 

O  let  it,  Lord,  be  done  ! 
In  me  is  all  the  bar, 

Which  thou  wouldst  fain  remove ; 
Remove  it,  and  I  shall  declare 

That  God  is  only  love. 

Charles  Wesley. 

The  Scripture  basis  for  this  hymn  is  1 
Timothy  ii.  4:  "God  will  have  all  men  to 
be  saved." 


The  hymn  consists  of  sixteen  double 
stanzas.  This  is  made  up  of  the  first,  the 
first  half  of  the  second,  the  last  half  of 
the  third,  and  the  twelfth.  The  poet's 
idea  can  be  better  seen  by  "reading  the 
omitted  lines: 

Some  cursed  thing  unknown 

Must  surely  lurk  within, 
Some  idol  which  I  will  not  own, 

Some  secret  bosom  sin. 

Jesu,  the  hindrance  show, 
Which  I  have  feared  to  see ; 

Yet  let  me  now  consent  to  know 
What  keeps  me  out  of  Thee. 

From  Hymns  on  God's  Everlasting 
Love,  1741. 


284 


10s. 


w 


EARY  of  earth,  and  laden  with  my  sm, 
I  look  at  heaven  and  long  to  enter  in  : 
But  there  no  evil  thing  may  find  a  home, 
And    yet    I    hear    a    voice    that    bids    me 
"Come  !" 


2  So  vile  I  am,  how  dare  I  hope  to  stand 
In  the  pure  glory  of  that  holy  land? 
Before  the  whiteness  of  that  throne  appear? 
Yet  there  are  hands  stretched  out  to  draw 

me  near. 

3  The  while  I  fain  would  tread  the  heavenly 

way, 
Evil  is  ever  with  me  day  by  day  ; 
Yet  on  mine  ears  the  gracious  tidings  fall, 
"Repent,  confess,  thou  shalt  be  loosed  from 

all." 

4  It  is  the  voice  of  Jesus  that  I  hear ; 

His  are  the  hands  stretched  out  to  draw  me 

near, 
And  his  the  blood  that  can  for  all  atone, 
And  set  me  faultless  there  before  the  throne. 

5  'Twas    he    who    found    me    on    the    deathly 

wild, 
And  made  me  heir  of  heaven,  the  Father's 

child, 
And  day  by  day,  whereby  my  soul  doth  live, 
Gives  me  his  grace  of  pardon,  and  will  give. 

6  O  great  Absolver,  grant  my  soul  may  wear 
The  lowliest  garb  of  penitence  and  prayer. 
That    in    the    Father's    courts    my    glorious 

dress 
May  be  the  garment  of  thy  righteousness  ! 


154 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


.    thou    wilt    answ.er    for    me,    righteous 
Lord ; 
Thine    all    the    merits,    mine    the    great    re- 
ward ; 
Thine  the  sharp  thorns,  and  mine  the  gold- 

tll  ci 
Mine   the  life  won,   and  thine  the  life   laid 
down. 

Samuel  J.  Stone. 

This  hymn  is  based  on  an  expression 
found  in  the  Apostles'  Creed,  "The  For- 
giveness of  sins."  and  was  written  in  18C6 
for  a  parochial  mission.  It  was  first  pub- 
lished in  the  author's  Lyra  Fidelium, 
and  later  it  was  revised  by  the  au- 
thor and  published  in  the  Appendix  to 
Hymns  Ancient  and  Modem,  1S68.  The 
last  stanza  has  been  omitted: 

Naught  can  I  bring,  dear  Lord,  for  all  I  owe : 
Yet  let  my  full  heart  what  it  can  bestow  ; 
Like  Mary's  gift  let  my  devotion  prove, 
Forgiven  greatly,  how  I  greatly  love. 

"Of  all  my  hymns.""  says  the  author, 
"the  one  beginning,  "Weary  of  earth,'  is 
the  most  dear  to  me  because  of  the  letters 
I  have  received  from  or  about  persons  to 
whose  joy  and  peace  in  believing  it  has 
been  permitted  to  be  instrumental." 

'"This,"'"  says  Dr.  Robinson,  "is  one  of 
the  finest  in  our  language  as  an  eager 
and  wistful  imploration  of  pardon  for 
one's  iniquities  in  the  sight  of  God." 

285  c.  II 

APPROACH,  my  soul,  the  mercy  seat, 
Where  Jesus  answers  prayer; 
There  humbly  fall  before  his  feet, 
For  none  can  perish  there. 

2  Thy  promise  is  my  only  plea, 

With  this  I  venture  nigh ; 
Thou  callest  burdened  souls  to  thee, 
And  such,  O  Lord,  am  I. 

3  Bowed  down  beneath  a  load  of  sin, 

By  Satan  sorely  pr   - 
By  wars  without,  and  fears  within, 
I  come  to  thee  for  rest. 

4  Be  thou  my  shield  and  hiding  place, 

That,  sheltered  near  thy  side, 
I  may  my  fierce  accuser  face. 
And  tell  him,  Thou  hast  died. 


5  O  wondrous  love  !  to  bleed  and  die, 

To  bear  the  cross  and  shame, 
That  guilty  sinners,  such  as  I. 
Might  plead  thy  gracious  name ! 

6  "Poor  tempest-tossed  soul,  be  still ; 

My  promised  g 
'Tis  Jesus  speaks — I  must,  I  will, 
I  can,  I  do  believe. 

John  Xeicton. 

Title:  ''The  Effort."  Unaltered  and  en- 
tire from  the  Olney  Hymns.  1779.  A  re- 
cent critic  says:  "This  is  one  of  the  finest 
hymns  of  invitation  for  a  penitent  sinner 
ever  written." 


2SG 


L.  M. 


FAITH  is  a  living  power  from  heaven 
That  grasps  the  promise  God  hath  given, 
A  trust  that  cannot  be  o'erthrown, 
Fixed  heartily  on  Christ  alone. 

2  Faith  finds  in  Christ  whate'er  we  need 
To  save  or  strengthen  us  ind< 
Receives  the  grace  he  sends  us  down, 
And  makes  us  share  his  cross  and  crown. 

3  Faith  in  the  conscience  worketh  peace, 
And  bids  the  mourner's  weeping  cease ; 
By  faith  the  children's  place  we  claim, 
And  give  all  honor  to  one  Name. 

■4  Faith  feels  the  Spirit's  kindling  breath 
In  love  and  hope  that  conquer  death ; 
Faith  worketh  hourly  joy  in  God, 
And  trusts  and  blesses  e'en  the  rod. 

5  "vVe  thank  thee,  then,  O  God  of  heaven, 
That  thou  to  us  this  faith  hast  given 
In  Jesus  Christ  thy  Son,  who  is 
Our  only  fount  and  source  of  bliss. 

Petrus  Herbert. 
Tr.  by  Catherine  Wnikworth. 

This  has  been  called  "a  noble  confession 
of  a  true  Christian  faith."  It  is  a  didac- 
tic hymn — a  sermon  in  a  song.  The  orig- 
inal appears  in  the  Brethren's  German 
Hymn.  Book.  1566,  in  eighteen  stanzas  of 
four  lines  each,  six  of  which,  beginning 
with  the  third  stanza,  are  found  in  Bun- 
sen's  Yersuch.  1833.  Miss  Winkworth'a 
translation  is  limited  to  the  stanzas  quot- 
ed by  Bunsen,  and  first  appeared  in  the 
second  series  of  her  Lyra  Germanica,  1S58. 
The  last  stanza  is  omitted: 


HYMNS  ON  THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 


155 


And  from  his  fullness  grant  each  soul 
The  rightful  faith's  true  end  and  goal, 
The  blessedness  no  foes  destroy, 
Eternal  love  and  light  and  joy. 

287  c.  m. 

SALVATION  !  O  the  joyful  sound ! 
What  pleasure  to  our  ears  ! 
A  sovereign  balm  for  every  wound, 
A  cordial  for  our  fears. 

2  Salvation  !  let  the  echo  fly 

The  spacious  earth  around, 
While  all  the  armies  of  the  sky 
Conspire  to  raise  the  sound. 

3  Salvation  !  O  thou  bleeding  Lamb  ! 

To  thee  the  praise  belongs : 
Salvation  shall  inspire  our  hearts, 
And  dwell  upon  our  tongues. 

Isaac  Watts.     Alt. 

Author's  title:  "Salvation" 
One  stanza,  the  second,  has  been  omit- 
ted: 

2  Buried  in  sorrow  and  in  sin, 
At  hell's  dark  door  we  lay, 
But  we  arise,  by  grace  divine, 
To  see  a  heavenly  day. 

The  last  stanza  was  not  written  by  Dr. 
Watts.  It  was  appended  by  some  un- 
known author.  This  additional  stanza  is 
not  modern;  it  is  found  in  the  early  edi- 
tions of  Lady  Huntingdon's  Collection, 
and  was  possibly  written  by  the  editor  of 
that  book,  the  Rev.  Walter  Shirley. 

From  Hymns  and  Spiritual  Songs,  Book 
II..  1709. 


288 


S.  M. 


GRACE  !  'tis  a  charming  sound, 
Harmonious  to  the  ear; 
Heaven  with  the  echo  shall  resound, 
And  all  the  earth  shall  hear. 

2  Grace  first  contrived  the  way 

To  save  rebellious  man  ; 
And  all  the  steps  that  grace  display, 
Which  drew  the  wondrous  plan. 

3  Grace  taught  my  wandering  feet 

To  tread  the  heavenly  road ; 
And  new  supplies  each  hour  I  meet 
While  pressing  on  to  God. 

4  Grace  all  the  work  shall  crown 

Through  everlasting  days ; 


It  lays  in  heaven  the  topmost  stone, 
And  well  deserves  our  praise. 

Philip  Doddridge. 

This  hymn  is  titled  "Salvation  by 
Grace"  in  the  author's  Hymns,  1755,  and 
is  based  on  Ephesians  ii.  5:  "By  grace  ye 
are  saved."  It  is  perhaps  the  most  famil- 
iar and  popular  that  Doddridge  ever 
wrote.  It  is  exceedingly  difficult  to  read 
the  third  and  fourth  lines  of  the  second 
stanza  so  as  to  bring  out  the  meaning 
clearly.  The  Committee  of  Revision  spent 
some  time  discussing  an  "improvement" 
for  the  two  lines,  but  none  could  be  agreed 
upon,  and  so  they  reluctantly  left  it  as 
Doddridge  wrote  it. 

In  verse  one,  line  two,  the  author  wrote, 
"Harmonious  to  my  ear;"  in  verse  two, 
line  one,  "Grace  first  contrived  a  way;" 
and  in  verse  four,  line  four,  "And  well  de- 
serves the  praise."  The  first  of  these 
changes  is  not  an  improvement.  Dr.  Rob- 
inson says  of  this  hymn: 

In  the  course  of  its  wide  use  by  Churches 
of  various  denominations  it  was  considerably 
altered,  and  many  forms  of  it  are  to  be  found. 
.  .  .  It  seems  to  us  that  Dr.  Doddridge  is 
alluding  here  to  Zechariah  iv.  7,  where  we 
read :  "And  he  shall  bring  forth  the  headstone 
thereof  with  shoutings,  crying,  Grace,  grace 
unto  it."  Each  verse  describes  some  work 
which  grace  has  done  :  it  contrived  the  way,  it 
taught  my  feet,  it  drew  the  plan,  and  it  shall 
crown  the  work  by  "laying"  the  topmost 
stone  in  heaven. 


289 


L.  M. 


0 


F  Him  who  did  salvation  bring 
I  could  forever  think  and  sing 
Arise,  ye  needy,  he'll  relieve  ; 
Arise,  ye  guilty,  he'll  forgive. 


2  Ask  but  his  grace,  and  lo,  'tis  given  ! 
Ask,  and  he  turns  j^our  hell  to  heaven  : 
Though  sin  and  sorrow  wound  my  soul, 
Jesus,  thy  balm  will  make  it  whole. 

3  To  shame  our  sins  he  blushed  in  blood  ; 
He  closed  his  eyes  to  show  us  God  : 
Let  all  the  world  fall  down  and  know 
That  none  but  God  such  love  can  show. 

4  Insatiate  to  this  spring  I  fly ; 
I  drink,  and  yet  am  ever  dry  : 


156 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


Ah!  who  against  thy  charms  is  proof? 
Ah  !  who  that  loves,  can  love  enough? 
Bernard  of  Clairvanx. 
Tr.   by  Anthony  W.  Boehm. 

This  hymn  is  found  in  every  edition  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Hymn  Book  back 
to  the  Coke  and  Asbury  book  adopted 
soon  after  the  organization  of  the  Church, 
and  in  the  English  ancestor  of  that  book, 
The  Pocket  Hymn  Book,  edited  by  Robert 
Spence,  of  York. 

Its  history  is  greatly  involved.  It  is  a 
part  of  a  famous  Latin  hymn  entitled, 
"Jcsu  dulcis  memoria."  Its  date  and  au- 
thorship are  really  unknown,  though  it  is 
attributed  to  Bernard  of  Clairvaux.  Later 
it  appeared  in  German.  About  1712  A.  W. 
Boehm  made  a  free  translation  into  Eng- 
lish. This  was  altered  by  John  C.  Jacobi 
in  1720.  The  hymn  as  found  here  is  made 
up  of  selections  from  Jacobi. 

We  quote  one  unique  stanza,  the  four- 
teenth, from  the  Moravian  hymn  book  of 
1754: 

O  wondrous  Jesu  !  greatest  King ! 

The  world  doth  with  thy  triumphs  ring ; 

Thou  conquer'st  all,  below,  above, 

Dire  fiends  with  force,  and  men  with  love. 

This  stanza,  still  further  edited,  ap- 
pears in  Martin  Madin's  Collection,  1760, 
as  follows: 

Eternal  Lord,  Almighty  King, 
All  Heav'n  doth  with  thy  triumphs  ring  ! 
Thou  conquer'st  all  beneath,  above, 
Devils  with  Force,  and  Men  with  Love. 


290 


L.  M. 


H 


OW  sweetly  flowed  the  gospel's  sound 
From  lips  of  gentleness  and  grace, 
While  listening  thousands  gathered  round, 
And  joy  and  gladness  filled  the  place  ! 


2  From  heaven  he  came,  of  heaven  he  spoke, 

To  heaven  he  led  his  followers'  way  ; 
Dark  clouds  of  gloomy  night  he  broke, 
Unveiling  an  immortal  day. 

3  "Come,  wanderers,  to  my  Father's  home ; 

Come,  all  ye  weary  ones,  and  rest." 
Yes,  sacred  Teacher,  we  will  come, 
Obey  thee,  love  thee,  and  be  blest. 

John   Bowring. 


Author's  title:  "Jesus  Teaching  the  Peo- 
ple." It  is  based  on  Matthew  xi.  28,  29: 
"Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labor  and  are 
heavy-laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest. 
Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me; 
for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart:  and  ye 
shall  find  rest  unto  your  souls."  From 
the  author's  Matins  and  Vespers,  1823. 
One  stanza  is  omitted: 

4  Decay,  then,  tenements  of  dust ! 
Pillars  of  earthly  pride,  decay  ! 
A  nobler  mansion  waits  the  just, 
And  Jesus  has  prepared  the  way. 

The  author  of  this  hymn  wrote:  "In  the 
cross  of  Christ  I  glory."  It  is  a  curious 
fact  that  not  a  few  of  our  most  beautiful 
hymns  about  Christ  were  written  by  Uni- 
tarians who  deny  his  divinity,  but  make 
much  of  his  exalted  and  matchless  hu- 
manity. 


291 


C.  M. 


THERE  is  a  fountain  filled  with  blood, 
Drawn  from  Immanuel's  veins ; 
And  sinners,  plunged  beneath  that  flood, 
Lose  all  their  guilty  stains. 

2  The  dying  thief  rejoiced  to  see 

That  fountain  in  his  day ; 
And  there  may  I,  though  vile  as  he, 
Wash  all  my  sins  away. 

3  Dear  dying  Lamb  !  thy  precious  blood 

Shall  never  lose  its  power, 
Till  all  the  ransomed  church  of  God 
Be  saved,  to  sin  no  more. 

4  E'er  since,  by  faith,  I  saw  the  stream 

Thy  flowing  wounds  supply, 
Redeeming  love  has  been  my  theme, 
And  shall  be  till  I  die. 

5  Then  in  a  nobler,  sweeter  song, 

I'll  sing  thy  power  to  save, 
When  this  poor  lisping,  stammering  tongue 
Lies  silent  in  the  grave. 

William    Cowper. 

A  favorite  and  useful  hymn. 

The  author's  title  is:  ''Praise  for  the 
Fountain  Opened."  It  is  based  on  Zecha- 
riah  xiii.  1:  "In  that  day  there  shall  be  a 
fountain  opened  to  the  house  of  David 
and  to  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  for 
sin  and  for  uncleanness." 


1 


HYMNS  ON  THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 


157 


Some  people  think  that  the  first  stanza 
is  offensive  to  good  taste,  but  no  one  who 
believes  in  the  necessity  of  the  atonement 
need  be  disturbed  by  it. 

A  great  change  has  been  made  in  the 
last  part  of  the  second  stanza.  The  au- 
thor wrote: 

And  there  have  I,  as  vile  as  he, 
Wash'd  all  my  sins  away. 

There  is  no  doubt  but  that  Cowper  gave 
his  personal  experience  and  testimony  in 
this  hymn.  These  two  lines  are  the  only 
ones  that  have  been  changed.  They  are 
found  in  various  forms. 

In  Rippon's  Selection,  1787,  they  are 
found  in  the  form  of  prayer: 

O  may  I  there,  though  vile  as  he, 
Wash  all  my  sins  away. 

In  the  Hartford  Selection,  1799: 

And  there  may  I,  as  vile  as  he, 
Wash  all  my  sins  away. 

The  great  question  with  hymnal  editors 
is,  Which  form  is  best?  No  doubt  many 
can  sing  as  here  given  who  could  not 
honestly  use  it  as  the  author  wrote  it. 

The  last  two  stanzas  have  been  omitted: 

6  Lord,  I  believe  thou  hast  prepared, 

Unworthy  though  I  be, 
For  me  a  blood-bought,  free  reward, 
A  golden  harp  for  me  ! 

7  'Tis  strung  and  tuned  for  endless  years, 

And  formed  by  power  divine, 
To  sound  in  God  the  Father's  ears, 
No  other  name  but  thine. 

These  also,  I  think,  may  be  considered  as 
an   expression  of  the   author's   faith   and 
hope  at  the  time  the  hymn  was  written. 
From  the  Olney  Hymns,  1779. 


292 


C.  M. 


0 


WHAT  amazing  words  of  grace 
Are  in  the  gospel  found  ! 
Suited  to  every  sinner's  case, 
Who  knows  the  joyful  sound. 


2  Poor,  sinful,  thirsty,  fainting  souls 
Are  freely  welcome  here  ; 


Salvation,  like  a  river,  rolls 
Abundant,  free,  and  clear. 

3  Come,     then,     with     all     your    wants     and 
wounds ; 
Your  every  burden  bring : 
Here  love,  unchanging  love,  abounds, 
A  deep,  celestial  spring. 

Samuel  Medley.     Alt. 

This  is  from  a  hymn  of  six  stanzas 
which  appeared  in  the  first  edition  of  the 
author's  Hymns,  1789.  The  first  and 
third  stanzas  here  given  are  by  Medley, 
but  the  second  stanza  is  from  some  un- 
known hand. 


293 


8,   5,   8,   3. 


ART  thou  weary,  art  thou  languid, 
Art  thou  sore  distressed? 
"Come  to  me,"  saith  One,  "and,  coming, 
Be  at  rest." 

2  Hath  he  marks  to  lead  me  to  him, 

If  he  be  my  guide? 
"In  his  feet  and  hands  are  wound-prints, 
And  his  side." 

3  Is  there  diadem,  as  monarch, 

That  his  brow  adorns? 
"Yea,  a  crown,  in  very  surety, 
But  of  thorns." 

4  If  I  find  him,  if  I  follow, 

What  his  guerdon  here? 
"Many  a  sorrow,  many  a  labor, 
Many  a  tear." 

5  If  I  still  hold  closely  to  him, 

What  hath  he  at  last? 
"Sorrow  vanquished,  labor  ended, 
Jordan  passed." 

G   If  I  ask  him  to  receive  me, 
Will  he  say  me  nay? 
"Not  till  earth  and  not  till  heaven 
Pass  away." 

7   Finding,  following,  keeping,  struggling, 
Is  he  sure  to  bless? 
"Saints,  apostles,  prophets,  martyrs, 
Answer,  Yes." 

John  M.  Neale. 

Suggested  by  the  Greek  of  St.  Stephen 
the  Sabaite. 

Stephen,  born  in  725,  was  placed  in  a 
monastery  in  the  Wilderness  of  Judea 
overlooking  the  Dead  Sea  when  he  was 
ten  years  of  age  by  his  uncle,  John  the 


L58 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


Damascene,  where  he  remained  until  his 
death,  A.D.  794.  These  stanzas,  says  the 
translator,  Dr.  John  Mason  Neale,  "strike 
me  as  very  sweet."  The  hymn  has  not 
been  changed  except  in  the  last  verse. 
The  translator  wrote:  "Angels,  Martyrs, 
Prophets,  Virgins." 

In  the  preface  to  the  third  edition  of 
his  Hymns  of  the  Eastern  Church.  1866, 
Dr.  Neale  wrote:  "'Art  thou  weary'  and 
two  other  hymns  contain  so  little  that 
is  from  the  Greek  that  they  ought  not  to 
have  been  included  in  this  collection." 


294 


B 


6,  6,  6,  6,  8,  8. 

LOW  ye  the  trumpet,  blow, 

The  gladly  solemn  sound ; 
Let  all  the  nations  know, 

To  earth's  remotest  bound, 
The  year  of  jubilee  is  come  ! 
Return,  ye  ransomed  sinners,  home. 

2  Jesus,  our  great  High  Priest, 

Hath  full  atonement  made ; 
Te  weary  spirits,  rest ; 

Ye  mournful  souls,  be  glad : 
The  year  of  jubilee  is  come  ! 
Return,  ye  ransomed  sinners,  home. 

3  Extol  the  Lamb  of  God, 

The  all-atoning  Lamb  ; 
Redemption  through  his  blood 

Throughout  the  world  proclaim  : 
The  year  of  jubilee  is  come  ! 
Return,  ye  ransomed  sinners,  home. 

4  Ye  slaves  of  sin  and  hell, 

Your  liberty  receive, 
And  safe  in  Jesus  dwell, 

And  blest  in  Jesus  live  : 
The  year  of  jubilee  is  come  ! 
Return,  ye  ransomed  sinners,  home. 

5  Ye  who  have  sold  for  naught 

Your  heritage  above, 
Receive  it  back  unbought, 

The  gift  of  Jesus'  love  : 
The  year  of  jubilee  is  come  ! 
Return,  ye  ransomed  sinners,  home. 

6  The  gospel  trumpet  hear, 

The  news  of  heavenly  grace ; 
And,  saved  from  earth,  appear 

Before  your  Saviour's  face : 
The  year  of  jubilee  is  come  ! 
Return,  ye  ransomed  sinners,  home. 
Charles   Wesley. 

This  is  one  of  Charles  Wesley's  finest 
hymns.     It   is  on  his  favorite  theme — an 


unlimited  atonement  for  sinners,  who  are 
nowhere  exhorted  more  tenderly  and  ear- 
nestly to  return  than  in  this  hymn.  "The 
Year  of  Jubilee"  is  its  title.  It  is  one  of 
the  author's  seven  Hymns  for  Xeiu-Year's 
Day,  1750.  Strangely  enough,  it  has  been 
sometimes  attributed  to  Toplady,  who  was 
born  in  1740.  It  is  based  on  Leviticus 
xxv.  9,  10: 

Then  shalt  thou  cause  the  trumpet  of  the 
jubilee  to  sound  on  the  tenth  day  of  the  sev- 
enth month,  in  the  day  of  atonement  shall 
ye  make  the  trumpet  sound  throughout  all 
your  land.  And  ye  shall  hallow  the  fiftieth 
year,  and  proclaim  liberty  throughout  all  the 
land  unto  all  the  inhabitants  thereof :  it  shall 
be  a  jubilee  unto  you  ;  and  ye  shall  return  ev- 
ery man  unto  his  possession,  and  ye  shall  re- 
turn every  man  unto  his  family. 


295 


7s,  6s.     D. 


COME  unto  me,  ye  weary, 
And  I  will  give  you  rest/' 
O  blessed  voice  of  Jesus, 

Which  comes  to  hearts  oppressed  ! 
It  tells  of  benediction, 

Of  pardon,  grace,  and  peace, 
Of  joy  that  hath  no  ending, 
Of  love  which  cannot  cease. 

2  "Come  unto  me,  dear  children, 

And  I  will  give  you  light." 
O  loving  voice  of  Jesus, 

Which  comes  to  cheer  the  night ! 
Our  hearts  were  filled  with  sadness, 

And  we  had  lost  our  way, 
But  morning  brings  us  gladness, 

And  songs  the  break  of  day. 

3  "Come  unto  me,  ye  fainting, 

And  I  will  give  you  life." 
O  cheering  voice  of  Jesus, 

Which  comes  to  aid  our  strife  ! 
The  foe  is  stern  and  eager. 

The  fight  is  fierce  and  long : 
But  thou  hast  made  us  mighty, 

And  stronger  than  the  strong. 

4  "And  whosoever  cometh, 

I  will  not  cast  him  out." 
O  welcome  voice  of  Jesus, 

Which  drives  away  our  doubt ! 
Which  calls  us,  very  sinners, 

Unworthy  though  we  be 
Of  love  so  free  and  boundless, 

To  come,  dear  Lord,  to  thee  ! 

William   C.  Dix. 


HYMNS  OX  THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 


15!) 


Written  in  1867  and  published  the  same 
year  in  The  People's  Hymnal.  London.  It 
is  based  upon  some  of  the  precious  prom- 
ises of  Christ,  especially  Matthew  xi.  28: 
"Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labor  and  are 
heavy-laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest." 

In  a  letter  to  Mr.  Jones,  author  of 
Famous  Hymns,  London,  1902,  Mr.  Dix 
tells  the  story  of  this  hymn  in  the  follow- 
ing words: 

I  was  ill  and  depressed  at  the  time,  and  it 
was  almost  to  idle  away  the  hours  that  I 
wrote  the  hymn.  I  had  been  ill  for  many 
weeks,  and  felt  weary  and  faint,  and  the 
hymn  really  expresses  the  languidness  of 
body  from  which  I  was  suffering  at  the  time. 
Soon  after  its  composition  I  recovered,  and  I 
always  look  back  to  that  hymn  as  the  turn- 
ing point  in  mj'  illness. 

In  The  People's  Hymnal,  verse  two, 
line  three,  reads: 

O  peaceful  voice  of  Jesus. 

Otherwise  it  has  not  been  changed. 


296 


L.  M.     61. 


W 


HEN  time  seems  short  and  death  is  near, 

And  I  am  pressed  by  doubt  and  fear, 
And  sins,  an  overflowing  tide, 
Assail  my  peace  on  every  side, 
This  thought  my  refuge  still  shall  be, 
I  know  the  Saviour  died  for  me. 

2  His  name  is  Jesus,  and  he  died, 
For  guilty  sinners  crucified ; 
Content  to  die  that  he  might  win 
Their  ransom  from  the  death  of  sin: 
No  sinner  worse  than  I  can  be, 
Therefore  I  know  he  died  for  me. 

3  If  grace  were  bought,  I  could  not  buy ; 
If  grace  were  coined,  no  wealth  have  I ; 
By  grace  alone  I  draw  my  breath, 
Held  up  from  everlasting  death  ; 

Yet,  since  I  know  his  grace  is  free, 
I  know  the  Saviour  died  for  me. 

George   W.   Bethune. 

This  hymn  was  first  published  in  the 
Lyra  Sacra  Americana,  1868.  It  is  invest- 
ed with  a  more  than  ordinarily  pathetic 
interest  growing  out  of  the  fact  that  the 
author  died  the  day  after  he  wrote  it.    He 


was  on  a  visit  to  Florence,  Italy,  and  on 
Sunday,  April  28,  1862,  he  died  suddenly 
after  having  preached  that  morning  on 
the  text:  "Be  of  good  cheer;  thy  sins  be 
forgiven  thee."  The  last  two  stanzas  of 
the  original  are: 

4  I  read  God's  holy  Word,  and  find 

Great  truths  which  far  transcend  my  mind ; 

And  little  do  I  know  beside 

Of  thoughts  so  high,  so  deep,  so  wide : 

This  is  my  best  theology, 

I  know  the  Saviour  died  for  me. 

5  My  faith  is  weak,  but  'tis  Thy  gift ; 
Thou  canst  my  helpless  soul  uplift, 
And  say,  "Thy  bonds  of  death  are  riven, 
Thy  sins  by  Me  are  all  forgiven ; 

And  thou  shalt  live  from  guilt  set  free, 
For  I,  thy  Saviour,  died  for  thee." 


297 


C.  M. 


FATHER  of  Jesus  Christ,  my  Lord, 
My  Saviour  and  my  Head, 
I  trust  in  thee,  whose  powerful  word 
Hath  raised  him  from  the  dead. 

2  In  hope,  against  all  human  hope, 

Self-desperate,  I  believe  ; 
Thy  quickening  word  shall  raise  me  up, 
Thou  shalt  thy  Spirit  give. 

3  Faith,  mighty  faith,  the  promise  sees, 

And  looks  to  that  alone  ; 
Laughs  at  impossibilities, 

And  cries,  "It  shall  be  done!" 

4  To  thee  the  glory  of  thy  power 

And  faithfulness  I  give  ; 
I  shall  in  Christ,  at  that  glad  hour, 
And  Christ  in  me  shall  live. 

5  Obedient  faith  that  waits  on  thee, 

Thou  never  wilt  reprove  ; 
But  thou  wilt  form  thy  Son  in  me, 
And  perfect  me  in  love. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Part  of  a  long  hymn  founded  on  Ro- 
mans iv.  16-23,  "Therefore  it  is  of  faith," 
etc. 

The  third  stanza  is  a  good  definition  of 
faith.  This  hymn  is  composed  of  verses 
one,  nine,  fourteen,  fifteen,  and  twenty, 
unaltered. 

From  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1742. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


298  L-  M. 

AUTHOR  of  faith,  eternal  Word, 
Whose  Spirit  breathes  the  active  flame, 
Faith,  like  its  Finisher  and  Lord, 
To-day,  as  yesterday,  the  same  , 

2  To  thoe  our  humble  hearts  aspire, 

And  ask  the  gift  unspeakable  ; 
Increase  in  us  the  kindled  fire, 
In  us  the  work  of  faith  fulfill. 

3  By  faith  we  know  thee  strong-  to  save  ; 

Save  us,  a  present  Saviour  thou : 

Whate'er  we  hope,  by  faith  we  have ; 

Future  and  past  subsisting  now. 

4  To  him  that  in  thy  name  believes, 

Eternal  life  with  thee  is  given  ; 
Into  himself  he  all  receives — 

Pardon,  and  holiness,  and  heaven. 

5  The  things  unknown  to  feeble  sense, 

Unseen  by  reason's  glimmering  ray, 
With  strong,  commanding  evidence, 
Their  heavenly  origin  display. 

6  Faith  lends  its  realizing  light ; 

The  clouds  disperse,  the  shadows  fly  ; 
The  Invisible  appears  in  sight, 
And  God  is  seen  by  mortal  eye. 

Charles   Wesley. 

'•The  Life  of  Faith,  Exemplified  in  the 
Eleventh  Chapter  of  St.  Paul's  Epistle  to 
the  Hebrews,"  is  the  author's  title  to  his 
poetic  paraphrase  upon  this  chapter.  The 
original  contains  eighty-five  stanzas.  The 
hymn  above  is  composed  of  the  first  six 
stanzas,  and  is  based  on  the  first  verse: 
"Now  faith  is  the  substance  of  things 
hoped  for,  the  evidence  of  things  not 
seen."  It  is  from  Hymns  and  Sacred 
Poems.  1740.  In  the  last  line  of  the  fourth 
stanza  the  author  wrote  "happiness"  in- 
stead of  "holiness." 

299  C.  M. 

WFIY  should  the  children  of  a  King 
Go  mourning  all  their  days? 
Great  Comforter,  descend  and  bring 
The   tokens  of  thy   grace. 
(160) 


2  Dost  thou  not  dwell  in  all  thy  saints, 

And  seal  the  heirs  of  heaven? 
When  wilt  thou  banish  my  complaints, 
And  show  my  sins  forgiven? 

3  Assure  my  conscience  of  her  part 

In  the  Redeemer's  blood  ; 
And  bear  thy  witness  with  my  heart, 
That  I  am  born  of  God. 

4  Thou  art  the  earnest  of  his  love, 

The  pledge  of  joys  to  come ; 
May  thy  blest  wings,  celestial  Dove, 

Safely  convey  me  home. 

Isaac  Watts. 

Watts's  title  was:  "The  Witnessing  and 
Sealing  Spirit."'  Its  Scripture  basis  is  as 
follows : 

For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of 
God,  they  are  the  sons  of  God.  For  ye  have 
not  received  the  spirit  of  bondage  again  to 
fear ;  but  ye  have  received  the  Spirit  of  adop- 
tion, whereby  we  cry,  Abba,  Father.  The 
Spirit  itself  beareth  witness  wTith  our  spirit, 
that  we  are  the  children  of  God.  [Rom.  viii. 
14-16.] 

In  whom  ye  also  trusted,  after  that  ye 
lit  aid  the  word  of  truth,  the  gospel  of  your 
salvation :  in  whom  also,  after  that  ye  be- 
lieved, ye  were  sealed  with  that  Holy  Spirit 
of  promise,  which  is  the  earnest  of  our  inher- 
itance until  the  redemption  of  the  purchased 
possession,  unto  the  praise  of  his  glory.  [Eph. 
i.   13,   14.] 

The  author  wrote  "Soyne  tokens"  in  the 
last  line  of  the  first  stanza,  and  the  last 
two  lines  of  the  last  stanza: 

And  thy  soft  wings,  celestial  Dove, 
Will  safe  convey  me  home. 

From  Hymns  and  Spiritual  Songs,  1709. 


300  S.  M.     D. 

I  WAS  a  wandering  sheep, 
I  did  not  love  the  fold, 
I  did  not  love  my  Shepherd's  voice, 
I  would  not  be  controlled  ; 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


161 


I  was  a  wayward  child, 

I  did  not  love  my  home, 
I  did  not  love  my  Father's  voice, 

I  loved  afar  to  roam. 

2  The  Shepherd  sought  his  sheep, 

The  Father  sought  nis  child  ; 
He  followed  me  o'er  vale  and  hill, 

O'er  deserts  waste  and  wild ; 
He  found  me  nigh  to  death, 

Famished,  and  faint,  and  lone  ; 
He  bound  me  with  the  bands  of  love, 

He  saved  the  wandering  one. 

3  No  more  a  wandering  sheep, 

I  love  to  be  controlled, 
I  love  my  tender  Shepherd's  voice, 

I  love  the  peaceful  fold ; 
No  more  a  wayward  child, 

I  seek  no  more  to  roam ; 
I  love  my  Heavenly  Father's  voice, 

I  love,  I  love  his  home  ! 

Horatius  Bonar. 

"Lost  out  Found"  is  the  author's  title 
to  this  in  his  Songs  in  the  Wilderness, 
1843,  where  it  first  appeared.  Two  stan- 
zas, the  third  and  fourth  of  the  original, 
have  been  omitted: 

3  They  spoke  in  tender  love  ; 

They  raised  my  drooping  head  ; 
They  gently  closed  my  bleeding  wounds, 

My  fainting  soul  they  fed. 
They  washed  my  filth  away  ; 

They  made  me  clean  and  fair ; 
They  brought  me  to  my  home  in  peace, 

The  long-sought  wanderer  ! 

4  Jesus  my  Shepherd  is ; 

'Twas  he  that  loved  my  soul, 
'Twas  he  that  washed  me  in  his  blood, 

'Twas  he  that  made  me  whole  : 
'Twas  he  that  sought  the  lost, 

That  found  the  wandering  sheep  ; 
'Twas  he  that  brought  me  to  the  fold, 

'Tis  he  that  still  doth  keep. 

It  is  based  on  1  Peter  ii.  25:  "Ye  were  as 
sheep  going  astray;  but  are  now  returned 
unto  the  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  your 
souls." 

The  third,  fifth,  seventh,  and  eighth 
lines  of  the  second  stanza  begin  with  the 
word  "They"  instead  of  "He." 

The  last  stanza  has  suffered  at  the  hand 
of  revisers.     It  originally  read: 
11 


I  was  a  wandering  sheep, 

I  would  not  be  controlled ; 
But  now  I  love  my  Shepherd's  voice, 

I  love,  I  love  the  fold  ! 
I  was  a  wayward  child ; 

I  once  preferred  to  roam, 
But  now  I  love  my  Father's  voice, — 

I  love,  I  love  his  home. 

The  following  incident  is  narrated  by 
Long  in  his  History  of  the  Hymns: 

During  a  revival  in  a  female  seminary  in 
Massachusetts  many  of  the  pupils  had  shown 
the    natural    "enmity"    of    the    "carnal    mind" 

to  spiritual  things.     Helen  B was  among 

those  who  noticed  the  Spirit's  work  only  by 
a  curling  lip  and  a  scornful  laugh. 

It  seemed  in  vain  to  talk  with  her  or  seek 
to  induce  her  to  attend  a  prayer  meeting. 
Christians  could  do  nothing  more  than  to 
pray  for  her. 

One  evening,  however,  as  a  praying  band 
had    gathered,    the    door    opened,    and    Helen 

B entered.     Her  eyes  were  downcast,  and 

her  face  was  calm  and  very  pale.  There  was 
something  in  her  look  which  told  of  an  in- 
ward struggle.  She  took  her  seat  silently, 
and  the  exercises  of  the  meeting  proceeded. 
A  few  lines  were  sung,  two  or  three  prayers 
offered,  and  then,  as  was  their  custom,  each 
repeated  a  few  verses  of  some  favorite  hymn. 
One  followed  another  in  succession  until  it 
came  to  the  turn  of  the  newcomer.  There  was 
a  pause  and  a  perfect  silence,  and  then,  with- 
out lifting  her  eyes  from  the  floor,  she  com- 
menced : 

"I  was  a  wandering  sheep, 
I  did  not  love  the  fold." 

Her  voice  was  low,  but  distinct ;  and  ev- 
ery word,  as  she  uttered  it,  thrilled  the  hearts 
of  the  listeners.  She  repeated  one  stanza  aft- 
er another  of  that  beautiful  hymn  of  Bonar, 
and  not  an  eye  save  her  own  was  dry  as, 
with  sweet  emphasis,  she  pronounced  the  last 
lines  : 

"No  more  a  wayward  child, 
I  seek  no  more  to  roam  ; 
I  love  my  Heavenly  Father's  voice — 
I  love,  I  love  his  home." 

That  single  hymn  told  all.  The  wandering 
sheep,  the  wayward  child,  had  returned. 

301  6,  6,  6,  6,  8,  8. 

ARISE,  my  soul,  arise ; 
Shake  off  thy  guilty  fears  ; 
The  bleeding  Sacrifice 
In  my  behalf  appears : 


162 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


Before  the  throne  my  Surety  stands, 
My  name  is  written  on  his  hands. 

2  He  ever  lives  above, 

For  me  to  intercede ; 
His  all-redeeming  love, 

His  precious  blood,  to  plead ; 
His  blood  atoned  for  all  our  race, 
And  sprinkles  now  the  throne  of  grace. 

3  Five  bleeding  wounds  he  bears, 

Received  on  Calvary  ; 
They  pour  effectual  prayers, 

They  strongly  plead  for  me : 
"Forgive  him,  O  forgive,"  they  cry, 
"Nor  let  that  ransomed  sinner  die  !" 

4  The  Father  hears  him  pray, 

His  dear  anointed  One ; 
He  cannot  turn  away 

The  presence  of  his  Son ; 
His  Spirit  answers  to  the  blood, 
And  tells  me  I  am  born  of  God. 

5  My  God  is  reconciled ; 

His  pardoning  voice  I  hear ; 

He  owns  me  for  his  child, 

I  can  no  longer  fear : 

With  confidence  I  now  draw  nigh, 

And,  "Father,  Abba,  Father,"  cry. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Title:  "Behold  the  Man ." 
A  much-used  and  blessed  hymn.  It  is 
a  satisfaction  to  know  that  it  remains, 
except  the  title,  as  it  was  published  by 
the  author  in  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems. 
1742. 

Wesley  had  clear  views  concerning  the 
atonement.  In  the  hymn  that  follows 
this  in  his  Poems,  1742,  the  reason  of 
Christ's  death  is  made  as  clear  as  crys- 
tal: 

He  died,  that  we  to  sin  might  die, 

And  live  to  God  alone  ; 
He  died,  our  hearts  to  purify, 
And  make  them  all  his  own. 

George  John  Stevenson,  of  London,  gave 
the  following  illustration  of  the  useful- 
ness of  this  hymn.  It  was  furnished  by 
the  Rev.  Matthew  Cranswick,  an  English 
Wesleyan  minister  who  labored  in  the 
West  Indies.    He  said: 

I  feel  it  due  to  the  honor  and  glory  of  God 
to  inform  you  of  the  utility  of  one  hymn  in 


particular,  commencing,  "Arise,  my  soul, 
arise"  I  have  a  record  of  upward  of  two 
hundred  persons,  young  and  old,  who  re- 
ceived the  most  direct  evidence  of  the  forgive- 
ness of  their  sins  while  singing  that  hymn. 
My  plan  of  using  the  hymn  was  the  follow- 
ing: After  ascertaining  as  far  as  possible  that 
the  professed  sorrow  of  the  penitent  was  god- 
ly sorrow,  we  then  commenced  that  hymn,  re- 
questing the  penitent  to  join.  Some  of  them 
would  hesitate  to  sing  the  last  verse  ;  in  that 
case  I  would  begin  to  sing  the  whole  or  part  of 
the  hymn  again  until  the  penitent  had  ob- 
tained courage  to  sing  every  part.  I  have 
never  known  one  instance  of  a  sincere  peni- 
tent failing  to  receive  a  joyous  sense  of  par- 
don while  singing  that  hymn. 


302 


L.  M.     61. 


N 


OW  I  have  found  the  ground  wherein 
Sure  my  soul's  anchor  may  remain  ; 

The  wounds  of  Jesus,  for  my  sin 

Before  the  world's  foundation  slain ; 

Whose  mercy  shall  unshaken  stay, 

When  heaven  and  earth  are  fled  away. 


2  Father,  thine  everlasting  grace 

Our  scanty  thought  surpasses  far : 
Thy  heart  still  melts  with  tenderness ; 

Thine  arms  of  love  still  open  are, 
Returning  sinners  to  receive, 
That  mercy  they  may  taste,  and  live. 

3  O  love,  thou  bottomless  abyss, 

My  sins  are  swallowed  up  in  thee  ! 
Covered  is  my  unrighteousness, 

Nor  spot  of  guilt  remains  on  me, 
While  Jesus'  blood,  through  earth  and  skies, 
Mercy,  free,  boundless  mercy,  cries. 

4  By  faith  I  plunge  me  in  this  sea  ; 

Here  is  my  hope,  my  joy,  my  rest ; 
Hither,  when  hell  assails,  I  flee  ; 

I  look  into  my  Saviour's  breast : 
Away,  sad  doubt  and  anxious  fear ! 
Mercy  is  all  that's  written  there. 

5  Fixed  on  this  ground  will  I  remain, 

Though  my  heart  fail,  and  flesh  decay ; 
This  anchor  shall  my  soul  sustain, 

When  earth's  foundations  melt  away  ; 
Mercy's  full  power  I  then  shall  prove, 
Loved  with  an  everlasting  love. 
Johann  A.  Rothe.     Tr.  by  John  Wesley. 

"Joy  in  Believing"  is  the  title  which  the 
author  of  the  original  gave  to  this  hymn 
when  he  first  published  it,  in  1727;  but 
John  Wesley  titled  his  translation  "Re- 
demption Found"  in  his  Hymns  and  So- 


HYMNS  OX  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


163 


cred  Poems,  1740,  where  he  first  pub- 
lished it.  In  the  fourth  verse  Wesley- 
wrote  "With  faith"  instead  of  'lBy  faith." 
This  hymn  in  the  German  contained  ten 
stanzas,  and  was  dedicated  by  the  author 
to  his  friend,  Count  Zinzendorf.  "Per- 
haps there  is  not,"  observes  Stevenson, 
"in  the  whole  collection  a  hymn  which  is 
so  full  of  Scripture  truth  in  Scripture 
phraseology.  One  lover  of  this  hymn  has 
been  led  to  compare  it  to  the  Word  of 
God,  and  he  has  found  no  less  than  thir- 
ty-six separate  passages  of  Scripture 
which,  in  language  or  spirit,  correspond 
with  the  several  lines  of  this  hymn." 
When  the  translation  of  this  hymn  was 
finished,  John  Wesley  sent  a  copy  of  it  to 
P.  H.  Molther,  one  of  the  German  Mora- 
vians in  London,  and  under  date  of  Janu- 
ary 25,  1740,  Mr.  Molther  returned  the 
translation  with  his  approval  of  all  but 
one  verse,  which  Mr.  Wesley  altered  as 
suggested. 

The  fifth  stanza  of  Wesley's  translation 
is  omitted  above,  and  is  as  follows: 

Though  waves  and  storms  go  o'er  my  head, 
Though    strength,    and   health,    and   friends 
be  gone, 

Though  joys  be  withered  all  and  dead, 
Though  every  comfort  be  withdrawn, — 

On  this  my  steadfast  soul  relies, 

Father,  thy  mercy  never  dies. 

This  hymn  was  a  great  favorite  with 
John  Fletcher,  of  Madeley,  and  also  with 
his  saintly  wife. 


303 


S.  M. 


HOW  can  a  sinner  know 
His  sins  on  earth  forgiven? 
How  can  my  gracious  Saviour  show 
My  name  inscribed  in  heaven? 

2  What  we  have  felt  and  seen 

With  confidence  we  tell; 
And  publish  to  the  sons  of  men 
The  signs  infallible. 

3  We  who  in  Christ  believe 

That  he  for  us  hath  died, 
We  all  his  unknown  peace  receive, 
And  feel  his  blood  applied. 

4  Exults  our  rising  soul, 

Disburdened  of  her  load, 


And  swells  unutterably  full 
Of  glory  and  of  God. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Title:  "The  Marks  of  Faith.''  As  pub- 
lished by  Charles  Wesley  in  Hymns  and 
Sacred  Poems  (two  volumes),  1749,  this 
hymn  has  eight  stanzas  of  eight  lines 
each.  The  first  three  were  altered  into 
this  meter  for  the  Collection  of  Hymns  for 
the  use  of  the  people  called  Methodists, 
probably  by  John  Wesley,  1779. 

Knowledge  of  sins  forgiven,  or  an  as- 
surance of  salvation,  was  a  sine  qua  non 
with  the  early  Methodists.  This  hymn  is 
an  answer  to  the  question:  "How  can  a 
sinner  know  his  sins  on  earth  forgiven?" 
An  omitted  verse,  the  fourth,  if  possible, 
makes  the  answer  more  plain.  We  give 
it  in  the  original  form: 

The  Pledge  of  Future  Bliss 

He  now  to  us  imparts, 
His  gracious  Spirit  is 

The  Earnest  in  our  Hearts. 
We  antedate  the  Joys  above, 

We  taste  th'  Eternal  Powers, 
And  know  that  all  those  Heights  of  Love, 

And  all  those  Heavens  are  Ours. 


304 


C.  M.     D. 


I    HEARD  the  voice  of  Jesus  say, 
"Come  unto  me  and  rest ; 
Lay  down,  thou  weary  one,  lay  down 

Thy  head  upon  my  breast !" 
I  came  to  Jesus  as  I  was, 

Weary  and  worn  and  sad ; 

I  found  in  him  a  resting  place, 

And  he  has  made  me  glad. 

2  I  heard  the  voice  of  Jesus  say, 

"Behold,  I  freely  give 
The  living  water  ;  thirsty  one, 

Stoop  down,  and  drink,  and  live  !" 
I  came  to  Jesus,  and  I  drank 

Of  that  life-giving  stream  ; 
My  thirst  was  quenched,  my  soul  revived, 

And  now  I  live  in  him. 

3  I  heard  the  voice  of  Jesus  say, 

"I  am  this  dark  world's  light ; 
Look  unto  me,  thy  morn  shall  rise, 

And  all  thy  day  be  bright !" 
I  looked  to  Jesus,  and  I  found 

In  him  my  star,  my  sun  ; 
And  in  that  light  of  life  I'll  walk, 

Till  traveling  days  are  done. 

Horatius  Bonar. 


1G4 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


"The  Voice  from  Galilee"  is  the  title  of 
this  hymn  in  the  author's  Hymns  of 
Faith  and  Hope,  first  series,  1857.  There 
is  no  change  from  the  original.  Dr.  C.  S. 
Robinson,  writing  of  this  hymn,  says: 

The  two  secrets  of  the  wonderful  popularity 
of  this  hymn  are  found  in  the  fact  that  it  in- 
troduces the  words  of  our  Lord  in  a  pictur- 
esque way,  as  if  one's  ear  had  happened  to 
catch  them  on  the  air,  and  then  his  voice 
made  an  immediate  response  by  "coming"  to- 
ward the  words  of  imitation  and  promise; 
and  then  that  it  employs  possessive  pronouns 
for  its  phraseology,  and  so  individualizes  the 
believer.  Christ  says,  "Come  to  me/1  and 
the  Christian  says,  "2  came."  Christ  says, 
"1  give  the  living  water,"  and  the  listener  an- 
swers, "My  thirst  was  quenched."  Christ 
says,  "J  am  the  light,"  and  the  child  of  God 
replies,  "I  found  in  him  my  Star,  my  Sun  !" 


305 


L.  M. 


TXTO  thy  gracious  hands  I  fall, 
And  with  the  arms  of  faith  embrace  ; 
O  King  of  glory,  hear  my  call ! 

O  raise  me,  heal  me  by  thy  grace  ! 

2  Arm  me  with  thy  whole  armor,  Lord, 

Support  my  weakness  with  thy  might ; 
Gird  on  my  thigh  thy  conquering  sword, 
And  shield  me  in  the  threatening  fight. 

3  From  faith  to  faith,  from  grace  to  grace, 

So  in  thy  strength  shall  I  go  on, 
Till  heaven  and  earth  flee  from  thy  face, 
And  glory  end  what  grace  begun. 

Wolfyang   C.   Dessler. 
Tr.  by  John  Wesley. 

From  the  German.  John  Wesley  found 
this  hymn  in  the  Herrnhut  Gesang-Bueh. 
1731,  and  translated  six  of  the  eight  dou- 
ble stanzas.  We  have  here  the  first  half 
of  the  fourth  and  all  of  the  sixth  stanza 
of  his  translation  without  change.  The 
translation  begins,  "Jesu,  whose  glory's 
streaming  rays,"  and  is  found  in  Hymns 
and  Sacred  Poems,  1739. 

306  L.  M.     D. 

JESUS,  my  all,  to  heaven  is  gone, 
He  whom  I  fix  my  hopes  upon ; 
His  track  I  see,  and  I'll  pursue 
The  narrow  way,  till  him  I  view. 
The  way  the  holy  prophets  wTent, 
The  road  that  leads  from  banishment, 


The  King's  highway  of  holiness, 
I'll  go,  for  all  his  paths  are  peace. 

2  This  is  the  way  I  long  have  sought, 
And  mourned  because  I  found  it  not; 
My  grief  a  burden  long  has  be<  n, 
Because  I  was  not  saved  from  sin. 
The  more  I  strove  against  its  power, 
I  felt  its  weight  and  guilt  the  more  ; 
Till  late  I  heard  my  Saviour  say, 
"Come  hither,  soul,  I  am  the  way." 

3  Lo  !  glad  I  come  ;  and  thou,  blest  Lamb, 
Shalt  take  me  to  thee,  as  I  am ; 
Nothing  but  sin  have  I  to  give ; 
Nothing  but  love  shall  I  receive. 

Then  will  I  tell  to  sinners  round, 
What  a  dear  Saviour  I  have  found; 
I'll  point  to  thy  redeeming  blood, 
And  say,  "Behold  the  way  to  God." 

John  Cennick. 
This  is  taken  from  the  author's  Sacred 
Hymns  for  the  Use  of  Religious  Societies. 
Generally  Composed  in  Dialogues,  1743, 
where  it  is  titled:  "Following  Christ  the 
Sinner's  Way  to  God."  There  have  been 
several  unimportant  verbal  changes,  all 
of  which  are  improvements  upon  the  orig- 
inal, as  will  be  seen  by  noting  the  follow- 
ing words  in  italics,  which  represent  the 
original: 
Verse  one,  line  two: 

He  that  I  fix  my  hopes  upon. 
Verse  two,  lines  three  and  four: 

My  grief  my  burden  long  has  been, 
Because  I  could  not  cease  from  sin. 

Verse  two,  lines  six  and  eight: 

I  sinned  and  stumbled  but  the  more, 
Come  hither,  soul,  for  I'm  the  way. 

Verse  three,  lines  one,  three,  and  four: 

Lo  !  glad  I  come ;  and  thou,  dear  Lamb. 
Nothing  but  sin  I  Thee  can  give. 
Yet  help  me  and  Thy  Praise  I'll  live. 

Verse  three,  line  five: 

I'll  tell  to  all  poor  sinners  round. 

The  original  has  single  stanzas,  the 
third,  fourth,  and  fifth,  omitted  above,  be- 
ing: 

3   No  Stranger  may  proceed  therein, 
No  Lover  of  the  World  and  Sin ; 
No  Lion,  no  devouring  Care, 
No  ravenous  Tyger  shall  be  there. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


165 


4  No  nothing  may  go  up  thereon 
But  traveling  Souls,  and  I  am  one : 
Wayfaring  Men  to  Canaan  bound, 
Shall  only  in  the  Way  be  found. 

5  Nor  Fools,  by  carnal  men  esteemed, 
Shall  err  therein  ;  but  they  redeemed 
In  Jesus'  Blood,  shall  shew  their  Right 
To  travel  there,  till  Heaven's  in  Sight. 

This  hymn  reads  as  if  it  were  written 
by  one  who  knew  by  experience  the  joy 
of  finding  Christ — as  if  it  came  from  one 
who  knew  when  and  where  he  was  con- 
victed and  converted;  and  so  it  was.  Fre- 
quenting London  in  his  fifteenth  and  six- 
teenth year  in  search  of  employment,  but 
all  in  vain,  says  his  biographer: 

He  became  addicted,  in  consequence,  to 
sight-seeing,  song-singing,  play-going,  card- 
playing,  horse-racing,  ball-frequenting,  and 
the  like.  But  on  an  Easter  visit  to  London, 
in  1735,  he  was  seriously  impressed  as  he  was 
walking  hastily  in  Cheapside.  He  became 
greatly  distressed  on  account  of  his  sins, 
broke  off  from  his  sinful  course,  and  walked 
softly  before  God ;  but  he  found  no  peace  un- 
til September  6,  1737,  in  his  nineteenth  year, 
when  he  was  enabled  to  trust  in  Christ  alone 
and  find  joy  and  peace  in  believing. 


307 


H 


7s. 

ARK,  my  soul !  it  is  the  Lord ; 

'Tis  thy  Saviour,  hear  his  word ; 
Jesus  speaks,  he  speaks  to  thee : 
"Say,  poor  sinner,  lov'st  thou  me' 


2  I  delivered  thee  when  bound, 

And,  when  bleeding,  healed  thy  wound 
Sought  thee  wandering,  set  thee  right, 
Turned  thy  darkness  into  light. 

3  Can  a  mother's  tender  care 
Cease  toward  the  child  she  bare? 
Yes,  she  may  forgetful  be, 

Yet  will  I  remember  thee. 

4  Mine  is  an  unchanging  love, 
Higher  than  the  heights  above, 
Deeper  than  the  depths  beneath, 
Free  and  faithful,  strong  as  death. 

5  Thou  shalt  see  my  glory  soon, 
When  the  work  of  faith  is  done ; 
Partner  of  my  throne  shall  be : 
Say,  poor  sinner,  lov'st  thou  me?" 

6  Lord,  it  is  my  chief  complaint 
That  my  love  is  still  so  faint ; 


Yet  I  love  thee  and  adore : 
O  for  grace  to  love  thee  more  ! 

William  Cowper. 

Original  title:  "Lovest  Thou  MeV 
(John  xxi.  16.) 

One  word  has  been  changed.  In  the 
second  line  of  the  fifth  stanza  Cowper 
wrote: 

When  the  work  of  grace  is  done. 

Some  Arminian  hymn  editor  made  this 
change  because  he  thought  that  "grace" 
savored  of  Calvinism.  It  ought  to  be  re- 
stored out  of  regard  to  the  author. 

The  third  stanza  of  this  hymn  is  a  re- 
production of  a  remarkable  passage  in 
Isaiah  xlix.  15. 

First  found  in  Maxfield's  New  Appen- 
dix, 1768.    Also  in  Olney  Hymns,  1779. 

Dr.  Julian  in  his  Dictionary  of  Hymnol- 
ogy  says: 

It  rapidly  attained  great  popularity  with 
hymn  book  compilers,  and  is  found  at  the 
present  time  in  most  of  the  high-class  hym- 
nals in  all  English-speaking  countries.  It  is 
a  lyric  of  great  tenderness  and  beauty,  and 
ranks  as  one  of  Cowper's  best  hymns. 


308 


L.  M. 


LET  not  the  wise  their  wisdom  boast, 
The  mighty  glory  in  their  might, 
The  rich  in  flattering  riches  trust, 
Which  take  their  everlasting  flight. 

2  The  rush  of  numerous  years  bears  down 

The  most  gigantic  strength  of  man  ; 
And  where  is  all  his  wisdom  gone, 
When  dust  he  turns  to  dust  again? 

3  One  only  gift  can  justify 

The  boasting  soul  that  knows  his  God  ; 
When  Jesus  doth  his  blood  apply, 
I  glory  in  his  sprinkled  blood. 

4  The  Lord,  my  Righteousness,  I  praise, 

I  triumph  in  the  love  divine, 
The  wisdom,  wealth,  and  strength  of  grace, 
In  Christ  to  endless  ages  mine. 

Charles  Wesley. 

From  Short  Hymns  on  Select  Passages 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  1762.  It  is  based 
on  Jeremiah  ix.  23,  24: 

Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Let  not  the  wise  man 
glory  in  his  wisdom,  neither  the  mighty  man 


166 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


glory  in  his  might,  let  not  the  rich  man  glory 
in  his  riches:  but  let  him  that  glorieth  glory 
In  this,  that  he  understandeth  and  knowetta 
me,  that  I  am  the  Lord  which  exercise  loving- 
kindness,  judgment,  and  righteousness,  in  the 
earth  :  for  in  these  things  I  delight,  saith  the 
Lord. 

In  verse  one,  lines  one  and  two,  the  au- 
thor wrote  "his"  instead  of  "their,"  and 
in  verse  four,  last  line,  he  wrote  "through" 
instead  of  "to." 


309 


C.  M. 


AMAZING  grace  !  how  sweet  the  sound, 
That  saved  a  wretch  like  me  ! 
I  once  was  lost,  but  now  am  found, 
Was  blind,  but  now  I  see. 

2  'Twas  grace  that  taught  my  heart  to  fear, 

And  grace  my  fears  relieved  ; 
How  precious  did  that  grace  appear 
The  hour  I  first  believed  ! 

3  Through  many  dangers,  toils,  and  snares, 

I  have  already  come  ; 
'Tis  grace  hath  brought  me  safe  thus  far, 
And  grace  will  lead  me  home. 

4  The  Lord  has  promised  good  to  me, 

His  word  my  hope  secures ; 
He  will  my  shield  and  portion  be 
As  long  as  life  endures. 

5  Yes,  when  this  flesh  and  heart  shall  fail, 

And  mortal  life  shall  cease, 
I  shall  possess,  within  the  veil, 
A  life  of  joy  and  peace. 

6  The  earth  shall  soon  dissolve  like  snow, 

The  sun  forbear  to  shine  ; 
But  God,  who  called  me  here  below, 
Will  be  forever  mine. 

John  Xeicton. 

Title:  "Faith's  Review  and  Expecta- 
tion." It  is  based  on  1  Chronicles  xvii. 
16,  17: 

Who  am  I,  O  Lord  God,  and  what  is  mine 
house,  that  thou  hast  brought  me  hitherto? 
And  yet  this  was  a  small  thing  in  thine  eyes, 
O  God :  for  thou  hast  also  spoken  of  thy  serv- 
ant's house  for  a  great  while  to  come,  and 
hast  regarded  me  according  to  the  estate  of  a 
man  of  high  degree,  O  Lord  God. 

The  author  of  this  hymn  plainly  refers 
to  his  own  life  and  experience. 

Newton  wrote  his  own  epitaph,  which 
he  requested  might  be  put  up  on  a  plain 


marble  tablet  near  the  vestry  door  of  his 
church  in  London: 

John  Newtox,  Clerk. 

Once  an  Infidel  and  Libertine, 

A  servant  of  slaves  in  Africa, 

Was,  by  the  rich  mercy  of  our  Lord  and 

Saviour 

Jesus  Christ, 

Preserved,  restored,  pardoned, 

Ami  appointed  to  preach  the  Faith 

He  had  long  labored  to  destroy. 

Near  16  years  at  Olney  in  Bucks 

And  .  .  .  years  in  this  church. 
On  Feb.  1,  1750,  he  married 
Mary, 
Daughter  of  the  late  George  Catlett 

Of  Chatham,   Kent. 
He  resigned  her  to  the  Lord  who  gave  her 
On  15th  of  December,  1790. 


Unaltered      and 
Hymns,  1779. 


entire     from      Olney 


310 


L.  M.     61. 


AND  can  it  be  that  I  should  gain 
An  interest  in  the  Saviour's  blood? 
Died  he  for  me,  who  caused  his  pain? 

For  me,  who  him  to  death  pursued? 
Amazing  love  !  how  can  it  be 
That  thou,  my  Lord,  shouldst  die  for  me? 

2  'Tis  mystery  all !  the  Immortal  dies  ! 

Who  can  explore  his  strange  design? 
In  vain  the  firstborn  seraph  tries 

To  sound  the  depths  of  love  divine  ; 
'Tis  mercy  all !  let  earth  adore : 
Let  angel  minds  inquire  no  more. 

3  He  left  his  Father's  throne  above, 

So  free,  so  infinite  his  grace  ! 
Emptied  himself  of  all  but  love, 

And  bled  for  Adam's  helpless  race  ; 
'Tis  mercy  all,  immense  and  free, 
For,  O  my  God,  it  found  out  me ! 

4  Long  my  imprisoned  spirit  lay, 

Fast  bound  in  sin  and  nature's  night ; 
Thine  eye  diffused  a  quickening  ray, 

I  woke,  the  dungeon  flamed  with  light : 
My  chains  fell  off,  my  heart  was  free, 
I  rose,  went  forth,  and  followed  thee. 

5  No  condemnation  now  I  dread, 

Jesus,  with  all  in  him,  is  mine  ; 
Alive  in  him,  my  living  Head, 

And  clothed  in  righteousness  divine, 
Bold  I  approach  the  eternal  throne, 
And    claim    the    crown    through    Christ    my 
own. 

Charles   Wesley. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


167 


"Free  Grace"  is  the  author's  title  to  this 
hymn  in  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1739. 
This  is  one  of  Charles  Wesley's  finest 
hymns.  It  is  a  profound  study  of  the 
atonement  by  a  soul  that  is  filled  with  ap- 
preciation and  awe  over  the  realization, 
both  intellectual  and  experimental,  of  the 
significance  and  mystery  of  the  sufferings 
and  death  of  Christ.  It  was  doubtless 
written  very  soon  after  the  author's  con- 
version in  May,  1738.  The  fifth  stanza 
has  been  omitted: 

Still  the  small  inward  voice  I  hear, 
That  whispers  all  my  sins  forgiven ; 

Still  the  atoning  blood  is  near, 

That  quenched  the  wrath  of  hostile  Heaven : 

I  feel  the  life  His  wounds  impart ; 

I  feel  my  Saviour  in  my  heart. 

In  the  last  line  of  the  first  stanza  above 
Wesley  wrote  "God"  instead  of  "Lord." 

John  Wesley  in  describing  his  conver- 
sion speaks  of  going  to  Charles  Wesley's 
room  in  Little  Britain  and  singing  a 
hymn  "with  great  joy."  Some  have 
thought  that  this  is  the  hymn  referred  to; 
but  evidence  points  to  the  hymn  begin- 
ning, "Where  shall  my  wondering  soul 
begin,"  as  that  which  was  sung  on  this 
occasion.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  this 
historic  hymn,  which  has  been  described 
as  "the  birth  song  of  the  Evangelical  Re- 
vival," has  not  been  given  a  place  in  this 
collection.  But  while  the  present  hymn 
was  doubtless  not  the  one  sung  in  celebra- 
tion of  John  Wesley's  conversion,  it  is  as- 
sociated very  closely  with  the  close  of  his 
life,  as  the  following  words,  quoted  from 
Telford,  will  show: 

On  the  last  Sunday  afternoon  of  John  "Wes- 
ley's life,  after  he  had  said,  "There  is  no 
need  for  more ;  when  at  Bristol,  my  words 
were, 

I  the  chief  of  sinners  am, 
But  Jesus  died  for  me," 

Miss  Ritchie  writes :  "Seeing  him  very  weak 
and  not  able  to  speak  much,  I  said :  'Is  this 
the  present  language  of  your  heart,  and  do 
you  now  feel  as  you  then  did?'  He  replied: 
'Yes.'     I  then  repeated  : 


'Bold  I  approach  the  eternal  throne, 
And   claim    the    crown,    through    Christ    my 
own.' 

And  I  added :  '  'Tis  enough  ;  he,  our  precious 
Emmanuel,  has  purchased,  has  promised  all.' 
He  earnestly  replied,  'He  is  all,  he  is  all,'  and 
then  said :  'I  will  go.'  I  said,  'To  joys  above ; 
Lord,  help  me  to  follow  you  ;'  to  which  he  re- 
plied :  'Amen.'  " 

John  and  Charles  Wesley  make  frequent 
reference  in  their  journals  to  the  evangel- 
ical use  which  they  make  of  their  hymns. 
The  entry  in  Charles  Wesley's  Journal 
for  Wednesday,  August  22,  1739,  makes 
reference  to  how  this  hymn  was  gracious- 
ly used  by  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  convic- 
tion and  conversion  of  "a  drunken  serv- 
ant of  Mr.  Seward:"  "This  morning  the 
work  upon  poor  Robin  appeared  to  be 
God's  work.  The  words  that  made  the 
first  impression  were: 

'Tis  mercy  all,   immense  and  free, 
For,  O  my  God,  it  found  out  me  ! 

He  now  seems  full  of  sorrow  and  joy  and 
astonishment  and  love.  The  world,  too, 
set  to  their  seal  that  he  belongs  to  Christ." 


311 


6,    6,    9.     D. 


OHOW  happy  are  they, 
Who  the  Saviour  obey, 
And  have  laid  up  their  treasure  above  ! 
Tongue  can  never  express 
The  sweet  comfort  and  peace 
Of  a  soul  in  its  earliest  love. 

2  That  sweet  comfort  was  mine, 
"When  the  favor  divine 

I  first  found  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb  ; 

When  my  heart  first  believed, 

What  a  joy  I  received, 
What  a  heaven  in  Jesus's  name ! 

3  'Twas  a  heaven  below 
My  Redeemer  to  know, 

And  the  angels  could  do  nothing  more, 

Than  to  fall  at  his  feet, 

And  the  story  repeat, 
And  the  Lover  of  sinners  adore. 

4  Jesus  all  the  day  long 
Was  my  joy  and  my  song : 

O  that  all  his  salvation  might  see ! 
"He  hath  loved  me,"  I  cried, 
"He  hath  suffered  and  died, 

To  redeem  a  poor  rebel  like  me." 


1G8 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


5  O  the  rapturous  height 

Of  that  holy  delight 
Which  I  felt  in  the  life-giving  blood! 

Of  my  Saviour  possessed, 

I  was  perfectly  blest, 
As  if  Oiled  with  the  fullness  of  God. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Title:  "For  One  Fallen  from  Grace"  It 
is  from  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1749. 

A  few  slight  changes  have  been  made, 
and  two  stanzas,  the  fifth  and  sixth,  omit- 
ted: 

5  On  the  wings  of  His  love, 
I  was  carried  above 

All  sin,  and  temptation,  and  pain  ; 

I  could  not  believe, 

That  I  ever  should  grieve, 
That  I  ever  should  suffer  again. 

6  I  rode  on  the  sky, 
(Freely  justified  I !) 

Nor  envied  Elijah  his  seat ; 

My  soul  mounted  higher, 

In  a  chariot  of  fire, 
And  the  moon  it  was  under  my  feet. 

There  is  a  "part  second"  that  contains 
nine  verses  more.  The  old  Pocket  Hymn 
Book  contained  the  whole  sixteen  stanzas, 
which  were  retained  in  all  the  editions 
down  to  1849,  when  all  the  stanzas  were 
left  out  except  these  five.  They  are  all 
that  are  worth  saving.  Some  writers, 
judging  from  internal  evidence,  have 
doubted  whether  Charles  Wesley  ever 
wrote  this  hymn,  thinking  him  incapable 
of  writing  such  stanzas  as  the  sixth, 
quoted  above.  The  real  wonder  is  that  in 
the  great  harvest  of  his  writings — some 
six  thousand  pieces — there  should  be  so 
much  good  wheat  and  so  little  worthless 
chaff. 

This  hymn  was  intended  to  express  the 
joy  of  the  happy  convert.  It  has  had  a 
long  and  useful  career,  and  we  hope  it 
will  be  used  for  generations  to  come  as  it 
has  been  in  the  past. 


312 


L.  M. 


0 


HAPPY  day,  that  fixed  my  choice 
On  thee,  my  Saviour  and  my  God  ! 
Well  may  this  glowing  heart  rejoice, 
And  tell  its  raptures  all  abroad. 


Refrain. 
Happy  day,  happy  day, 
When  Jesus  washed  my  sins  away : 
He  taught  me  how  to  watch  and  pray, 
And  live   rejoicing  every  day. 
Happy  day,  happy  day, 
When  Jesus  washed  my  sins  away. 

2  O  happy  bond,  that  seals  my  vows 

To  him  who  merits  all  my  love  ! 
Let  cheerful  anthems  fill  his  house, 
While  to  that  sacred  shrine  I  move. 

3  'Tis  done :  the  great  transaction's  done  ! 

I  am  my  Lord's,  and  he  is  mine  ; 
He  drew  me  and  I  followed  on, 

Charmed  to  confess  the  voice  divine. 

4  Now  rest,  my  long-divided  heart; 

Fixed  on  this  blissful  center,  rest : 
With  ashes  who  wrould  grudge  to  part, 
When  called  on  angels'  bread  to  feast? 

5  High  heaven,  that  heard  the  solemn  vow, 

That  vow  renewed  shall  daily  hear, 
Till  in  life's  latest  hour  I  bow, 

And  bless  in  death  a  bond  so  dear. 

Philip  Doddridge. 

Original  title:  "Rejoicing  in  our  Cove- 
nant Engagements  to  God."  It  is  based 
on  2  Chronicles  xv.  15:  "And  all  Judea 
rejoiced  at  the  oath;  for  they  had  sworn 
with  all  their  heart,  and  sought  him  with 
their  whole  desire;  and  he  was  found  of 
them:  and  the  Lord  gave  them  rest  round 
about."  It  is  found  in  the  author's 
Hymns,  published  in  1755,  four  years  aft- 
er the  author's  death.  The  editor  of  this 
posthumous  volume  (J.  Orton)  admits 
that  in  some  instances  he  tampered  with 
the  text  of  the  original.  In  1839  J.  D. 
Humphreys  brought  out  what  he  claimed 
was  the  accurate  text  of  the  original,  and 
it  in  some  instances  differs  from  Orton's 
text.  In  the  edition  of  Humphreys  the 
last  two  lines  of  verse  four  read  as  fol- 
lows: 

O  wTho  with  earth  would  grudge  to  part, 
When  called  with  angels  to  be  blessed? 

Other  hymns  of  Dr.  Doddridge  may 
have  more  of  poetic  merit;  but  no  other 
is  so  dear  to  Methodists  as  this  familiar 
and  precious  hymn.  It  has  the  warm  and 
fervent    glow    of   rapturous    experimental 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


169 


religion  about  it.  If  we  did  not  know 
that  Doddridge  wrote  it,  if  its  authorship 
had  been  uncertain,  the  student  of  hym- 
nology  would  most  surely  have  attributed 
it  to  Charles  Wesley.  It  is  a  high  com- 
pliment to  this  hymn  that  it  was  chosen 
by  Prince  Albert,  the  consort  of  Queen 
Victoria,  to  be  sung  always  on  occasions 
when  members  of  the  royal  family  were 
confirmed.  "Blessed  is  the  man,"  says 
James  Montgomery,  "who  can  take  the 
words  of  this  hymn  and  make  them  his 
own  from  similar  experience."  This 
hymn  could  have  been  written  only  by 
one  who  had  a  deep,  rich,  and  joyous  ex- 
perience i  nthe  precious  things  of  God. 
It  is  one  of  the  best  revival  hymns  ever 
written;  for  it  not  only  rejoices  in  cove- 
nant engagements  already  entered  into 
with  God,  but  it  is  exceedingly  helpful  in 
bringing  penitent  souls  who  are  under 
conviction  of  sin  up  to  the  point  of  a  full 
and  hearty  decision  for  Christ.  It  is  ex- 
ceedingly fortunate  in  having  a  tune  that 
is  exactly  suited  both  to  the  words  and  the 
sentiment  of  the  hymn.  There  are  few 
hymns  that  are  so  much  enjoyed  by  young 
and  old,  by  saint  and  sinner,  as  this  rap- 
turous song  that  celebrates  the  joy  of  a 
redeemed  sinner  over  having  found  Christ 
the  Saviour. 


313 


L.  M. 


0 


THOU,  who  earnest  from  above, 

The  pure  celestial  fire  to  impart, 
Kindle  a  flame  of  sacred  love 
On  the  mean  altar  of  my  heart ! 


2  There  let.  it  for  thy  glory  burn, 

With  inextinguishable  blaze, 
And  trembling  to  its  source  return, 
In  humble  love  and  fervent  praise. 

3  Jesus,  confirm  my  heart's  desire, 

To  work,  and  speak,  and  think,  for  thee 
Still  let  me  guard  the  holy  fire, 
And  still  stir  up  thy  gift  in  me; 

4  Ready  for  all  thy  perfect  will, 

My  acts  of  faith  and  love  repeat, 

Till  death  thy  endless  mercies  seal, 

And  make  the  sacrifice  complete. 

Charles  Wesley. 


From  Short  Hymns  on  Select  Passages 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  1762.  It  was  writ- 
ten on  Leviticus  vi.  13:  "The  fire  shall 
ever  be  burning  upon  the  altar;  it  shall 
never  go  out." 

It  is  unaltered  and  complete.  John 
Wesley  said  that  his  experience  might  al- 
ways be  found  in  these  lines. 

This  admirable  hymn  has  one  blemish: 
"inextinguishable,"  in  the  second  verse, 
is  almost  unsingable.  Bishop  Bicker- 
steth,  in  his  Hymnal  Companion  to  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer,  suppressed  the 
line  and  substituted  the  following:  "Un- 
quenched,  undimmed,  in  darkest  days." 
This  is  an  improvement,  yet  not  altogeth- 
er happy. 


314 


C.  M. 


RELIGION  is  the  chief  concern 
Of  mortals  here  below : 
May  I  its  great  importance  learn, 
Its  sovereign  virtue  know  ! 

2  O  may  my  heart,  by  grace  renewed, 

Be  my  Redeemer's  throne  ; 
And  be  my  stubborn  will  subdued, 
His  government  to  own  ! 

3  Let  deep  repentance,  faith,  and  love 

Be  joined  with  godly  fear ; 
And  all  my  conversation  prove 
My  heart  to  be  sincere. 

4  Let  lively  hope  my  soul  inspire ; 

Let  warm  affections  rise  ; 
And  may  I  wait  with  strong  desire 
To  mount  above  the  skies  ! 

John  Faivcett. 

This  hymn  has  eight  stanzas  in  the 
author's  Hymns  Adapted  to  the  Circum- 
stances of  Public  Worship  and  Private 
Devotion,  1782,  where  it  bears  the  title, 
"The  Nature  and  Necessity  of  Inward  Re- 
ligion." 

315  6,   4,   6,   4,   6,   6,   4. 

NEARER,  my  God,  to  thee, 
Nearer  to  thee  ! 
E'en  though  it  be  a  cross 

That  raiseth  me  ; 
Still  all  my  song  shall  be, 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee, 
Nearer  to  thee  ! 


170 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


2  Though  like  the  wanderer, 

The  sun  gone  down, 
Darkness  be  over  me, 

My  rest  a  stone, 
Yet  in  my  dreams  I'd  be 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee, 

Nearer  to  thee ! 

3  There  let  the  way  appear, 

steps  unto  heaven ; 
All  that  thou  sendest  me, 

In  mercy  given  ; 
Angels  to  beckon  me 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee, 

Nearer  to  thee  ! 

4  Then,  with  my  waking  thoughts 

Bright  with  thy  praise, 
Out  of  my  stony  griefs 

Bethel  I'll   raise  ; 
So  by  my  woes  to  be 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee, 

Nearer  to  thee ! 

5  Or  if,  on  joyful  wing 

Cleaving  the  sky, 
Sun,  moon,  and  stars  forgot, 

Upward  I  fly, 
Still  all  my  song  shall  be, 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee, 

Nearer  to  thee  ! 

Sarah  F.  Adams. 

This  favorite  hymn  was  written  in  1841 
and  contributed  to  Hymns  and  Anthems, 
edited  by  the  Rev.  William  Johnson  Fox. 
It  was  the  fruitage  of  a  gifted  mind  and 
a  pious  heart.  It  is  founded  upon  the  sto- 
ry of  Jacob's  journey  as  given  in  Genesis 
xxviii.  10-19: 

And  Jacob  went  out  from  Beersheba,  and 
went  toward  Haran.  And  he  lighted  upon  a 
certain  place,  and  tarried  there  all  night,  be- 
cause the  sun  was  set ;  and  he  took  of  the 
stones  of  that  place,  and  put  them  for  his  pil- 
lows, and  lay  down  in  that  place  to  sleep. 
And  he  dreamed,  and  behold  a  ladder  set  up 
on  the  earth,  and  the  top  of  it  reached  to 
heaven :  and  behold  the  angels  of  God  ascend- 
ing and  descending  on  it.  .  .  .  And  Jacob 
rose  up  early  in  the  morning,  and  took  the 
stone  that  he  had  put  for  his  pillows,  and  set 
it  up  for  a  pillar,  and  poured  oil  upon  the 
top  of  it.  And  he  called  the  name  of  that 
place  Bethel. 

One  word  only  has  been  changed. 
The  author  wrote  in  the  fifth  line  of  the 
first  stanza: 


Still  all  my  song  would  be. 

In  Anglican  Hymnology  this  is  No.  13 
in  hymns  of  first  rank;  in  Best  Hymns, 
No.  12;  in  Hymns  That  Have  Helped, 
No.  7. 

Who  shall  say  that  this  hymn  was  not 
written  in  answer  to  prayer  or  at  least  to 
strong  desire?  In  the  same  little  book 
in  which  "Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee"  was 
published  we  find  another  hymn  by  the 
same  author.    We  quote  two  verses: 

O  !  I  would  sing  a  song  of  praise, 

Natural  as  the  breeze 
That  stirs  amongst  the  forest  trees, 

Whispering  ever, 

Weary  never, 
Summer's  prime  or  wintry  days — 
So  should  come  my  song  of  praise. 

O !  I  would  sing  a  song  of  praise 

Holy  as  the  night, 
When  heaven  comes  to  us  in  the  light 

Of  stars  whose  gleaming, 

Influence  streaming, 
Draws  us  upward  while  we  gaze — 
So  should  rise  my  song  of  praise. 

Is  not  this  hymn  a  "song  of  praise," 
"natural  as  the  breeze,"  and  "holy  as  the 
night?" 

The  last  words  of  President  McKinley, 
as  reported  by  his  physician,  Dr.  Mann, 
were:  "'Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee,  e'en 
though  it  be  a  cross,'  has  been  my  con- 
stant prayer."  On  the  Sunday  following 
the  burial  at  Canton,  Ohio,  September  22, 
1901,  this  hymn  was  used  in  memorial 
services  all  over  the  land. 

The  following  reminiscence  is  related  of 
Bishop  Marvin: 

The  Bishop,  at  a  prayer  meeting  that  he 
had  conducted,  stated  that  he  had  recently 
been  traveling  in  the  wilds  of  Arkansas.  His 
mind  was  oppressed,  his  heart  sad.  He  had 
been  compelled  to  leave  his  family  and  home 
— it  was  during  the  trying  years  of  the  Civ- 
il War — and  could  not  hear  of  their  welfare  ; 
and  it  seemed  to  him  that  clouds  and  dark- 
ness had  completely  enveloped  him.  In  this 
depressed  state  of  mind  and  heart  he  ap- 
proached an  old  log  cabin  in  a  very  dilapi- 
dated condition.     As  he  drew  nearer  he   dis- 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


171 


tinguished  the  sound  of  a  woman's  voice  sing- 
ing: 

"Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee." 

He  at  once  alighted  and  went  in,  for  the 
sound  of  that  familiar  hymn  seemed  to  enter 
his  very  soul.  He  found  the  singer  to  be  an 
aged  widow  in  the  midst  of  poverty,  but  cheer- 
ful and  happy  in  the  love  of  God  in  spite  of 
her  loneliness  and  want.  He  thought  to  him- 
self :  If  that  poor  widow  in  such  loneliness 
could  sing  such  a  song,  surely  he  could  too. 
He  gave  to  the  winds  his  fears,  and  from  that 
time  forth,  with  full  confidence  in  the  provi- 
dence of  an  overruling  God  and  Father,  and 
with  aspirations  of  heart  unfelt  before,  he  had 
been  singing : 

"Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee." 
"This  simple  personal  narrative,"  says 
the  writer,  "made  a  deeper  impression  on 
my  mind  than  even  the  rich  sermons  he 
preached  and  with  which  I  was  delight- 
ed." 


316 


C.  M. 


AS  pants  the  hart  for  cooling  streams, 
When  heated  in  the  chase, 
So  longs  my  soul,  O  God,  for  thee, 
And  thy  refreshing  grace. 

2  For  thee,  my  God,  the  living  God, 

My  thirsty  soul  doth  pine ; 

0  when  shall  I  behold  thy  face, 
Thou  Majesty  divine? 

3  I  sigh  to  think  of  happier  days, 

When  thou,  O  Lord,  wast  nigh ; 
When  every  heart  was  tuned  to  praise, 
And  none  more  blest  than  I. 

4  Why  restless,  why  cast  down,  my  soul? 

Hope  still,  and  thou  shalt  sing 
The  praise  of  him  who  is  thy  God, 
Thy  Saviour,  and  thy  King. 
Tate  and  Brady.     Alt.  by  Henry  F.  Lyte. 

This  metrical  version  of  a  part  of  the 
forty-second  Psalm  is  from  H.  F.  Lyte's 
Spirit  of  the  Psalms,  1834,  and  is  an  al- 
teration and  improvement  of  the  original 
as  found  in  Tate  and  Brady's  Neiv  Ver- 
sion of  the  Psalms  of  David,  1696.  The 
original  of  verse  three  in  this  version  is: 

1  sigh,  when  recollecting  thoughts 
Those  happy  days  present, 

When  I,  with  troops  of  pious  friends, 
Thy  temple  did  frequent. 


The  last  line  of  the  hymn  was  originally: 
"Thy  health's  eternal  spring." 

The  original  has  twelve  stanzas,  the 
above  being  the  first,  second,  fourth,  and 
eleventh. 


M 


317  6,   4,   6,  4,  6,   6,  4. 

ORE  love  to  thee,  O  Christ, 

More  love  to  thee  ! 
Hear  thou  the  prayer  I  make, 

On  bended  knee  ; 
This  is  my  earnest  plea, 
More  love,  O  Christ,  to  thee, 

More  love  to  thee  ! 

2  Once  earthly  joy  I  craved, 

Sought  peace  and  rest ; 
Now  thee  alone  I  seek, 

Give  what  is  best : 
This  all  my  prayer  shall  be, 
More  love,  O  Christ,  to  thee, 

More  love  to  thee  ! 

3  Let  sorrow  do  its  work, 

Send  grief  and  pain  ; 
Sweet  are  thy  messengers, 

Sweet  their  refrain, 
When  they  can  sing  with  me, 
More  love,  O  Christ,  to  thee, 

More  love  to  thee  !' 

4  Then  shall  my  latest  breath 

Whisper  thy  praise ; 
This  be  the  parting  cry 

My  heart  shall  raise, 
This  still  its  prayer  shall  be, 
More  love,  O  Christ,  to  thee, 

More  love  to  thee  ! 

Elizabeth  P.  Prentiss. 

We  are  pleased  that  the  third  stanza, 
frequently  omitted,  is  inserted  here.  It 
is  now  complete,  as  the  author  wrote  it. 
In  her  Life  written  by  her  husband,  Dr. 
George  L.  Prentiss,  we  find  some  account 
of  this  hymn.    He  says: 

The  hymn,  "More  Love  to  Thee,  O  Christ," 
belongs  probably  as  far  back  as  the  year 
1856.  Like  most  of  her  hymns,  it  is  simply  a 
prayer  put  into  the  form  of  verse.  She  wrote 
it  so  hastily  that  the  last  stanza  was  left  in- 
complete, one  line  having  to  be  added  in  pen- 
cil when  it  was  printed.  She  did  not  show  it, 
not  even  to  her  husband,  until  many  years 
after  it  was  written  ;  and  she  wondered  not  a 
little  that,  when  published,  it  met  with  so 
much,  favor. 


172 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


We  do  not  wonder.  It  was  a  heart  song 
inspired  by  love  and  prayer. 

318  8,  8,  6.     D. 

THOU  great  mysterious  God  unknown, 
Whose  love  hath  gently  led  me  on, 
E'en  from  my  infant  days, 
Mine  inmost  soul  expose  to  view, 
And  tell  me  if  I  ever  knew 
Thy  justifying  grace. 

2  If  I  have  only  known  thy  fear, 
And  followed,  with  a  heart  sincere, 

Thy  drawings  from  above, 
Now,  now  the  further  grace  bestow, 
And  let  my  sprinkled  conscience  know 

Thy  sweet  forgiving  love. 

3  Father,  in  me  reveal  thy  Son, 

And  to  my  inmost  soul  make  known 

How  merciful  thou  art ; 
The  secret  of  thy  love  reveal, 
And  by  thy  hallowing  Spirit  dwell 

Forever  in  my  heart ! 

Charles  Wesley. 

From  Redemption  Hymns,  1747.  The 
original  has  eight  stanzas;  these  are  the 
first  three  and  the  last.  The  fourth  stan- 
za should  not  be  omitted: 

4  If  now  the  witness  were  in  me, 
Would  he  not  testify  of  thee, 

In  Jesus  reconciled? 
And  should  I  not  with  faith  draw  nigh, 
And  boldly,  Abba,  Father,  cry, 

And  know  myself  thy  child? 

There  is  a  large  class  of  Church  mem- 
bers whose  spiritual  condition  and  whose 
heart  yearnings  are  accurately  portrayed 
in  this  hymn.  Though  members  of  the 
Church,  they  do  not  knoiv  that  they  are  re- 
generate Christians;  they  have  not  the  wit- 
ness of  the  Spirit,  but  sincerely  yearn  for 
it.  They  are  oftentimes  much  discour- 
aged because  they  have  not  a  clear  knowl- 
edge of  sins  forgiven  and  of  their  ac- 
ceptance with  God.  But  such  Christians 
are  not  hypocrites;  they  are  sometimes 
among  the  most  devout,  exemplary,  and 
useful  members  of  the  Church.  Others 
have  more  confidence  in  their  religion 
than  they  themselves  have.  As  long  as 
the  absence  of  the  witness  of  the  Spirit 
leads  the  timid  believer  to  yearnings  of 


soul  and  to  prayer  for  His  testimony  to 
sins  forgiven,  there  are  the  signs  of  a 
healthful  and  genuine  spiritual  life.  But 
alas  for  that  large  number  of  professing 
Christians  who  enjoy  not  the  Holy  Spir- 
it's witness  to  their  acceptance,  and  yet 
the  absence  of  this,  the  only  satisfactory 
evidence  of  conversion,  seems  to  create  no 
concern  as  to  their  spiritual  condition! 

319  8s,  7s. 

GENTLY,  Lord,  O  gently  lead  us 
Through  this  lonely  vale  of  tears; 
Through  the  changes  thou'st  decreed  us, 
Till  our  last  great  change  appears. 

2  When  temptation's  darts  assail  us, 

When  in  devious  paths  we  stray, 
Let  thy  goodness  never  fail  us, 
Lead  us  in  thy  perfect  way. 

3  In  the  hour  of  pain  and  anguish, 

In  the  hour  when  death  draws  near, 
Suffer  not  our  hearts  to  languish, 
Suffer  not  our  souls  to  fear. 

4  When  this  mortal  life  is  ended, 

Bid  us  in  thine  arms  to  rest, 

Till,  by  angel  bands  attended, 

We  awake  among  the  blest. 

Thomas  Hastings. 

Title:  "Pilgrimage."  This  is  a  genuine 
prayer-song  and  worthy  of  frequent  use. 
It  first  appeared  in  Spiritual  Songs  for 
Social  Worship,  words  and  music  ar- 
ranged by  Thomas  Hastings,  of  Utica, 
N.  Y.,  and  Lowell  Mason,  of  Boston.  Uti- 
ca, 1832. 

320  c.  M.    D. 

I  WANT  a  principle  within, 
Of  jealous,  godly  fear ; 
A  sensibility  of  sin, 

A  pain  to  feel  it  near : 
I  want  the  first  approach  to  feel 

Of  pride,  or  fond  desire ; 
To  catch  the  wandering  of  my  will, 
And  quench  the  kindling  fire. 

2  From  thee  that  I  no  more  may  part, 

No  more  thy  goodness  grieve, 
The  filial  awe,  the  fleshly  heart, 

The  tender  conscience,  give. 
Quick  as  the  apple  of  an  eye, 

O  God,  my  conscience  make  ! 
Awake  my  soul  when  sin  is  nigh, 

And  keep  it  still  awake. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


173 


3   If  to  the  right  or  left  I  stray, 
That  moment,  Lord,  reprove ; 
And  let  me  weep  my  life  away 
For  having  grieved  thy  love. 
O  may  the  least  omission  pain 

My  well-instructed  soul, 
And  drive  me  to  the  blood  again 
Which  makes  the  wounded  whole  ! 
Charles  Wesley. 

Charles  Wesley  never  wrote  a  more  del- 
icately and  deeply  spiritual  lyric  than 
this,  which  he  titled  "For  a  Tender  Con- 
science:' It  is  the  aspiration  and  prayer 
of  a  soul  that  is  inspired  by  the  loftiest 
ethical  ideal.  To  pray  this  prayer  and 
live  daily  up  to  this  ideal  is  to  make  an 
argument  for  inward  holiness  and  Chris- 
tian perfection  that  none  will  gainsay  or 
resist.  It  is  well  for  the  young  Chris- 
tian to  commit  this  hymn  to  memory.  It 
is  found  in  the  author's  Hymns  and  Sa- 
cred Poems,  1749,  where  it  has  five  dou- 
ble stanzas,  the  above  being  the  second, 
the  third,  and  a  half  each  of  the  fourth 
and  fifth  stanzas.  The  hymn  is  greatly 
improved  by  this  abbreviation. 

Mr.  Wesley  was  once  asked  by  Samuel 
Bradburn  in  open  Conference  if  any  one 
could  fall  from  the  sanctified  state  with- 
out at  the  same  time  losing  his  justifica- 
tion. Wesley's  only  reply  was  to  take  up 
the  hymn  book  and  turn  to  this  hymn  and 
read  the  last  stanza: 

O  may  the  least  omission  pain 

My  well-instructed  soul, 
And  drive  me  to  the  blood  again 

Which  makes  the  wounded  whole  ! 

In  a  similar  manner  on  another  occa- 
sion he  made  a  quotation  from  one  of 
Charles  Wesley's  hymns  answer  the  ques- 
tion propounded  to  him  as  to  whether  or 
not  he  had  himself  experienced  the  bless- 
ing of  entire  sanctification.  From  the 
hymn  beginning,  "0  thou  who  earnest 
from  above,"  he  quoted  the  last  two  stan- 


Jesus,  confirm  my  heart's  desire, 

To  work,  and  speak,  and  think,  for  thee ; 

Still  let  me  guard  the  holy  fire, 
And  still  stir  up  thy  gift  in  me. 


Ready  for  all  thy  perfect  will, 

My  acts  of  faith  and  love  repeat, 

Till  death  thy  endless  mercies  seal, 
And  make  the  sacrifice  complete. 

This  was  a  suggestive  and  beautiful  an- 
swer, though  it  may  not  have  been  alto- 
gether satisfactory  to  the  questioner.  Mr. 
Wesley  was  much  more  concerned  about 
living  sanctification  than  he  was  about 
professing  it.  But  while  he  did  not  pro- 
fess it  for  himself,  others  professed  it  for 
him.  And  this,  after  all,  is  the  most  ef- 
fective way  to  make  a  profession  of  en- 
tire sanctification — viz.,  to  live  the  doc- 
trine so  that  one's  neighbors  and  fellow- 
workers  will  profess  it  for  him. 

321  C.  M. 

JESUS,  let  all  thy  lovers  shine, 
Illustrious  as  the  sun  : 
And,  bright  with  borrowed  rays  divine, 
Their  glorious  circuit  run. 

2  Beyond  the  reach  of  mortals,  spread 

Their  light  where'er  they  go  ; 
And  heavenly  influences  shed 
On  all  the  world  below. 

3  As  giants  may  they  run  their  race, 

Exulting  in  their  might ; 
As  burning  luminaries,  chase 
The  gloom  of  hellish  night. 

4  As  the  bright  Sun  of  righteousness, 

Their  healing  wings  display ; 
And  let  their  luster  still  increase 
Unto  the  perfect  day. 

Charles  Wesley. 

From  the  author's  Short  Hymns  on  Se- 
lect Passages  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  1762. 
It  is  based  upon  Judges  v.  31:  "Let  them 
that  love  him  be  as  the  sun  when  he  goeth 
forth  in  his  might."  The  original  has 
three  eight-line  stanzas.  This  hymn  con- 
sists of  the  first  two,  with  only  one  slight 
change.  Verse  four,  line  one,  Wesley 
wrote:  "As  the  great  Sun  of  righteous- 
ness." 

322  L.  M. 

GOD  of  my  life,  through  all  my  days 
My  grateful  powers  shall  sound  thy  praise  ; 
My  song  shall  wake  with  opening  light, 
And  cheer  the  dark  and  silent  night. 


174 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


2  When  anxious  cares  would  break  my  rest, 
And  griefs  would  tear  my  throbbing  breast, 
Thy  tuneful  praises  raised   on   high 

Shall  check  the  murmur  and  the  sigh. 

3  When  death  o'er  nature  shall  prevail, 
And  all  the  powers  of  language  fail, 

Joy  through  my  swimming  eyes  shall  break, 
And  mean  the  thanks  I  cannot  speak. 

4  But  O,  when  that  last  conflict's  o'er, 
And  I  am  chained  to  flesh  no  more, 
With  what  glad  accents  shall  I  rise 
To  join  the  music  of  the  skies  ! 

5  Soon  shall  I  learn  the  exalted  strains 
Which  echo  through  the  heavenly  plains  ; 
And  emulate,  with  joy  unknown, 

The  glowing  seraphs  round  the  throne. 

6  The  cheerful  tribute  will  I  give 
Long  as  a  deathless  soul  shall  live : 
A  work  so  sweet,  a  theme  so  high, 
Demands  and  crowns  eternity. 

Philip  Doddridge. 

Author's  title:  "Praising  God  through 
the  Whole  of  Our  Existence."  It  is  found 
in  the  author's  Hymns  Founded  on  Vari- 
ous Texts  in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  1755. 
In  verse  one,  line  one,  the  author  wrote 
"its  days"  instead  of  "my  days;"  in  line 
three,  "the  song"  instead  of  "my  song;" 
and  in  line  four,  "And  warble  to  the  si- 
lent night."  In  verse  three,  line  two,  he 
wrote  "its  powers"  instead  of  "the  pow- 
ers." This  hymn  is  based  on  Psalm 
cxlvi.  2:  "While  I  live  will  I  praise  the 
Lord:  I  will  sing  praises  unto  my  God 
while  I  have  any  being."  It  is  one  of 
Doddridge's  best  hymns.  It  is  said  to 
have  been  written  only  a  short  while  be- 
fore his  death,  which  was  due  to  consump- 
tion. The  first  hymn  in  the  volume  of 
Doddridge's  Hymns  referred  to  above 
closes  with  these  lines: 

I  ask  not  Enoch's  rapturous  flight 
To  realms  of  heavenly  day, 

Nor  seek  Elijah's  fiery  steeds 
To  bear  this  flesh  away. 

Joyful  my  spirit  will  consent 

To  drop  its  mortal  load, 
And  hail  the  sharpest  pangs  of  death 

That  break  its  way  to  God. 

A    venerable    man    of    God    who    had 


preached  the  gospel  for  fifty  years  in  the 
North  Carolina  Conference  was  approach- 
ing his  end.  A  most  distressing  and  ex- 
hausting cough  had  taken  away  his  voice, 
and  it  seemed  certain  as  he  approached 
death  that  he  would  soon  be  unable,  al- 
though retaining  consciousness,  to  com- 
municate with  his  children  even  in  a 
whisper.  But  before  this  moment  came, 
he  had  his  son  get  the  hymn  book  and 
open  it  at  No.  831  and  follow  him  as  he, 
with  fast-failing  voice,  gave  his  dying  tes- 
timony in  the  expressive  words  of  this 
hymn: 

God  of  my  life,  through  all  my  days, 
My  grateful  powers  shall  sound  thy  praise ; 
The  song  shall  wake  with  op'ning  light, 
And  warble  to  the  silent  night. 

When  death  o'er  nature  shall  prevail, 
And  all  the  powers  of  language  fail, 
Joy  through  my  swimming  eyes  shaH  break, 
And  mean  the  thanks  I  cannot  speak. 

But  O,  when  that  last  conflict's  o'er, 
And  I  am  chained  to  flesh  no  more, 
With  what  glad  accents  shall  I  rise 
To  join  the  music  of  the  skies  ! 

Blessed  is  the  man  whose  dying  testi- 
mony finds  happy  expression  in  such 
words  as  these.  But  more  blessed  still 
is  that  Christian  poet  who,  in  giving  ex- 
pression to  his  own  dying  thoughts,  has 
unconsciously  used  such  happy  and  fitting 
words  that  others  also,  learning  them  by 
heart,  will  shout  them  back,  when  stand- 
ing at  the  brink  of  the  grave  or  launching 
out  into  eternity,  as  most  expressive  of 
their  own  thoughts  and  feelings  in  the 
dying  hour. 

323  us,   ios. 

WE    would     see     Jesus :     for     the     shadows 
lengthen 
Across  this  little  landscape  of  our  life ; 
We    would    see    Jesus,    our    wreak    faith    to 

strengthen 
For  the  last  weariness,  the  final  strife. 

2  We  w^ould  see  Jesus,  the  great  rock  founda- 
tion 
Whereon   our   feet   were   set   with   sover- 
eign grace. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


175 


Nor   life,    nor    death,    with   all    their   agita- 
tion, 
Can  thence  remove  us,  if  we  see  his  face. 

3  We  would  see  Jesus :  other  lights  are  pal- 

ing 
Which  for  long  years  we  have  rejoiced  to 

see ; 
The  blessings  of  our  pilgrimage  are  failing : 
We  would  not  mourn  them,  for  we  go  to 

thee. 

4  We  would  see  Jesus :  yet  the  spirit  lingers 

Round  the   dear  objects   it   has   loved   so 

long, 
And  earth   from   earth  can   scarce   unclasp 

its  fingers ; 
Our  love  to  thee  makes  not  this  love  less 

strong. 

5  We  would  see  Jesus :  sense  is  all  too  bind- 

ing, 

And    heaven    appears    too    dim,    too    far 
away. 
We  would  see  thee,   thyself  our  hearts   re- 
minding 

What  thou  hast  suffered,  our  great  debt 
to  pay. 

6  We  would  see  Jesus :  this  is  all  we're  need- 

ing; 
Strength,  joy,  and  -willingness  come  with 
the  sight ; 
We  would  see  Jesus,  dying,  risen,  pleading ; 
Then  welcome  day,   and  farewell   mortal 
night. 

Anna  B.   Warner. 

This  hymn  gives  honor  to  Jesus  the 
Christ.  It  is  found  in  Hymns  of  the 
Church  Militant,  compiled  by  Miss  Anna 
Warner,  New  York,  1858,  and  published 
by  Carter  and  Brothers,  1861.  One  stan- 
za has  been  left  out,  and  a  few  verbal 
changes  have  been  made.  The  last  stan- 
za is  particularly  fine. 

324  7s,  6s.     D. 

TO  thee,  O  dear,  dear  Saviour ! 
My  spirit  turns  for  rest, 
My  peace  is  in  thy  favor, 

My  pillow  on  thy  breast ; 
Though  all  the  world  deceive  me, 

I  know  that  I  am  thine, 
And  thou  wilt  never  leave  me, 
O  blessed  Saviour  mine. 

2  In  thee  my  trust  abideth, 
On  thee  my  hope  relies, 
O  thou  whose  love  provideth 
For  all  beneath  the  skies ; 


O  thou  whose  mercy  found  me. 

From  bondage  set  me  free, 
And  then  forever  bound  me 

With  threefold  cords  to  thee. 

3  My  grief  is  in  the  dullness 

With  which  this  sluggish  heart 
Doth  open  to  the  fullness 

Of  all  thou  wouldst  impart; 
My  joy  is  in   thy  beauty 

Of  holiness  divine, 
My  comfort  in  the  duty 

That  binds  my  life  in  thine. 

4  Alas,  that  I  should  ever 

Have  failed  in  love  to  thee, 
The  only  one  who  never 

Forgot  or  slighted  me ! 
O  for  a  heart  to  love  thee 

More  truly  as  I  ought, 
And  nothing  place  above  thee 

In  deed,  or  word,  or  thought ! 

5  O  for  that  choicest  blessing 

Of  living  in  thy  love, 
And  thus  on  earth  possessing 

The  peace  of  heaven  above  ! 
O  for  the  bliss  that  by  it 

The  soul  securely  knows 
The  holy  calm  and  quiet 

Of  faith's  serene  repose  ! 

John  8.  B.  Monsell. 

This  was  first  published  in  the  author's 
Hymns  of  Love  and  Praise,  1863.  Dr.  C. 
S.  Robinson  in  his  note  to  this  hymn  cites 
two  instances  of  the  marvelous  power  of 
song  to  sustain  one  under  great  suffering: 

A  medical  man  of  the  highest  authority  has 
related  the  story  of  a  patient  under  his  care 
whose  case  became  so  desperate  that  a  critical 
operation  was  necessary.  This  promised  to 
be  perilous  and  extremely  painful.  But  the 
poor  fellow  was  timid ;  he  was  too  weak  for 
chloroform,  and  he  was  asked  if  he  thought 
he  could  brave  the  pain.  After  considering 
a  moment,  he  answered  :  "I  can  stand  it  if  you 
will  let  me  sing."  The  surgeon  said :  "Sing 
away,  my  friend,  as  much  as  you  like."  So 
Lne  sufferer  sang  this  hymn  : 

"There  is  a  gate  that  stands  ajar, 
And  through  its  portals  gleaming 
A  radiance  from  the  cross  afar, 
A  Saviour's  love  revealing." 

In  the  other  instance  it  was  a  very  much 
afflicted  patient  faced  by  the  same  awful  ne- 
cessity of  the  knife.  She  must  have  an  an- 
aesthetic perforce,  for  human  nature  could 
not  abide  the  strain.     But  she  was  afraid  of 


171) 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


what  she  might  say  in  a  possible  delirium 
and  so  betray  her  sensitive  soul  when  irre- 
sponsible. The  fact  is,  she  had  been  wont 
before  her  conversion  to  use  her  tongue  most 
foully.  She  was  fearful  now  that  she  might 
lapse  into  her  former  habits  of  language.  So 
her  pathetic  prayer  was  lifted  as  the  ether 
was  given  her,  "O  Lord,  keep  thou  the  door  of 
my  mouth  '."  and  when  the  rack  was  over, 
her  first  question  was,  "Did  I  talk?"  and  the 
answer,  "No;  you  sang."  But  she  pressed 
the  inquiry  anxiously:  "What  was  it?"  And 
with  tears  the  nurse  replied  :  "Nothing,  dear, 
but  'Safe  in  the  arms  of  Jesus/  verse  after 
verse,  over  and  over  again." 

Few  hymns  have  greater  sustaining 
power  in  the  sentiments  they  breathe  than 
this  beautiful  lyric  of  love  and  trust.  To 
have  this  hymn  in  the  head  and  the  heart 
is  better  than  an  anaesthetic  to  get  one 
ready  for  life's  sufferings. 


B 


325  6s,  4s.     D. 

REAK  thou  the  bread  of  life, 

Dear  Lord,  to  me, 
As  thou  didst  break  the  loaves 

Beside  the  sea  ; 
Beyond  the  sacred  page 

I  seek  thee,  Lord  : 
My  spirit  pants  for  thee, 

O  living  Word  ! 

2  Bless  thou  the  truth,  dear  Lord, 
To  me,  to  me, 
As  thou  didst  bless  the  bread 

By  Galilee  ; 
Then  shall  all  bondage  cease, 

All  fetters  fall ; 
And  I  shall  find  my  peace, 
My  All-in-All. 

Mary    A.    Lathbury. 

Title:  ''Study  Song."  It  was  written 
at  Chautauqua  in  1880. 

This  gem  of  prayer-song  is  a  favorite 
note  only  with  members  of  the  "literary 
and  scientific"  circles;  it  has  a  much 
wider  constituency,  and  deserves  it.  It 
ought  to  be  memorized  by  all  Bible  lovers 
and  frequently  used. 


326 


L.  M. 


0 


JESUS,  crucified  for  man, 

O  Lamb,  all-glorious  on  thy  throne, 
Teach  thou  our  wond'ring  souls  to  scan 
The  mystery  of  thy  love  unknown. 


2  We  pray  thee,  grant  us  strength  to  take 

Our  daily  cross,  whate'er  it  be, 

And  gladly  for  thine  own  dear  sake 
In  paths  of  pain  to  follow  thee. 

3  As  on  our  daily  way  we  go, 

Through  light  or  shade,  in  calm  or  strife, 
O  may  we  bear  thy  marks  below 
In  conquered  sin  and  chastened  life. 

4  And  week  by  week  this  day  we  ask 

That  holy  memories  of  thy  cross 
May  sanctify  each  common  task, 
And  turn  to  gain  each  earthly  loss. 

5  Grant  us,  dear  Lord,  our  cross  to  bear 

Till  at  thy  feet  we  lay  it  down, 
Win  through  thy  blood  our  pardon  there, 
And  through  the  cross  attain  the  crown. 
William  W.  How. 

This  hymn  was  first  published  in  1871 
in  the  Parish  Magazine,  and  was  given  a 
place  in  the  volume  of  Church  Hymns 
that  appeared  that  same  year  under  the 
joint  editorship  of  the  author  and  other 
Churchmen. 


327 


C.  M. 


w 


ITH  glorious  clouds  encompassed  round, 

Whom  angels  dimly  see, 
Will  the  Unsearchable  be  found, 

Or  God  appear  to  me? 

Will  he  forsake  his  throne  above, 

Himself  to  men  impart? 
Answer,  thou  Man  of  grief  and  love, 

And  speak  it  to  my  heart. 


3   Didst  thou  not  in  our  flesh  appear, 
And  live  and  die  below, 
That  I  may  now  perceive  thee  near, 
And  my  Redeemer  know? 

i   Come  then,  and  to  my  soul  reveal 
The  heights  and  depths  of  grace, 
Those  wounds  which  all  my  sorrows  heal, 
Which  all  my  sins  efface. 

5  Then  shall  I  see  in  his  own  light, 
Whom  angels  dimly  see ; 
And  gaze,  transported  at  the  sight, 
To  all  eternity. 

Charles   Wesley. 

Published  without  title  in  Hymns  for 
the  Use  of  Families.  1767.  The  original 
contains  eight  stanzas.  These  are  one, 
two.  four,  five,  and  eight.  Changes  have 
been  made  in  verses  two,  four,  and  five. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


177 


328 


w 


S.  M. 

B  hope  in  thee,  O  God  ! 

The  day  wears  on  to  night ; 
Thick  shadows  lie  across  our  world, 

In  thee  alone  is  light. 


2  We  hope  in  thee,  O  God  ! 

The  fading  time  is  here, 
But  thou  abidest  strong  and  true 
Though  all  things  disappear. 

3  We  hope  in  thee,  O  God  ! 

Our  joys  go  one  by  one, 
But  lonely  hearts  can  rest  in  thee, 
When  all  beside  is  gone. 

4  We  hope  in  thee,  O  God  ! 

Hope  fails  us  otherwhere  ; 
But  since  thou  art  in  all  that  is, 
Peace  takes  the  hand  of  care. 

5  We  hope  in  thee,  O  God  ! 

In  whom  none  hope  in  vain  ; 
We  cling  to  thee  in  love  and  trust, 
And  joy  succeeds  to  pain. 

Marianne  Hearn. 

We  greatly  need  some  good  hymns  on 
the  Christian  doctrine  of  hope.  Hymns 
on  faith  and  love  abound;  hymns  on  hope 
are  very  few.  This  hymn  by  Miss  Hearn 
is  not  found  in  many  Church  collections. 
We  do  not  know  when  or  where  it  was 
first  published. 

The  most  popular  of  all  Miss  Hearn's 
hymns  is  the  one  titled:  "Waiting  and 
Watching  for  Me."    We  quote  two  stanzas: 

When  my  final  farewell  to  the  world  I  have 
said, 

And  gladly  lie  down  to  my  rest ; 
When   softly   the  watchers   shall   say,    "He   is 
dead," 

And  fold  my  pale  hands  o'er  my  breast ; 
And  when  with  my  glorified  vision  at  last 

The  walls  of  that  City  I  see, 
Will  any  one  then,   at  the  beautiful  gate, 

Be  waiting  and  watching  for  me? 

O,  should  I  be  brought  there  by  the  bountiful 
grace 
Of  Him  who  delights  to  forgive, 
Though   I   bless   not   the  weary  about   in   my 
path, 
Pray  Only  for  self  while  I  live, 
Methinks  I  should  mourn  o'er  my  sinful  neg- 
lect, 
If  sorrow  in  heaven  can  be, 
Should  no  one  I  love,  at  the  beautiful  gate, 
Be  waiting  and  watching  for  me  ! 
12 


329 


8s,  5s. 


PASS  me  not,  O  gentle  Saviour, 
Hear  my  humble  cry  ; 
While  on  others  thou  art  calling, 
Do  not  pass  me  by ; 

Refrain. 
Saviour,  Saviour,  hear  my  humble  cry, 

While  on  others  thou  art  calling, 
Do  not  pass  me  by. 

2  Let  me  at  a  throne  of  mercy 

Find  a  sweet  relief ; 
Kneeling  there  in  deep  contrition, 
Help  my  unbelief. 

3  Trusting  only  in  thy  merit, 

Would  I  seek  thy  face  ; 
Heal  my  wounded,  broken  spirit, 
Save  me  by  thy  grace. 

4  Thou  the  spring  of  all  my  comfort, 

More  than  life  for  me  ; 
Whom  have  I  on  earth  beside  thee? 
Whom  in  heaven  but  thee? 
*  Fanny  J.  Crosby. 

Written  in  1868  at  the  request  of  Wil- 
liam Howard  Doane,  Doctor  of  Music,  who 
gave  Mrs.  Van  Alstyne  the  first  line  as  a 
theme.  It  was  a  success  from  the  begin- 
ning, and  has  now  been  in  common  use 
for  forty  years. 

Ira  D.  Sankey,  in  his  Story  of  the  Gos- 
pel Hymns,  says:  "No  hymn  in  our  collec- 
tion was  more  popular  than  this  at  our 
meetings  in  London  in  1874."  Some 
hymns  never  get  "worn  out"  because  they 
are  seldom  used;  others  do  because  they 
are  used  so  much.  This  "gospel  hymn" 
has  probably  been  sung  more  times  and 
by  more  people  than  any  standard  hymn 
in  the  language.  A  hymn,  like  a  sermon, 
is  not  an  end  in  itself;  it  is  an  instrument. 
Its  value  depends  upon  its  execution.  Dr. 
Adam  Clarke  said:  "A  sermon  that  does 
good  is  a  good  sermon."  I  dare  to  say 
the  same  of  a  hymn;  and  judged  by  that 
standard,  this  is  one  of  the  best  hymns 
ever  written. 

The  author,  in  her  Memories  of  Eighty 
Years,  gives  her  idea  of  poetic  inspiration: 

That  some  of  my  hymns  have  been  dic- 
tated by  the  blessed  Holy  Spirit  I  have  no 
doubt ;  and  that  others  have  been  the  result 
of   deep   meditation   I   know   to   be   true ;    but 


178 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


that  the  poet  has  any  right  to  claim  special 
merit  for  himself  is  certainly  presumptuous. 
At  times  the  burden  of  inspiration  is 
so  heavy  that  the  author  cannot  find  words 
beautiful  enough  or  thoughts  deep  enough  for 
its  expression. 


330 


L.  M. 


M 


Y  hope  is  built  on  nothing  less 

Than  Jesus'  blood  and  righteousness ; 
I  dare  not  trust  the  sweetest  frame, 
But  wholly  lean  on  Jesus'  name. 

Refrain. 
On  Christ,  the  solid  rock,  I  stand ; 
All  other  ground  is  sinking  sand. 

2  When  darkness  veils  his  lovely  face, 
I  rest  on  his  unchanging  grace  ; 

In  every  high  and  stormy  gale, 
My  anchor  holds  within  the  veil. 

3  His  oath,  his  covenant,  his  blood, 
Support  me  in  the  whelming  flood  ; 
When  all  around  my  soul  gives  way, 
He  then  is  all  my  hope  and  stay. 

4  When  he  shall  come  with  trumpet  sound, 

0  may  I  then  in  him  be  found  ; 
Dressed  in  his  righteousness  alone, 
Faultless  to  stand  before  the  throne ! 

Edxcard  Mote. 

"A  grand  hymn  of  faith"  is  what  Bish- 
op Bickersteth  said  of  this  poem,  which 
was  written  in  1834  and  first  printed  as  a 
leaflet;  and  shortly  thereafter  the  author 
published  it  in  the  Spiritual  Magazine. 
It  also  appeared  in  the  author's  volume  of 
original  and  selected  poems  titled  Hymns 
of  Praise,  1836,  with  the  title,  "The  Im- 
mutable Basis  of  a  Sinner's  Hope." 

The  first  stanza  is  made  up  of  the  first 
two  verses  of  the  author : 

1  Nor  earth  nor  hell  my  soul  can  move, 

1  rest  upon  unchanging  love  ; 

I  dare  not  trust  the  sweetest  frame, 
But  wholly  lean  on  Jesus'  name. 

2  My  hope  is  built  on  nothing  less 
Than  Jesus'  blood  and  righteousness ; 
'Midst  all  the  hell  I  feel  within, 

On  his  completed  work  I  lean. 

In  verse  two,  the  author  wrote  "upon" 
instead  of  "on  his"  in  the  second  line, 
and  "rough"  instead  of  "high"  in  the 
third  line.  In  verse  three  the  first  two 
lines  of  the  original  read: 


His  oath,  his  cov'nant  and  his  blood 
Support  me  in  the  sinking  flood. 

In  verse  four  the  first  two  lines  of  the 
original  are: 

When  /  shall  launch  in  worlds  unseen, 
O  may  I  then  be  found  in  him. 

The  fifth  stanza,  omitted  above,  is: 

5   I  trust  his  righteous  character, 
His  council,  promise,  and  his  pow'r; 
His  honor  and  his  name's  at  stake 
To  save  me  from  the  burning  lake. 

The  author  says: 

One  morning  as  I  went  to  labor,  it  came 
into  my  mind  to  write  a  hymn  on  ''The  Gra- 
cious Experience  of  a  Christian."  As  I  went 
up  Holborn  I  had  the  chorus  : 

On  Christ,  the  solid  rock,  I  stand  ; 

All  other  ground  is  sinking  sand. 

In  the  day  I  had  the  first  four  verses  complete 
and  wrote  them  off. 

While  the  words  were  thus  fresh  in 
mind  and  heart  he  sung  them  at  the  bed- 
side of  a  dying  parishioner,  who  was  so 
impressed  and  comforted  by  them  that  the 
author  was  encouraged  to  make  larger  use 
of  them,  hoping  thereby  to  comfort  and 
strengthen  the  faith  of  others.  The  hymn 
reads  as  if  it  might  have  been  written  on 
the  words  of  Paul:  "Other  foundation  can 
no  man  lay  than  that  is  laid,  which  is  Je- 
sus Christ." 


331 


C.  M. 


JESUS,  the  all-restoring  word, 
My  fallen  spirit's  hope, 
After  thy  lovely  likeness,  Lord, 
Ah!  when  shall  I  wake  up? 

2  Thou,  O  my  God,  thou  only  art 

The  life,  the  truth,  the  way  ; 
Quicken  my  soul,  instruct  my  heart, 
My  sinking  footsteps  stay. 

3  Of  all  thou  hast  in  earth  below, 

In  heaven  above,  to  give, 

Give  me  thy  only  love  to  know, 

In  thee  to  walk  and  live. 

4  Fill  me  with  all  the  life  of  love  ; 

In  mystic  union  join 
Me  to  thyself,  and  let  me  prove 
The  fellowship  divine. 

5  Open  the  intercourse  between 

My  longing  soul  and  thee, 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


179 


Never  to  be  broke  off  again 
To  all  eternity. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Author's  title:  "A  Morning  Hymn" 
From  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1741. 

These  are  the  first  five  verses  un- 
changed, but  the  last  stanza,  which  gives 
the  reason  for  the  writer's  prayer,  has 
been  omitted: 

Grant  this,  O  Lord :  for  Thou  hast  died 

That  I  might  be  forgiven  ; 
Thou  hast  the  Righteousness  supplied 

For  which  I  merit  heaven. 


332 


8s,  7s. 


THOU  my  everlasting  portion, 
More  than  friend  or  life  to  me, 
All  along  my  pilgrim  journey, 
Saviour,  let  me  walk  with  thee. 

Refrain. 
Close  to  thee,  close  to  thee, 

Close  to  thee,  close  to  thee ; 
All  along  my  pilgrim  journey, 

Saviour,  let  me  walk  with  thee. 

2  Not  for  ease  or  worldly  pleasure, 

Nor  for  fame  my  prayer  shall  be ; 
Gladly  will  I  toil  and  suffer, 
Only  let  me  walk  with  thee. 

Refrain. 
Close  to  thee,  close  to  thee, 

Close  to  thee,  close  to  thee ; 
Gladly  will  I  toil  and  suffer, 

Only  let  me  walk  with  thee. 

3  Lead  me  through  the  vale  of  shadows, 

Bear  me  o'er  life's  fitful  sea ; 
Then  the  gate  of  life  eternal, 
May  I  enter,  Lord,  with  thee. 

Refrain. 
Close  to  thee,  close  to  thee, 

Close  to  thee,  close  to  thee  ; 
Then  the  gate  of  life  eternal, 
May  I  enter,  Lord,  with  thee. 

Fanny   J.    Crosby. 

This  hymn  on  "Christ  the  Portion  of 
His  People"  was  first  published  in  the  au- 
thor's Songs  of  Grace  and  Glory,  1874.  In 
her  Memories  of  Eighty  Years  (1906) 
Fanny  Crosby,  speaking  of  her  lifelong 
habits  in  connection  with  the  writing  of 
her  hymns,  says:  "It  may  seem  a  little 
old-fashioned  always  to  begin  one's  work 


with  prayer;  but  I  never  undertake  a 
hymn  without  first  asking  the  good  Lord 
to  be  my  inspiration  in  the  work  that  I 
am  about  to  do."  This  may  explain  why 
so  many  of  her  songs  are  prayer-hymns. 

333  L-  M.     61. 

JESUS,  thy  boundless  love  to  me 
No  thought  can  reach,  no  tongue  declare  ; 
O  knit  my  thankful  heart  to  thee, 

And  reign  without  a  rival  there  ! 
Thine  wholly,  thine  alone,  I  am, 
Be  thou  alone  my  constant  flame. 

2  O  Love,  how  cheering  is  thy  ray ! 

All  pain  before  thy  presence  flies ; 
Care,  anguish,  sorrow,  melt  away. 

Where'er  thy  healing  beams  arise : 
O  Jesus,  nothing  may  I  see, 
Nothing  desire,  or  seek,  but  thee  ! 

3  Unwearied  may  I  this  pursue ; 

Dauntless  to  the  high  prize  aspire ; 
Hourly  within  my  soul  renew 

This  holy  flame,  this  heavenly  fire : 
And  day  and  night,  be  all  my  care 
To  guard  the  sacred  treasure  there. 

4  In  suffering  be  thy  love  my  peace  ; 

In  weakness  be  thy  love  my  power ; 
And  when  the  storms  of  life  shall  cease, 

O  Jesus,  in  that  solemn  hour, 
In  death  as  life  be  thou  my  guide, 
And  save  me,  who  for  me  hast  died. 

Paul  Gerhardt.     Tr.  by  John  Wesley. 

From  the  German,  a  translation  of  Ger- 
hardt's  "(7  Jesu  Christ,  mein  schonster 
Licht."  Wesley  found  it  in  the  Herrnhut 
Gesang-Buch.  1731.  The  translation  con- 
tains sixteen  stanzas.  These  are  one, 
three,  four,  and  sixteen. 

Changes  for  the  better  have  been  made 
in  four  lines.  This  translation  was  pub- 
lished in  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1739. 


334 


M 


6,   6,   4,   6,    6,   6,   4. 

Y  faith  looks  up  to  thee, 
Thou  Lamb  of  Calvary, 

Saviour  divine  ! 
Now  hear  me  while  I  pray, 
Take  all  my  guilt  away, 
O  let  me  from  this  day 

Be  wholly  thine  ! 


2  May  thy  rich  grace  impart 
Strength  to  my  fainting  heart, 
My  zeal  inspire ; 


180 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


As  thou  hast  died  for  me, 

O  may  my  lov.    to  thee 

Pure,  warm,  and  changeless  to  . 

A  living  fire  '. 

3  While  life's  dark  maze  I  tread, 
And  griefs  around  me  spread, 

Be  thou  my  guide ; 
Bid  darkness  turn  to  day, 
Wipe  sorrow's  tears  away, 
Nor  let  me  ever  stray 

From  thee  aside. 

4  When  ends  life's  transient  dream, 
When  death's  cold,  sullen  stream 

Shall  o'er  me  roll ; 
Blest  Saviour,  then,  in  love, 
Fear  and  distrust  remove  ; 
O  bear  me  safe  above, 

A  ransomed  soul ! 

Rau    Palmer. 

"This  hymn,"  says  Dr.  Theodore  L. 
Ctiyler,  "is  by  far  the  most  precious  con- 
tribution which  American  genius  has  yet 
made  to  the  hymnology  of  the  Christian 
Church."  It  was  written  in  December, 
1830,  when  the  author  was  only  twenty- 
two  years  old.  He  had  just  graduated 
from  Yale  College,  and  had  begun  the 
study  of  theology,  supporting  himself  by 
teaching  in  a  seminary  for  young  ladies 
in  New  York  City.  He  was  poor  and  in 
bad  health,  and  was  laboring  under  many 
discouragements  when  he  wrote  these 
verses,  which  were  "born  of  his  own  soul." 
"I  gave  form  to  what  I  felt."  he  says,  "by 
writing,  with  little  effort,  these  stanzas. 
I  recollect  I  wrote  them  with  very  tender 
emotion,  and  ended  the  last  line  with 
tears.  I  composed  them  with  a  deep  con- 
sciousness of  my  own  needs,  without  the 
slightest  thought  of  writing  for  another 
eye.  and  least  of  all  of  writing  a  hymn  for 
Christian  worship." 

With  little  thought  he  placed  the  manu- 
script away  in  his  pocket  memorandum 
book,  where  it  remained  for  a  year  or 
more,  until  one  day  Dr.  Lowell  Mason  met 
him  on  the  streets  of  Boston  and  asked 
him  if  he  did  not  have  something  to  con- 
tribute to  a  new  hymn  and  tune  book 
which  he  and  Rev.  Thomas  Hastings  were 
soon  to  issue   (Spiritual  Songs  for  Social 


^Yorship.  1832).  He  produced  this  hymn 
from  his  pocket  notebook  and  made  a  copy 
of  it  for  Dr.  Mason,  who  went  to  his 
room  and  immediately  wrote  for  it  the 
now  familiar  tune  called  "Olivet."  A  few 
days  later  Dr.  Mason  met  the  author  and 
accosted  him  thus:  "Mr.  Palmer,  you  may 
live  many  years  and  do  many  good  things, 
but  I  think  you  will  be  best  known  to  pos- 
terity as  the  author  of  'My  faith  looks  up 
to  Thee.'  "  All  of  which  has  been  literally 
verified. 

"Self-Consecration"  is  the  title  which 
the  author  first  gave  to  this  hymn.  It  orig- 
inally had  six  stanzas,  the  first  two  being 
the  translation  of  a  poetic  description  in 
German  of  "A  Suppliant  before  the 
Cross,"  which  the  author  chanced  to  come 
upon  in  his  reading,  and  which  so  deeply 
impressed  and  touched  him  that  he  at 
once  translated  the  two  verses  into  Eng- 
lish. He  then  added  four  stanzas  of  his 
own,  in  which  he  undertakes  to  set  forth 
what  the  suppliant  is  saying.  These  four 
stanzas  constitute  the  hymn  as  it  is  now 
known  and  sung  everywhere.  The  first 
i  edition  had  in  the  fourth  stanza,  line  five, 
the  word  "distress"  instead  of  "distrust," 
but  it  seems  to  have  been  a  typographical 
error. 

It  is  something  unusual  that  an  author's 
first  hymn  should  be  his  best  and  greatest 
hymn,  but  this  is  true  of  this  author  and 
of  this  his  first  hymn.  It  is  still  more 
remarkable  that  a  hymn  written  by  a  the- 
ological student  only  twenty-two  years  old 
should  come  to  be  recognized  as  the  great- 
est of  all  the  hymns  ever  written  by  Amer- 
icans. This  is  one  of  the  few  American 
hymns  that  has  become  popular  in  En- 
gland, being  found  in  nearly  all  the  Eng- 
lish hymnals  except  that  of  the  English 
Church.  It  has  been  translated  into  about 
thirty  different  languages.  In  Europe,  Af- 
rica, Asia,  and  the  islands  of  the  sea,  as 
well  as  in  America,  it  is  admired  and 
sung,  and  has  become  one  of  the  favorite 
channels  of  devotion  to  worshiping  assem- 
i  blies  everywhere  throughout  the  world. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


181 


This  is  one  of  the  noblest  prayer-hymns 
ever  written.  It  is  throughout  an  expres- 
sion of  sincere  penitence  and  saving  faith, 
and  of  a  lofty  aspiration  after  the  full 
realization  of  the  experience  and  life  that 
have  been  made  possible  to  the  Christian 
believer  by  grace.  The  first  verse  is  a 
prayer  for  conversion  and  consecration; 
the  second  verse  is  a  prayer  for  perse- 
verance, zeal,  and  love  in  Christian  serv- 
ice; the  third  verse  is  a  prayer  for  sus- 
taining grace  and  divine  guidance  while 
the  soul's  sanctification  is  being  wrought 
out  through  suffering  and  sacrifice;  the 
fourth  verse  is  a  prayer  for  dying  grace 
and  for  the  safe  and  happy  passage  to  the 
life  eternal  that  is  vouchsafed  to  the  ran- 
somed soul. 

In  a  letter  to  Bishop  Bickersteth,  writ- 
ten shortly  before  he  died,  the  author  said 
of  this  hymn: 

It  was  introduced  into  England  in  1840,  has 
been  translated  into  other  languages,  and  has 
been  referred  to  as  one  of  the  last  hymns 
that  dying  saints  have  sung  or  desired  to 
hear  in  a  great  number  of  obituary  notices 
that  have  met  my  eye.  It  has  been  a  comfort 
to  Christian  hearts,  doubtless,  chiefly  because 
it  expresses  in  a  simple  way  that  act  which  is 
most  central  in  all  true  Christian  life — the 
act  of  trust  in  the  atoning  Lamb. 

This  hymn  was  perhaps  never  used  in  a 
more  suggestive  and  impressive  manner 
than  it  was  by  a  group  of  soldiers  during 
the  Civil  War: 

It  was  the  evening  before  a  great  battle 
was  to  be  fought,  and  the  soldiers  had  met  in 
one  of  the  tents  for  prayer  and  such  words 
and  messages  as  they  well  knew  might 
prove  the  last  for  many  of  them.  One  sug- 
gested that,  as  they  stood  thus  face  to  face 
with  death  and  with  the  realities  of  the  un- 
seen world,  they  should  draw  up  and  sign  a 
paper  expressive  of  their  faith  and  trust  in 
that  solemn  hour,  that  it  might  be  sent  as  a 
dying  message  and  testimony  to  the  friends 
and  loved  ones  of  such  as  should  fall  in  bat- 
tle. One  of  the  number  who  had  learned  this 
hymn  by  heart  suggested  that  it  would  make 
a  fitting  document  for  them  to  sign  in  the 
face  of  death,  and  they  all  agreed.     He  there- 


upon wrote  it  out,  and  each  man  signed  his 
name  to  it.  Only  one  of  the  number  lived 
through  the  battle  to  tell  the  tale  of  this  their 
death  covenant  and  transmit  the  precious  doc- 
ument to  the  loved  ones  of  those  who  fell. 

Surely  that  must  be  a  well-nigh  perfect 
hymn  of  trust  and  prayer  that  Christian  be- 
lievers can  thus  adopt  as  the  best  possible  ex- 
pression of  their  penitence  and  faith  and  hope 
in  the  dying  hour.  Safe  and  serene  will  be 
the  rest  of  that  soul  who,  pitching  his  tent 
night  after  night  a  day's  march  nearer  home, 
can  affix  his  name  to  this  hymn  as  a  cove- 
nant with  God  and  a  testimony  to  his  fellow- 
men. 


335 


L.  M. 


I    THIRST,  thou  wounded  Lamb  of  God, 
To  wash  me  in  thy  cleansing  blood  ; 
To  dwell  within  thy  wounds  ;  then  pain 
Is  sweet,  and  life  or  death  is  gain. 

2  Take  my  poor  heart,  and  let  it  be 
Forever  closed  to  all  but  thee  ; 

Seal  thou  my  breast,  and  let  me  wear 
That  pledge  of  love  forever  there. 

3  How  blest  are  they  who  still  abide 
Close  sheltered  in  thy  bleeding  side, 

Who  thence  their  life  and  strength  derive, 
And  by  thee  move,  and  in  "thee  live! 

4  How  can  it  be,  thou  heavenly  King, 
That  thou  shouldst  us  to  glory  bring? 
Make  slaves  the  partners  of  thy  throne, 
Decked  with  a  never-fading  crown? 

5  Hence  our  hearts  melt,  our  eyes  o'erflow, 
Our  words  are  lost,  nor  will  we  know, 
Nor  will  we  think  of  aught  beside, 

"My  Lord,  my  Love  is  crucified." 

N.  L.  Zinzenclorf  and  J.  Nitschmann. 

Tr.   by  John  Wesley. 

In  his  translation,  containing  eight  stan- 
zas, Wesley  tried  to  take  the  cream  of  four 
different  German  hymns.  The  first  two 
stanzas  are  from  a  hymn  of  the  Moravian 
Bishop  Zinzendorf  beginning:  "Ach!  mein 
verwundter  Filrste" 

The  other  three  verses  were  translated 
from  J.  Nitschmann's  hymn  beginning: 
"Dw  blutiger  Yersilhner!" 

Verses  seven  and  eight,  omitted  above, 
were  built  upon  fragments  of  two  others. 

The  translation  first  appeared  in  Hymns 
and  Sacred  Poems,  London,  1740. 


L8; 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


M 


i  L.  M. 

Y  gracious  Lord,  I  own  thy  right 
To  every  service  I  can  pay, 

And  call  it  my  supreme  delight 
To  hear  thy  dictates,  and  obey. 


-    What  is  my  being  but  for  thee, 

Its  sure  support,  its  noblest  end? 
'Tis  my  delight  thy  face  to  see, 

And  serve  the  cause  of  such  a  Friend. 

3  I  would  not  sigh  for  worldly  joy, 

Or  to  increase  my  worldly  good  ; 
Nor  future  days  nor  powers  employ 
To  spread  a  sounding  name  abroad. 

4  'Tis  to  my  Saviour  I  would  live, 

To  him  who  for  my  ransom  died: 
Nor  could  all  worldly  honor  give 
Such  bliss  as  crowns  me  at  his  side. 

5  His  work  my  hoary  age  shall  bless, 

When  youthful  vigor  is  no  more  ; 
And  my  last  hour  of  life  confess 
His  dying  love,  his  saving  power. 

Philip  Doddridge. 

"Christ's  Service  the  Fruit  of  our  La- 
bors on  Earth"  is  the  title  which  the  au- 
thor gave  this  hymn.  It  is  found  in  his 
Hymns.  1755.  It  is  one  of  Dr.  Doddridge's 
best  hymns.  Addressed  to  Jesus  Christ  as 
Lord,  it  recognizes  in  him  "such  a  Friend" 
as  we  should  love  and  live  for  alike  in  the 
vigor  of  youth  and  in  hoary  age. 

The  third  line  in  the  second  stanza  was 
originally:  "Thine  ever-smiling  face  to 
see."  The  first  line  of  the  third  stanza 
had  "breathe"  instead  of  "sigh,"  and  the 
fourth  stanza  had  "untainted  Eden"  in- 
stead of  "all  worldly  honor,"  while  the 
last  line  of  the  hymn  read:  "His  love  hath 
animating  power." 


ioi 


7s. 


PRINCE  of  Peace,  control  my  will ; 
Bid  this  struggling  heart  be  still ; 
Bid  my  fears  and  doubtings  cease, 
Hush  my  spirit  into  peace. 

2  Thou  hast  bought  me  with  thy  blood. 
Opened  wide  the  gate  to  God  : 
Peace  I  ask,  but  peace  must  be, 
Lord,  in  being  one  with  thee. 

3  May  thy  will,  not  mine,  be  done ; 
May  thy  will  and  mine  be  one; 


Chase  these  doubtings  from  my  heart, 
Now  thy  perfect  peace  impart. 

4  Saviour,  at  thy  feet  T  fall, 
Thou  my  life,  my  God,  my  all  ! 
Let  thy  happy  servant  be 
One  for  evermore  with  thee  ! 

Mary  A.  S.  Barber. 

We  are  glad  that  at  last  the  authorship 
of  this  useful  prayer-song  has  been  set- 
tled and  its  history  ascertained. 

Several  editors  have  attributed  the  au- 
thorship to  an  American  writer,  Mrs.  M. 
B.  Shindler.  It  is  of  English  origin,  wa3 
written  by  Miss  Barber,  and  first  appeared 
in  the  Church  of  England  Magazine  March 
3,  1838,  in  four  eight-lined  stanzas.  Title: 
"He  is  our  Peace."     (Eph.  ii.  14.) 

We  give  the  original  poem.  It  will  be 
seen  that  the  hymn  is  made  up  of  the  first 
stanza  and  parts  of  the  others  slightly  al- 
tered. 

1  Prince  of  Peace    control  my  will ; 
Bid  this  struggling  heart  be  still  : 
Bid  my  fears  and  doubtings  cease, 
Hush  my  spirit  into  peace. 

Thou  hast  bought  me  with  thy  blood, 
Opened  wide  the  way  to  God  : 
Peace  I  ask,  but  peace  must  be, 
Lord,  in  being  one.  with  thee. 

2  Thou  who  still'd  the  raging  deep 
Placidly  to  childlike  sleep ; 

Thou  whose  voice  the  maniac  heard, 
Knew,  and  straight  confessed  his  Lord  ; 
Thou  who  hush'd  the  mourner's  cry 
Mid  maternal  agony. 
Chase  these  doubtings  from  my  heart  ; 
Faith  and  perfect  peace  impart. 

3  King  of  Salem  !  strong  to  save, 
No  testatic  joy  I  crave; 

Let  thy  Spirit's  soothing  calm 
Glide  into  my  soul  like  balm  : 
Raise  my  heart  to  things  above, 
Modulate  my  soul  to  love  : 
May  thy  will,  not  mine,  be  done  ; 
May  thy  will  and  mine  be  one. 

4  Saviour  !  at  thy  feet  I  fall ; 
Broken  is  the  parting  all : 
Thou  the  foe  hast  reconcil'd ; 
Tam'd  the  rebel  to  the  child. 
Lord  of  glory,  I  am  thine ; 
Let  thy  peace  around  me  shine, 
And  thy  happy  servant  be 

One  with  God,  and  one  with  thee. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFi 


183 


338 


C.  M. 


D 


O  not  I  love  thee,  O  my  Lord? 

Then  let  me  nothing  love ; 
Dead  be  my  heart  to  every  joy, 

When  Jesus  cannot  move. 


2  Is  not  thy  name  melodious  still 

To  mine  attentive  ear? 
Doth  not  each  pulse  with  pleasure  bound 
My  Saviour's  voice  to  hear? 

3  Hast  thou  a  lamb  in  all  thy  flock 

I  would  disdain  to  feed? 
Hast  thou  a  foe,  before  whose  face 
I  fear  thy  cause  to  plead? 

4  Would  not  mine  ardent  spirit  vie 

With  angels  round  the  throne, 
To  execute  thy  sacred  will, 
And  make  thy  glory  known? 

5  Thou  know'st  I  love  thee,  dearest  Lord, 

But  O,  I  long  to  soar 
Far  from  the  sphere  of  mortal  joys, 
And  learn  to  love  thee  more  ! 

Philip  Doddridge. 

"An  Appeal  to  Christ  for  the  Sincerity 
of  Love  to  Him,"  based  on  John  xxi.  15: 
"Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Simon,  son  of 
Jonas,  lovest  thou  me  more  than  these? 
He  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord;  thou  know- 
est  that  I  love  thee.  He  saith  unto  him, 
Feed  my  lambs."  From  the  author's 
Hymns,  1755. 

The  first  and  sixth  stanzas  of  the 
original  have  been  omitted: 

1  Do  not  I  love  thee,  O  my  Lord? 
Behold  my  heart  and  see ; 
And  turn  each  cursed  idol  out, 
That  dares  to  rival  thee. 

6  Would  not  my  heart  pour  forth  its  blood 

In  honor  of  thy  name? 
And  challenge  the  cold  hand  of  death 
To  damp  th'  immortal  flame? 

This  hymn  on  "Love  to  Christ"  is  fre- 
quently compared  with  another  by  Dod- 
dridge which  many  consider  the  finest  he 
ever  wrote,  and  which,  being  unfortunate- 
ly omitted  from  our  Hymnal,  we  repro- 
duce here.  It  was  written  to  be  sung  aft- 
er a  sermon  on  1  Peter  ii.  7:  "Unto  you 
therefore  which  believe  he  is  precious." 


1  Jesus,  I  love  thy  charming  name, 

'Tis  music  to  my  ear ; 
Fain  would  I  sound  it  out  so  loud, 
That  earth  and  heaven  should  hear. 

2  Yea,  thou  art  precious  to  my  soul, 

My  transport  and  my  trust ; 
Jewels,  to  thee,  are  gaudy  toys, 
And  gold  is  sordid  dust. 

3  All  my  capacious  powers  can  wish, 

In.  thee  doth  richly  meet ; 
Nor  to  mine  eyes  is  light  so  dear, 
Nor  friendship  half  so  sweet. 

4  Thy  grace  still  dwells  upon  my  heart, 

And  sheds  its  fragrance  there  ; 
The  noblest  balm  of  all  its  wounds, 
The  cordial  of  its  care. 

5  I'll  speak  the  honors  of  thy  name 

With  my  last,  lab'ring  breath  ; 
Then  speechless  clasp  thee  in  mine  arms, 
The  antidote  of  deatn. 

Speaking  of  the  above  and  other  hymns 
by  Dr.  Doddridge,  >a  writer  in  the  North 
British  Revieio  says:  "If  amber  is  the 
gum  of  fossil  trees,  fetched  up  and  floated 
off  by  the  ocean,  hymns  like  these  are  a 
spiritual  amber.  Most  of  the  sermons  to 
which  they  originally  pertained  have  dis- 
appeared forever;  but  at  once  beautiful 
and  buoyant,  these  sacred  strains  are  des- 
tined to  carry  the  devout  emotions  of 
Doddridge  to  every  shore  where  his  Mas- 
ter is  loved  and  where  his  mother  tongue 
is  spoken." 


339 


L.  M. 


H 


OW  shall  I  follow  Him  I  serve? 
How  shall  I  copy  him  I  love? 
Nor  from  those  blessed  footsteps  swerve, 
Which  lead  me  to  his  seat  above? 


2  Lord,  should  my  path  through  suffering  lie, 

Forbid  it  I  should  e'er  repine  ; 
Still  let  me  turn  to  Calvary, 

Nor  heed  my  griefs,  remembering  thine. 

3  O  let  me  think  how  thou  didst  leave 

Untasted  every  pure  delight, 
To  fast,  to  faint,  to  watch,  to  grieve, 
The  toilsome  day,  the  homeless  night : — 

4  To  faint,  to  grieve,  to  die  for  me ! 

Thou  earnest  not  thyself  to  please : 
And,  dear  as  earthly  comforts  be, 

Shall  I  not  love  thee  more  than  these? 


184 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


5    V<  s  :  I  would  count  them  all  but  loss, 
To  gain  the  notice  of  thine  eye: 
Flesh  shrinks  and  trembles  at  the  cross, 
But  thou  canst  give  the  victory. 

Josiah   Conder. 

Based  upon  John  xii.  26:  "If  any  man 
serve  me,  let  him  follow  me."  From  the 
author's  Star  in  the  East,  London,  1824. 
Eleven  stanzas.  These  are  one,  four,  six, 
seven,  and  eight. 

A  wholesome  meditation,  emphasizing 
the  thought  that  the  followers  of  Christ 
are  not  to  shrink  at  trials  and  difficulties, 
but  to  be  brave  imitators  of  the  Master. 


340 


S.  M. 


JESUS,  my  strength,  my  hope, 
On  thee  I  cast  my  care, 
With  humble  confidence  look  up, 

And  know  thou  hear'st  my  prayer. 
Give  me  on  thee  to  wait, 
Till  I  can  all  things  do, 
On  thee,  almighty  to  create, 
Almighty  to  renew. 

2  I  want  a  sober  mind, 

A  self-renouncing  will, 
That  tramples  down,  and  casts  behind 

The  baits  of  pleasing  ill : 
A  soul  inured  to  pain, 

To  hardship,  grief,  and  loss ; 
Bold  to  take  up,  firm  to  sustain, 

The  consecrated  cross. 

3  I  want  a  godly  fear, 

A  quick,  discerning  eye, 
That  looks  to  thee  when  sin  is  near, 

And  sees  the  tempter  fly : 
A  spirit  still  prepared, 

And  armed  with  jealous  care  ; 
Forever  standing  on  its  guard, 

And  watching  unto  prayer. 

Charles   Wesley. 

"A  Poor  Sinner"  is  the  title  of  the  orig- 
inal poem  of  seven  double  stanzas  from 
which  this  is  taken  and  which  is  found 
in  Psalms  and  Hymns,  1741.  The  above 
are  the  first,  third,  and  fourth  stanzas. 
The  last  stanza  puts  a  truth  very  impres- 
sively: 

I  want  with  all  my  heart 

Thy  pleasure  to  fulfill, 
To  know  myself,  and  what  Thou  art, 

And  what  Thy  perfect  will. 
I  want  I  know  not  what, 

I  want  my  wants  to  see, 


I  want — alas  !  what  want  I  not, 
When  Thou  art  not  in  me? 

"Do  you  want  to  be  a  Christian?"  asked 
a  minister  of  the  gospel  once  of  an  uncon- 
verted man  who  appeared  somewhat  seri- 
ous. "If  I  may  answer  you  frankly,  no," 
said  the  man.  "Well,  can  you  not  truly 
say,"  continued  the  minister,  "that  you 
want  to  want  to  be  a  Christian?"  "Yes," 
said  he,  "I  can  say  that."  "Shall  we  not 
pray  God  now  to  give  you  a  desire  to  be 
saved  and  make  you  want  to  want  to  be  a 
Christian?"  the  minister  pleaded.  The 
prayer  was  offered  in  faith,  and  the  man 
was  not  long  in  feeling  the  "want"  for 
which  he  prayed,  nor  long  thereafter  in 
having  his  want  satisfied  by  finding  the 
Saviour  that  he  sought.  This  hymn  by 
Charles  Wesley  is  well  adapted  to  meet- 
ing the  needs  of  "a  poor  sinner"  like  this. 


341 


L.  M. 


0 


THOU,  who  hast  at  thy  command 
The  hearts  of  all  men  in  thy  hand, 
Our  wayward,  erring  hearts  incline 
To  have  no  other  will  but  thine. 


2  Our  wishes,  our  desires,  control ; 
Mold  every  purpose  of  the  soul ; 
O'er  all  may  we  victorious  prove 
That  stands  between  us  and  thy  love. 

3  Thrice  blest  will  all  our  blessings  be, 
When  we  can  look  through  them  to  thee  ; 
When  each  glad  heart  its  tribute  pays 
Of  love  and  gratitude  and  praise. 

4  And  while  we  to  thy  glory  live, 
May  we  to  thee  all  glory  give, 
Until  the  final  summons  come, 

That  calls  thy  willing  servants  home. 

Jane  CotteriU. 

Title:  "For  Entire  Subjection  to  the 
Will  of  God." 

The  original  has  six  stanzas.  These 
are  verses  one,  two,  three,  and  six. 

One  couplet  has  been  changed.  The  au- 
thor wrote  the  last  part  of  verse  two: 

O'er  all  may  we  victorious  be 

That  stands  between  ourselves  and  Thee. 

The  author  wrote,  verse  four,  line  three: 
Until  the  joyful  summons  come. 


^ 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


185 


This  valuable  lyric  was  contributed  to 
the  sixth  edition  of  Thomas  Cotterill's  Se- 
lection, 1815. 

The  form  of  this  hymn  is  ideal,  and  its 
spirit  is  calculated  to  cultivate  Christian 
devotion.  The  third  verse  is  a  gem  of 
rare  poetic  value  and  beauty. 

343  L.  M. 

LORD,  I  am  thine,  entirely  thine, 
Purchased  and  saved  by  blood  divine  ; 
With  full  consent  thine  I  would  be, 
And  own  thy  sovereign  right  in  me. 

2  Grant  one  poor  sinner  more  a  place 
Among  the  children  of  thy  grace  ; 

A  wretched  sinner,  lost  to  God, 
But  ransomed  by  Immanuel's  blood. 

3  Thine  would  I  live,  thine  would  I  die, 
Be  thine  through  all  eternity ; 

The  vow  is  past  beyond  repeal, 
And  now  I  set  the  solemn  seal. 

4  Here,  at  that  cross  where  flows  the  blood 
That  bought  my  guilty  soul  for  God, 
Thee,  my  new  Master,  now  I  call, 

And  consecrate  to  thee  my  all. 

Samuel  Davies. 

This  is  one  of  the  finest  consecration 
hymns  in  the  language.  The  author  ti- 
tled it  "Self -Dedication  at  the  Table  of 
the  Lord"  The  second,  fifth,  and  seventh 
stanzas  of  the  original  are  omitted: 

2   Here,  Lord,  my  Flesh,  my  Soul,  my  All, 
I  yield  to  Thee  beyond  Recall ; 
Accept  thine  own,  so  long  withheld, 
Accept  what  I  so  freely  yield ! 

5  Be  thou  the  Witness  of  my  Vow, 
Angels  and  Men  attest  it  too, 
That  to  thy  Board  I  now  repair, 
And  seal  the  sacred  Contract  there. 

7  Do  Thou  assist  a  feeble  Worm 
The  great  Engagement  to  perform  : 
Thy  Grace  can  full  Assistance  lend, 
And  on  that  Grace  I  dare  depend. 

The  author  died  in  1761,  but  this  hymn 
was  not  published  until  1769,  when  Rev. 
Thomas  Gibbons  gave  it  a  place  in  his 
volume  of  Hymns  published  that  year. 


343 


C.  M. 


LORD  !  when  I  all  things  would  possess, 
I  crave  but  to  be  thine  ; 

0  lowly  is  the  loftiness 
Of  these  desires  divine. 

M 

2  Each  gift  but  helps  my  soul  to  learn 

How  boundless  is  thy  store  ; 

1  go  from  strength  to  strength,  and  yearn 

For  thee,  my  Helper,  more. 

3  How  can  my  soul  divinely  soar, 

How  keep  the  shining  way, 

And  not  more  tremblingly  adore, 

And  not  more  humbly  pray? 

4  The  more  I  triumph  in  thy  gifts, 

The  more  I  wait  on  thee  ; 

The  grace  that  mightily  uplifts 

Most  sweetly  humbleth  me. 

5  The  heaven  where  I  would  stand  complete 

My  lowly  love  shall  see, 
And  stronger  grow  the  yearning  sweet, 
O  holy  One  !  for  thee. 

Thomas  H.    Gill. 

Title:  "Lowly  Ambition:'  Eight  stan- 
zas in  the  author's  Golden  Chain  of  Praise, 
London,  1869.  This  hymn. is  made  up  of 
verses  one,  three,  five,  six,  and  eight  ver- 
batim. 

Like  many  others,  this  hymn  had  to  be 
severely  cut  to  bring  it  within  reasonable 
limits.  Experience  teaches  that  three 
double  stanzas  or  four  or  five  single  verses 
are  about  all  that  can  be  allowed  for  the 
average  hymn. 

344  6s,  5s.     D. 

SAVIOUR,  blessed  Saviour, 
Listen  while  we  sing ; 
Hearts  and  voices  raising 
Praises  to  our  King ; 
.    All  we  have  to  offer, 
All  we  hope  to  be  ; 
Body,  soul,  and  spirit, 
All  we  yield  to  thee. 

2  Nearer,  ever  nearer, 

Christ,  we  draw  to  thee, 
Deep  in  adoration 

Bending  low  the  knee  : 
Thou  for  our  redemption 

Cam'st  on  earth  to  die  : 
Thou,  that  we  might  follow, 

Hast  gone  up  on  high. 


186 


AXXOTATED    HYMNAL. 


3  Gnat  and  ever  greater 

Are  thy  mercies  here, 
True  and  everlasting 

Are  the  glories  there ; 
Where  do  pain,  or  sorrow, 

Toil,   or  care,   is  known, 
Where  the  angel  legions 

Circle  round  thy  throne. 

4  Clearer  still,  and  clearer, 

Dawns   the   light   from   heaven 

In  our  sadness  bringing 

News  of  sins  forgiven; 
Life  has  lost  its  shadows; 

Pure  the  light  within  ; 
Thou  hast  shed  thy  radiance 

On  a  world  of  sin. 

5  Brighter  still,  and  brighter, 

Glows  the  western  sun, 
Shedding  all  its  gladness 

O'er  our  work  that's  done  ; 
Time  will  soon  be  over, 

Toil  and  sorrow  past, 
May  we,  blessed  Saviour, 

Find  a  rest  at  last ! 

6  Onward,  ever  onward. 

Journeying  o'er  the  road 
Worn  by  saints  before  us, 

Journeying  on  to  God  ! 
Leaving  all  behind  us, 

May  we  hasten  on, 
Backward  never  looking 

Till  the  prize  is  won. 

7  Higher,  then,  and  higher, 

Bear  the  ransomed  soul, 
Earthly  toils  forgetting, 

Saviour,  to  its  goal ; 
Where  in  joys  unthought  of 

Saints  with  angels  sing, 
Never  weary,  raising 

Praises  to  their  King. 

Godfrey  Tliring. 

"Pressing  Onwards"  is  the  title  of  this 
processional  hymn,  which,  although  writ- 
ten in  1862,  was  not  published  until  1866, 
when  it  appeared  in  Hymns,  Congrega- 
tional and  Others,  in  eight  stanzas  of 
eight  lines  each.  When  it  was  republished 
in  Church  Hymns,  1871,  the  author  added 
another  stanza  beginning,  "Farther,  ever 
farther."  Two  stanzas,  therefore,  are 
omitted.  Nevertheless,  it  is  still,  as  it  ap- 
pears above,  the  longest  hymn  in  this 
Hymnal.     Processional  hymns  which  are 


frequently  sung  in  Episcopal  Churches 
have  never  been  much  used  among  the 
Methodists.  As,  however,  they  are  now 
being  more  frequently  called  for  in  con- 
nection with  our  young  people's  celebra- 
tions, 4t  was  thought  well  to  provide  a 
few  processional  hymns  like  this,  suited 
to  being  sung  while  marching. 


3±5 


L.  M.     61. 


THOU  hidden  love  of  God,  whose  height, 
Whose  depth  unfathomed,  no  man  knows, 
I  see  from  far  thy  beauteous  light, 

Inly  I  sigh  for  thy  repose : 
My  heart  is  pained,  nor  can  it  be 
At  rest,  till  it  finds  rest  in  thee. 

2  Is  there  a  thing  beneath  the  sun, 

That  strives  with  thee  my  heart  to  share? 
Ah,  tear  it  thence,  and  reign  alone, 

The  Lord  of  every  motion  there  ! 
Then  shall  my  heart  from  earth  be  free, 
When  it  hath  found  repose  in  thee. 

3  O  Love,  thy  sovereign  aid  impart, 

To  save  me  from  low-thoughted  care ; 
Chase  this  self-will  through  all  my  heart, 

Through  all  its  latent  mazes  there ; 
Make  me  thy  duteous  child,  that  I 
Ceaseless  may,  'Abba,  Father,"  cry. 

4  Each  moment  draw  from  earth  away 

My  heart,  that  lowly  waits  thy  call ; 
Speak  to  my  inmost  soul,  and  say, 

"I  am  thy  Love,  thy  God,  thy  All '." 
To  feel  thy  power,  to  hear  thy  voice, 
To  taste  thy  love,  be  all  my  choice. 

Gerhard   Tersteegen. 
Tr.  by  John   Wesley. 

From  the  German.  A  translation  of 
Tersteegen's  "Terborgne  Gottes-Liebe  du." 
The  original  ten  stanzas  Wesley  found  in 
the  Hemnhut  Gesang-Buch.  1731. 

The  translation  was  made  in  1736  at 
Savannah,  Ga.  It  was  first  published  in 
A  Collection  of  Psalms  and  Hymns,  Lon- 
don, 1738.  The  translation  has  eight 
verses.  This  hymn  is  composed  of  one, 
four,  six,  and  eight. 

Lord  Selborne,  an  English  hymnologist, 
said:  "Of  all  the  more  copious  German 
hymn-writers  after  Luther.  Tersteegen 
was  perhaps  the  most  remarkable  man. 
Pietist,  mystic,  and  missionary,  he  was 
also  a  great  religious  poet." 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


187 


346  8,    7,    8,    7,    3. 

LORD,  I  hear  of  showers  of  blessing 
Thou  art  scattering  full  and  free ; 
Showers,  the  thirsty  land  refreshing; 
Let  some  drops  now  fall  on  me, 
Even  me. 

Refrain. 
Even  me,  even  me, 
Let  some  drops  now  fall  on  me. 

2  Pass  me  not,  O  gracious  Father, 

Sinful  though  my  heart  may  be  ; 
Thou  mightst  leave  me,  but  the  rather 
Let  thy  mercy  light  on  me, 
Even  me. 

3  Pass  me  not,  O  tender  Saviour, 

Let  me  love  and  cling  to  thee ; 
I  am  longing  for  thy  favor ; 

While  thou'rt  calling,  O  call  me, 
Even  me. 

4  Pass  me  not,  O  mighty  Spirit, 

Thou  canst  make  the  blind  to  see ; 
Witnesser  of  Jesus'  merit, 

Speak  the  word  of  power  to  me, 
Even  me. 

5  Love  of  God,  so  pure  and  changeless, 

Blood  of  Christ,  so  rich,  so  free, 
Grace  of  God,  so  strong  and  boundless, 
Magnify  them  all  in  me, 
Even  me. 

Elisabeth  Codner. 

Two  stanzas  of  the  original  have  been 
omitted: 

5  Have  I  long  in  sin  been  sleeping — 
Long  been  slighting,  grieving  thee? 
Has  the  world  my  heart  been  keeping? 
O  !  forgive,  and  rescue  me, 
Even  me. 

7   Pass  me  not,  thy  lost  one  bringing, 
Bind  my  heart,  O  Lord,  to  thee ; 
While  the  streams  of  life  are  springing, 
Blessing  others,  O  bless  me, 
Even  me. 

This  hymn  was  written  in  1860  and  pub- 
lished as  a  leaflet  in  1861.  It  has  attained 
such  widespread  popularity  and  useful- 
ness, and  is  so  serviceable  in  revival  meet- 
ings, that  we  give  in  full  the  author's  ac- 
count of  its  origin: 

A  party  of  young  friends  over  whom  I  was 
Watching  with  anxious  hope  attended  a  meet- 


ing in  which  details  were  given  of  a  revival 
work  in  Ireland.  They  came  back  greatly 
impressed.  My  fear  was  lest  they  should  be 
satisfied  to  let  their  own  fleece  remain  dry, 
and  I  pressed  upon  them  the  privilege  and  re- 
sponsibility of  getting  a  share  in  the  out- 
poured blessing.  On  the  Sunday  following, 
not  being  well  enough  to  get  out,  I  had  a 
time  of  quiet  communion.  Those  children 
were  still  on  my  heart,  and  I  longed  to  press 
upon  them  an  earnest  individual  appeal. 
Without  effort  words  seemed  to  be  given  to 
me,  and  they  took  the  form  of  a  hymn.  I  had 
no  thought  of  sending  it  beyond  the  limits  of 
my  own  circle,  but,  passing  it  on  to  one  and 
another,  it  became  a  word  of  power,  and  I 
then  published  it  as  a  leaflet.  Of  its  future 
history  I  can  only  say  the  Lord  took  it  quite 
out  of  my  own  hands.  It  was  read  from  pul- 
pits, circulated  by  tens  of  thousands,  and 
blessed  in  a  remarkable  degree.  Every  now 
and  then  some  sweet  token  was  sent  to  cheer 
me  in  a  somewhat  isolated  life,  of  its  influ- 
ence upon  souls.  Now  it  would  be  tidings 
from  afar  of  a  young  officer  dying  in  India 
and  sending  home  his  Bible  with  the  hymn 
pasted  on  the  flyleaf  as  the  precious  memo- 
rial of  that  which  brought  him  to  the  Lord. 
Then  came  the  story  of  a  poor  outcast  gath- 
ered into  the  fold  by  the  same  means.  Then 
came  to  me  a  letter  given  me  by  Mr.  E.  P. 
Hammond,  which  he  had  received,  and  in 
which  were  the  words :  "Thank  you  for  sing- 
ing that  hymn  'Even  Me,'  for  it  was  the  sing- 
ing of  that  hymn  that  saved  me.  I  was  a  lost 
woman,  a  wicked  mother.  I  have  stolen  and 
lied  and  been  so  bad  to  my  dear,  innocent 
children.  Friendless,  I  attended  your  inquiry 
meeting ;  but  no  one  came  to  me  because  of 
the  crowd.  But  on  Saturday  afternoon,  at 
the  First  Presbyterian  Church,  when  they  all 
sang  that  hymn  together,  those  beautiful 
words,  'Let  some  drops  now  fall  on  me,'  and 
also  those,  'Blessing  others,  O  bless  me,'  it 
seemed  to  reach  my  very  soul.  I  thought, 
'Jesus  can  accept  me — "even  me,"  '  and  it 
brought  me  to  his  feet,  and  I  feel  the  burden 
of  sin  removed.  Can  you  wonder  that  I  love 
those  words  and  I  love  to  hear  them  sung?" 

The  original  rendering  has  in  a  variety  of 
instances  been  departed  from.  To  some  al- 
terations I  have  consented,  but  always  prefer 
that  the  words  remain  unchanged  from  the 
form  in  which  at  first  God  so  richly  blessed 
them.  The  point  of  the  hymn,  in  its  close 
and  individual  application,  is  in  the  "Even 
me"  at  the  end  of  the  verse.  I  thankfully 
commit  them  to  whoever  desires  to  use  them 
in  the  services  of  our  blessed  Master. 


L88 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


347  L.M. 

LORD,  thou  hast  promised  grace  for  grace 
To  all  who  daily  seek  thy  lace; 
To  them  who  have,  thou  givest  more 
Out  of  thy  vast,  exhaustless  store. 

2    Each  step  we  take  but  gathers  strength 
For  further  progress,  till  at  length, 
With  ease  the  highest  steeps  we  gain, 

And  count  the  mountain  but  a  plain. 

::   Who  watch,  and  pray,  and  work  each  hour 
Receive  new  life  and  added  power, 
A  power  fresh  victories  to  win 
Over  the  world,  and  self,  and  sin. 

4   Help  us,  O  Lord,  that  we  may  grow 
In  grace  as  thou  dost  grace  bestow ; 
And  still  thy  richer  gifts  repeat 
Till  grace  in  glory  is  complete. 

Samuel  K.  Cox. 

This  hymn  first  appeared  in  print  in  the 
Baltimore  and  Richmond  Christian  Advo- 
cate, hut  was  not  otherwise  used  until 
published  here  in  the  Methodist  Hymnal. 
The  Scripture  passage  referred  to  is  in 
John  i.  16:  "And  of  his  fullness  have  all 
we  received,  and  grace  for  grace."  The 
hymn  is  didactic  in  form  until  we  reach 
the  last  stanza,  which  is  a  rich  and  ap- 
propriate prayer. 

3-48  7s.     D. 

TAKE  my  life,  and  let  it  be 
Consecrated,  Lord,  to  thee  ; 
Take  my  moments  and  my  days ; 
Let  them  flow  in  ceaseless  praise ; 
Take  my  hands,  and  let  them  move 
At  the  impulse  of  thy  love ; 
Take  my  feet,  and  let  them  be 
Swift  and  beautiful  for  thee. 

2  Take  my  voice,  and  let  me  sing, 
Always,  only,  for  my  King. 
Take  my  lips,  and  let  them  be 
Filled  with  messages  from  thee. 
Take  my  silver  and  my  gold  ; 
Not  a  mite  would  I  withhold. 
Take  my  intellect,  and  use 
Every  power  as  thou  shalt  choose. 

3  Take  my  will,  and  make  it  thine  ; 
It  shall  be  no  longer  mine. 
Take  my  heart,  it  is  thine  own  ; 
It  shall  be  thy  royal  throne. 
Take  my  love  ;  my  Lord,  I  pour 
At  thy  feet  its  treasure-store. 
Take  myself,  and  I  will  be 
Ever,  only,  all  for  thee. 

Frances  R.  Havergal. 


This  beautiful  hymn  of  consecration 
was  written  at  Areley  House,  England, 
February  4,  1S74,  in  eleven  stanzas  of  two 
lines  each,  and  was  first  published  in  the 
author's  volume  titled  Loyal  Responses, 
1878.  It  has  been  translated  into  nearly 
all  of  the  European  languages  and  into 
several  of  the  languages  of  Asia  and  Af- 
rica. In  a  letter  to  her  sister  Miss  Haver- 
gal gives  an  account  of  the  origin  of  this 
hymn: 

Perhaps  you  will  be  interested  to  know  the 
origin  of  the  consecration  hymn,  "Take  my 
life."  I  went  for  a  little  visit  of  five  days 
[to  Areley  House].  There  were  ten  persons 
in  the  house,  some  unconverted  and  long 
prayed  for ;  some  converted,  but  not  rejoicing 
Christians.  He  gave  me  the  prayer:  "Lord, 
give  me  all  in  this  house."  And  He  just  did! 
Before  I  left  the  house  every  one  had  got  a 
blessing.  The  last  night  of  my  visit,  after  I 
had  retired,  the  governess  asked  me  to  go  to 
the  two  daughters.  They  were  crying,  etc. 
Then  and  there  both  of  them  trusted  and  re- 
joiced. It  was  nearly  midnight.  I  was  too 
happy  to  sleep,  and  passed  most  of  the  night 
in  praise  and  renewal  of  my  own  consecra- 
tion ;  and  these  little  couplets  formed  them- 
selves and  chimed  in  my  heart  one  after  an- 
other until  they  finished  with  "Ever,  Only, 
ALL  for  thee  !" 

Miss  Havergal  always  sang  the  hymn 
to  a  tune  titled  "Patmos,"  which  her  fa- 
ther composed  especially  for  it.  About 
six  months  before  she  died  she  wrote: 

■I  had  a  great  time  early  this  morning,  re- 
newing the  never-regretted  consecration.  I 
seemed  led  to  run  over  the  "Take  my  life," 
and  could  bless  Him  verse  by  verse  for  having 
led  me  on  to  much  more  definite  consecration 
than  even  when  I  wrote  it — voice,  gold,  intel- 
lect, etc.     But  the  eleventh  couplet, 

"Take  my  love  ;  ray  Lord,  I  pour 
At  thy  feet  its  treasure-store," 

that  has  been  unconsciously  not  filled  up. 
Somehow  I  feel  mystified  and  out  of  my  depth 
here.  It  was  a  simple  and  definite  thing  to 
be  done,  to  settle  the  voice,  or  silver  and  gold; 
but  love?  I  have  to  love  others,  and  I  do; 
and  I've  not  a  small  treasure  of  it,  and  even 
loving  in  Him  does  not  quite  meet  the  inner 
difficulty.  I  shall  just  go  forward  and  expect 
Him  to  fill  it  up,  and  let  my  life  from  this 
day  answer  really  to  that  couplet.  The  worst 
part  of  me  is  that  I  don't   in  practice  prove 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


189 


my  love  to  Him  by  delight  in  much  and  long 
communion  with  Him  ;  hands  and  head  seem 
so  full  of  other  things  (which  yet  are  His 
given  work)  that  heart  seems  not  free  to 
serve  in  fresh  and  vivid  love. 

349  6,    4,    6,    4,    6,    6,    6,    4. 

SAVIOUR,  thy  dying  love 
Thou  gavest  me, 
Nor  should  I  aught  withhold, 

Dear  Lord,  from  thee  ; 
In  love  my  soul  would  bow, 
My  heart  fulfill  its  vow, 
Some  offering  bring  thee  now, 
Something  for  thee. 

2  At  the  blest  mercy  seat, 

Pleading  for  me, 
My  feeble  faith  looks  up, 

Jesus,  to  thee  ; 
Help  me  the  cross  to  bear, 
Thy  wondrous  love  declare, 
Some  song  to  raise,  or  prayer, 

Something  for  thee. 

3  Give  me  a  faithful  heart, 

Liveness  to  thee, 
That  each  departing  day 

Henceforth  may  see 
Some  work  of  love  begun, 
Some  deed  of  kindness  done, 
Some  wanderer  sought  and  won, 

Something  for  thee. 

4  All  that  I  am  and  have, 

Thy  gifts  so  free, 
In  joy,  in  grief,  through  life, 

Dear  Lord,  for  thee  ! 
And  when  thy  face  I  see, 
My  ransomed  soul  shall  be, 
Through  all  eternity, 

Something  for  thee. 

Sylvanus  D.  Phelps. 

Dr.  Robert  Lowry,  the  composer  of  the 
music  to  which  this  hymn  is  set,  request- 
ed Mr.  Phelps  to  furnish  some  hymns  for 
Pure  Gold,  a  Sunday  school  singing  book 
he  was  editing.  Among  the  contributions 
he  furnished  was  this  hymn,  which  had 
previously  been  printed  in  the  Watchman 
and  Reflector,  Boston.  Upon  the  author's 
seventieth  birthday  Dr.  Lowry  wrote 
him  a  letter  of  congratulation  in  which  he 
said: 

It  is  worth  living  seventy  years  even  if 
nothing  comes  of  it  but  one  such  hymn  as 
"Saviour,  thy  dying  love."     Happy  is  the  man 


who  can  produce  one  song  which  the  world 
will  keep  on  singing  after  its  author  shall 
have  passed  away. 


0 


350  7s,  6s.     D. 

JESUS,  I  have  promised 

To  serve  thee  to  the  end  ; 
Be  thou  forever  near  me, 

My  Master  and  my  Friend  : 
I  shall  not  fear  the  battle 

If  thou  art  by  my  side, 
Nor  wander  from  the  pathway 

If  thou  wilt  be  my  guide. 

2  O  let  me  feel  thee  near  me  ; 

The  world  is  ever  near ; 
I  see  the  sights  that  dazzle, 

The  tempting  sounds  I  hear : 
My  foes  are  ever  near  me, 

Around  me  and  within ; 
But,  Jesus,  draw  thou  nearer, 

And  shield  my  soul  from  sin. 

3  O  Jesus,  thou  hast  promised 

To  all  who  follow  thee, 
That  where  thou  art  in  glory 

There  shall  thy  servant  be  ; 
And,  Jesus,  I  have  promised 

To  serve  thee  to  the  end  ; 

0  give  me  grace  to  follow, 
My  Master  and  my  Friend. 

John  E.  Bode. 

This  was  written  by  the  author  in  1866 
for  the  confirmation  of  his  son,  the  late 
Rev.  C.  E.  Bode.  It  was  first  published 
in  1869  in  the  Appendix  to  a  volume  titled 
Psalms  and  Hymns,  issued  by  the  Socie- 
ty for  the  Promotion  of  Christian  Knowl- 
edge. 

351  7s 

I    AM  coming  to  the  cross ; 
I  am  poor,  and  weak,  and  blind ; 
I  am  counting  all  but  dross, 

1  shall  full  salvation  find. 

Refrain. 
I  am  trusting,  Lord,  in  thee, 
Blest  Lamb  of  Calvary ; 
Humbly  at  thy  cross  I  bow, 
Save  me,  Jesus,  save  me  now. 

2  Long  my  heart  has  sighed  for  thee, 

Long  has  evil  reigned  within ; 
Jesus  sweetly  speaks  to  me, 

"I  will  cleanse  you  from  all  sin." 

3  Here  I  give  my  all  to  thee, 

Friends,  and  time,  and  earthly  store ; 


VM) 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


Soul  and  body  thine  to  be, 
Wholly  thine  for  evermore. 

4  In  thy  promises  I  trust, 

Now  I  feel  the  blood  applied, 
I  am  prostrate  in  the  dust, 
I  with  Christ  am  crucified. 

5  Jesus  comes  !  he  fills  my  soul ! 

Perfected  in  him  I  am  ; 
I  am  every  whit  made  whole: 
Glory,  glory  to  the  Lamb! 

William  McDonald. 

In  a  letter  dated  Monrovia,  Cal.,  Janu- 
ary 31,  1889,  the  writer  of  this  hymn  said: 

The  hymn  was  written  in  IS 70  in  the  city 
of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  while  I  was  a  pastor  in 
that  city.  I  had  felt  the  need  of  a  hymn  to 
aid  seekers  of  heart  purity  while  at  the  altar. 
I  desired  something  simple  in  expression,  true 
to  experience,  and  ending  in  the  fullness  of 
love.  The  tune  composed  by  Mr.  Fisher,  with 
the  first  two  lines  of  the  chorus,  I  had  seen, 
and  was  much  pleased  with  their  simplicity. 
And  as  I  was  sitting  in  my  study  one  day, 
the  line  of  thought  came  rushing  into  my 
mind,  and  I  began  to  write,  and  in  a  few  mo- 
ments the  hymn  was  on  paper.  It  was  first 
sung  at  a  national  camp  meeting  held  at 
Hamilton,  Mass.,  June  22,  1ST 0.  It  has  been 
translated  into  many  languages  and  sung  all 
round  the  globe. 

352  S.  M. 

LORD,  in  the  strength  of  grace, 
With  a  glad  heart  and  free, 
Myself,  my  residue  of  days, 
I  consecrate  to  thee. 

2   Thy  ransomed  servant,  I 

Restore  to  thee  thine  own ; 
And,  from  this  moment,  live  or  die 
To  serve  my  God  alone. 

Charles   Wesley. 

This  brief  but  beautiful  hymn  of  conse- 
cration to  service  is  one  of  the  author's 
Short  Hymns  on  Select  Passages  of  the 
Holy  scriptures.  1762.  It  is  founded  on 
1  Chronicles  xxix.  5:  "Who  then  is  willing 
to  consecrate  his  service  this  day  unto  the 
Lord?" 

353  7s,  6s.     D. 

I     COULD  not  do  without  thee, 
O  Saviour  of  the  lost, 
Whose  precious  blood  redeemed  me 
At  such  tremendous  cost  : 


Thy  righteousness,  thy  pardon, 
Thy  precious  blood  must  be 

My  only  hope  and  comfort, 
My  glory  and  my  plea. 

2  I  could  not  do  without  thee, 

I  cannot  stand  alone, 
I  have  no  strength  or  goodness, 

No  wisdom  of  my  own  : 
But  thou,  beloved  Saviour, 

Art  all  in  all  to  me, 
And  weakness  will  be  power 

If  leaning  hard  on  thee. 

3  I  could  not  do  without  thee, 

For  O,  the  way  is  long, 
And  I  am  often  weary, 

And  sigh  replaces  song : 
How  could  I  do  without  thee? 

I  do  not  know  the  way  ; 
Thou  knowest  and  thou  leadest, 

And  wilt  not  let  me  stray. 

4  I  could  not  do  without  thee ; 

No  other  friend  can  read 
The  spirit's  strange,  deep  longings, 

Interpreting  its  need : 
No  human  heart  could  enter 

Each  dim  recess  of  mine, 
And  soothe  and  hush  and  calm  it, 

O  blessed  Lord,  like  thine. 

Frances  R.  Havergal. 

Title:  "Jesus  All  in  All."  It  was  writ- 
ten May  7,  1873.  It  appeared  first  in 
Home  Words  the  same  year. 

W.  Garrett  Horder,  in  The  Hymn  Lov- 
er, speaking  of  Miss  Havergal's  hymns, 
says: 

They  have  done  much  to  foster  that  warm- 
er and  more  consecrated  type  of  religion 
which  is  one  of  the  remarkable  features  of 
our  time  and  is  the  real  barrier  against  the 
spirit  of  skepticism  which  is  so  common, 
whilst  they  show  how  independent  of  dogmat- 
ic formularies  is  the  religious  life. 


354 


C.  M. 


0 


FOR  a  heart  to  praise  my  God, 
A  heart  from  sin  set  free, 
A  heart  that  always  feels  thy  blood 
So  freely  spilt  for  me  ! 


2  A  heart  resigned,  submissive,  meek, 

My  great  Redeemer's  throne ; 
Where  only  Christ  is  heard  to  speak, 
Where  Jesus  reigns  alone ; 

3  A  humble,  lowly,  contrite  heart, 

Believing,  true,  and  clean, 


J 


HYMNS  OX  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


191 


Which  neither  life  nor  death  can  part 
From  him  that  dwells  within  ; 

4  A  heart  in  every  thought  renewed, 

And  full  of  love  divine ; 
Perfect,  and  right,  and  pure,  and  good, 
A  copy,  Lord,  of  thine  ! 

5  Thy  nature,  gracious  Lord,  impart ; 

Come  quickly  from  above, 
Write  thy  new  name  upon  my  heart, 
Thy  new,  best  name  of  love. 

Charles  Wesley. 

"Make  Me  a  Clean  Heart,  0  God"  is  the 
title  of  this  hymn,  which  is  one  of  the 
finest  Charles  Wesley  ever  wrote,  and  is 
scarcely  less  popular  than  "A  charge  to 
keep  I  have."  The  author  wrote  "An 
heart"  throughout  the  hymn.  Instead  of 
"O  for  a  lowly,  contrite  heart,"  he  wrote 
"An  humble,  lowly,"  etc.  In  verse  two, 
line  two,  he  wrote  "clear  Redeemer." 
These  changes  were  made  by  John  Wes- 
ley for  his  Collection  published  in  1780. 
The  hymn  is  improved  by  the  omission  of 
three  inferior  stanzas,  the  fifth,  sixth,  and 
seventh  of  the  original.  It  is  taken  from 
Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1742. 

John  Wesley  quotes  from  this  hymn  in 
his  Journal  in  a  curious  and  suggestive 
manner:  "I  find  scarcely  any  temptation 
from  anything  in  the  world:  my  danger 
fs  from  persons. 

O  for  a  heart  to  praise  my  God, 
A  heart  from  sin  set  free  !" 

The  saintly  Fletcher  once  said  of  this 
hymn:  "Here  is  undoubtedly  an  evangel- 
ical prayer  for  the  love  which  restores  the 
soul  to  a  state  of  sinless  rest  and  scrip- 
tural perfection."  A  venerable  English 
Congregational  minister  and  his  wife 
talked  much  of  the  Methodist  doctrine  of 
Christian  perfection,  but  finally  agreed 
that  if  it  consisted  in  the  ability  to  sing 
this  hymn  with  the  whole  heart,  they  and 
the  Methodists  were  not  far  apart. 

Schlipalius,  a  Dresden  preacher  of  fer- 
vent piety  (1745),  used  to  say  to  his  fam- 
ily: "Children,  accustom  yourselves  to 
God's  praise,  for  that  will  be  our  chief  oc- 


cupation throughout  eternity.  But  we 
must  make  the  beginning  here."  This 
beautiful  thought  suggests  the  two  clos- 
ing stanzas  of  Addison's  great  thanksgiv- 
ing hymn  beginning:  "When  all  thy  mer- 
cies, O  my  God."     (See  No.  105.) 


355 


8s, 


D. 


LOVE  divine,  all  loves  excelling, 
Joy  of  heaven,  to  earth  come  down ; 
Fix  in  us  thy  humble  dwelling, 

All  thy  faithful  mercies  crown  : 
Jesus,   thou  art  all  compassion, 

Pure,  unbounded  love  thou  art ; 
Visit  us  with  thy  salvation, 
Enter  every  trembling  heart. 

2  Breathe,  O  breathe  thy  loving  Spirit 

Into  every  troubled  breast ! 
Let  us  all  in  thee  inherit, 

Let  us  find  that  second  rest : 
Take  away  our  bent  to  sinning; 

Alpha  and  Omega  be  ; 
End  of  faith,  as  its  beginning, 

Set  our  hearts  at  liberty. 

3  Come,  almighty  to  deliver, 

Let  us  all  thy  grace  receive ; 
Suddenly  return,  and  never, 

Never  more  thy  temples  leave : 
Thee  we  would  be  always  blessing, 

Serve  thee  as  thy  hosts  above, 
Pray,  and  praise  thee  without  ceasing, 

Glory  in  thy  perfect  love. 

4  Finish  then  thy  new  creation, 

Pure  and  spotless  let  us  be  ; 
Let  us  see  thy  great  salvation, 

Perfectly  restored  in  thee : 
Changed  from  glory  into  glory, 

Till  in  heaven  we  take  our  place, 
Till  we  cast  our  crowns  before  thee, 

Lost  in  wonder,  love,  and  praise. 

Charles  Wesley. 

From  Hymns  for  Those  that  Seek  and 
Those  that  Have  Redemption  in  the  Blood 
of  Jesus  Christ,  1747. 

This  hymn,  one  of  the  most  valuable  the 
author  ever  wrote,  was  evidently  intend- 
ed for  "those  that  seek."  Changes  are 
found  in  only  two  lines.  In  the  fifth  line 
of  the  second  stanza  Wesley  wrote:  "Take 
away  our  poiver  of  sinning."  This,  liter- 
ally interpreted,  would  be  a  prayer  to 
take  away  our  free  moral  agency,  which, 
of  course,  the  author  did  not  intend.     The 


192 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


word  "bent"  was  substituted  for  "power" 
by  Bishops  Coke  and  Asbury  when  they 
adopted  the  "York"  book  as  the  official 
hymn  book  of  the  new  Church  in  America. 
The  author  also  wrote  in  the  second 
line  of  verse  four:  "Pure  and  sinless  let 
us  be."  This  was  changed  to  "spotless" 
by  John  Wesley  for  his  Collection,  1779. 
Just  why  he  made  this  change  does  not 
appear,  for  he  taught  that  "even  babes  in 
Christ  are  so  far  perfect  as  not  to  com- 
mit sin."  The  new  Wesleyan  Hymn  Book, 
London,  1904,  omits  the  second  verse  of 
this  hymn. 

356  C.  M. 

LORD,  I  believe  a  rest  remains 
To  all  thy  people  known, 
A  rest  where  pure  enjoyment  reigns, 
And  thou  art  loved  alone : 

2  A  rest  where  all  our  soul's  desire 

Is  fixed  on  things  above ; 
Where  fear,  and  sin,  and  grief  expire, 
Cast  out  by  perfect  love. 

3  O  that  I  now  the  rest  might  know, 

Believe,  and  enter  in ! 
Now,  Saviour,  now  the  power  bestow, 
And  let  me  cease  from  sin. 

4  Remove  this  Hardness  from  my  heart, 

This  unbelief  remove  : 
To  me  the  rest  of  faith  impart, 
The  Sabbath  of  thy  love. 

Charles  Wesley. 

This  is  taken  from  the  last  hymn  in  the 
1740  edition  of  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems, 
being  verses  one,  two,  ten,  and  eleven. 
The  original  contains  seventeen  stanzas. 
It  is  based  on  Hebrews  iv.  9:  "There  re- 
maineth  therefore  a  rest  to  the  people  of 
God."  In  the  third  line  of  verse  two  the 
author  wrote,  "Where  doubt  and  pain  and 
fear  expire,"  which  John  Wesley  altered 
to  the  above  form  for  his  Collection  of 
1780.  In  Dr.  Osborn's  thirteen-volume 
edition  of  the  Poetical  Works  of  J.  and 
C.  Wesley  an  asterisk  at  the  end  of  verse 
five  of  the  original  points  to  the  following 
footnote:  "Wesley  found  under  the  pres- 
sure of  controversy  (Works,  Vol.  VI.,  page 
159,  Am.  Ed.),  if  not  sooner,  that  these  ex- 


pressions were  indefensible,  and  marked 
verses  four  and  five  to  be  omitted  in  fu- 
ture editions."  The  following  are  the 
verses  alluded  to: 

4  Our  life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God; 

The  agony  is  o'er ; 
We  wrestle  not  with  fiesh  and  blood, 
We  strive  with  sin  no  more. 

5  Our  spirit  is  right,  our  heart  is  clean, 

Our  nature  is  renewed ; 
We  cannot  now,  we  cannot  sin, 
For  we  are  born  of  God. 

It  would  not  be  proper  to  attach  dog- 
matic significance  to  the  fact  that  the 
above  hymn,  written  in  1740,  indicates 
that  the  author  believed  in  the  doctrine  of 
"instantaneous  sanctification"  as  a  second 
work  of  grace  subsequent  to  regeneration, 
seeing  that  he  later  abandoned  this  view 
and  went  so  far  as  to  write  hymns  ex- 
pressive of  a  different  conception  of  Chris- 
tian perfection  than  that  set  forth  in  this 
hymn.  Says  Thomas  Jackson,  the  biog- 
rapher of  Charles  Wesley: 

Until  this  time  (1762)  it  had  been  under- 
stood that  Mr.  Charles  Wesley  agreed  with 
his  brother  on  this  as  well  as  every  other 
doctrine  of  Christian  verity,  although  he  had 
repeatedly  used  unguarded  expressions  in 
his  hymns  which  could  not  be  justified.  But 
now  his  views  on  this  subject  appear  to  have 
undergone  a  change  in  consequence  of  the 
extravagance  and  pride  of  which  he  was  a 
distressed  witness.  .  .  .  Hence  he  con- 
demned "the  witnesses,"  as  he  called  them — 
that  is,  the  persons  who  testified  of  the  time 
and  manner  in  which  they  were  delivered 
from  the  root  of  sin  and  made  perfect  in 
love,  regarding  them  as  self-deceived.  In 
some  of  his  Short  Hymns  (1762)  he  has  given 
considerable  importance  to  these  peculiarities 
of  opinion.  This  change  in  Mr.  Charles  Wes- 
ley's manner  of  speaking  on  the  subject  of 
Christian  perfection,  as  might  be  expected, 
gave  considerable  uneasiness  to  his  brother, 
who  felt  it  to  be  undesirable  that  they  should 
even  seem  to  contradict  each  other  in  their 
ministry  and  writings.  (See  Jackson's  Life 
of  Charles  Wesley,  page  595,  and  Tyerman's 
Life  of  John  Wesley,  Volume  II.,  page  442.) 

Methodists  from  the  very  beginning 
have  believed  and  taught  that  Christian 
perfection,    rightly    defined    as    the    ideal 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


193 


Christian  experience,  is  not  only  a  possi- 
bility but  the  privilege  and  duty  of  every 
regenerate  child  of  God.  Nevertheless  it 
is  a  well-known  fact  that  differences  con- 
cerning this  doctrine  have  been  a  source 
of  embarrassment  among  Methodists  from 
the  beginning.  But  these  differences  have 
had  reference  mainly  to  the  manner  of  at- 
taining it  and  not  to  what  may  be  called 
the  vital  and  essential  elements  of  the 
doctrine.  John  Wesley  always  believed 
that  the  experience  could  be  best  attained 
instantaneously,  and  for  some  time  he  in- 
sisted upon  this  as  the  only  mode;  but 
during  the  last  several  years  of  his  life 
he  allowed  differences  among  his  follow- 
ers on  this  point. 

Wesley  refers  to  this  hymn  in  his  Plain 
Account  of  Christian  Perfection  (1766) 
as  follows: 

Can  anything  be  more  clear  than  :  ( 1 )  That 
here  also  is  as  full  and  high  a  salvation  as 
we  have  ever  spoken  of?  (2)  That  it  is 
spoken  of  as  receivable  by  mere  faith,  and  as 
hindered  only  by  unbelief?  (3)  That  this 
faith,  and  consequently  the  salvation  which 
it  brings,  is  spoken  of  as  given  in  an  instant? 
(4)  That  it  is  supposed  that  instant  may  be 
now?  that  we  need  not  stay  another  moment? 
that  now,  the  very  "now  is  the  accepted  time? 
now  is  the  day  of"  this  full  salvation. 

The  reader  may  compare  and  contrast 
John  Wesley's  insistence  upon  the  neces- 
sary instantaneousness  of  the  experience 
of  entire  sanctification  in  his  sermon  on 
"The  Repentance  of  Believers,"  written  in 
1767,  and  the  marked  liberality  of  his 
views  on  this  point  as  set  forth  in  his  ser- 
mon on  "Patience,"  written  in  1784. 

Alas  for  those  Methodists  who  are  so 
much  occupied  with  discussions  concern- 
ing the  theory  and  the  mode  and  the  time 
of  attaining  entire  sanctification  that  they 
never  seem  to  attain  it  by  any  mode  or 
at  any  time!  For  humble  souls  who  are 
ceaselessly  longing  and  praying  to  be 
made  perfect  in  love,  and  are  trying  to 
live  the  perfect  life  of  love,  these  high- 
pitched  hymns  of  the  Wesleys  have  a  holy 
charm,  and  are  as  manna  to  the  soul. 
13 


35H 


C.  M. 


FOREVER  here  my  rest  shall  be, 
Close  to  thy  bleeding  side ; 
This  all  my  hope,  and  all  my  plea, 
For  me  the  Saviour  died. 

2  My  dying  Saviour,  and  my  God, 

Fountain  for  guilt  and  sin, 
Sprinkle  me  ever  with  thy  blood, 
And  cleanse  and  keep  me  clean. 

3  Wash  me,  and  make  me  thus  thine  own ; 

Wash  me,  and  mine  thou  art ; 

Wash  me,  but  not  my  feet  alone, 

My  hands,  my  head,  my  heart. 

4  The  atonement  of  thy  blood  apply, 

Till  faith  to  sight  improve, 
Till  hope  in  full  fruition  die, 
And  all  my  soul  be  love. 

Charles  Wesley. 

The  original  title  to  this  favorite  hymn 
is:  "Christ  Our  Righteousness"  (1  Cor. 
i.  30.)  The  first  two  stanzas,  which  have 
been  omitted,  are  as  follows: 

1  Jesus,  Thou  art  my  Righteousness, 

For  all  my  sins  were  Thine : 
Thy  death  hath  bought  of  God  my  peace, 
Thy  life  hath  made  Him  mine. 

2  Spotless  and  just,  in  Thee  I  am ; 

I  feel  my  sins  forgiven ; 
I  taste  salvation  in  Thy  name, 
And  antedate  my  heaven. 

Two  lines  have  been  changed.  Verse 
two,  line  three: 

Sprinkle  me  ever  in  Thy  blood. 
Verse  four,  line  three: 

Till  hope  shall  in  fruition  die. 
Salvation,  present  and  eternal  through 
the  atonement  of  a  divine  Saviour,  is 
well  expressed  in  this  favorite  hymn.  It 
is  taken  from  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems, 
1740. 

358  C.  M. 

WHAT  is  our  calling's  glorious  hope, 
But  inward  holiness? 
For  this  to  Jesus  I  look  up; 
I  calmty  wait  for  this. 

2  I  wait  till  he  shall  touch  me  clean, 
Shall  life  and  power  impart, 
Give  me  the  faith  that  casts  out  sin, 
And  purifies  the  heart. 


11)4 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


3  When  Jesus  makes  my  heart  his  home, 

My  Bin  shall  all  depart; 
And,  lo  !  he  saith,  "I  quickly  come, 
To  fill  and  rule  thy  heart." 

4  Be  it  according  to  thy  word ; 

Redeem  me  from  all  sin  ; 
My  heart  would  now  receive  thee,  Lord ; 
Come  in,  my  Lord,  come  in  ! 

Charles  Wesley. 

From  a  hymn  of  fourteen  stanzas  in 
Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1742,  being  the 
ninth,  tenth,  thirteenth,  and  fourteenth 
stanzas.  It  is  based  on  Titus  ii.  14:  "Who 
gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  might  redeem 
us  from  all  iniquity."  In  verse  two,  line 
three,  the  author  wrote  ''roots  out  sin," 
and  in  verse  three,  line  one,  "soul"  in- 
stead of  "heart." 

359  L-  M. 

OTHOU,  to  whose  all-searching  sight 
The  darkness  shineth  as  the  light, 
Search,  prove  my  heart,  it  pants  for  thee  ; 
O  burst  these  bonds,  and  set  it  free ! 

2  If  in  this  darksome  wild  I  stray, 
Be  thou  my  Light,  be  thou  my  Way : 
No  foes,  no  violence  I  fear, 

No  fraud,  while  thou,  my  God,  art  near. 

3  When  rising  floods  my  soul  o'erfiow, 
When  sinks  my  heart  in  waves  of  woe, 
Jesus,  thy  timely  aid  impart, 

And  raise  my  head,  and  cheer  my  heart. 

4  Saviour,  where'er  thy  steps  I  see, 
Dauntless,  untired,  I  follow  thee ; 
O  let  thy  hand  support  me  still, 
And  lead  me  to  thy  holy  hill ! 

5  If  rough  and  thorny  be  the  way, 
My  strength  proportion  to  my  day  ; 
Till  toil,  and  grief,  and  pain  shall  cease, 
Where  all  is  calm,  and  joy,  and  peace. 

Xicolaus  L.  Zinzendorf. 
Tr.    by  John   Wesley. 

A  free  translation  of  a  part  of  Zinzen- 
dorf's  German  hymn  beginning  "Seelen- 
Brautigam,  0  du  Gottcslamm,"  except  the 
third  verse,  which  was  translated  from  a 
hymn  by  J.  A.  Freylinghausen.  One  fine 
stanza,  the  second,  has  been  omitted: 

2  Wash  out  its  stains,  refine  its  dross, 
Xail  my  affections  to  the  cross ; 
Hallow  each  thought ;  let  all  within 
Be  clean,  as  thou,  my  Lord,  art  clean. 


Except  the  omission  of  this  stanza,  and 
"Jesus"  for  "Jesu"  in  verse  three,  line 
three,  the  text  of  this  hymn  is  the  same 
as  that  given  by  John  Wesley  in  his  Col- 
lection of  Hymns  for  the  Use  of  the  Peo- 
ple Called  Methodists.  London,  1779.  The 
translation  first  appeared  in  Psalms  and 
Hymns,  1738. 


360 


S.  M. 


BLEST  are  the  pure  in  heart, 
For  they  shall  see  our  God ; 
The  secret  of  the  Lord  is  theirs ; 
Their  soul  is  Christ's  abode. 

2  Still  to  the  lowly  soul 

He  doth  himself  impart, 
And  for  his  temple  and  his  throne 
Selects  the  pure  in  heart. 

3  Lord,  we  thy  presence  seek, 

May  ours  this  blessing  be  ! 
O  give  the  pure  and  lowly  heart 
A  temple  meet  for  thee  ! 

John  Keble. 

"The  Purification"  is  the  author's  title 
to  the  poem  of  seventeen  stanzas  from 
which  this  hymn  is  taken.  It  was  first 
published  in  the  author's  Christian  Year, 
1827,  but  it  was  written  October  10,  1819. 
It  is  based  on  Matthew  v.  8:  "Blessed  are 
the  pure  in  heart:  for  they  shall  see  God." 
Verses  one  and  two  are  the  first  and  last 
stanzas  of  the  poem.  The  last  stanza  was 
written  by  another  hand,  and  was  first  ap- 
pended to  the  verses  from  Keble  by  W.  J. 
Hall  in  his  Mitre  Hymn  Book.  1836. 

In  verse  two,  lines  three  and  four,  Ke- 
ble wrote: 

And  for  His  cradle  and  his  throne, 
Chooseth  the  pure  in  heart. 

This  hymn,  as  Dr.  C.  S.  Robinson  has 
said,  states  with  the  utmost  simplicity 
and  brevity  the  deepest  of  all  spiritual 
truths — namely,  that  purity  of  heart  is  a 
secret  of  the  Lord,  and  consists  in  the 
actual  indwelling  of  the  divine  Christ  in 
the  human  soul,  Christ  formed  in  us  the 
hope  of  glory.  This  fashions  our  elemen- 
tary notion  of  excellence  in  piety.  The 
Bible  is  full  of  this  infinite  suggestion  of 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


195 


a  presence  of  the  Saviour  in  the  saint. 
The  pure  in  heart  will  not  only  see  God 
hereafter  in  heaven;  they  see  him  now 
and  here  in  the  earth.  Whatever  may  or 
may  not  be  included  in  the  definition  of 
the  perfect  Christian,  this  hymn  calls  .at- 
tention to  one  thing  that  must  be  in  him: 
he  must  be  pure  in  heart. 

361  C.  M. 

WALK  in  the  light !  so  shalt  thou  know 
That  fellowship  of  love 
His  Spirit  only  can  bestow 
Who  reigns  in  light  above. 

2  Walk  in  the  light !  and  thou  shalt  find 

Thy  heart  made  truly  his 
Who  dwells  in  cloudless  light  enshrined, 
In  whom  no  darkness  is. 

3  Walk  in  the  light !  and  thou  shalt  own 

Thy  darkness  passed  away, 
Because  that  light  hath  on  thee  shone 
In  which  is  perfect  day. 

4  Walk  in  the  light !  and  e'en  the  tomb 

No  fearful  shade  shall  wear ; 
Glory  shall  chase  away  its  gloom, 
For  Christ  hath  conquered  there. 

5  Walk  in  the  light !  thy  path  shall  be 

A  path,  though  thorny,  bright : 
For  God,  by  grace,  shall  dwell  in  thee, 
And  God  himself  is  light. 

Bernard  Barton. 

Title:  "Walking  in  the  Light."  It  is 
founded  on  1  John  i.  7:  "But  if  we  walk 
in  the  light,  as  he  is  in  the  light,  we  have 
fellowship  one  with  another,  and  the  blood 
of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son  cleanseth  us  from 
all  sin." 

The  second  stanza  of  the  original  is 
omitted: 

2  Walk  in  the  light !  and  sin  abhorr'd 
Shall  ne'er  defile  again  ; 
The  blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  thy  Lord, 
Shall  cleanse  from  every  stain. 

One  line  has  been  altered — verse  five, 
line  one: 

Walk  in  the  light !  and  thine  shalt  be. 

From  the  author's  Devotional  Verses, 
London,  1826.  A  useful  hymn,  meeting  a 
real  need  in  our  Hymnal. 


S.  M. 

COME,  and  dwell  in  me, 
Spirit  of  power  within  ! 
And  bring  the  glorious  liberty 
From  sorrow,  fear,  and  sin. 


0 


2  Hasten  the  joyful  day 

Which  shall  my  sins  consume  ; 
When  old  things  shall  be  done  away, 
And  all  things  new  become. 

3  I  want  the  witness,  Lord, 

That  all  I  do  is  right, 
According  to  thy  will  and  word, 
Well  pleasing  in  thy  sight. 

4  I  ask  no  higher  state ; 

Indulge  me  but  in  this, 
And  soon  or  later  then  translate 
To  my  eternal  bliss. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Title:  "Seeking  for  Full  Redemption." 
From  Short  Hymns  on  Select  Passages  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures,  1762.  The  first  stan- 
za is  founded  on  2  Corinthians  iii.  17: 
"Where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is 
liberty."  The  second  stanza  is  based  upon 
2  Corinthians  v.  17:  "Old  things  are 
passed  away;  behold,  all  things  are  be- 
come new."  The  text  of  the  last  two  stan- 
zas is  Hebrews  xi.  5:  "Before  his  transla- 
tion he  had  this  testimony,  that  he 
pleased  God."  The  second  and  fourth 
stanzas  of  the  original  are  omitted  with- 
out loss  to  the  hymn.  In  the  third  line 
of  the  third  stanza  the  author  wrote 
"mind"  instead  of  "will." 

Rev.  William  Inglis  was  a  pious  and 
useful  Wesleyan  local  preacher.  One  of 
his  valued  admonitions  was:  "When  the 
world  assaults  you,  watch  and  pray;  when 
the  flesh,  flee  and  pray;  when  the  devil, 
fight  and  pray."  The  last  public  service 
that  he  conducted  was  a  seven-o'clock 
morning  prayer  meeting.  He  gave  out 
this  hymn  and  read  with  special  empha- 
sis and  impressiveness  the  third  and 
fourth  stanzas.  That  evening,  in  returning 
to  the  same  chapel,  he  suddenly  fell  to  the 
ground,  and  life  was  extinct.  They  re- 
called then  how  solemnly  he  had  read  at 
the  close  of  the  morning  prayer  meeting: 


196 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


And  soon  or  later  then  translate 

To  my  eternal  bliss. 

3(>3  C.  M. 

OHOW  the  thought  of  God  attracts 
And  draws  the  heart  from  earth, 
And  sickens  it  of  passing  shows 
And  dissipating  mirth  ! 

2  'Tis  not  enough  to  save  our  souls, 

To  shun  the  eternal  fires ; 
The  thought  of  God  will  rouse  the  heart 
To  more  sublime  desires. 

3  God  only  is  the  creature's  home, 

Though  rough  and  strait  the  road ; 
Yet  nothing  less  can  satisfy 
The  love  that  longs  for  God. 

4  O  utter  but  the  name  of  God 

Down  in  your  heart  of  hearts, 
And  see  how  frcm  the  world  at  once 
All  tempting  light  departs  ! 

5  A  trusting  heart,  a  yearning  eye, 

Can  win  their  way  above  ; 
If  mountains  can  be  moved  by  faith, 
Is  there  less  power  in  love? 

Frederick  W.  Faber. 


"Holiness  Desired."  It 
Jesus  and  Mary,  1852. 
These  are  the  first  five, 


Author's  title: 
is    found    in   his 
Eleven  stanzas, 
unaltered. 

It  is  not  a  hymn.  It  is  a  pious  medita 
tion  and  very  profitable  for  private  wor 
ship. 

364  C.  M.     D. 

MY  Saviour,  on  the  word  of  truth 
In  earnest  hope  I  live  ; 
I  ask  for  all  the  precious  things 

Thy  boundless  love  can  give. 
I  look  for  many  a  lesser  light 

About  my  path  to  shine  ; 
But  chiefly  long  to  walk  with  thee, 
And  only  trust  in  thine. 

2  Thou  knowest  that  I  am  not  blest 

As  thou  wouldst  have  me  be, 
Till  all  the  peace  and  joy  of  faith 

Possess  my  soul  in  thee ; 
And  still  I  seek,  'mid  many  fears, 

With  yearnings  unexpressed, 
The  comfort  of  thy  strengthening  love, 

Thy  soothing,  settling  rest. 

3  It  is  not  as  thou  wilt  with  me, 

Till,  humbled  in  the  dust, 
I  know  no  place  in  all  my  heart 
Wherein  to  put  my  trust : 


Until  I  find,  O  Lord,  in  thee, 

The  Lowly  and  the  Meek, 
The  fullness  which  thy  own  redeemed 

Go  nowhere  else  to  seek. 

Anna   L.    Waring. 

This  hymn  on  "Hope  in  the  Word  of 
God"  is  taken  from  the  author's  Hymns 
and  Meditations,  1850.  It  is  based  on 
Psalm  exxx.  5:  "I  wait  for  the  Lord,  my 
soul  doth  wait,  and  in  his  word  do  I 
hope."  The  second  and  fifth  stanzas  are 
omitted: 

2   In  holy  expectation  held, 

Thy  strength  my  heart  shall  stay, 
For  Thy  right  hand  will  never  let 

My  trust  be  cast  away. 
Yea,  Thou  hast  kept  me  near  Thy  feet, 

In  many  a  deadly  strife, 
By  the  stronghold  of  hope  in  Thee, 

The  hope  of  endless  life. 

5  Then,  O  my  Saviour,  on  my  soul, 

Cast  down,  but  not  dismayed, 
Still  be  Thy  chastening,  healing  hand 

In  tender  mercy  laid. 
And  while  I  wait  for  all  Thy  joys, 

My  yearning  heart  to  fill, 
Teach  me  to  walk  and  work  with  Thee, 

And  at  Thy  feet  sit  still. 

365  8,    8,    6.     D. 

0   GLORIOUS  hope  of  perfect  love ! 
It  lifts  me  up  to  things  above, 
It  bears  on  eagles'  wings ; 
It  gives  my  ravished  soul  a  taste, 
And  makes  me  for  some  moments  feast 
With  Jesus'  priests  and  kings. 

2  Rejoicing  now  in  earnest  hope, 

I  stand,  and  from  the  mountain  top 

See  all  the  land  below : 
Rivers  of  milk  and  honey  rise, 
And  all  the  fruits  of  paradise 

In  endless  plenty  grow. 

3  A  land  of  corn,  and  wine,  and  oil, 
Favored  with  God's  peculiar  smile, 

With  every  blessing  blest ; 
There  dwells  the  Lord  our  righteousness, 
And  keeps  his  own  in  perfect  peace, 

And  everlasting  rest. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Title:  "Desiring  to  Love."  From 
Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1742. 

The  original  has  nineteen  stanzas,  and 
is  divided  into  two  parts.     This  hymn  is 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


197 


made  up  of  verses  four,  five,  and  six  of 
the  second  part.  They  have  not  been  al- 
tered. It  is  rich  in  poetry  and  in  Chris- 
tian faith,  one  of  Charles  Wesley's  finest 
productions. 


366 


L.  M. 


GIVE  me  a  new,  a  perfect  heart, 
From  doubt,  and  fear,  and  sorrow  free ; 
The  mind  which  was  in  Christ  impart, 
And  let  my  spirit  cleave  to  thee. 

2  O  take  this  heart  of  stone  away ! 

Thy  sway  it  doth  not,  cannot  own ; 
In  me  no  longer  let  it  stay ; 

O  take  away  this  heart  of  stone  ! 

3  Cause  me  to  walk  in  Christ  my  Way; 

And  I  thy  statutes  shall  fulfill, 
In  every  point  thy  law  obey, 
And  perfectly  perform  thy  will. 

4  O  that  I  now,  from  sin  released, 

Thy  word  may  to  the  utmost  prove  ! 
Enter  into  the  promised  rest, 
The  Canaan  of  thy  perfect  love. 

5  Now  let  me  gain  perfection's  height ; 

Now  let  me  into  nothing  fall, 
Be  less  than  nothing  in  thy  sight, 
And  feel  that  Christ  is  all  in  all. 

Charles  Wesley. 

"Pleading  the  Promise  of  Sanctifica- 
tion"  is  the  author's  title  to  this  hymn 
in  his  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1742. 
The  original  is  based  on  Ezekiel  xxxvi. 
23-31,  and  has  twenty-eight  stanzas,  the 
above  being  the  eighth,  ninth,  twelfth, 
fourteenth,  and  twenty-eighth.  The  last 
stanza  of  this  hymn  is  also  used  as  the 
closing  stanza  of  No.  377.  The  repetition 
of  this  stanza  was  doubtless  an  oversight 
of  the  Committee  compiling  the  Hymnal. 
Its  proper  place  is  at  the  close  of  No.  377. 
See  notes  under  Nos.  377  and  378,  which 
are  parts  of  the  same  hymn.  See  also  the 
note  under  No.  356  for  reference  to 
Charles  Wesley's  views  of  entire  sanctifi- 
cation  or  Christian  perfection.  Among 
the  omitted  stanzas  is  the  following: 

Within  me  thy  good  Spirit  place, 

Spirit  of  health,  and  love,  and  power ; 

Plant  in  me  thy  victorious  grace, 
And   sin   shall   never  enter  more. 


367  L.  M.     61. 

I   THANK  thee,  uncreated  Sun, 
That     thy     bright     beams     on     me     have 
shined ; 
I  thank  thee,  who  hast  overthrown 

My  foes,  and  healed  my  wounded  mind  ; 
I  thank  thee,  whose  enlivening  voice 
Bids  my  freed  heart  in  thee  rejoice. 

2  Uphold  me  in  the  doubtful  race, 

Nor  suffer  me  again  to  stray ; 
Strengthen  my  feet  with  steady  pace 

Still  to  press  forward  in  thy  way  ; 
My  soul  and  flesh,  O  Lord  of  might, 
Fill,  satiate,  with  thy  heavenly  light. 

3  Give  to  mine  eyes  refreshing  tears ; 

Give  to  my  heart  chaste,  hallowed  fires ; 
Give  to  my  soul,  with  filial  fears, 

The  love  that  all  heaven's  host  inspires ; 
That  all  my  powers,  with  all  their  might, 
In  thy  sole  glory  may  unite. 

4  Thee  will  I  love,  my  joy,  my  crown ; 

Thee  will  I  love,  my  Lord,  my  God ; 
Thee  will  I  love,  beneath  thy  frown 

Or  smile,  thy  scepter  or  thy  rod ; 
What  though  my  flesh  and  heart  decay? 
Thee  shall  I  love  in  endless  day ! 
Johann  A.  Scheffter.     Tr.  by  John  Wesley. 

Title:  "Gratitude  for  Our  Conversion:' 
The  German  text  may  be  found  in  the 
Hermhut  Collection.  The  translation  is 
from  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1739,  and 
consists  of  seven  stanzas;  the  last  four 
are  given  above  unaltered.  The  first  three 
are  as  follows: 

1  Thee  will  I  love,  my  strength,  my  tower ; 

Thee  will  I  love,  my  joy,  my  crown ; 
Thee  will  I  love  with  all  my  power, 

In  all  my  works,  and  Thee  alone  ! 
Thee  will  I  love,  till  the  pure  fire 
Fill  my  whole  soul  with  chaste  desire. 

2  Ah  !  why  did  I  so  late  Thee  know, 

Thee,  lovelier  than  the  sons  of  men ! 
Ah  !  why  did  I  no  sooner  go 

To  Thee,  the  only  ease  in  pain ! 
Ashamed  I  sigh,  and  inly  mourn 
That  I  so  late  to  Thee  did  turn. 

3  In  darkness  willingly  I  strayed ; 

I  sought  Thee,  yet  from  Thee  I  roved: 
For    wide    my    wandering    thoughts    were 
spread, 
Thy  creature  more  than  Thee  I  loved. 
And  now,  if  more  at  length  I  see, 
'Tis    through    Thy    light    and    comes    from 
Thee. 


198 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL; 


368 


0 


8,  8,  6.     D. 

LOVE  divine,  how  sweet  thou  art ! 
When  shall  I  find  my  willing  heart 
All  taken  up  by  thee? 
I  thirst,  I  faint,  I  die  to  prove 
The  greatness  of  redeeming  love, 
The  love  of  Christ  to  me. 


2  Stronger  his  love  than  death  or  hell ; 
Its  riches  are  unsearchable ; 

The  firstborn  sons  of  light 
Desire  in  vain  its  depths  to  see ; 
They  cannot  reach  the  mystery, 

The  length,  the  breadth,  the  height. 

3  God  only  knows  the  love  of  God ; 
O  that  it  now  were  shed  abroad 

In  this  poor  stony  heart ! 
For  love  I  sigh,  for  love  I  pine ; 
This  only  portion,  Lord,  be  mine ; 

Be  mine  this  better  part ! 

4  O  that  I  could  forever  sit 
With  Mary  at  the  Master's  feet ! 

Be  this  my  happy  choice  ; 
My  only  care,  delight,  and  bliss, 
My  joy,  my  heaven  on  earth,  be  this, 

To  hear  the  Bridegroom's  voice. 

5  O  that  I  could,  with  favored  John, 
Recline  my  weary  head  upon 

The  dear  Redeemer's  breast ! 
From  care,  and  sin,  and  sorrow  free, 
Give  me,  O  Lord,  to  find  in  thee 

My  everlasting  rest ! 

Charles  Wesley. 

This  truly  magnificent  hymn  on  "De- 
siring to  Love"  is  from  Hymns  and  Sa- 
cred Poems,  1749.  The  author  is  here  in 
his  happiest  vein:  he  never  sung  a  sweet- 
er song  than  this.  It  is  a  song,  prayer, 
and  sermon  all  in  one.  As  sung  to  the 
tune  of  "Ariel,"  it  truly  aids  devotion. 
Two  stanzas  are  omitted. 

5  O  that,  with  humbled  Peter,  I 

Could  weep,  believe,  and  thrice  reply, 

My  faithfulness  to  prove, 
"Thou  know'st — for  all  to  thee  is  known — 
Thou  know'st,  O  Lord,  and  thou  alone, 

Thou  know'st  that  thee  I  love." 

7  Thy  only  love  do  I  require, 
Nothing  in  earth  beneath  desire, 

Nothing  in  heaven  above : 
Let  earth,  and  heaven,  and  all  things  go, 
Give  me  thy  only  love  to  know, 

Give  me  thy  only  love. 

This  hymn  furnishes  a  fine  study  in  the 


use  of  strong  metaphors  and  poetic  hyper- 
boles. Note,  for  instance,  the  three  meta- 
phors employed  in  an  ascending  scale  of 
intensity  in  the  fourth  line  of  the  first 
verse:  "I  thirst,  I  faint,  I  die  to  prove." 
Again  in  the  third  verse:  "For  love  I 
sigh,  for  love  I  pine." 

The  inability  of  any  and  every  mere 
creature  to  interpret  the  love  of  God,  the 
absolute  necessity  of  a  divine  interpreter 
and  revealer  of  God's  noblest  name  and 
attribute  of  Love,  has  never  been  more 
worthily  and  beautifully  expressed  in  po- 
etry than  in  the  second  and  third  stanzas 
of  this  hymn.  The  allusions  to  Mary,  Pe- 
ter, and  John  are  accomplished  in  a  man- 
ner at  once  artistic  and  deeply  devotional. 
The  poetic  meter  is  well  suited  to  the 
lofty  thought  which  is  contained  in  the 
words.  The  hymn  will  long  stand  as  one 
of  the  noblest  odes  to  divine  love  that 
was  ever  written.  It  makes  one  think  of 
the  thirteenth  chapter  of  First  Corin- 
thians to  read  this  lyric  of  "Love  Divine." 

Interruptions  in  the  regular  order  of 
divine  service  are  seldom  to  be  commend- 
ed, but  we  have  an  instance  before  us  in 
which  it  had  a  happy  effect.  William 
Dawson,  a  pious  local  preacher  of  Leeds, 
England,  once  preached  a  very  impressive 
sermon,  and  at  its  close  gave  out  this 
hymn.  When  the  choir  were  singing  the 
third  verse,  "God  only  knows  the  love  of 
God,"  he  was  so  moved  by  the  sentiment 
that  he  stopped  them  and"  said:  "Stop, 
friends!  If  angels,  the  firstborn  sons  of 
light,  cannot  understand  the  height,  the 
breadth,  the  depth,  the  length  of  the  love 
of  God,  how  can  we  expect  to  fathom  it 
while  here  below?"  He  then  repeated 
with  deepest  feeling  and  thrilling  effect: 

"God  only  knows  the  love  of  God." 

"Let  us  sing  it  again,  friends,"  he  said, 
"for  we  shall  all  have  to  sing  it  in  heav- 
en." And  sing  it  again  they  did  most 
heartily.  It  need  hardly  be  said  that  a 
profound  feeling  of  majestic  awe  pervad- 
ed the  vast  assembly. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


199 


3G9 


C.  M. 


M 


Y  God,  accept  my  heart  this  day, 
And  make  it  always  thine  ; 

That  I  from  thee  no  more  may  stray, 
No  more  from  thee  decline. 


2  Before  the  cross  of  him  who  died, 

Behold,  I  prostrate  fall ; 
Let  every  sin  be  crucified, 
Let  Christ  be  All  in  All. 

3  Let  every  thought,  and  work,  and  word, 

To  thee  be  ever  given ; 
Then  life  shall  be  thy  service,  Lord, 
And  death  the  gate  of  heaven. 

Matthew  Bridges. 

Author's  title:  "Confirmation."  The 
third  and  fourth  stanzas  have  been  omit- 
ted: 

3  Anoint  me  with  Thy  heavenly  grace, 

Adopt  me  for  Thine  own, — 
That  I  may  see  Thy  glorious  face, 
And  worship  at  Thy  throne. 

4  May  the  dear  blood  once  shed  for  me 

My  blest  atonement  prove, — 
That  I  from  first  to  last  may  be 
The  purchase  of  Thy  love ! 

Unaltered  from  the  author's  Hymns  of 
the  Heart,  1848. 

3  TO  C.  M. 

I  KNOW  that  my  Redeemer  lives 
And  ever  prays  for  me ; 
A  token  of  his  love  he  gives, 
A  pledge  of  liberty. 

2  I  find  him  lifting  up  my  head ; 

He  brings  salvation  near ; 
His  presence  makes  me  free  indeed, 
And  he  will  soon  appear. 

3  He  wills  that  I  should  holy  be ; 

What  can  withstand  his  will? 
The  counsel  of  his  grace  in  me 
He  surely  shall  fulfill. 

4  When  God  is  mine,  and  I  am  his, 

Of  paradise  possessed, 
I  taste  unutterable  bliss, 
And  everlasting  rest. 

Charles  Wesley. 

This  is  from  a  hymn  of  twenty-three 
stanzas  on  "Rejoicing  in  Hope"  (Rom.  xii. 
12),  and  is  found  in  Hymns  and  Sacred 
Poems,   1742.     This   is   regarded   by  some 


as  one  of  Charles  Wesley's  best  hymns. 
It  is  set  in  the  music  edition  of  the 
Hymnal  to  a  noble  tune  taken  from  Han- 
del's "Messiah." 


0 


L  C.  M. 

JOYFUL  sound  of  gospel  grace  ! 
Christ  shall  in  me  appear ; 
I,  even  I,  shall  see  his  face, 
I  shall  be  holy  here. 


2  The  glorious  crown  of  righteousness 

To  me  reached  out  I  view  : 
Conqueror  through  him,  I  soon  shall  seize, 
And  wear  it  as  my  due. 

3  The  promised  land,  from  Pisgah's  top, 

I  now  exult  to  see : 
My  hope  is  full,  O  glorious  hope  ! 
Of  immortality. 

4  With  me,  I  know,  I  feel,  thou  art ; 

But  this  cannot  suffice, 
Unless  thou  plantest  in  my  heart 
A  constant  paradise. 

5  Come,  O  my  God,  thyself  reveal, 

Fill  all  this  mighty  void : 

Thou  only  canst  my  spirit  fill ; 

Come,  O  my  God,  my  God  ! 

Charles  Wesley. 

Part  of  a  long  hymn  of  twenty-two 
stanzas  entitled:  "The  Spirit  and  the 
bride  say,  Come."  (Rev.  xxii.  17.)  It  is 
composed  of  verses  ten,  fourteen,  fifteen, 
nineteen,  and  twenty-one.  They  contain 
the  cream  of  the  whole  poem.    • 

One  word  has  been  changed.  Wesley 
wrote  "blessed  hope"  in  verse  three,  line 
three. 

From  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1742. 

372  L.  M. 

APPY  the  man  that  finds  the  grace, 


H 


The  blessing  of  God's  chosen  race, 
The  wisdom  coming  from  above» 
The  faith  that  sweetly  works  by  love 


2  Happy,  beyond  description,  he 

Who  knows,  "the  Saviour  died  for  me  !" 
The  gift  unspeakable  obtains, 
And  heavenly  understanding  gains. 

3  Wisdom  divine  !  who  tells  the  price 
Of  wisdom's  costly  merchandise? 
Wisdom  to  silver  we  prefer, 

And  gold  is  dross  compared  to  her. 


200 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


4  Her  hands  are  filled  with  length  of  days, 
True  riches  and  immortal  praise, 
Riches  of  Christ  on  all  bestowed, 

And  honor  that  descends  from  God. 

5  Happy  the  man  who  wisdom  gains  ; 
Thrice  happy  who  his  guest  retains: 

He  owns,  and  shall  forever  own, 
Wisdom,  and  Christ,  and  Heaven,  are  one. 
Charles   Wesley. 

From  the  author's  Redemption  Hymns, 
1747.  It  is  a  beautiful  and  useful  poetic 
paraphrase  of  Proverbs  iii.  13-18: 

Happy  is  the  man  that  findeth  wisdom,  and 
the  man  that  getteth  understanding:  for  the 
merchandise  of  it  is  better  than  the  merchan- 
dise of  silver,  and  the  gain  thereof  than  fine 
gold.  She  is  more  precious  than  rubies  :  and 
all  the  things  thou  canst  desire  are  not  to  be 
compared  unto  her.  Length  of  days  is  in  her 
right  hand  ;  and  in  her  left  hand  riches  and 
honor.  Her  ways  are  ways  of  pleasantness, 
and  all  her  paths  are  peace.  She  is  a  tree 
of  life  to  them  that  lay  hold  upon  her :  and 
happy  is  every  one  that  retaineth  her. 

Four  stanzas  are  omitted: 

4  Better  she  is  than  richest  mines, 
All  earthly  treasures  she  outshines, 
Her  value  above  rubies  is, 

And  precious  pearls  are  vile  to  this. 

5  Whate'er  thy  heart  can  wish,  is  poor 
To  wisdom's  all-sufficient  store  : 
Pleasure,  and  fame,  and  health,  and  friends, 
She  all  created  good  transcends. 

7  To  purest  joys  she  all  invites, 
Chaste,  holy,  spiritual  delights  ! 
Her  ways  are  ways  of  pleasantness, 
And  all  her  flowery  paths  are  peace. 

8  He  finds,  who  wisdom  apprehends, 
A  life  begun  that  never  ends, 
The  tree  of  life  divine  she  is, 

Set  in  the  midst  of  paradise. 

373  c.  m. 

LET  Him  to  whom  we  now  belong 
His  sovereign  right  assert, 
And  take  up  every  thankful  song, 
And  every  loving  heart. 

2  He  justly  claims  us  for  his  own, 

Who  bought  us  with  a  price  : 
The  Christian  lives  to  Christ  alone, 
To  Christ  alone  he  dies. 

3  Jesus,  thine  own  at  last  receive, 

Fulfill  our  heart's  desire: 


And  let  us  to  thy  glory  live, 
And   In   thy  cause  expire. 

4  Our  souls  and  bod  sign: 

With  joy  we  render  thee 
Our  all,  no  longer  ours,  but  thine, 
To  all  eternity. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Entire  and  unaltered,  except  the  last 
line,  which  the  author  wrote:  ''Through 
all  eternity." 

From  Hymns  on  the  Lord's  Supper, 
1745.  This  volume  contained  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty-six  pieces,  and  was  pref- 
aced by  a  thesis  upon  The  Christian  Sac- 
rament and  Sacrifice,  by  Dr.  Brevint,  a 
French  Protestant. 

Christ  said:  "Blessed  are  they  which 
do  hunger  and  thirst  after  righteousness." 
(Matt.  v.  6.)  The  desire  expressed  in  the 
third  verse  is  very  intense,  and  the  con- 
secration of  the  last  stanza  is  as  entire 
as  language  can  make  it 

37±  7s. 

LOVING  Jesus,  gentle  Lamb, 
In  thy  gracious  hands  I  am ; 
Make  me,  Saviour,  what  thou  art ; 
Live  thyself  within  my  heart. 

2  Lamb  of  God,  I  look  to  thee, 
Thou  shalt  my  example  be ; 
Thou  didst  live  to  God  alone, 
Thou  didst  never  seek  thine  own. 

3  I  shall  then  show  forth  thy  praise, 
Serve  thee  all  my  happy  days ; 
Then  the  world  shall  always  see 
Christ,  the  holy  Child,  in  me. 

Charles   Wesley. 

This  is  taken  from  one  of  the  author's 
group  of  hymns  titled  "Hymns  for  the 
Youngest.''  It  was  first  published  in 
Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1742,  and  was 
republished  in  the  author's  collected 
Hymns  for  Children.  1763.  It  is  a  sim- 
ple and  beautiful  hymn  and  might  be  ti- 
tled "Christ  the  Child's  Model — A  Prayer 
to  Be  Like  Him."  A  childhood  modeled 
after  the  ideal  set  forth  in  this  hymn 
means  not  less  but  more  of  happiness  and 
joy  in  life  than  can  be  attained  by  any- 
walking  in  the  ways  of  worldly  pleasure. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


201 


"I  suppose  you  are  going  to  quit  playing 
now  that  you  have  become  a  Christian, 
are  you  not?"  said  a  wicked  companion  in 
derision  once  to  a  youth  who  had  just 
joined  the  Church.  "No,  I  am  not  going 
to  quit  playing,"  was  the  happy  response 
of  the  Christian  youth;  "but  from  this 
time  on  I  intend  always  to  play  like  a 
Christian."  For  one  to  become  a  Chris- 
tian and  make  Christ  his  model  does  not 
mean  that  he  is  to  give  up  that  which 
makes  life  sunny  and  merry  and  bright; 
but  it  does  mean  that  he  will  seek  no 
pleasure  and  engage  in  no  amusement 
into  which  he  cannot  consistently  carry 
the  thought  of  Christ's  presence  and  ap- 
proval. 

375  C.  M. 

JESUS,  thine  all-victorious  love 
Shed  in  my  heart  abroad  : 
Then  shall  my  feet  no  longer  rove, 
Rooted  and  fixed  in  God. 

2  O  that  in  me  the  sacred  fire 

Might  now  begin  to  glow, 
Burn  up  the  dross  of  base  desire 
And  make  the  mountains  flow  ! 

3  O  that  it  now  from  heaven  might  fall, 

And  all  my  sins  consume  ! 
Come,  Holy  Ghost,  for  thee  I  call ; 
Spirit  of  burning,  come  ! 

4  Refining  fire,  go  through  my  heart ; 

Illuminate  my  soul ; 
Scatter  thy  life  through  every  part, 
And  sanctify  the  whole. 

5  No  longer  then  my  heart  shall  mourn, 

While,  purified  by  grace, 
I  only  for  his  glory  burn, 
And  always  see  his  face. 

6  My  steadfast  soul,  from  falling  free, 

Shall  then  no  longer  move, 
While  Christ  is  all  the  world  to  me, 
And  all  my  heart  is  love. 

Charles   Wesley. 

Title:  "Against  Hope,  Believing  in 
Hope" 

A  very  popular  and  vastly  useful  hymn. 
The  original  contains  twelve  stanzas.  The 
first  verse  is  as  follows: 


My  God  !  I  know,  I  feel  Thee  mine, 
And  will  not  quit  my  claim, 

Till  all  I  have  be  lost  in  Thine, 
And  all  renew'd  I  am. 

This  hymn  is  made  up  of  verses  four, 
seven,  eight,  nine,  eleven,  and  twelve. 
Changes  have  been  made  in  two  lines  of 
the  last  stanza.    Wesley  wrote : 

My  steadfast  soul,  from  falling  free 
Can  now  no  longer  move  ; 

Jesus  is  all  the  world  to  me, 
And  all  my  heart  is  love. 

From  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1740. 


376 


C.  M. 


0 


FOR  a  heart  of  calm  repose 
Amid  the  world's  loud  roar, 

A  life  that  like  a  river  flows 
Along  a  peaceful  shore  ! 


2  Come,  Holy  Spirit !  still  my  heart 

With  gentleness  divine ; 
Indwelling  peace  thou  canst  impart ; 
O  make  that  blessing  mine  ! 

3  Above  these  scenes  of  storm  and  strife 

There  spreads  a  region  fair  ; 
Give  me  to  live  that  higher  life, 
And  breathe  that  heavenly  air. 

4  Come,  Holy  Spirit !  breathe  that  peace, 

That  victory  make  me  win  ; 
Then  shall  my  soul  her  conflict  cease, 
And  find  a  heaven  within. 

Author  Unknown. 

''For  Inward  Peace"  is  the  title  of  this 
prayer-hymn  in  Hymns  of  the  Ages,  third 
series,  1864,  where  it  is  published  anony- 
mously in  the  section  titled  "Quiet."  We 
may  not  know  who  the  author  of  this 
deeply  devotional  hymn  is,  but  we  know 
what  he  was.  One  who  aspires  and  prays 
and  sings  thus  must  surely  have  discov- 
ered what  it  is  to  dwell  in  the  secret 
place  of  the  Most  High  and  to  abide  in 
the  shadow  of  the  Almighty.  The  lofty 
aspiration  and  deep  spirituality  pervading 
this  hymn  call  to  mind  the  following 
beautiful  lines  by  John  Campbell  Shairp 
on  "A  Life  Hid  with  Christ"  which  are 
well  worth  quoting  here : 


202 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


I  have  a  life  with  Christ  to  live, 
But,  ere  I  live  it,  must  I  wait 

Till  Learning  can  clear  answer  give 
Of  this  and  that  book's  date? 

I  have  a  life  in  Christ  to  live, 
I  have  a  death  in  Christ  to  die ; 

And  must  I  wait  till  science  give 
All  doubts  a  full  reply? 

Nay  rather,  while  the  sea  of  doubt 

Is  raging  wildly  round  about, 

Questioning  of  life  and  death  and  sin, 

Let  me  but  creep  within 

Thy  fold,  O  Christ,  and  at  thy  feet 

Take  but  the  lowest  seat, 

And  hear  thy  loving  voice  repeat 

In  gentlest  accents,  heavenly  sweet : 

"Come  unto  me  and  rest ; 

Believe  Me  and  be  blest." 


3T7 


H 


L.  M. 

OLY,  and  true,  and  righteous  Lord, 
I  wait  to  prove  thy  perfect  will : 

Be  mindful  of  thy  gracious  word, 

And  stamp  me  with  thy  Spirit's  seal. 


2  Open  my  faith's  interior  eye : 

Display  thy  glory  from  above ; 
And  all  I  am  shall  sink  and  die, 
Lost  in  astonishment  and  love. 

3  Confound,  o'erpower  me  by  thy  grace ; 

I  would  be  by  myself  abhorred ; 
All  might,  all  majesty,  all  praise, 
All  glory,  be  to  Christ  my  Lord. 

4  Now  let  me  gain  perfection's  height ; 

Now  let  me  into  nothing  fall, 
As  less  than  nothing  in  thy  sight, 
And  feel  that  Christ  is  all  in  all. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Part  of  a  poem  of  twenty-eight  stanzas 
entitled  "Pleading  the  Promise  of  Sancti- 
fication.  Nos.  366  and  378  in  this  book 
are  parts  of  the  same  lyric.  "We  have 
above  verses  twenty-three,  twenty-six, 
twenty-seven,  and  twenty-eight. 

Wesley  wrote  "with  thy  grace"  in  verse 
three,  line  one,  and  "Be  less  than  noth- 
ing" in  verse  four,  line  three. 

John  Wesley  published  the  whole  of  the 
poem  from  which  this  hymn  is  taken  at 
the  end  of  his  sermon  on  "Christian  Per- 
fection." 

From  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems.  1742. 


378  L-  M. 

GOD  of  all  power,  and  truth,  and  grace, 
Which  shall  from  age  to  age  endure, 
Whose  word,  when   heaven  and  earth   shall 
pass, 
Remains  and  stands  forever  sure. 

2  Calmly  to  thee  my  soul  looks  up, 

And  waits  thy  promises  to  prove, 
The  object  of  my  steadfast  hope, 
The  seal  of  thy  eternal  love. 

3  That  I  thy  mercy  may  proclaim, 

That  all  mankind  thy  truth  may  see, 
Hallow  thy  great  and  glorious  name, 
And  perfect  holiness  in  me. 

4  Thy  sanctifying  Spirit  pour, 

To  quench  my  thirst,  and  make  me  clean ; 
Now,  Father,  let  the  gracious  shower 
Descend,  and  make  me  pure  from  sin  ! 
Charles   Wesley. 

"Pleading  the  Promise  of  Sanctifica- 
tion"  is  the  title  which  this  hymn  bears 
in  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1742.  The 
original  has  twenty-eight  stanzas,  the 
first,  second,  third,  and  sixth  being  used 
to  make  this  hymn.  The  hymn  is  based 
on  Ezekiel  xxxvi.  23:  "And  I  will  sancti- 
fy my  great  name,  which  wras  profaned 
among  the  heathen,  which  ye  have  pro- 
faned in  the  midst  of  them;  and  the  hea- 
then shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord,  saith 
the  Lord  God,  when  I  shall  be  sanctified 
in  you  before  their  eyes."  Nos.  366  and 
3.77  are  also  parts  of  the  same  hymn. 

This  entire  hymn  is  quoted  by  John 
Wesley  at  the  end  of  his  sermon  on  "Chris- 
tian Perfection,"  and  by  John  Fletcher  at 
the  end  of  his  last  Check  to  Antinomian- 
ism."  This  indicates  the  high  esteem  in 
which  the  hymn  was  held  by  these  two  fa- 
thers  of  Methodism. 

379  L.  m. 

COME,   Saviour,  Jesus,  from  above ! 
Assist  me  with  thy  heavenly  grace ; 
Empty  my  heart  of  earthly  love, 
And  for  thyself  prepare  the  place. 

2   O  let  thy  sacred  presence  fill, 

And  set  my  longing  spirit  free  ! 
"vVhich  pants  to  have  no  other  will, 
But  day  and  night  to  feast  on  thee. 


HYMNS  OX  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


203 


3  While  in  this  region  here  below, 

No  other  good  will  I  pursue : 
I'll  bid  this  world  of  noise  and  show, 
With  all  its  glittering  snares,  adieu ! 

4  That  path  with  humble  speed  I'll  seek, 

In  which  my  Saviour's  footsteps  shine ; 
Nor  will  I  hear,  nor  will  I  speak, 
Of  any  other  love  but  thine. 

5  Henceforth  may  no  profane  delight 

Divide  this  consecrated  soul ; 
Possess  it,  thou  who  hast  the  right, 
As  Lord  and  Master  of  the  whole. 
Antoinette  Bourignon. 
Tr.  by  John  Wesley. 

The  title  of  this  hymn  as  given  by  the 
Wesleys  is:  "Renouncing  All  for  Christ:' 
In  Byrom's  Poems  it  is:  *'A  Hymn  to  Je- 
sus:' 

Notice  that  this  hymn  prays  for  the 
abiding  presence  of  Christ,  for  an  entire 
surrender  of  the  will,  for  a  supreme  and 
unchanging  love,  and,  in  the  last  stanza, 
that  this  consecration  may  become  ir- 
reversible.    It  is  yery  fine. 

The  translation  (ten  stanzas)  is  found 
in  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1739,  and  in 
Miscellaneous  Poems,  by  John  Byrom, 
1773.  Hymnologists  are  not  agreed  wheth- 
er it  was  translated  by  John  Wesley  or  by 
John  Byrom.  The  first  edition  of  Hymn 
Studies  gave  it  to  Byrom.  The  Hymnal 
says:  "Translated  by  John  Wesley."  We 
know  of  no  evidence  that  is  absolutely 
conclusive,  but  still  incline  to  Byrom  for 
the  following  reasons: 

First,  Wesley  never  claimed  that  he  was 
the  translator. 

Second,  no  one  of  his  contemporaneous 
friends  claimed  it  for  him. 

Third,  Byrom's  friends  claim  it  for  him, 
knowing  that  it  had  been  previously  print- 
ed by  Wesley. 

Fourth,  the  editor  of  Byrom's  Poems 
said  that  he  published  it  from  Byrom's 
manuscript. 

Dr.  John  Julian  in  his  Dictionary  of 
Hymnology  comes  to  the  same  conclusion 
from  certain  letters  that  he  quotes. 

Dr.  Telford,  the  latest  Wesleyan  author- 


ity in  hymnology,  on  the  contrary,  in  his 
Methodist  Hymn  Book  Illustrated  gives 
the  benefit  of  the  doubt  to  John  Wesley 
with  the  following  statements: 

After  the  volume  of  Hymns  and  Sacred 
Poems  containing  this  hymn  had  been  pub- 
lished by  the  Wesleys,  Byrom  wrote  to  his 
son  April  2  6,  1739  :  "They  have  together  print- 
ed a  book  of  hymns,  amongst  which  they  have 
inserted  two  of  Madam  Bourignor.'s,  one  of 
which  they  call  a  'Farewell  to  the  World,' 
and  the  other  'Renouncing  All  for  Christ,'  I 
think  translated  from  the  French.  They  have 
introduced  them  by  a  preface  against  what 
they  call  mystic  writers  (not  naming  any  par- 
ticular author),  for  whom  they  say  that  they 
had  once  a  great  veneration,  but  think  them- 
selves obliged  very  solemnly  to  acknowledge 
their  error  and  to  guard  others  against  the 
like,  which  they  do  by  certain  reasons  that  I 
do  not  see  the  reason  of."  Byrom  differed 
from  the  brothers  as  to  Mr.  Law  and  the 
mystics.  His  words  make  it  probable  that  the 
translation  was  Wesley's.  .  .  .  His  letter  to  his 
son  does  not  read  like  that  of  a  man  who  ia 
referring  to  his  own  translations. 


380 


8,  7,  8,  8,  7. 


0 


THE  bitter  shame  and  sorrow, 

That  a  time  could  ever  be 
When  I  let  the  Saviour's  pity 
Plead  in  vain,  and  proudly  answered, 

All  of  self,  and  none  of  thee  ! 


2  Yet  he  found  me  ;  I  beheld  him 

Bleeding  on  the  accursed  tree, 
Heard  him  pray,  Forgive  them,  Father ! 
And  my  wistful  heart  said  faintly, 

Some  of  self,  and  some  of  thee ! 

3  Day  by  day  his  tender  mercy, 

Healing,  helping,  full  and  free, 
Sweet  and  strong,  and  ah  !  so  patient, 
Brought  me  lower,  while  I  whispered, 

Less  of  self,  and  more  of  thee  ! 

4  Higher  than  the  highest  heaven, 

Deeper  than  the  deepest  sea, 
Lord,  thy  love  at  last  has  conquered ; 
Grant  me  now  my  supplication — 

None  of  self,  and  all  of  thee ! 

Theodore  Monod. 

This  hymn  by  Dr.  Monod,  of  Paris,  was 
written  by  him  in  English  during  a  se- 
ries of  "consecration"  meetings  held  at 
Broadlands,  England,  in  July,  1874.  It 
was  given  by  the  author  at  the  close  of 


204 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


the  meetings  to  Lord  Mount-Temple,  who 
printed  it  on  the  back  of  a  program  card 
for  another  series  of  similar  meetings 
held  at  Oxford  in  October  of  that  same 
year. 

This  is  one  of  the  most  valuable  and 
helpful  hymns  for  private  devotional 
study  in  the  entire  range  of  hymnology. 
It  describes  in  a  remarkably  vivid  and  im- 
pressive manner  the  transforming  power 
which  a  contemplation  of  the  atoning 
work  of  Christ  has  in  leading  a  selfish 
and  sinful  soul  from  utter  indifference 
and  ingratitude  to  entire  consecration  and 
to  a  grateful  recognition  of  God's  good- 
ness and  love  as  revealed  in  Christ. 

The  key  to  the  interpretation  of  the 
hymn  is  found  in  the  last  lines  of  the 
successive  stanzas.  "All  of  self,  and  none 
of  thee,"  the  last  line  of  the  first  stanza, 
is  the  language  of  a  selfish  and  sinful  soul 
utterly  indifferent  to  the  claims  of  the 
gospel.  "Some  of  self,  and  some  of  thee," 
as  found  at  the  end  of  the  second  stan- 
za, expresses  the  beginnings  of  spiritual 
awakening  and  the  stirring  of  conscience 
in  the  soul.  "Less  of  self,  and  more  of 
thee"  is  the  healthful  and  hopeful  cry  of 
a  truly  awakened  and  genuinely  penitent 
soul.  "None  of  self,  and  all  of  thee,"  at 
the  end  of  the  last  verse,  marks  the  cli- 
max of  absolute  self-surrender  and  per- 
fect consecration,  and  is  the  language  of 
the  believing  and  loving  soul  that  now  no 
longer  seeks  its  own,  but  the  glory  of 
Christ.  This  is  a  hymn  the  serious  study 
of  which  cannot  fail  to  deepen  one's  de- 
sire to  be  rid  of  all  selfishness  and  ingrati- 
tude and  to  have  the  mind  and  heart  of 
Christ. 

381  L.  M. 

OTHAT  my  load  of  sin  were  gone  ! 
O  that  I  could  at  last  submit 
At  Jesus'  feet  to  lay  it  down, 
To  lay  my  soul  at  Jesus'  feet ! 

2  Rest  for  my  soul  I  long  to  find : 
Saviour  of  all,  if  mine  thou  art. 
Give  me  thy  meek  and  lowly  mind. 
And  stamp  thine  image  on  my  heart. 


3  Break  off  the  yoke  of  inbred  sin. 

And  fully  set  my  spirit  free: 

1  cannot  rest  till  pure  within, 
Till  I  am  wholly  lost  in  thee. 

4  Fain  would  I  learn  of  thee,  my  God ; 

Thy  light  and  easy  burden  prove, 
The  cross,  all  stained  with  hallowed  blood, 
The  labor  of  thy  dying  love. 

5  I  would,  but  thou  must  give  the  power; 

My  heart  from  every  sin  release; 
Bring  near,  bring  near  the  joyful  hour, 
And  fill  me  with  thy  perfect  peace. 

Charles   Wesley. 

Text:  "Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labor 
and  are  heavy-laden,  and  I  will  give  you 
rest."     (Matt.  xi.  28.) 

Fourteen  stanzas  in  all.  These  are  verses 
one,  four,  five,  six,  and  eight  verbatim. 

From  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1742. 

382  S.  M.     D. 

SOLDIERS  of  Christ,  arise, 
And  put  your  armor  on, 
Strong  in  the  strength  which  God  supplies 

Through  his  eternal  Son  ; 

Strong  in  the  Lord  of  hosts, 

And  in  his  mighty  power, 

Who  in  the  strength  of  Jesus  trusts 

Is  more  than  conqueror. 

2  Stand,  then,  in  his  great  might, 

With  all  his  strength  endued ; 
But  take,  to  arm  you  for  the  fight, 

The  panoply  of  God : 
That,  having  all  things  done, 

And  all  your  conflicts  passed, 
Te  may  o'ercome  through  Christ  alone, 

And  stand  entire  at  last. 

3  From  strength  to  strength  go  on, 

Wrestle,  and  fight,  and  pray ; 
Tread  all  the  powers  of  darkness  down, 

And  win  the  well-fought  day : 
Still  let  the  Spirit  cry, 

In  all  his  soldiers,  "Come," 
Till  Christ  the  Lord  descend  from  high, 
And  take  the  conquerors  home. 

Charles  Wesley. 
"The  Whole  Armor  of  God''  is  the  orig- 
inal title  of  this  in  Hymns  and  Sacred 
Poems,  1749.  It  is  based  upon  Ephesians 
vi.  11:  "Put  on  the  whole  armor  of  God. 
that  ye  may  be  able  to  stand  against  the 
wiles  of  the  devil."  The  entire  poem  con- 
tains sixteen  double  stanzas,  of  which  the 
above  are  the  first,  second,  and  sixteenth. 


HYMNS  OX  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


205 


Among  all  the  hymns  setting  forth  the 
Christian  life  under  the  figure  of  a  war- 
fare, none  is  more  effective  and  impressive 
than  this.  "As  inspiring  as  the  blast  of 
the  bugle,"  is  Mr.  Stead's  comment  on 
this  stirring  hymn. 


0 


383  6s,  5s.     D. 

X WARD,  Christian  soldiers  ! 

Marching  as  to  war, 
With  the  cross  of  Jesus 

Going  on  before. 
Christ,  the  royal  Master, 

Leads  against  the  foe  ; 
Forward  into  battle, 

See,  his  banners  go  ! 

Refrain. 
Onward,  Christian  soldiers, 

Marching  as  to  war, 
With  the  cross  of  Jesus 

Going  on  before. 

2  At  the  sign  of  triumph 
Satan's  host  doth  flee  ; 

On,  then,  Christian  soldiers, 

On  to  victory ! 
Hell's  foundations  quiver 

At  the  shout  of  praise  ; 
Brothers,  lift  your  voices, 

Loud  your  anthems  raise. 

3  Like  a  mighty  army 
Moves  the  church  of  God ; 

Brothers,  we  are  treading 
Where  the  saints  have  trod ; 

We  are  not  divided, 
All  one  body  we, 

One  in  hope  and  doctrine, 
One  in  charity. 

4  Crowns  and  thrones  may  perish, 
Kingdoms  rise  and  wane, 

But  the  church  of  Jesus 
Constant  will  remain  ; 

Gates  of  hell  can  never 

'Gainst  that  church  prevail ; 

We  have  Christ's  own  promise, 
And  that  cannot  fail. 

5  Onward,  then,  ye  people ! 
Join  our  happy  throng, 

Blend  with  ours  your  voices 

In  the  triumph-song; 
Glory,  laud,  and  honor 

Unto  Christ  the  King, 
This  through  countless  ages 

Men  and  angels  sing. 

Sabine  Baring-Gould. 


This  very  widely  used  and  popular 
hymn  was  written  in  1865  and  published 
the  same  year  in  the  Church  Times. 
When  first  printed  it  contained  six  stan- 
zas.   The  fourth  has  been  omitted: 

What  the  saints  established, 

That  I  hold  for  true  ; 
What  the  saints  believed, 

That  believe  I  too. 
Long  as  earth  endurcth 

Men  that  faith  will  hold, 
Kingdoms,  nations,  empires 

In  destruction  rolled. 

In  1895  the  author  gave  the  following 
account  of  the  origin  of  the  hymn: 

Whitmonday  is  a  great  day  for  school  fes- 
tivals in  Yorkshire.  One  Whitmonday,  thirty 
years  ago,  it  was  arranged  that  our  school 
should  join  forces  with  a  neighboring  village. 
I  wanted  the  children  to  sing  when  marching 
from  one  village  to  another,  but  couldn't 
think  of  anything  quite  suitable  ;  so  I  sat  up 
at  night,  resolved  that  I  would  write  some- 
thing myself.  "Onward,  Christian  soldiers," 
was  the  result.  It  was  written  in  great 
haste,  and  I  am  afraid  some  of  the  rhymes 
are  faulty.  Certainly  nothing  has  surprised 
me  more  than  its  popularity. 

384  6s,  5s.     121. 

FORWARD  !  be  our  watchword, 
Steps  and  voices  joined ; 
Seek  the  things  before  us, 

Not  a  look  behind  ; 
Burns  the  fiery  pillar 

At  our  army's  head ; 
Who  shall  dream  of  shrinking, 

By  our  Captain  led? 
Forward  through  the  desert, 

Through  the  toil  and  fight : 
Jordan  flows  before  us, 

Zion  beams  with  light ! 

2  Forward !  flock  of  Jesus, 

Salt  of  all  the  earth, 
Till  each  yearning  purpose 

Spring  to  glorious  birth : 
Sick,  they  ask  for  healing ; 

Blind,  they  grope  for  day ; 
Pour  upon  the  nations 

Wisdom's  loving  ray. 
Forward,  out  of  error, 

Leave  behind  the  night ; 
Forward   through  the   darkness, 

Forward  into  light ! 


206 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


I<  »ri<  b  upon  ?-rl<^i  i-  a 
Hath  our  God  prep  u 
By  the  souls  that  love  him 
One  day  to  be  shai 

Eye  hath  not  beheld  them, 

Ear  hath  never  heard ; 
N    r     •   :  :.•  Be  hath  atten  d 

Thought  or  speech  a  word : 
Forward,   marching  eastward, 

Where  the  heaven  is  bright, 
Till  the  veil  be  lifted, 

Till  our  faith  be  sight! 

4    Far  o'er  yon  horizon 

Rise   the   city   towers, 
Where  our  God  abideth  ; 

That  fair  home  is  ours : 
Flash  the  streets  with  jasper, 

Shine  the  gates  with  gold ; 
Flows  the  gladdening  river 

Shedding  joys  untold ; 
Thither,  onward  thither, 

In  the  Spirit's  might : 
Pilgrims  to  your  country, 

Forward  into  light  ! 

Henri/  Alford. 

This  is  one  of  the  few  really  popular 
hymns  ever  written  by  a  great  scholar. 
It  is  based  on  Exodus  xiv.  15:  "Speak 
unto  the  children  of  Israel,  that  they  go 
forward."  The  original  contains  eight 
stanzas,  the  above  being  the  first,  third, 
fourth,  and  fifth.  It  was  written  to  be 
sung  at  the  tenth  festival  of  parochial 
choirs  of  the  Canterbury  Diocesan  Union. 
June  6,  1S71;  but  the  author  had  joined 
the  "choir  invisible"  before  that  date  ar- 
rived. The  occasion  of  the  hymn  being 
written  is  thus  described: 

The  Rev.  J.  G.  Wood  asked  Dean  Alford  to 
write  a  processional  hymn  for  a  Church  fes- 
tival, and  set  it  to  music.  The  Dean's  first 
attempt  did  not  seem  to  Mr.  Wood  well  adapt- 
ed to  be  sung  on  the  march,  and  he  begged 
the  Dean  to  go  into  his  cathedral  and  com- 
pose another  hymn  as  he  walked  slowly 
round.  He  did  this,  and  '"Forward !  be  our 
watchword"  was  the  result.  It  came  to  Mr. 
Wood  with  a  little  note  saying  that  the  Dean 
had  put  it  into  its  hat  and  boots,  and  Mr. 
"Wood  might  add  coat  and  trousers  himself. 
He  had  written  treble  and  bass :  Mrs.  Wor- 
thington  Bliss  supplied  the  alto  and  tenor. 
The  effect  of  the  hymn  when  first  sung  by  a 
thousand  choristers  was  overwhelming. 


When  Dean  Alford  was  only  sixteen 
years  of  age  he  wrote  in  his  Bible  the  fol- 
lowing dedication  of  himself  to  God  and 
to  his  service:  "I  do  this  day,  in  the  pres- 
ence of  God  and  my  own  soul,  renew  my 
covenant  with  God  and  solemnly  deter- 
mine henceforth  to  become  his  and  to  do 
his  work  as  far  as  in  me  lies."  It  is  not 
surprising  that  one  who  so  early  in  life 
dedicated  himself  to  God  should  write  a 
hymn  which  has  been  greatly  blessed  in 
quickening  the  fidelity  to  Christ  and  the 
zeal  of  thousands  of  young  Christians  all 
over  the  world,  multitudes  of  whom  have 
been  deeply  moved  and  inspired  by  the 
singing  of  this  hymn. 

385  7,   7,   7,   6.     D. 

SOLDIERS  of  the  cross,  arise! 
Lo  !  your  Leader  from  the  skies 
Waves  before  you  glory's  prize, 

The  prize  of  victory. 
Seize  your  armor,  gird  it  on ; 
Now  the  battle  will  be  won  ; 
See,  the  strife  will  soon  be  done ; 
Then  struggle  manfully. 

2  Jesus  conquered  when  he  fell, 

Met  and  vanquished  earth  and  hell : 
Now  he  leads  you  on  to  swell 

The  triumphs  of  his  cross. 
Though  all  earth  and  hell  appear, 
Who  will  doubt,  or  who  can  fear? 
God,  our  strength  and  shield,  is  near : 

We  cannot  lose  our  cause. 

3  Onward,  then,  ye  hosts  of  God ! 
Jesus  points  the  victor's  rod  : 
Follow  where  your  Leader  trod ; 

You  soon  shall  see  his  face. 
Soon,  your  enemies  all  slain, 
Crowns  of  glory  you  shall  gain, 
Soon  you'll  join  that  glorious  train 
Who  shout  their  Saviour's  praise. 
Jarcd  B.   Waterbury. 
Title:  "Soldiers  of  the  Cross." 
Written  for  and  published  in  The  Chris- 
tian Lyre,   a   small   tune   book   edited   by 
Joshua  Leavitt.  New  York,  1830. 

In  the  first  stanza,  lines  six  and  seven, 
the  author  wrote: 

The  battle's  yours,  it  will  be  won: 
Though  fierce  the  strife,  'twill  soon  be 
done. 
And  in  the  last  stanza: 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


207 


The  crown  of  glory  you  shall  gain  ; 
And  walk  among  that  glorious  train. 

The    changes    made    in    these    lines    are 
doubtless  improvements. 


386 


7s,  6s.     D. 


STAND  up,  stand  up  for  Jesus  ! 
Ye  soldiers  of  the  cross ; 
Lift  high  his  royal  banner, 

It  must  not  suffer  loss : 

From  victory  unto  victory 

His  army  shall  he  lead, 

Till  every  foe  is  vanquished 

And  Christ  is  Lord  indeed. 

2  Stand  up,  stand  up  for  Jesus  ! 

The  trumpet  call  obey  ; 
Forth  to  the  mighty  conflict, 

In  this  his  glorious  day : 
Ye  that  are  men,  now  serve  him, 

Against  unnumbered  foes  ; 
Your  courage  rise  with  danger, 

And  strength  to  strength  oppose. 

3  Stand  up,  stand  up  for  Jesus ! 

Stand  in  his  strength  alone  ; 
The  arm  of  flesh  will  fail  you  ; 

Ye  dare  not  trust  your  own  : 
Put  on  the  gospel  armor, 

Each  piece  put  on  with  prayer ; 
Where  duty  calls,  or  danger, 

Be  never  wanting  there. 

4  Stand  up,  stand  up  for  Jesus  ! 

The  strife  will  not  be  long ; 
This  day  the  noise  of  battle, 

The  next  the  victor's  song: 
To  him  that  overcometh, 

A  crown  of  life  shall  be  ; 
He  with  the  King  of  glory 

Shall  reign  eternally. 

George  Dufpeld,  Jr. 

This  hymn  was  written  in  1858  on  the 
occasion  of  the  death  of  an  intimate 
friend  of  the  author,  Rev.  Dudley  A.  Tyng 
(son  of  Rev.  Stephen  H.  Tyng,  D.D.),  a 
most  gifted  and  consecrated  young  minis- 
ter of  Philadelphia,  who  took  an  active 
part  in  the  great  revival  in  that  city  in 
1857.  The  following  year  he  met  his 
death  by  a  painful  accident  (his  arm  was 
caught  in  a  cogwheel  and  torn  out).  Be- 
ing asked,  when  at  death's  door,  if  he  had 
any  message  to  send  to  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association    (with  whose  mem- 


bers he  had  worked  in  the  revival),  he  re- 
plied, "Tell  them  to  stand  up  for  Jesus. 
Now  let  us  sing  a  hymn."  He  soon  after- 
wards died. 

The  Sunday  following  Dr.  Dufneld 
preached  on  the  text:  "Stand  therefore, 
having  your  loins  girt  about  with  truth, 
and  having  on  the  breastplate  of  right- 
eousness" (Eph.  vi.  14),  and  read  these 
verses  as  a  concluding  exhortation.  The 
superintendent  of  the  Sabbath  school  had 
them  printed  as  a  leaflet  for  the  children. 
They  were  soon  afterwards  published  in  a 
Baptist  newspaper,  and  "from  that  paper 
they  have  gone  in  English  and  in  Ger- 
man and  Latin  translations  all  over  the 
world."  Missionaries  have  translated  the 
hymn  into  heathen  tongues.  It  finds  a 
place  in  all  modern  hymn  books. 

The  Sunday  before  young  Tyng's  death 
he  had  preached  a  sermon,  marked  with 
unction  and  power,  to  an  audience  of  five 
thousand  people  on  Exodus  x.  11:  "Go 
now  ye  that  are  men,  and  serve  the  Lord." 
To  this  allusion  is  made  in  the  second 
stanza  above.    Two  stanzas  are  omitted: 

2   Stand  up  ! — stand  up  for  Jesus  ! 

The  solemn  watchword  hear  : 
If  while  ye  sleep  he  suffers, 

Away  with  shame  and  fear ; 
Where'er  ye  meet  with  evil, 

Within  you  or  without, 
Charge  for  the  God  of  Battles, 

And  put  the  foe  to  rout ! 

5   Stand  up  ! — stand  up  for  Jesus  ! 

Each  soldier  to  his  post ; 
Close  up  the  broken  column, 

And  shout  through  all  the  host ! 
Make  good  the  loss  so  heavy, 

In  those  that  still  remain, 
And  prove  to  all  around  you 

That  death  itself  is  gain. 

387  7s,  6s.     D. 

GO  forward,  Christian  soldier, 
Beneath  his  banner  true  : 
The  Lord  himself,  thy  Leader, 

Shall  all  thy  foes  subdue. 
His  love  foretells  thy  trials ; 

He  knows  thine  hourly  need ; 
He  can,  with  bread  of  heaven, 
Thy  fainting  spirit  feed. 


2G8 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


2  Go  forward,  Christian  soldier, 

Pear  not  the  secret  foe ; 

Far  more  are  o'er  thee  watching 
Thai!  human  eyes  can  know. 

Trust  only  Christ,   thy  Captain, 
Cease  not  to  watch  and  pray  ; 

Heed  not  the  treacherous  voices 
That  lure  thy  soul  astray. 

3  Go  forward,  Christian  soldier, 

Nor  dream  of  peaceful  rest, 
Till  Satan's  host  is  vanquished, 

And  heaven  is  all  possessed ; 
Till  Christ  himself  shall  call  thee 

To  lay  thine  armor  by, 
And  wear,  in  endless  glory, 

The  crown  of  victory. 

Laurence   Tuttiett. 

Based  upon  Exodus  xiv.  15:  "Speak 
unto  the  children  of  Israel,  that  they  go 
forward." 

Published  in  England  in  1861,  it  has 
come  into  wide  use  both  in  Great  Britain 
and  America.  There  is  one  .additional 
stanza: 

4  Go  forward,  Christian  soldier, 

Fear  not  the  gathering  night : 
The  Lord  has  been  thy  shelter, 

The  Lord  will  be  thy  light :  . 
When  morn  his  face  revealeth, 

Thy  dangers  all  are  passed : 
Oh  pray  that  faith  and  virtue 

May  keep  thee  to  the  last. 

388  s.  M. 

A  CHARGE  to  keep  I  have, 
A  God  to  glorify, 
A  never-dying  soul  to  save, 
And  fit  it  for  the  sky. 

2  To  serve  the  present  age, 

My  calling  to  fulfill ; 
O  may  it  all  my  powers  engage, 
To  do  my  Master's  will ! 

3  Arm  me  with  jealous  care, 

As  in  thy  sight  to  live, 
And  O,  thy  servant,  Lord,  prepare, 
A  strict  account  to  give  ! 

4  Help  me  to  watch  and  pray, 

And  on  thyself  rely, 
Assured,  if  I  my  trust  betray, 
I  shall  forever  die. 

Charles   Wesley. 

This  is  one  of  the  most  frequently  sung 
hymns   in  the  language.     It  is  short,  in- 


tensely practical,  and  seems  always  appro- 
priate. It  is  found  in  the  author's  Short 
Scripture  Hymns,  1762,  and  is  based  on 
Leviticus  viii.  35:  "Keep  the  charge  of 
the  Lord,  that  ye  die  not." 

A  distinguished  minister  of  England, 
Rev.  Thomas  Richardson,  the  founder 
of  the  Bible  and  Prayer  Union,  remarked 
to  Mr.  Stead  in  1885  that  this  hymn  had 
been  the  creed  of  his  Christian  life  and 
the  inspiration  of  his  active  work  for  the 
past  thirty-four  years.  "The  genius  of 
Methodism  is  almost  embodied  in  these 
lines,"  says  Telford.  "The  older  I  grow," 
said  Thomas  Carlyle  in  his  old  age,  "and 
now  I  stand  upon  the  brink  of  eternity, 
the  more  comes  back  to  me  the  sentence 
in  the  catechism  which  I  learned  when  a 
child,  and  the  fuller  and  deeper  its  mean- 
ing becomes:  'What  is  the  chief  end  of 
man?  To  glorify  God  and  enjoy  him  for- 
ever.' " 

The  serious  view  of  life  that  underlies 
this  hymn  is  one  of  its  most  notable 
characteristics.  The  present  life  is  rep- 
resented in  this  hymn  as  being  a  proba- 
tion for  the  life  to  come.  Very  few  of  the 
modern  hymns  on  Christian  service  strike 
so  serious  a  note  as  this.  Such  hymns 
are  needed;  they  invest  this  life  with  a 
reality  and  far-reaching  significance  born 
of  profound  faith  in  the  reality  of  the  di- 
vine revelation  concerning  the  life  that  is 
to  come.  Many  regard  this  as  the  greatest 
of  Charles  Wesley's  short  hymns. 


389  S.  M. 

SOW  in  the  morn  thy  seed ; 
At  eve  hold  not  thy  hand ; 
To  doubt  and  fear  give  thou  no  heed, 
Broadcast  it  o'er  the  land. 

2  Thou  knowest  not  which  shall  thrive, 

The  late  or  early  sown  ; 
Grace  keeps  the  precious  germ  alive, 
When  and  wherever  strown : 

3  And  duly  shall  appear, 

In  verdure,  beauty,  strength, 
The  tender  blade,  the  stalk,  the  ear, 
And  the  full  corn  at  length. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


209 


4  Thou  canst  not  toil  in  vain  : 

Cold,  heat,  and  moist,  and  dry, 
Shall  foster  and  mature  the  grain 
For  garners  in  the  sky. 

5  Thence,  when  the  glorious  end, 

The  day  of  God,  shall  come, 
The  angel  reapers  shall  descend, 

And  heaven  shout,  "Harvest-home  !" 
James  Montgomery. 

Author's  title:  "The  Field  of  the 
World:''  It  is  based  upon  Ecclesiastes  xi. 
6:  "In  the  morning  sow  thy  seed,  and  in 
the  evening  withhold  not  thine  hand:  for 
thou  knowest  not  whether  shall  prosper, 
either  this  or  that,  or  whether  they  both 
shall  be  alike  good." 

The  second  and  third  stanzas  of  the 
original  are  omitted: 

2  Beside  all  waters  sow, 

The  highway  furrows  stock, 
Drop  it  where  thorns  and  thistles  grow, 
Scatter  it  on  the  rock. 

3  The  good,  the  fruitful  ground, 

Expect  not  here  nor  there, 
O'er  hill  and  dale,  by  plots  'tis  found ; 
Go  forth,  then,  every  where. 

Prom  A  Poet's  Portfolio;  or,  Minor 
Poems  in  Three  Books,  by  James  Mont- 
gomery, 1835. 

390  S.  M. 

MAKE  haste,  O  man,  to  live, 
For  thou  so  soon  must  die  ; 
Time  hurries  past  thee  like  the  breeze ; 
How  swift  its  moments  fly  ! 

2  Make  haste,  O  man,  to  do 

Whatever  must  be  done ; 
Thou  hast  no  time  to  lose  in  sloth, 
Thy  day  will  soon  be  gone. 

3  Up,  then,  with  speed,  and  work ; 

Fling  ease  and  self  away  ; 
This  is  no  time  for  thee  to  sleep  ; 
Up,  watch,  and  work,  and  pray  ! 

4  Make  haste,  O  man,  to  live, 

Thy  time  is  almost  o'er ; 
O  sleep  not,  dream  not,  but  arise, 
The  Judge  is  at  the  door ! 

Horatius  Bonar. 

This  is  taken  from  the  first  series  of 
the  author's  Hymns  of  Faith  and  Hope, 
14 


1857,  where  it  bears  the  title,  "Live,"  and 
each  stanza  closes  with  the  refrain: 
"Make  haste,  O  man,  to  live."  We  give 
three  omitted  stanzas: 

2  To  breathe,  and  wake,  and  sleep, 
To  smile,  to  sigh,  to  grieve  ; 
To  move  in  idleness  through  earth, 
This,  this  is  not  to  live  ! 

Make  haste,  O  man,  to  live  ! 

5  The  useful,  not  the  great, 

The  thing  that  never  dies, 
The  silent  toil  that  is  not  lost, — 
Set  these  before  thine  eyes. 

Make  haste,  O  man,  to  live  ! 

6  The  seed,  whose  leaf  and  flower, 

Though  poor  in  human  sight, 
Bring  forth  at  last  the  eternal  fruit, 
Sow  thou  by  day  and  night. 

Make  haste,  O  man,  to  live  ! 

391  S.  M 

I   THE  good  fight  have  fought," 
O  when  shall  I  declare? 
The  victory  by  my  Saviour  got, 
I  long  with  Paul  to  share. 

2  O  may  I  triumph  so, 

When  all  my  warfare's  past ; 
And,  dying,  find  my  latest  foe 
Under  my  feet  at  last ! 

3  This  blessed  word  be  mine, 

Just  as  the  port  is  gained, 
"Kept  by  the  power  of  grace  divine, 
I  have  the  faith  maintained." 

4  The  apostles  of  my  Lord, 

To  whom  it  first  was  given, 
They  could  not  speak  a  greater  word, 
Nor  all  the  saints  in  heaven. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Prom  Short  Hymns  on  Select  Passages 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  1762.  The  first 
two  stanzas  were  written  upon  the  words 
(2  Tim.  iv.  7),  "I  have  fought  a  good 
fight,"  and  the  last  two  upon  the  words: 
"I  have  kept  the  faith." 

The  second  stanza  is  a  sublime  prayer 
worthy  of  the  writer.  It  has  not  been  al- 
tered. 

392  c.  M. 

WORKMAN  of  God  !     O  lose  not  heart, 
But  learn  what  God  is  like  ; 
And  in  the  darkest  battlefield 
Thou  shalt  know  where  to  strike. 


210 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


2  Thrice  blest  is  he  to  whom  is  given 

The  instinct  that  can  tell 
That  God  is  on  tin-  field,  when  He 
Is  most  invisible. 

3  Blest  too  is  he  who  can  divine 

Where  real  right  doth  lie, 
And  dares  to  take  the  side  that  seems 
Wrong  to  man's  blindfold  eye. 

4  Then  learn  to  scorn  the  praise  of  men, 

And  learn  to  lose  with  God ; 
For  Jesus  won  the  world  through  shame, 
And  beckons  thee  his  road. 

Frederick   W.  Faber. 

This  is  taken  from  a  poem  of  eighteen 
stanzas  found  in  the  author's  Hymns, 
1862,  and  titled,  ''The  Right  Must  Win," 
being  verses  ten  to  thirteen.  The  hymn 
beginning,  "0  it  is  hard  to  work  for  God" 
(No.  442),  is  taken  from  the  same  poem. 
In  the  original  it  is  "Workmen  of  God" 
instead  of  "Workman,"  as  in  the  first  line 
above.  It  puts  iron  in  the  blood  and  cour- 
age in  the  soul  to  read  and  sing  a  hymn 
like  this.  It  is  a  hymn  for  preachers  and 
Christian  workers  to  read  on  "blue  Mon- 
days" and  "black  Fridays"  when  they  are 
depressed  and  disheartened.  They  begin 
the  fight  anew  after  reading  and  singing 
this  hymn. 

393  C.  M. 

AM  I  a  soldier  of  the  cross, 
A  follower  of  the  Lamb, 
And  shall  I  fear  to  own  his  cause, 
Or  blush  to  speak  his  name? 

2  Must  I  be  carried  to  the  skies 

On  flowery  beds  of  ease, 
While  others  fought  to  win  the  prize, 
And  sailed  through  bloody  seas? 

3  Are  there  no  foes  for  me  to  face? 

Must  I  not  stem  the  flood? 
Is  this  vile  world  a  friend  to  grace, 
To  help  me  on  to  God? 

4  Sure  I  must  fight,  if  I  would  reign ; 

Increase  my  courage,  Lord  ; 
I'll  bear  the  toil,  endure  the  pain, 
Supported  by  thy  word. 

5  Thy  saints  in  all  this  glorious  war 

Shall  conquer,  though  they  die : 
They  see  the  triumph  from  afar, 
By  faith  they  bring  it  nigh. 


G   When  that  illustrious  day  shall  rise, 
And  all  thy  armies  shine 
In  robes  of  victory  through  the  skies, 
The  glory  shall  be  thine. 

Isaac  Watts. 

This  grand  and  favorite  hymn  was  first 
published  by  the  author  at  the  end  of  a 
sermon  entitled,  ''Holy  Fortitude;  or, 
Remedies  Against  Fear."  The  text  was: 
"Stand  fast  in  the  faith,  quit  you  like 
men,  be  strong."     (1  Cor.  xvi.  13.) 

Watts  wrote  the  last  part  of  the  fifth 
stanza: 

They  see  the  triumph  from  afar, 
And  seize  it  with  their  eye. 

The  change  is  a  great  improvement, 
whoever  made  it.  Bishop  Emory  added 
this  hymn  to  the  Methodist  Hymn  Book 
when  he  was  Book  Agent  and  Editor  at 
New  York  (1824-1832). 

This  is  a  sublime  and  profitable  medita- 
tion. It  brings  out  clearly  the  thought 
of  conflict  and  the  necessity  of  bravely 
contending  for  the  Christian  faith  and 
life. 


394: 


C.  M. 


BEHOLD  us,  Lord,  a  little  space 
From  daily  tasks  set  free, 
And  met  within  thy  holy  place 
To  rest  awhile  with  thee. 

2  Around  us  rolls  the  ceaseless  tide 

Of  business,  toil,  and  care, 
And  scarcely  can  wre  turn  aside 
For  one  brief  hour  of  prayer. 

3  Yet  these  are  not  the  only  walls 

Wherein  thou  mayst  be  sought ; 

On  homeliest  work  thy  blessing  falls 

In  truth  and  patience  wrought. 

4  Thine  is  the  loom,  the  forge,  the  mart, 

The  wealth  of  land  and  sea  ; 

The  worlds  of  science  and  of  art, 

Revealed  and  ruled  by  thee. 

5  Then  let  us  prove  our  heavenly  birth 

In  all  we  do  and  know. 
And  claim  the  kingdom  of  the  earth 
For  thee,  and  not  thy  foe. 

6  Work  shall  be  prayer,  if  all  be  wrought 

As  thou  wouldst  have  it  done  ; 
And  prayer,  by  thee  inspired  and  taught, 
Itself  with  work  be  one. 

John   EUerton. 


HYMNS  OX  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


211 


"'Mid-day:  for  a  City  Church"  is  the  au- 
thor's title  to  this  hymn,  which  was  writ- 
ten in  1870  for  a  midday  service  in  a  city 
church.  It  was  first  published  in  1871  in 
Church  Hymns. 

The  author  of  this  most  useful  hymn 
on  Christian  service  has  written  another, 
for  use  at  the  burial  of  Christian  workers, 
that  is  greatly  admired  and  well  worth 
quoting.  We  regret  that  it  has  not  a  place 
in  our  Hymnal. 

Now  the  laborer's  task  is  o'er ; 

Now  the  battle  day  is  past ; 
Now  upon  the  farther  shore 

Lands  the  voyager  at  last. 
Father,  in  thy  gracious  keeping 
Leave  we  now  thy  servant  sleeping. 

There  the  tears  of  earth  are  dried ; 

There  its  hidden  things  are  clear ; 
There  the  work  of  life  is  tried 

By  a  juster  Judge  than  here. 
Father,  in  thy  gracious  keeping 
Leave  we  now  thy  servant  sleeping. 

"Earth  to  earth  and  dust  to  dust," 
Calmly  now  the  words  we  say, 

Left  behind,  we  wait  in  trust 
For  the  resurrection  day. 

Father,  in  thy  gracious  keeping 

Leave  we  now  thy  servant  sleeping. 


395 


C.  M. 


0 


STILL  in  accents  sweet  and  strong 

Sounds  forth  the  ancient  word, 
'More  reapers  for  white  harvest  fields, 
More  laborers  for  the  Lord  !" 


2  "We  hear  the  call ;  in  dreams  no  more 

In  selfish  ease  we  lie, 
But  girded  for  our  Father's  work, 
Go  forth  beneath  his  sky. 

3  Where  prophets'  word,  and  martyrs'  blood, 

And  prayers  of  saints  were  sown, 
We,  to  their  labors  entering  in, 

Would  reap  where  they  have  strown. 

4  O  Thou  whose  call  our  hearts  has  stirred, 

To  do  thy  will  we  come ; 
Thrust  in  our  sickles  at  thy  word, 
And  bear  our  harvest  home. 

Samuel  Longfellow. 

Title:  "Behold  the  Fields  Are  White." 
Unaltered  and  entire  as  contributed  to 
Hymns  of  the  Spirit,  which  the  author  of 


this    hymn   compiled    in   connection   with 
the  Rev.  Samuel  Johnson,  Boston,  1864. 


396 


C.  M. 


AWAKE,  my  soul,  stretch  every  nerve, 
And  press  with  vigor  on ; 
A  heavenly  race  demands  thy  zeal, 
And  an  immortal  crown. 

2  A  cloud  of  witnesses  around 

Hold  thee  in  full  survey  ; 
Forget  the  steps  already  trod, 
And  onward  urge  thy  way. 

3  'Tis  God's  all-animating  voice 

That  calls  thee  from  on  high  ; 
'Tis  his  own  hand  presents  the  prize 
To  thine  aspiring  eye : 

4  That  prize,  with  peerless  glories  bright, 

Which  shall  new  luster  boast, 
When  victors'  wreaths  and  monarchs'  gems 
Shall  blend  in  common  dust. 

5  Blest  Saviour,  introduced  by  thee, 

Have  I  my  race  begun  ; 
And,  crowned  with  victory,  at  thy  feet, 
I'll  lay  my  honors  down. 

Philip  Doddridge. 

The  original  title  of  this  in  the  author's 
Hymns,  1755,  is:  "Pressing  on  in  the 
Christian  Race"  It  is  based  upon  Philip- 
pians  iii.  12-14: 

Not  as  though  I  had  already  attained, 
either  were  already  perfect :  but  I  follow  aft- 
er, if  that  I  may  apprehend  that  for  which 
also  I  am  apprehended  of  Christ  Jesus.  Breth- 
ren, I  count  not  myself  to  have  apprehended  : 
but  this  one  thing  I  do,  forgetting  those  things 
which  are  behind,  and  reaching  forth  unto 
those  things  which  are  before,  I  press  toward 
the  mark  for  the  prize  of  the  high  calling  of 
God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

This  is  perhaps  the  most  familiar  and 
the  most  stirring  of  all  Dr.  Doddridge's 
hymns.  Dr.  C.  S.  Robinson  describes  it 
as  "ringing  like  a  trumpeter's  note  to 
start  the  athletes."  It  is  almost  impossi- 
ble to  sing  this  hymn  and  not  have  stirred 
within  the  heart  deep  and  uplifting  emo- 
tions that  make  one  resolve  to  go  forth 
and  do  his  best  in  the  "heavenly  race." 


212 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


L.  M. 


BKIIOLD!  the  Christian  warrior  stand 
In  all  the  armor  of  his  God; 
The  Spirit's  sword  is  in  his  hand, 
His  feet  are  with  the  gospel  shod; 

2  In  panoply  of  truth  complete, 

Salvation's  helmet  on  his  head ; 
With  righteousness  a  breastplate  meet, 
And  faith's  broad  shield  before  him  spread. 

3  Undaunted  to  the  field  he  goes ; 

Yet  vain  were  skill  and  valor  there, 
Unless,  to  foil  his  legion  foes, 

He  takes  the  trustiest  weapon,  prayer. 

4  Thus,  strong  in  his  Redeemer's  strength, 

Sin,  death,  and  hell,  he  tramples  down  ; 
Fights  the  good  fight,  and  wins  at  length, 
Through  mercy,  an  immortal  crown. 

James  Montgomery. 

Title:   "The  Christian  Soldier."     (Eph. 
vi.  10-18.) 

Two  lines  have  been  altered.    The  first 
was: 

The  Christian  warrior — see  him  stand. 
The  last  line  of  the  third  stanza  was: 

The  trustiest  weapon  were  "all  prayer." 

The    third,    fourth,    and    sixth    stanzas 
have  been  omitted: 

3  He  wrestles  not  with  flesh  and  blood, 

But  principalities  and  powers, 
Rulers  of  darkness,  like  a  flood, 
Nigh,  and  assailing  at  all  hours. 

4  Nor  Satan's  fiery  darts  alone, 

Quenched  on  his  shield,  at  him  are  hurled  ; 
The  traitor  in  his  heart  is  known, 

And  the  dire  friendship  of  this  world. 

6  With  this  omnipotence  he  moves, 
From  this  the  alien  armies  flee, 
Till,  more  than  conqueror,  he  proves, 
Through  Christ,  who  gives  him  victory. 

Prom  the  Christian  Psalmist,  1825. 

398  L.  M. 

IT  may  not  be  our  lot  to  yield 
The  sickle  in  the  ripened  field ; 
Nor  ours  to  hear,  on  summer  eves, 
The  reaper's  song  among  the  sheaves. 

2  Yet  where  our  duty's  task  is  wrought 
In  unison  with  God's  great  thought, 
The  near  and  future  blend  in  one, 
And  whatsoe'er  is  willed,  is  done. 


3  And  ours  the  grateful  service  whence 
Comes,  day  by  day,  the  recompense  ; 
The  hope,  the  trust,  the  purpose  stayed, 
The  fountain,  and  the  noonday  shade. 

4  And  were  this  life  the  utmost  span, 
The  only  end  and  aim  of  man, 
Better  the  toil  of  fields  like  these 
Than  waking  dream  and  slothful  ease. 

5  But  life,  though  falling  like  our  grain, 
Like  that  revives  and  springs  again  ; 
And,  early  called,  how  blest  are  they 
Who  wait  in  heaven,  their  harvest  day  ! 

John  G.  Whittier. 

Copyright,  Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co. 

"Seed-time  and  Harvest"  is  the  title  of 
this  hymn  as  it  appears  in  the  author's 
Miscellaneous  Poems.  It  was  written 
about  1850,  as  shown  by  the  author's  man- 
uscript. The  first  three  stanzas  of  the 
original  poem  are  omitted: 

1  As  o'er  his  furrowed  fields  which  lie 
Beneath  a  coldly-dropping  sky, 

Yet  chill  with  winter's  melted  snow, 
The  husbandman  goes  forth  to  sow, 

2  Thus,  Freedom,  on  the  bitter  blast 
The  ventures  of  thy  seed  we  cast, 
And  trust  to  warmer  sun  and  rain 

To  swell  the  germs  and  fill  the  grain. 

3  Who  calls  thy  glorious  service  hard? 
Who  deems  it  not  its  own  reward? 
Who,  for  its  trials,  counts  it  less 

A  cause  of  praise  and  thankfulness? 

This  is  a  hymn  full  of  comfort  to  faith- 
ful but  discouraged  and  sorrowing  Chris- 
tian, workers  in  life's  great  harvest  field. 


399 


L.  M. 


GO,  labor  on ;  spend  and  be  spent, 
Thy  joy  to  do  the  Father's  will ; 
It  is  the  way  the  Master  went ; 

Should  not  the  servant  tread  it  still? 

2  Go,  labor  on ;  'tis  not  for  naught ; 

Thine  earthly  loss  is  heavenly  gain  ; 

Men  heed  thee,  love  thee,  praise  thee  not ; 

The  Master  praises — what  are  men? 

3  Go,  labor  on  ;  your  hands  are  weak  ; 

Your  knees  are  faint,  your  soul  cast  down 
Yet  falter  not ;  the  prize  you  seek 
Is  near — a  kingdom  and  a  crown  ! 

Horatius  Bonar. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


213 


Title:  "The  Useful  Life."  It  is  from 
the  author's  Hymns  of  Faith  and  Hope, 
first  series,  1867.  The  original  has  eight 
stanzas.  These  are  the  first  two  and  the 
fourth,  unaltered.  Two  additional  stan- 
zas are  given  in  many  hymnals: 

Toil  on,  faint  not ;  keep  watch  and  pray ! 

Be  wise  the  erring  soul  to  win ; 
Go  forth  into  the  world's  highway ; 

Compel  the  wanderer  to  come  in. 

Toil  on,  and  in  thy  toil  rejoice ; 

For  toil  comes  rest,  for  exile  home ; 
Soon  shalt  thou  hpar  the  Bridegroom's  17oice, 

The  midnight  peal,  "Behold,  I  come  !" 

400  l.  M. 

FORTH  in  thy  name,  O  Lord,  I  go, 
My  daily  labor  to  pursue, 
Thee,  only  thee,  resolved  to  know, 
In  all  I  think,  or  speak,  or  do. 

2  The  task  thy  wisdom  hath  assigned, 

O  let  me  cheerfully  fulfill ; 
In  all  my  works  thy  presence  find, 
And  prove  thy  good  and  perfect  will. 

3  Give  me  to  bear  thy  easy  yoke, 

And  every  moment  watch  and  pray ; 
And  still  to  things  eternal  look, 
And  hasten  to  thy  glorious  day; 

4  For  thee  delightfully  employ 

Whate'er  thy  bounteous  grace  hath  given  ; 
And  run  my  course  with  even  joy, 

And  closely  walk  with  thee  to  heaven. 
Charles  Wesley. 

"Before  Work"  is  the  title  of  this  in 
the  author's  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems 
(1749).  The  third  and  fourth  stanzas  of 
the  original  are  omitted: 

3  Preserve  me  from  my  calling's  snare, 

And  hide  my  simple  heart  above, 
Above  the  thorns  of  choking  care, 
The  gilded  baits  of  worldly  love. 

4  Thee  may  I  set  at  my  right  hand, 

Whose  eyes  mine  inmost  substance  see ; 
And  labor  on  at  thy  command, 
And  offer  all  my  works  to  thee. 

This  hymn  is  an  ideal  expression  of  the 
spirit  and  feelings  of  a  consecrated  and 
faithful  child  of  God  as  he  goes  forth  to 
his   daily   tasks.      Such   sentiments   have 


power  to  turn  even  drudgery  into  a  life  of 
noble  and  blessed  service.  "Never  fear," 
said  Phillips  Brooks,  "to  bring  the  sublim- 
est  motive  to  the  smallest  duty,  and  the 
most  infinite  comfort  to  the  smallest  trou- 
ble." 


401 


L.  M. 


OGOD,  most  merciful  and  true, 
Thy  nature  to  my  soul  impart ; 
'Stablish  with  me  the  covenant  new, 
And  stamp  thine  image  on  my  heart. 

2  To  real  holiness  restored, 

0  let  me  gain  my  Saviour's  mind, 
And  in  the  knowledge  of  my  Lord, 

Fullness  of  life  eternal  find  ! 

3  Remember,  Lord,  my  sins  no  more, 

That  them  I  may  no  more  forget; 
But,  sunk  in  guiltless  shame,  adore, 
With  speechless  wonder,  at  thy  feet. 

4  Overwhelmed  with  thy  stupendous  grace, 

1  shall  not  in  thy  presence  move, 
But  breathe  unutterable  praise, 

And  rapturous  awe,  and  silent  love. 

5  Pardoned  for  all  that  I  have  done, 

My  mouth  as  in  the  dust  I  hide 
And  glory  give  to  God  alone, 
My  God  forever  pacified. 

Charles  Wesley. 

One  of  Wesley's  most  worshipful  hymns, 
taken  from  Short  Hymns  on  Select  Pas- 
sages of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  1762.  It  is 
based  on  Ezekiel  xvi.  62,  63: 

I  will  stablish  my  covenant  with  thee ;  and 
thou  shalt  know  that  I  am  the  Lord :  that 
thou  mayest  remember,  and  be  confounded, 
and  never  open  thy  mouth  any  more,  because 
of  thy  shame,  when  I  am  pacified  toward  thee 
for  all  that  thou  hast  done,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

In  the  last  line  of  the  first  verse  Wesley 
wrote:  "And  ivrite  Salvation  on  my 
heart."  Four  significant  lines,  omitted 
above,  follow  the  fourth  verse: 

Then  every  murmuring  thought  and  vain 
Expires,  in  sweet  confusion  lost, 

I  cannot  of  my  cross  complain, 
I  cannot  of  my  goodness  boast. 


I'M 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


402  8s,  7s.     D. 

HARK,  the  voice  of  Jesus  calling, 
"Who  will  go  and  work  to-day? 
Fields  are  white,  and  harvests  waiting, 

Who  will  bear  the  sheaves  away?" 
Loud  and  long  the  .Master  calleth, 

Rich  reward  he  offers  f  n  .  ; 
"Who  will  answer,  gladly  saying, 
"Here  am  I,  send  me,  send  me?" 

2  If  you  cannot  cross  the  ocean, 

And  the  heathen  lands  explore, 
You  can  find  the  heathen  nearer, 

You  can  help  them  at  your  door; 
If  you  cannot  give  your  thousands, 

You  can  give  the  widow's  mite ; 
And  the  least  you  give  for  Jesus 

Will  be  precious  in  his  sight. 

3  Let  none  hear  you  idly  saying, 

"There  is  nothing  I  can  do," 
While  the  souls  of  men  are  dying, 

And  the  Master  calls  for  you  : 
Take  the  tasks  he  gives  you  gladly ; 

Let  his  work  your  pleasure  be ; 
Answer  quickly  when  he  calleth, 

"Here  am  I,  send  me,  send  me." 

Daniel  March. 

This  hymn  was  written  in  1868,  while 
the  author  was  a  pastor  in  Philadelphia. 
On  the  18th  of  October  he  was  to  preach, 
by  request,  to  the  Christian  Association 
of  that  city.  At  a  late  hour  he  learned 
that  one  of  the  hymns  selected  was  not 
suitable.  His  text  was:  'Here  am  I;  send 
me."  (Isa.  vi.  8.)  In  "great  haste,"  he 
says,  he  wrote  the  hymn,  and  it  was  sung 
from  the  manuscript.  In  verse  one  the 
author  wrote  "crying"  instead  of  "call- 
ing." The  original  contains  one  stanza 
that  is  omitted  above: 

3   If  you  cannot  speak  like  angels, 

If  you  cannot  preach  like  Paul, 
You  can  tell  the  love  of  Jesus, 

You  can  say  he  died  for  all ; 
If  you  cannot  rouse  the  wicked 

With  the  judgment's  dread  alarms, 
You  can  lead  the  little  children 

To  the  Saviour's  waiting  arms. 

This  hymn  is  an  appeal  to  Christian  be- 
lievers to  consecrate  themselves  to  serv- 
ice, especially  service  in  home  and  foreign 
mission   fields.      It   is   an   ideal   hymn  to 


sing   at   the   conclusion   of   a   sermon    on 
Christian  service. 

403  L-  m. 

DEFEND  us,  Lord,  from  every  ill; 
Strengthen  our  hearts  to  do  thy  will; 
In  all  we  plan  and  all  we  do, 
Still  keep  us  to  thy  service  true. 

i'   O  let  us  hear  the  inspiring  word 
Which  they  of  old  at  Horeb  heard; 
Breathe  to  our  hearts  the  high  command, 
"Go  onward  and  possess  the  land  !" 

3  Thou  who  art  light,  shine  on  each  soul  ! 
Thou  who  art  truth,  each  mind  control ! 
Open  our  eyes  and  make  us  see 
The  path  which  leads  to  heaven  and  thee  ! 

John  Hay. 

Copyright,  Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co. 

The  Christian  Endeavor  World  for  Jan- 
uary 12,  1905,  gives  a  facsimile  of  the  au- 
thor's manuscript  of  this  hymn.  The  ti- 
tle is:  "Invocation"  The  first  verse, 
omitted  here,  is  as  follows: 

Lord,  from  far-severed  climes  we  come 
To  meet  at  last  in  Thee,  our  Home. 
Thou  who  hast  been  our  guide  and  guard 
Be  still  our  hope,  our  rich  reward. 

The  rest  of  the  hymn  is  as  here  given. 
It  was  written  for  the  fifteenth  Interna- 
tional Christian  Endeavor  Convention,, 
held  at  Washington,  D.  C,  July  8-13,  1896. 
The  Golden  Rule  of  July  1G,  1896,  in  a  re- 
port of  the  Convention  says:  "The  fine  in- 
vocation hymn,  written  for  us  by  the 
Washington  poet,  John  Hay,  was  read  in 
unison  by  the  audience  and  sung  with  a 
will." 

Mr.  Hay  was  not  a  professional  hymn- 
writer.  His  poetic  fame  began  with  such 
compositions  as  "Jim  Bludso"  and  "Little 
Breeches;"  but  he  could  write  in  a  very 
different  style,  and  that  he  occasionally 
did  so  this  hymn  is  sufficient  proof. 

One  of  his  serious  poems,  entitled  "Si- 
nai and  Calvary,"  closes  with  this  fine 
stanza: 

Almighty  God ;  direct  us 
To  keep  Thy  perfect  Law  ! 

O  blessed  Saviour,  help  us 
Nearer  to  Thee  to  draw  ! 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


21! 


Let  Sinai's  thunders  aid  us 
To  guard  our  feet  from  sin ; 

And  Calvary's  light  inspire  us 
The  love  of  God  to  win. 

404  C.  M. 

RISE,  O  my  soul,  pursue  the  path 
By  ancient  worthies  trod ; 
Aspiring,  view  those  holy  men 
Who  lived  and  walked  with  God. 

2  Though  dead,  they  speak  in  reason's  ear, 

And  in  example  live  ; 
Their  faith  and  hope  and  mighty  deeds 
Still  fresh  instruction  give. 

3  'Twas    through    the    Lamb's    most    precious 

blood 
They  conquered  every  foe ; 
And  to  his  power  and  matchless  grace 
Their  crowns  of  life  they  owe. 

4  Lord,  may  I  ever  keep  in  view 

The  patterns  thou  hast  given, 

And  ne'er  forsake  the  blessed  road 

That  led  them  safe  to  heaven. 

John  Needham. 

This  hymn  on  "The  Example  of  the 
Saints"  was  first  published  in  1768  in  the 
author's  Hymns  Devotional  and  Moral. 
It  is  based  on  the  eleventh  chapter  of  He- 
brews. 


405 


L.  M. 


AWAKE,  our  souls  !  away,  our  fears  ! 
Let  every  trembling  thought  be  gone ! 
Awake,  and  run  the  heavenly  race 
And  put  a  cheerful  courage  on. 

2  True,  'tis  a  strait  and  thorny  road, 

And  mortal  spirits  tire  and  faint ; 
But  they  forget  the  mighty  God 

That  feeds  the  strength  of  every  saint. 

3  From  him,  the  overflowing  spring, 

Our  souls  shall  drink  a  fresh  supply; 

While  such  as  trust  their  native  strength, 

Shall  melt  away,  and  droop,  and  die. 

4  Swift  as  the  eagle  cuts  the  air, 

We'll  mount  aloft  to  his  abode ; 
On  wings  of  love  our  souls  shall  fly, 
Nor  tire  amidst  the  heavenly  road. 

Isaac  Watts. 

Title:  "The  Christian  Race."  From 
Hymns  and  Spiritual  Songs,  1707. 

It  is  based  upon  a  fine  passage  in  Isaiah 
xl.  28-31: 


Hast  thou  not  known?  hast  thou  not  heard, 
that  the  everlasting  God,  the  Lord,  the  Cre- 
ator of  the  ends  of  the  earth,  fainteth  not, 
neither  is  weary?  there  is  no  searching  of  his 
understanding.  He  giveth  power  to  the  faint ; 
and  to  them  that  have  no  might  he  increaseth 
strength.  Even  the  youths  shall  faint  and  be 
weary,  and  the  young  men  shall  utterly  fall : 
but  they  that  wait  upon  the  Lord  shall  renew 
their  strength  ;  they  shall  mount  up  with 
wings  as  eagles ;  they  shall  run,  and  not  be 
weary ;  and  they  shall  walk,  and  not  faint. 

Two  lines  have  been  changed.  Verse 
three,  line  one,  Watts  wrote,  "From  thee, 
the  overflowing  spring;"  and  verse  four, 
line  two,  "We'll  mount  aloft  to  thine 
abode."  These  are  changes  for  the  worse. 
Direct  address  to  Deity  is  not  only  al- 
lowed, but  is  demanded  by  the  exigencies 
of  prayer  and  praise.  It  has  not  been 
otherwise  changed  except  that  the  third 
verse  of  the  original  has  been  omitted. 


406 


C.  M. 


J 


ESUS,  my  Lord,  how  rich  thy  grace  ! 

Thy  bounties  how  complete  ! 
How  shall  I  count  the  matchless  sum ! 

How  pay  the  mighty  debt ! 

2  High  on  a  throne  of  radiant  light 

Dost  thou  exalted  shine  ; 
What  can  my  poverty  bestow, 
When  all  the  worlds  are  thine? 

3  But  thou  hast  brethren  here  below, 

The  partners  of  thy  grace, 
And  wilt  confess  their  humble  names 
Before  thy  Father's  face. 

4  In  them  thou  mayst  be  clothed  and  fed, 

And  visited  and  cheered, 
And  in  their  accents  of  distress 
My  Saviour's  voice  is  heard. 

Philip  Doddridge. 

This  hymn  on  "Relieving  Christ  in  His 
Poor  Saints"  is  based  on  Matthew  xxv.  40: 
"Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of 
the  least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye  have 
done  it  unto  me."  From  the  author's 
Hymns,  1755.  The  fifth  stanza  is  omit- 
ted: 

5  Thy  face  with  reverence  and  with  love, 

I  in  thy  poor  would  see ; 
O  rather  let  me  beg  my  bread, 
Than  hold  it  back  from  thee  ! 


l>i<; 


ANNOTATE  I )    HYM  X  A  L. 


407  P-  M. 

BE  strong! 
We  are  not  here  to  play,  to  dream,  to  drift, 
We  have  hard  work  to  do,  and  loads  to  lift. 
Slum    not    the   struggle,    face    it,    'tis    God's 
gift. 

strong ! 
Say  not  the  days  are  evil — who's  to  blame? 
And     fold     the     hands     and     acquiesce  —  O 

shame  ! 
Stand  up.  speak  out,  and  bravely,  in  God's 
name. 

3   Be  strong ! 

It    matters    not    how    deep    intrenched    the 

wrong, 
How   hard    the   battle   goes,    the   day,    how 

long; 
Faint  not,  fight  on  !     To-morrow  comes  the 
song. 

Maltbie  D.  Babcock. 

Copyright,  1901,  by  Charles  Scribner's  Sons. 

Title:  "Be  Strong." 

This  hymn  is  found  in  Thoughts  for  Ev- 
ery Day  Living,  edited  by  Mrs.  Babcoek. 
1901. 

This  is  a  strenuous  hymn,  and  ought  to 
be  widely  useful. 

Something  of  the  spirit  of  the  author 
can  be  seen  from  a  little  poem  that  he 
wrote  in  his  early  ministry.  It  is  pref- 
aced by  the  words  of  Paul  (Phil.  iii.  14) : 
"I  press  toward  the  mark  for  the  prize  of 
the  high  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus." 

O  Lord.  I  pray 
That  for  this  day 

I  may  not  swerve 
By  foot  or  hand 
From  thy  command, 
Xot  to  be  served,  but  to  serve. 

This  too  I  pray : 
That  for  this  day 
Xo  love  of  ease 
Xor  pride  prevent 
My  good  intent 
Not  to  be  pleased,  but  to  please. 

And  if  I  may, 
I'd  have  this  day 

Strength  from  above 
To  set  my  heart 
In  heavenly  art 
Xot  to  be  loved,  but  to  love. 


408 


7s,  Gs. 


LEAD  on,  O  King  Eternal, 
The  day  of  march  has  come; 
Henceforth  in  fields  of  conquest 
Thy  tenta  shall  be  our  home. 
Through  days  of  preparation 

Thy  grace  has  made  us  strong, 
And  now,  O  King  Eternal, 
We  lift  our  battle  song. 

2  Lead  on,  O  King  Eternal, 

Till  sin's  fierce  war  shall  cease, 
And  holiness  shall  whisper 

The  sweet  Amen  of  peace  ; 
For  not  with  swords  loud  clashing, 

Xor  roll  of  stirring  drums  ; 
With  deeds  of  love  and  mercy, 

The  heavenly  kingdom  comes. 

3  Lead  on,  O  King  Eternal, 

We  follow,  not  with  fears ; 
For  gladness  breaks  like  morning 

Where'er  thy  face  appears ; 
Thy  cross  is  lifted  o'er  us ; 

We  journey  in  its  light : 
The  crown  awaits  the  conquest ; 

Lead  on,  O  God  of  might. 

Ernest  W.  Shurtleff. 

This  hymn  on  ''The  Christian  Warfare" 
was  written  by  the  author  in  1SS7  as  a 
parting  hymn  for  his  class  and  fellow-stu- 
dents at  Andover  Theological  Seminary, 
from  which  institution  he  graduated  in 
1887.  It  was  published  that  same  year  in 
the  author's  Hymns  of  the  Faith.  The 
second  verse  is  very  fine.  Some  of  our 
very  finest  hymns  were  written  by  theo- 
logical students:  "My  country,  'tis  of 
thee."  "My  faith  looks  up  to  thee,"  etc. 

This  lyric  has  the  poetic  flow  and  fervor 
of  a  true  hymn  in  it.  We  could  wish  the 
author  had  written  others  like  it. 


409 


L.  M. 


thy 


FIGHT  the  good  fight  with  all  thy  might, 
Christ    is    thy    strength,    and    Christ 
right : 
Lay  hold  on  life,  and  it  shall  be 
Thy  joy  and  crown  eternally. 


Run   the  straight  race  through  God's  good 

grace, 
Lift  up  thine  eyes,  and  seek  his  face  ; 
Life  with  its  way  before  us  lies, 
Christ  is  the  path,  and  Christ  the  prize. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


217 


3  Cast  care  aside,  lean  on  thy  guide  ; 
His  boundless  mercy  will  provide  ; 
Trust,  and  thy  trusting  soul  shall  prove 
Christ  is  its  life,  and  Christ  its  love. 

4  Faint  not  nor  fear,  his  arms  are  near ; 
He  changeth  not,  and  thou  art  dear; 
Only  believe,  and  thou  shalt  see 
That  Christ  is  all  in  all  to  thee. 

John  S.  B.  M  on  sell. 

Founded  upon  1  Timothy  vi.  12:  "Fight 
the  good  fight  of  faith,  lay  hold  on  eternal 
life." 

From  the  author's  Hymns  of  Love  and 
Praise,  1866.  It  has  not  been  altered  ex- 
cept in  the  third  verse,  which  appears  as 
follows: 

Cast  care  aside,  upon  thy  guide 
Lean,  and  His  mercy  will  provide  ; 
Lean,  and  the  trusting  soul  shall  prove 
Christ  is  its  life,  and  Christ  its  love. 

410  L.  M. 

LORD,  speak  to  me,  that  I  may  speak 
In  living  echoes  of  thy  tone ; 
As  thou  hast  sought,  so  let  me  seek 
Thy  erring  children  lost  and  lone. 

2  O  strengthen  me,  that  while  I  stand 

Firm  on  the  rock,  and  strong  in  thee, 
I  may  stretch  out  a  loving  hand 

To  wrestlers  with  the  troubled  sea. 

3  O  teach  me,  Lord,  that  I  may  teach 

The  precious  things  thou  dost  impart ; 
And  wing  my  words,  that  they  may  reach 
The  hidden  depths  of  many  a  heart. 

4  O  give  thine  own  sweet  rest  to  me, 

That  I  may  speak  with  soothing  power 
A  word  in  season,  as  from  thee, 
To  weary  ones  in  needful  hour. 

5  O  fill  me  with  thy  fullness,  Lord, 

Until  my  very  heart  o'erflow 
In  kindling  thought  and  glowing  word, 
Thy  love  to  tell,  thy  praise  to  show. 

6  O  use  me,  Lord,  use  even  me, 

Just  as  thou  wilt,  and  when,  and  where ; 
Until  thy  blessed  face  I  see, 

Thy  rest,  thy  joy,  thy  glory  share. 

Frances  R.  Havergal. 

"A  Worker's  Prayer"  is  the  title  which 
the  author  gave  to  this  hymn.  It  is  based 
on  Romans  xiv.  7:  "None  of  us  liveth  to 
himself."     It  was  written  April  28,  1872, 


at  Winterdyne,  and  was  first  printed  that 
same  year  as  a  musical  leaflet.  Two  years 
later  it  appeared  in  her  volume  titled 
Under  the  Surface.  It  is  one  of  the  most 
useful  and  popular  of  Mrs.  Havergal's 
hymns,  and  fills  a  place  not  filled  by  any 
other  hymn.  It  gives  felicitous  expres- 
sion to  a  most  worthy  rspiration  of  every 
devout  and  consecrated  soul,  seeking  a 
blessing  from  God  which  may  be  and  must 
be  passed  on  to  others.  "Speak  to  me 
that  I  may  speak  to  others,  strengthen  me 
that  I  may  strengthen  others,  teach  me 
that  I  may  teach  others,  give  me  rest  that 

1  may  know  how  to  give  rest  to  others, 
fill  me  that  I  may  fill  others."  This  is  in- 
deed an  ideal  "worker's  prayer"  in  that  it 
is  pervaded  with  the  spirit  of  Christian 
altruism.  It  seeks  sanctification,  not  for 
selfish  enjoyment,  but  for  service.  This 
"worker's  prayer"  was  richly  answered  in 
the  author's  own  beautifully  consecrated 
and  useful  life. 

A  competent  and  judicious  critic,  writ' 
ing  in  Julian's  Dictionary  of  Hymnology, 
says: 

By  her  distinct  individuality  Miss  Havergal 
carved  out  a  niche  which  she  alone  could  fill. 
Simply  and  sweetly  she  sang  the  love  of  God 
and  his  way  of  salvation.  To  this  end  and 
for  this  object  her  whole  life  and  all  her 
powers  were  consecrated.  She  lives  and 
speaks  in  every  line  of  her  poetry.  Her 
poems  are  permeated  with  the  fragrance  of 
her  passionate  love  of  Jesus.  The  burden  of 
her  writings  is  a  free  and  full  salvation, 
through  the  Redeemer's  merits,  for  every  sin- 
ner who  will  receive  it,  and  her  life  was  de- 
voted to  the  proclamation  of  this  truth  by 
personal  labors,  literary  efforts,  and  earnest 
interest  in  foreign  missions. 

411  L.  M. 

0  MASTER,  let  me  walk  with  thee 
In  lowly  paths  of  service  free ; 
Tell  me  thy  secret ;  help  me  bear 
The  strain  of  toil,  the  fret  of  care. 

2  Help  me  the  slow  of  heart  to  move 
By  some  clear,  winning  word  of  love ; 
Teach  me  the  wayward  feet  to  stay, 
And  guide  them  in  the  homeward  way. 


218 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


3  Teach  mo  thy  patience;  still  with  thee 
In  closer,  dearer  company. 

In  work  that  keeps  faith  sweet  and  strong, 
In  trust  that   triumphs  over  wrong. 

4  In  hope  that  sends  a  shining  ray 

Far  down  the  future's  broadening  way ; 
In  peace  that  only  thou  canst  give, 
With  thee,  O  Master,  let  me  live. 

Washington  Gladden. 

In  a  note  dated  June  15,  1907,  the  au- 
thor says: 

This  hymn  was  written  in  1S79  for  a  mag- 
azine, Sunday  Afternoon,  which  I  was  then 
editing.  There  were  three  eight-lined  stan- 
zas. Dr.  Charles  II.  Richards  found  the  poem, 
which  was  not  intended  for  a  hymn,  and 
made  a  hymn  of  it  by  omitting  the  second 
stanza,  which  was  not  suitable  for  devotion- 
al purposes. 

It  was  first  published  in  its  new  form  in 
Songs  of  Christian  Praise,  1880.  If  not 
written  for  a  hymn,  it  has  the  true  hym- 
nic  spirit,  and  ought  to  be  widely  used. 

The  omitted  stanza  reads  as  follows: 

O  Master,  let  me  walk  with  thee 
Before  the  taunting  Pharisee ; 
Help  me  to  bear  the  sting  of  spite, 
The  hate  of  men  who  hide  thy  light, 
The  sore  distrust  of  souls  sincere 
Who  cannot  read  thy  judgments  clear, 
The  dullness  of  the  multitude 
Who  dimly  guess  that  thou  art  good. 

412  7s 

OFT  in  danger,  oft  in  wroe, 
Onward,  Christians,  onward  go  : 
Fight  the  fight,  maintain  the  strife 
Strengthened  with  the  bread  of  life. 

2  Let  your  drooping  hearts  be  glad : 
March  in  heavenly  armor  clad: 
Fight,  nor  think  the  battle  long, 
Victory  soon  shall  tune  your  song. 

3  Let  not  sorrow  dim  your  eye, 
Soon  shall  every  tear  be  dry ; 
Let  not  fears  your  course  impede, 
Great  your  strength,  if  great  your  need. 

4  Onward  then  in  battle  move, 

More  than  conquerors  ye  shall  prove ; 

Though  opposed  by  many  a  foe, 

Christian  soldiers,  onward  go. 

H.  Kirke  White, 
Frances  S.  Colquhoun. 


This  hymn  has  a  curious  history.  Kirke 
White  died  October  19,  1806,  in  the  twen- 
ty-second year  of  his  age,  while  he  was  a 
student  at  St.  John's  College  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Cambridge,  but  not  until  he  had 
given  evidence  of  possessing  rare  gifts  as 
a  poet.  (See  No.  124.)  After  his  death 
there  was  found  on  the  back  of  one  of  his 
mathematical  papers  the  following  unfin- 
ished poem,  a  mere  poetic  fragment. 

''The  Christian  Soldier  encouraged.'" 

1  Tim.  vi.  12.     H.  K.  AVhite. 
Much  in  sorrow,  oft  in  woe, 
Onward,   Christians,  onward  go, 
Fight  the  fight,  and  worn  with  strife, 
Steep  with  tears  the  bread  of  life. 

Onward,  Christians,  onward  go, 
Join  the  war,  and  face  the  foe : 
Faint  not — much  doth  yet  remain, 
Dreary  is  the  long  campaign. 

Shrink  not,  Christian — will  ye  yield? 
Will  ye  quit  the  painful  field? 

W.  B.  Collyer  added  six  lines  to  these 
three  and  a  half  stanzas,  thereby  making 
a  hymn  of  four  stanzas,  which  he  pub- 
lished in  his  Hymns  Partly  Collected  and 
Partly  Original.  1812.  The  following  are 
the  lines  added: 

Fight  till  all  the  conflict's  o'er, 
Nor  your  foemen  rally  more. 

But  when  loud  the  trumpet  blown 
Speaks  their  forces  overthrown, 
Christ,  your  Captain,  shall  bestow 
Crowns  to  grace  the  conqueror's  brow. 

In  1827  Mrs.  Bethia  Fuller-Maitland 
published  a  volume  titled  Hymns  for  Pri- 
vate Devotion,  and  in  it  the  above  verses 
written  by  White  were  republished  with 
additions  by  her  own  daughter,  Frances 
Sara,  then  only  fourteen  years  old,  these 
last  taking  the  place  of  the  six  lines  writ- 
ten by  Collyer.  Frances  Fuller- Maitland's 
lines  were  as  follows: 

Will  ye  flee  in  danger's  hour? 
Know  ye  not  your  Captain's  power? 

4  Let  your  drooping  hearts  be  glad  ; 
March  in  heavenly  armor  clad  : 
Fight,  nor  think  the  battle  long. 
Victory  soon  shall  tune  your  song. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


219 


5  Let  not  sorrow  dim  your  eye, 
Soon  shall  every  tear  be  dry  ; 
Let  not  fears  your  course  impede, 
Great  your  strength,  if  great  your  need. 

6  Onward  then  to  battle  move, 

More  than  conquerors  ye  shall  prove ; 
Though  opposed  by  many  a  foe, 
Christian  soldiers,  onward  go. 

The  hymn  as  thus  written,  partly  by 
White  and  partly  by  Frances  Fuller-Mait- 
land,  was  next  published  by  Edward  Bick- 
ersteth  in  1833  in  his  Christian  Psalmody, 
with  certain  alterations  of  his  own  in  the 
first  stanza,  which  he  made  to  read  as 
follows: 

Oft  in  sorrow,  oft  in  woe, 
Onward,  Christians,  onward  go ; 
Fight  the  fight,  maintain  the  strife, 
Strengthened  with  the  bread  of  life. 

Another  version  of  the  same  text  was 
given  in  W.  J.  Hall's  Mitre  Hymn  Boole, 
1836,  the  opening  lines  of  which  are: 

Oft  in  danger,  oft  in  woe, 
Onward,  Christians,  onward  go. 

Perhaps  no  hymn  in  this  entire  collec- 
tion has  had  so  many  different  hands  to 
take  a  part  in  the  writing  of  it  as  this 
hymn.  We  are  indebted  to  Julian's  Dic- 
tionary for  the  explanation  here  given  of 
the  development  of  this  hymn,  only  a  few 
lines  of  which,  in  its  present  form,  were 
written  by  White. 

413  S.  M. 

STAND,  soldier  of  the  cross, 
Thy  high  allegiance  claim, 
And  vow  to  hold  the  world  but  loss 
For  thy  Redeemer's  name. 

2  Arise,  and  be  baptized, 

And  wash  thy  sins  away ; 
Thy  league  with  God  be  solemnized, 
Thy  faith  avouched  to-day. 

3  No  more  thine  own,  but  Christ's ; 

With  all  the  saints  of  old, 
Apostles,  seers,  evangelists, 
And  martyr  throngs  enrolled. 

4  In  God's  whole  armor  strong, 

Front  hell's  embattled  powers  : 
The  warfare  may  be  sharp  and  long, 
The  victory  must  be  ours. 


5  O  bright  the  conqueror's  crown, 
The  song  of  triumph  sweet, 
When  faith  casts  every  trophy  down 
At  our  great  Captain's  feet. 

Edward  H.  Bickersteth. 

This  hymn  for  adult  baptism  was  writ- 
ten by  the  author  for  his  Hymnal  Compan- 
ion to  the  Book,  of  Common  Prayer.  The 
scriptural  basis  of  the  hymn  is  Acts  xxii. 
16:  "And  now  why  tarriest  thou?  arise, 
and  be  baptized,  and  wash  away  thy  sins, 
calling  on  the  name  of  the  Lord." 

Bishop  Bickersteth  wrote  verse  two, 
line  three: 

Thy  faith  and  hove  be  realized. 

The  third  stanza  of  the  original  has 
been  omitted.  It  is  perhaps  not  quite 
suitable  for  our  use: 

Our  heavenly  country  now, 
Our  Lord  and  Master,  thine, 

Receive  imprinted  on  thy  brow 
His  passion's  awful  sign. 

In  the  Sunday  Service,  adopted  in  1784, 
the  sign  of  the  cross  was  required  in  the 
baptism  of  children,  but  it  was  not  long 
retained. 

414  c.  m.   d; 

THE  toil  of  brain,  or  heart,  or  hand, 
Is  man's  appointed  lot ; 
He  who  God's  call  can  understand 

Will  work  and  murmur  not. 
Toil  is  no  thorny  crown  of  pain, 

Bound  round  man's  brow  for  sin  ; 
True  souls,  from  it,  all  strength  may  gain, 
High  manliness  may  win. 

2  O  God  !  who  workest  hitherto, 

Working  in  all  we  see, 
Fain  would  we  be,  and  bear,  and  do, 

As  best  it  pleaseth  thee. 
Where'er  thou  sendest  we  will  go, 

Nor  any  question  ask, 
And  what  thou  biddest  we  will  do, 

Whatever  be  the  task. 

3  Our  skill  of  hand,  and  strength  of  limb, 

Are  not  our  own,  but  thine  ; 
We  link  them  to  the  work  of  Him 

Who  made  all  life  divine  ! 
Our  brother-friend,  thy  holy  Son, 

Shared  all  our  lot  and  strife ; 
And  nobly  will  our  work  be  done, 

If  molded  by  his  life. 

Thomas  W.  Freckelton. 


220 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


A  useful  hymn  on  "Christian  Service"1 
which  was  taken  from  Horder's  Congre- 
gational Hymns,  1884.  In  no  department 
of  hymnology  and  Christian  worship  has 
there  been  in  recent  times  a  more  notable 
enrichment  and  enlargement  than  in  the 
many  new  hymns  written  on  Christian 
service  and  on  taking  the  Christian  spirit 
into  one's  daily  labors.  This  is  one  of  the 
best  of  these  songs  for  Christian  toilers. 

415  L.  M.     61. 

FAITH  of  our  fathers  !  living  still 
In  spite  of  dungeon,  fire,  and  sword  : 
O  how  our  hearts  beat  high  with  joy 

AVhene'er  we  hear  that  glorious  word  ! 
Faith  of  our  fathers  !  holy  faith  ! 
We  will  be  true  to  thee  till  death  ! 

2  Our  fathers,  chained  in  prisons  dark, 

Were  still  in  heart  and  conscience  free  : 
How  sweet  would  be  their  children's  fate, 

If  they,  like  them,  could  die  for  thee  ! 
Faith  of  our  fathers  !  holy  faith  ! 
We  will  be  true  to  thee  till  death ! 

3  Faith   of   our   fathers !   we   will   love 

Both  friend  and  foe  in  all  our  strife  : 
And  preach  thee,  too,  as  love  knows  how, 

By  kindly  words  and  virtuous  life  : 
Faith  of  our  fathers  !  holy  faith  ! 
We  will  be  true  to  thee  till  death  ! 

Frederick  W.  Faber. 

From  Jesus  and  Mary;  or,  Catholic 
Hymns  for  Singing  and  Reading,  by  Fred- 
erick W.  Faber,  1849. 

There  are  four  stanzas  in  the  original. 
These  are  verses  one,  two,  and  four  ver- 
batim. 

The  third  stanza  is  omitted  for  evident 
reasons: 

Faith  of  our  fathers  !  Mary's  prayers 
Shall  win  our  country  back  to  thee ; 

And  through  the  truth  that  conies  from  God, 
England  shall  then  indeed  be  free. 

Faith  of  our  Fathers  !  Holy  Faith  ! 

We  will  be  true  to  thee  till  death  ! 

The  author  of  this  hymn  wTas  a  Roman 
Catholic.  If  the  "faith  of  our  fathers" 
was  Catholic,  the  faith  of  our  forefathers 
was  Protestant.  In  confirmation  of  this 
statement  we  appeal  to  the  history  of  the 


early  Church  as  given  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment. 

It  is  a  popular  hymn,  and  is  widely  used 
by  Protestant  Churches.  The  last  stanza 
is  especially  fine  and  Christian  in  spirit. 

416  C  ML     D. 

THE  Son  of  God  goes  forth  to  war, 
A  kindly  crown  to  gain  : 
His  blood-red  banner  streams  afar ; 

Who  follows  in  his  train? 
Who  best  can  drink  his  cup  of  woe, 

Triumphant  over  pain, 
Who  patient  bears  his  cross  below, 
He  follows  in  his  train. 

2  The  martyr  first,  whose  eagle  eye 

Could  pierce  beyond  the  grave, 
Who  saw  his  Master  in  the  sky, 

And  called  on  him  to  save : 
Like  him,  with  pardon  on  his  tongue, 

In  midst  of  mortal  pain, 
He  prayed  for  them  that  did  the  wrong : 

Who  follows  in  his  train? 

3  A  glorious  band,  the  chosen  few 

On  whom  the  Spirit  came, 
Twelve  valiant  saints,  their  hope  the}-  knew, 

And  mocked  the  cross  and  flame  ; 
They  climoed  the  steep  ascent  of  heaven 

Through  peril,  toil,  and  pain  : 
O  God,  to  us  may  grace  be  given 

To  follow  in  their  train. 

Reginald  Heber. 

This  is  one  of  the  most  popular  and 
useful  of  the  fifty-seven  hymns  written  by 
Bishop  Heber.  It  was  written  for  St. 
Stephen's  Day,  and  was  first  published 
after  the  author's  death  in  his  posthumous 
volume  titled  Hymns  Written  and  Adapt- 
ed to  the  Weekly  Church  Services  of  the 
Year,  1827.  In  the  author's  manuscript 
collection  in  the  British  Museum  the  first 
line  reads:  "The  Son  of  God  is  gone  to 
war."  In  the  first  line  of  the  third  verse, 
instead  of  "A  glorious  band"  the  author 
wrote  "A  noble  band;"  and  in  the  fourth 
line  of  the  same  verse  he  wrote  "the  torch 
of  flame"  instead  of  "the  cross  and  flame." 
The  original  contains  eight  single  stanzas. 
The  sixth  and  seventh,  omitted  above,  are: 

6  They  met  the  tyrant's  brandished  steel, 
The  lion's  gory  mane, 
They  bowed  their  necks  the  stroke  to  feel : 
Who  follows  in  their  train? 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


221 


7  A  noble  army,  men  and  boys, 
The  matron  and  the  maid, 
Around  the  throne  of  God  rejoice, 
In  robes  of  light  arrayed. 

Dr.  Telford  has  the  following  note  on 
this  hymn: 

In  Mrs.  Ewing's  Story  of  a  Short  Life  it  is 
the  favorite,  hymn  in  the  barracks,  where  the 
soldiers  call  it  the  "tug  of  war"  hymn.  The 
officer's  son,  who  had  been  crippled  for  life 
by  an  accident,  begs  just  before  his  death  that 
the  soldiers  will  sing  it  again.  They  go  un- 
der his  window,  and  when  in  the  midst  of  the 
verse,  "A  noble  army,  men  and  boys,"  a  hand 
is  seen  at  the  window  pulling  down  the  blind. 
The  brave  sufferer  is  gone.  The  story  made 
the  hymn  widely  popular  among  children  as 
the  "tug  of  war"  hymn. 


417 


S.  M. 


TEACH  me,  my  God  and  King, 
In  all  things  thee  to  see, 
And  what  I  do  in  anything, 
To  do  it  as  for  thee. 

2  To  scorn  the  senses'  sway, 

While  still  to  thee  I  tend ; 
In  all  I  do  be  thou  the  way, 
In  all  be  thou  the  end. 

3  All  may  of  thee  partake ; 

Nothing  so  small  can  be 
But  draws,  when  acted  for  thy  sake, 
Greatness  and  worth  from  thee. 

4  If  done  to  obey  thy  laws, 

E'en  servile  labors  shine  ; 
Hallowed  is  toil,  if  this  the  cause, 
The  meanest  work,  divine. 

5  Thee,  then,  my  God  and  King, 

In  all  things  may  I  see  ; 
And  what  I  do,  in  anything, 
May  it  be  done  for  thee  ! 

George  Herbert.     Alt. 

Author's  title:  "The  Elixir.'''  It  is  from 
his  volume  titled  The  Temple,  1633.  The 
first  verse  is  verbatim  from  the  poem. 
The  last  verse  is  a  modification  of  the 
first. 

Verses  two  and  four  were  written  by 
John  Wesley  and  published  in  his  Collec- 
tion of  Psalms  and  Hymns,  1778.  The 
third  verse  was  altered  by  Wesley. 

We  give  the  original: 


Teach  me,  my  God  and  King, 

In  all  things  Thee  to  see, 
And  what  I  do  in  anything, 

To  do  it  as  for  Thee. 

Not  rudely,  as  a  beast, 

To  run  into  an  action  ; 
But  still  to  make  Thee  prepossest, 

And  give  it  his  perfection. 

A  man  that  looks  on  glass, 

On  it  may  stay  his  eye ; 
Or  if  he  pleaseth,  through  it  pass, 

And  then  the  Heav'n  espy. 

All  may  of  Thee  partake  : 

Nothing  can  be  so  mean, 
Which  with  his  tincture  (for  Thy  sake), 

Will  not  grow  bright  and  clean. 

A  servant  with  this  clause 

Makes  drudgery  divine : 
Who  sweeps  a  room,  as  for  Thy  laws, 

Makes  that  and  th'  action  fine. 

This  is  the  famous  stone, 

That  turneth  all  to  gold : 
For  that  which  God  doth  touch  and  own 

Cannot  for  less  be  told. 

John  Wesley  possessed  a  fine  taste.  By 
his  criticisms  he  improved  some  of  his 
brother's  hymns.  He  changed  some  of 
Dr.  Watts's  lines  for  the  better,  and  in 
this  case  he  took  what  was  imperfect  in 
form,  and  by  omissions,  additions,  and 
changes  made  it  into  a  useful  and  beauti- 
ful hymn.  The  hymn  mender  is  some- 
times a  very  useful  man. 


418 


P.  M. 


m 


march,  we  march  to  victory, 

With  the  cross  of  the  Lord  before  us, 
With  his  loving  eye  looking  down  from  the 

'    sky, 

And  his  holy  arm  spread  o'er  us. 
We  come  in  the  might  of  the  Lord  of  light, 

A  joyful  host  to  meet  him  : 
And  we  put  to  flight  the  armies  of  night, 

That  the  sons  of  the  day  may  greet  him. 

Refrain. 
We  march,  we  march  to  victory, 

With  the  cross  of  the  Lord  before  us, 
With  his  loving  eye  looking  down  from  the 
sky, 
And  his  holy  arm  spread  o'er  us. 

2  Our  sword  is  the  Spirit  of  God  on  high, 
Our  helmet  is  his  salvation, 


'2'2'2 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


Our  banner,  the  cross  of  Calvary, 
Our  watchword,  the  Incarnation. 

:!   And  the  choir  of  angels  with  song  awaits 
Our  march  to  the  golden  Zion  ; 
For    our    Captain    has    broken    the    brazen 
gates, 
And  burst  the  bars  of  iron. 

4   Then  onward  we  march,  our  arms  to  prove, 
With  the  banner  of  Christ  before  us, 
With    his    eye    of    love    looking    down    from 
above, 
And  his  holy  arm  spread  o'er  us. 

Gerard  Moultrie. 

This  hymn  was  first  published  in  the 
church  Times  August  19,  1865,  where  it 
is  titled  Processional  Hymn  before  Serv- 
ice" ("written  expressly  for  use  during 
present  troubles").  The  stirring  tune  to 
which  it  is  set  was  written  especially  for 
it  by  Joseph  Barnby. 


0 


L19  P-  M. 

NE  more  day's  work  for  Jesus, 
One  less  of  life  for  me ! 

But  heaven  is  nearer, 

And  Christ  is  dearer 
Than  yesterday,  to  me ; 

His  love  and  light 

Fill  all  my  soul  to-night. 

Refrain. 
One  more  day's  work  for  Jesus, 
One  less  of  life  for  me  ! 

One  more  day's  work  for  Jesus  ! 
How  sweet  the  work  has  been, 

To  tell  the  story, 

To  show  the  glory, 
Where  Christ's  flock  enter  in  ! 

How  it  did  shine 

In  this  poor  heart  of  mine  ! 

One  more  day's  wrork  for  Jesus ! 
O  yes,  a  weary  day  ; 

But  heaven  shines  clearer 

And  rest  comes  nearer, 
At  each  step  of  the  way ; 

And  Christ  in  all, 

Before  his  face  I  fall. 

O  blessed  work  for  Jesus ! 

O  rest  at  Jesus'  feet ! 

There  toil  seems  pleasure, 
My  wants  are  treasure, 

And  pain  for  him  is  sweet. 
Lord,  if  I  may, 
I'll  serve  another  day ! 

Anna  B.   Warner. 


Title:  "The  Song  of  a  Tired  Servant." 
There  are  two  omitted  stanzas,  the  sec- 
ond and  fourth,  that  are  equal,  if  not  su- 
perior, to  those  given: 

2  One  more  day's  work  for  Jesus : 
How  glorious  is  my  King! 
'Tis  joy,  not  duty, 
To  speak  his  beauty; 

My  soul  mounts  on  the  wing 
At  the  mere  thought 
How  Christ  her  life  hath  bought. 

4  One  more  day's  wrork  for  Jesus : 
In  hope,  in  faith,  in  prayer, 

His  word  I've  spoken — 

His  bread  I've  broken, 
To  souls  faint  with  despair ; 

And  bade  them  flee 

To  him  who  hath  saved  me. 

The  "tired  servant"  alluded  to  in  the 
title  was  the  Rev.  Benjamin  M.  Adams, 
who,  in  a  letter  written  at  the  close  of  a 
laborious  day,  spoke  of  physical  weariness 
and  of  abounding  spiritual  joy. 

From  Wayfaring  Hymns  Original  and 
Translated,  by  Anna  Warner.  Preface 
date,  1869. 

420  Us,  10s. 

TRUE-HEARTED,     whole-hearted,     faithful 
and  loyal, 
King  of  our  lives,  by  thy  grace  we  will 
be; 
Under  the  standard  exalted  and  royal, 

Strong  in  thy  strength  we  will  battle  for 
thee. 

Refrain. 
Peal  out  the  watchword  !  silence  it  never ! 

Song  of  our  spirits,  rejoicing  and  free  ; 
Peal  out  the  watchword  !  loyal  forever  ! 

King  of  our  lives,  by  thy  grace  we  will  be. 

2  True-hearted,    whole-hearted,    fullest    alle- 

giance 
Yielding  henceforth  to  our  glorious  King ; 
Valiant  endeavor  and  loving  obedience. 
Freely  and  joyously  now  would  we  bring. 

3  True-hearted,    whole-hearted,    Saviour    all- 

glorious  ! 
Take    thy   great   power   and    reign    there 
alone, 
Over  our  wills  and  affections  victorious, 
Freely  surrendered  and  wholly  thine  own. 
Frances  R.  Haver  gal. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


223 


An  inspiring  hymn  on  "Faithfulness  to 
the  Saviour."  It  was  first  published  in 
the  author's  Loyal  Responses,  1878.  It  is 
one  of  the  most  popular  and  effective 
hymns  in  the  entire  Hymnal  for  use  in 
college  chapel  and  Sunday  school  services. 
It  is  a  poetic  call  to  courage  and  to  fidelity 
to  Christ  which  abides  in  the  head  and 
heart  and  conscience  of  every  young  per- 
son who  sings  these  words. 


421 


S.  M. 


REJOICE,  ye  pure  in  heart ! 
Rejoice,  give  thanks  and  sing ! 
Your  glorious  banner  wave  on  high, 
The  cross  of  Christ  your  King ! 

Refrain. 
Rejoice,  rejoice, 
Rejoice,  give  thanks  and  sing. 

2  Bright  youth,  and  snow-crowned  age, 

Strong  men  and  maidens  meek  : 

Raise  high  your  free,  exulting  song ! 

God's  wondrous  praises  speak  ! 

3  With  all  the  angel  choirs, 

With  all  the  saints  of  earth, 
Pour  out  the  strains  of  joy  and  bliss, 
True  rapture,  noblest  mirth  ! 

4  Your  clear  hosannas  raise, 

And  alleluias  loud  ! 
Whilst  answering  echoes  upward  float, 
Like  wreaths  of  incense  cloud. 

5  Yes,  on  through  life's  long  path ! 

Still  chanting  as  ye  go ; 
From  youth  to  age,  by  night  and  day, 
In  gladness  and  in  woe. 

6  Still  lift  your  standard  high  ! 

Still  march  in  firm  array ! 
As  warriors  through  the  darkness  toil, 
Till  dawns  the  golden  day ! 

7  At  last  the  march  shall  end ; 

The  wearied  ones  shall  rest ; 
The  pilgrims  find  their  Father's  house, 
Jerusalem  the  blest. 

8  Then  on,  ye  pure  in  heart ! 

Rejoice,  give  thanks,  and  sing ! 

Your  glorious  banner  wave  on  high, 

The  cross  of  Christ  your  King ! 

Edivard  H.  Plumptre. 

A   processional   hymn   written   in  May, 
1865,  for  a  choir  festival  in  Peterborough 


Cathedral.  Published  in  Lazarus,  and 
Other  Poems,  the  same  year.  The  au- 
thorized text  is  found  in  Hymns  Ancient 
and  Modern — ten  stanzas  and  a  doxology. 
The  author  wrote  in  the  last  stanza: 
"Your  festal  banner."  Otherwise  than 
this  it  has  not  been  altered,  but  the  re- 
frain has  been  added. 


422 


w 


7s,  6s.     D. 

ORK,  for  the  night  is  coming, 

Work  through  the  morning  hours  ; 
Work,  while  the  dew  is  sparkling, 

Work  'mid  springing  flowers  ; 
Work  when  the  day  grows  brighter, 

Work  in  the  glowing  sun ; 
Work,  for  the  night  is  coming, 

When  man's  work  is  done. 

2  Work,  for  the  night  is  coming, 

Work  through  the  sunny  noon ; 
Fill  brightest  hours  with  labor, 

Rest  comes  sure  and  soon. 
Give  every  flying  minute 

Something  to  keep  in  store : 
Work,  for  the  night  is  coming, 

When  man  works  no  more. 

3  Work,  for  the  night  is  coming, 

Under  the  sunset  skies  ; 
While  their  bright  tints  are  glowing, 

Work,  for  daylight  flies. 
Work  till  the  last  beam  fadeth, 

Fadeth  to  shine  no  more ; 
Work  while  the  night  is  darkening, 

When  man's  work  is  o'er. 

Annie  L.   Coghill. 

This  hymn  was  written  in  1854  while 
the  author  was  residing  in  Canada,  and 
was  first  published  in  a  Canadian  news- 
paper. It  was  first  used  as  a  song  in  Ira 
D.  Sankey's  Sacred  Songs  and  Solos  about 
1870,  but  the  name  of  the  author  was  not 
given.  It  was  attributed  in  many  publica- 
tions to  Sidney  Dyer,  growing  out  of  the 
fact  that  he  wrote  a  hymn  on  the  same 
subject  about  the  same  time  that  this 
hymn  appeared  in  print.  The  author's 
hymns  and  poems  were  collected  in  1859 
and  published  in  a  volume  titled  Leaves 
from  the  Backwoods,  this  hymn  being 
found  in  that  volume;  and  it  is  also  re- 
published in  her  volume  titled  Oak  and 
Maple,  1890.     This  is  the  most  popular  of 


L'lM 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


all  the  hymns  written  on  the  memorable 
words  of  Jesus  found  in  John  ix.  4:  '"I 
must  work  the  works  of  him  that  sent  me, 
while  it  is  day:  the  night  cometh,  when 
no  man  can  work."  In  most  Church 
hymnals  this  hymn  continues  to  be  pub- 
lished under  the  author's  maiden  name 
(Annie  L.  Walker),  notwithstanding  the 
fact  that  she  was  married  in  1884  to  Mr. 
Harry  Coghill. 

423  L-  M. 

WHERE  cross  the  crowded  ways  of  life, 
Where  sound  the  cries  of  race  and  clan, 
Above  the  noise  of  selfish  strife, 
We  hear  thy  voice,  O  Son  of  man ! 

2  In  haunts  of  wretchedness  and  need, 

On  shadowed  thresholds  dark  with  fears, 
From  paths  where  hide  the  lures  of  greed, 
We  catch  the  vision  of  thy  tears. 

3  From  tender  childhood's  helplessness, 

From  woman's  grief,  man's  burdened  toil, 
From  famished  souls,  from  sorrow's  stress, 
Thy  heart  has  never  known  recoil. 

4  The  cup  of  water  given  for  thee 

Still  holds  the  freshness  of  thy  grace  ; 
Yet  long  these  multitudes  to  see 
The  sweet  compassion  of  thy  face. 

5  O  Master,  from  the  mountain  side, 

Make  haste  to  heal  these  hearts  of  pain, 
Among  these  restless  throngs  abide, 
O  tread  the  city's  streets  again, 

G   Till  sons  of  men  shall  learn  thy  love 
And  follow  where  thy  feet  have  trod: 
Till  glorious  from  thy  heaven  above 
Shall  come  the  city  of  our  God. 

F.  Mason  North. 

This  "Hy m)i  for  the  City"  was  written 
in  1903  at  the  suggestion  of  Professor  Win- 
chester, of  the  Hymnal  Commission. 

The  great  need  of  the  gospel  among  the 
masses  of  our  cities  has  long  rested  heav- 
ily upon  the  heart  of  Dr.  North.  This 
need  is  voiced  in  the  first  part  of  the 
hymn;  the  last  part  is  an  earnest  prayer 
to  Christ  as  the  only  Physician  who  has 
sufficient  sympathy,  skill,  and  ability  "to 
heal  these  hearts  of  pain." 

It  was  first  published  in  a  special  num- 
ber of  the  Christian  City.    This  hymn  has 


been  honored  with  a  place  in  a  recent 
book  edited  by  Henry  F.  Cope,  One  Hun- 
dred Hymns  You  Ought  to  Know,  New 
Yorfc,  1906. 


424 


C.  M. 


0 


FOR  a  faith  that  will  not  shrink, 
Though  pressed  by  every  foe, 
That  will  not  tremble  on  the  brink 
Of  any  earthly  woe  ! 

That  will  net  murmur  nor  complain 

Beneath  the  chastening  rod, 
But,  in  the  hour  of  grief  or  pain, 

Will  lean  upon  its  God ; 

A  faith  that  shines  more  bright  and  clear 
When  tempests  rage  without ; 

That  when  in  danger  knows  no  fear, 
In  darkness  feels  no  doubt ; 


4  That    bears,    unmoved,    the    world's    dread 

frown, 
Xor  heeds  its  scornful  smile ; 
That  seas  of  trouble  cannot  drown, 
Xor  Satan's  arts  beguile ; 

5  A  faith  that  keeps  the  narrow  way 

Till  life's  last  hour  is  fled, 
And  with  a  pure  and  heavenly  ray 
Lights  up  a  dying  bed. 

•3  Lord,  give  me  such  a  faith  as  this, 
And  then,  whate'er  may  come, 
I'll  taste,  e'en  now,  the  hallowed  bliss 
Of  an  eternal  home. 

William  H.  Bathurst. 

This  excellent  hymn  on  ''The  Power  of 
Faith''  is  from  the  author's  Psal7ns  and 
Hymns  for  Puolic  and  Private  Use.  1831. 
and  is  based  on  1  John  v.  4:  "And  this  is 
the  victory  that  overcometh  the  world, 
even  our  faith."  There  are  several  verbal 
changes:  In  verse  one,  "any  earthly"  for 
"poverty  or;"  verse  two,  "Will  lean"  for 
"Can  lean;"  verse  four,  "seas  of  trouble" 
for  "sin's  wild  ocean."  and  "Satan's"  for 
"its  soft;"  verse  five,  "hour"  for  "spark;" 
verse  six,  "I'll  taste"  for  "We'll  taste." 


425  L.  M. 

ESET  with  snares  on  every  hand, 
In  life's  uncertain  path  I  stand: 
Saviour  divine,  diffuse  thy  light, 
To  guide  my  doubtful  footsteps  right. 


B1 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


221 


2  Engage  this  roving,  treacherous  heart 
To  fix  on  Mary's  better  part, 

To  scorn  the  trifles  of  a  day, 
For  joys  that  none  can  take  away. 

3  Then  let  the  wildest  storms  arise ; 
Let  tempests  mingle  earth  and  skies ; 
No  fatal  shipwreck  shall  I  fear, 

But  all  my  treasures  with  me  bear. 

4  If  thou,  my  Jesus,  still  be  nigh, 
Cheerful  I  live,  and  joyful  die ; 
Secure,  when  mortal  comforts  flee, 
To  find  ten  thousand  worlds  in  thee. 

Philip  Doddridge. 

Author's  title:  "Mary's  Choice  of  the 
Better  Part:'  Luke  x.  42:  "Mary  hath 
chosen  that  good  part,  which  shall  not  be 
taken  away  from  her." 

Unaltered  and  complete  from  the  au- 
thor's Hymns  Founded  on  Various  Texts 
m  the  Holy  Scriptures,  1755. 

A  worthy  prayer-song;  its  logic  is  irre- 
futable. To  be  a  follower  of  Christ  is  in- 
deed to  choose  "the  better  part." 


426 


C.  M. 


MY  span  of  life  will  soon  be  done, 
The  passing  moments  say ; 
And  lengthening  shadows  o'er  the  mead 
Proclaim  the  close  of  day. 

2  O  that  my  heart  might  dwell  aloof 

From  all  created  things, 
And  learn  that  wisdom  from  above 
Whence  true  contentment  springs  ! 

3  Courage,  my  soul !  thy  bitter  cross, 

In  every  trial  here, 
Shall  bear  thee  to  thy  heaven  above, 
But  shall  not  enter  there. 

4  Courage,  my  soul,  on  God  rely, 

Deliverance  soon  will  come : 
A  thousand  ways  has  Providence 
To  bring  believers  home. 

Frances  M.  Cowper. 

Strangely  enough,  this  beautiful  hymn 
has  found  a  place  in  only  one  other  collec- 
tion besides  our  own.  The  sentiment  in 
the  third  verse  is  rarely  ever  surpassed  in 
Christian  poesy,  and  the  last  two  lines 
of  the  hymn  have  long  since  become  an 
oft-quoted  and  much-admired  Christian 
proverb.  It  first  appeared  in  Original 
15 


Poems  on  Various  Occasions.  By  a  Lady. 
Revised  by  William  Cowper,  Esq.,  of  the 
Inner  Temple.  1792.  It  was  titled  "The 
Consolation."  In  the  first  line  of  verse 
three  the  author  wrote  "Bear  on"  instead 
of  "Courage."  The  original  has  five  dou- 
ble stanzas. 


427 


C.  M. 


0 


UT  of  the  depths  to  thee  I  cry, 
Whose  fainting  footsteps  trod 

The  paths  of  our  humanity, 
Incarnate  Son  of  God ! 


2  Thou  Man  of  grief,  who  once  apart 

Didst  all  our  sorrows  bear — 
The  trembling  hand,  the  fainting  heart, 
The  agony,  and  prayer  ! 

3  Is  this  the  consecrated  dower, 

Thy  chosen  ones  obtain, 
To  know  thy  resurrection  power 
Through  fellowship  of  pain? 

4  Then,  O  my  soul,  in  silence  wait ; 

Faint  not,  O  faltering  feet ; 
Press  onward  to  that  blest  estate, 
In  righteousness  complete. 

5  Let  faith  transcend  the  passing  hour, 

The  transient  pain  and  strife, 
Upraised  by  an  immortal  power, 
The  power  of  endless  life. 

Elizabeth  E.  Marcy. 

A  strong  and  worthy  prayer-song.  It 
was  contributed  to  the  Hymnal  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  1878. 


428 


M 


C.  M. 

UST  Jesus  bear  the  cross  alone, 
And  all  the  world  go  free? 

No,  there's  a  cross  for  every  one, 
And  there's  a  cross  for  me. 


2  How  happy  are  the  saints  above, 

Who  once  went  sorrowing  here ! 
But  now  thejr  taste  unmingled  love, 
And  joy  without  a  tear. 

3  The  consecrated  cross  I'll  bear, 

Till  death  shall  set  me  free ; 
And  then  go  home  my  crown  to  wear, 
For  there's  a  crown  for  me. 

Thomas  Shepherd.     Alt. 

The   author  wrote  the  first  stanza   as 
follows: 


226 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


Shall  Simon  bear-  thy  cross  alone, 

And  other  Saints  be  free? 
Each  Saint  of  thine  shall  find  his  own, 

And  there  is  one  for  me. 

This  is  found  in  the  author's  Penitential 
Cries,  1692.  It  is  not  known  who  wrote 
the  second  and  third  stanzas  of  this  hymn. 
The  third  stanza  appeared  in  The  Social 
and  Sabbath  Hymn  Book.  1849,  edited  by 
George  N.  Allen  (who  composed  the  tune 
called  "Maitland"),  and  some  haye  in- 
ferred that  he  is  the  author  of  this  clos- 
ing stanza. 


429 


VE 


S.  Bl 

servants  of  the  Lord, 
Each  in  his  office  wait, 
Observant  of  his  heavenly  word, 
And  watchful  at  his  gate. 


2  Let  all  your  lamps  be  bright, 

And  trim  the  golden  flame ; 
Gird  up  your  loins,  as  in  his  sight, 
For  awful  is  his  name. 

3  Watch,  'tis  your  Lord's  command : 

And  while  we  speak  he's  near ; 
Mark  the  first  signal  of  his  hand, 
And  ready  all  appear. 

4  O  happy  servant  he 

In  such  a  posture  found ! 
He  shall  his  Lord  with  rapture  see, 
And  be  with  honor  crowned. 

Philip  Doddridge. 


430 


10,  10,  10. 


]7OR  8 

1      res 


Title:    "The   Active    Christian." 
founded  upon  Luke  xii.  35-37: 


It   is 


Let  your  loins  be  girded  about,  and  your 
lights  burning ;  and  ye  yourselves  like  unto 
men  that  wait  for  their  lord,  when  he  will 
return  from  the  wedding;  that,  when  he  com- 
eth  and  knocketh.  they  may  open  unto  him 
immediately.  Blessed  are  those  servants, 
whom  the  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find 
watching:  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  shall 
gird  himself,  and  make  them  to  sit  down  to 
meat,  and  will  come  forth  and  serve  them. 

It  has  not  been  altered,  but  one  stanza, 
the  last,  has  been  omitted: 

Christ  shall  the  Banquet  spread 
With  his  own  royal  Hand, 

And  raise  that  fav'rite  Servant's  Head 
Amidst  th'  angelick  Band. 


all    the   saints,   who   from   their   labors 

st, 
Who    thee  by   faith   before   the   world   con- 

fesed, 
Thy  name,  O  Jesus,  be  forever  blessed, 

Hallelujah,  Hallelujah  ! 

2  Thou    wast    their    rock,    their   fortress    and 

their  might ; 
Thou,  Lord,  their  captain  in  the  well-fought 

fight; 
Thou,  in  the  darkness  drear,  their  one  true 

light. 

3  O  may  thy  soldiers,  faithful,  true,  and  bold. 
Fight  as  the  saints  who  nobly  fought  of  old. 
And   win  with   them  the   victor's   crown   of 

gold. 

4  O  blest  communion,  fellowship  divine  ! 
We  feebly  struggle,  they  in  glory  shine ; 
Yet  all  are  one  in  thee,  for  all  are  thine. 

5  And  when  the  strife  is  fierce,  the  warfare 

long, 
Steals  on  the  ear  the  distant  triumph  song, 
And  hearts  are  brave  again,  and  arms  are 

strong. 

6  The  golden  evening  brightens  in  the  west ; 
Soon,   soon  to   faithful  warriors   comes  thy 

rest ; 
Sweet  is  the  calm  of  Paradise  the  blest. 

7  But   lo,   there   breaks   a  yet   more   glorious 

day ; 
The  saints  triumphant  rise  in  bright  array  ; 
The  King  of  glory  passes  on  his  way. 

S  From    earth's    wide    bounds,    from    ocean's 
farthest  coast, 
Through    gates    of    pearl    streams    in    the 

countless  host, 
Singing  to  Father.  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 
'Hallelujah,  Hallelujah  !" 

William   W.  How. 

This  hymn  was  first  published  in  the 
volume  titled  Hymn  for  Saints'  Day,  and 
Other  Hymns,  by  a  layman  (Earl  Nel- 
son), 1864,  where  it  has  eleven  stanzas, 
each  stanza  having  "Alleluia"  as  a  re- 
frain. The  author  first  wrote  in  the  open- 
ing line  "Thy  saints,"  but  changed  it  later 
to  "the  saints."  The  third,  fourth,  and 
fifth  stanzas,  which  are  here  omitted, 
sometimes  appear  as  a  separate  hymn,  and 
are  as  follows: 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


227 


3  For  the  Apostles'  glorious  company 

Who,  bearing  forth  the  cross  o'er  land  and 

sea, 
Shook  all  the  mighty  world,  we  sing  to  thee. 

4  For  the  Evangelists — by  whose  pure  word 
Like    fourfold    stream,    the    garden    of    the 

Lord 
Is  fair  and  fruitful,  be  thy  Name  adored. 

5  For  Martyrs — who  with  rapture-kindled  eye 
Saw  the  bright  crown  descending  from  the 

sky 
And  dying,  grasped  it, — Thee  we  glorify. 

431  6s,  5S.     D. 

IN  the  hour  of  trial, 
Jesus,  plead  for  me ; 
Lest  by  base  denial, 

I  depart  from  thee. 
When  thou  see'st  me  waver, 

With  a  look  recall, 

Nor  for  fear  or  favor 

Suffer  me  to  fall. 

2  With  forbidden  pleasures 

Would  this  vain  world  charm ; 
Or  its  sordid  treasures 

Spread  to  work  me  harm ; 
Bring  to  my  remembrance 

Sad  Gethsemane,  v 

Or,  in  darker  semblance, 

Cross-crowned  Calvary. 

3  Should  thy  mercy  send  me 

Sorrow,  toil,  and  woe  ; 
Or  should  pain  attend  me 

On  my  path  below ; 
Grant  that  I  may  never 

Fail  thy  hand  to  see ; 
Grant  that  I  may  ever 

Cast  my  care  on  thee. 

4  When  my  last  hour  cometh, 

Fraught  with  strife  and  pain, 
When  my  dust  returneth 

To  the  dust  again  ; 
On  thy  truth  relying, 

Through  that  mortal  strife, 
Jesus,  take  me,  dying, 
To  eternal  life. 

James  Montgomery. 
Alt.   by  Frances  A.  Hutton. 

This  valuable  lyric  appears  in  Montgom- 
ery's Original  Hymns,  London,  1853,  un- 
der the  title,  "Prayers  on  Pilgrimage."  It 
was  written  in  1834.  The  title  then  was: 
ilIn  Trial  and  Temptation." 

The  author  wrote  the  second  line  of  the 


first  stanza:  "Jesus,  pray  for  me."  The 
objection  has  been  made  to  this  line  that 
it  is  unscriptural.  It  is  not.  Christ  said 
(John  xvii.  9):  "I  pray  for  them." 
"Plead,"  however,  is  probably  better  for 
the  use  of  the  average  worshiper. 
Montgomery  began  the  second  verse: 

With  its  witching  pleasures. 

In  the  third  and  fourth  stanzas  the 
thought  is  Montgomery's,  but  it  is  toned 
down  by  the  language  of  Mrs.  Hutton. 
These  lines,  it  seems  to  me,  are  not  only 
less  vigorous  but  less  poetic  than  the 
original.     Let  the  reader  compare: 

3  If,  with  sore  affliction, 

Thou  in  love  chastise, 
Pour  thy  benediction 

On  the  sacrifice  ; 
Then  upon  Thine  altar, 

Freely  offered  up, 
Though  the  flesh  may  falter, 

Faith  shall  drink  the  cup. 

4  When,  in  dust  and  ashes, 

To  the  grave  I  sink, 
While  heaven's  glory  flashes 

O'er  the  shelving  brink, 
On  Thy  truth  relying, 

Through  that  mortal  strife, 
Lord,  receive  me,  dying, 

To  eternal  life. 


432 


I,  8,  6.     D. 


COME  on,  my  partners  in  distress, 
My  comrades  through  the  wilderness, 
Who  still  your  bodies  feel ; 
Awhile  forget  your  griefs  and  fears, 
And  look  beyond  this  vale  of  tears, 
To  that  celestial  hill. 

2  Beyond  the  bounds  of  time  and  space, 
Look  forward  to  that  heavenly  place, 

The  saints'  secure  abode  ; 
On  faith's  strong  eagle  pinions  rise, 
And  force  your  passage  to  the  skies, 

And  scale  the  mount  of  God. 

3  Who  suffer  with  our  Master  here, 
We  shall  before  his  face  appear 

And  by  his  side  sit  down  ; 
To  patient  faith  the  prize  is  sure, 
And  all  that  to  the  end  endure 

The  cross,  shall  wear  the  crown. 


228 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


4  Thrice  blessfcd,  bliss-inspiring  hope ! 
Jt  lifts  the  fainting  spirits  up, 

It  brings  to  life  the  dead: 
Our  conflicts  here  shall  soon  be  past, 
Ami  you  and  I  asc<  nd  ;it  last, 

Triumphant  with  our  head. 

5  That  great  mysterious  deity 

We  soon  with  open  face  shall  sec; 

The  beatific  sight 
Shall  fill  the  heavenly  courts  with  praise, 
And  wide  diffuse  the  golden  blaze 

Of  everlasting  light. 

Charles  Wesley. 

James  Montgomery  said  of  this  hymn, 
which  is  one  of  Charles  Wesley's  finest 
products,  that  it  not  only  anticipates  the 
lofty  strains  of  redeemed  souls  in  heaven, 
but  that  it  "is  written  almost  in  the  spir- 
it of  the  Church  triumphant."  It  first  ap- 
peared in  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1749. 
In  the  first  stanza  the  author  wrote  "the 
vale"  instead  of  "this  vale/'  and  in  the 
second  stanza  "happy  place"  instead  of 
"heavenly  place."  The  third,  seventh,  and 
eighth  stanzas,  omitted  above,  are: 

3  See  where  the  Lamb  in  glory  stands, 
Encircled  with  His  radiant  bands, 

And  join  the  angelic  powers. 
For  all  that  height  of  glorious  bliss, 
Our  everlasting  portion  is, 

And  all  that  heaven  is  ours. 

7  The  Father  shining  on  His  throne, 
The  glorious  co-eternal  Son, 

The  Spirit  one  and  seven, 
Conspire  our  rapture  to  complete  ; 
And,  lo  !  we  fall  before  his  feet, 

And  silence  heightens  heaven. 

8  In  Hope  of  that  ecstatic  pause, 
Jesus,  we  now  sustain  Thy  cross, 

And  at  Thy  footstool  fall, 
'Till  Thou  our  hidden  life  reveal, 
'Till  Thou  our  ravish'd  spirits  fill, 

And  God  is  all  in  all. 

433  L.  M. 

TAKE  up  thy  cross,"  the  Saviour  said, 
"If  thou  wouldst  my  disciple  be  ; 
Deny  thyself,  the  world  forsake, 
And  humbly  follow  after  me." 

2  Take  up  thy  cross ;  let  not  its  weight 
Fill  thy  weak  spirit  with  alarm  ; 
His  strength  shall  bear  thy  spirit  up, 

And  brace  thy  heart  and  nerve  thine  arm. 


3  Take  up  thy  cross,  nor  heed  the  shame ; 
Nor  let  thy  foolish  pride  rebel ; 
Thy  Lord  for  thee  the  cross  endured, 
To  save  thy  soul  from  death  and  hell. 

1   Take  up  thy  cross,  and  follow  Christ; 
Nor  think  till  death  to  lay  it  down ; 
For  only  he  who  bears  the  cross 

May  hope  to  wear  the  glorious  crown. 

Charles   W.  Everest. 

Title:  "Take  Up  Thy  Cross" 

This  is  not  so  much  a  hymn  as  a  ser- 
mon in  verse.  The  text  is  Matthew  xvi. 
24:  "If  any  man  will  come  after  me,  let 
him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross, 
and  follow  me." 

From  Vision  of  Death  and  Other  Poems, 
by  C.  W.  Everest;  Hartford,  1845. 

The  hymn  has  been  altered  in  each  stan- 
za, and  the  fourth  verse,  which  we  here 
give,  has  been  omitted: 

Take  up  thy  cross,  then,  in  His  strength, 
And  calmly  Sin's  wild  deluge  brave  : 

'Twill  guide  thee  to  a  better  home ; 
It  points  to  glory  o'er  the  grave. 

434  L.  M. 

0  SOMETIMES  the  shadows  are  deep, 
And  rough  seems  the  path  to  the  goal, 
And  sorrows,  sometimes  how  they  sweep 
Like  tempests  down  over  the  soul. 

Refrain. 
O  then  to  the  Rock  let  me  fly, 

To  the  Rock  that  is  higher  than  I ; 
O  then  to  the  Rock  let  me  fly, 

To  the  Rock  that  is  higher  than  I. 

2  O  sometimes  how  long  seems  the  day, 

And  sometimes  how  weary  my  feet ; 
But  toiling  in  life's  dusty  way, 

The  Rock's  blessed  shadow,  how  sweet ! 

3  O  near  to  the  Rock  let  me  keep, 

If  blessings  or  sorrows  prevail ; 
Or  climbing  the  mountain  way  steep, 
Or  walking  the  shadowy  vale. 

E.  Johnson. 

The  Scripture  foundation  for  this  hymn 
is  found  in  Psalm  Ixi.  2:  "From  the  end 
of  the  earth  will  I  cry  unto  thee,  when 
my  heart  is  overwhelmed:  lead  me  to  the 
rock  that  is  higher  than  I."  Few  modern 
hymns  have  won  their  way  into  the  hearts 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


22!) 


of  the  people  more  truly  than  this  songful 
sigh  of  the  tempest-tossed  soul  for  refuge 
in  "the  Rock  that  is  higher  than  I." 
Words  and  tune  are  well  adapted  to  each 
other,  and  the  hymn  has  rare  power  to 
comfort  sad  hearts. 

We  have  no  facts  concerning  the  origin 
of  this  hymn. 


135 


S.  M. 


COMMIT  thou  all  thy  griefs 
And  ways  into  His  hands, 
To  his  sure  trust  and  tender  care 
Who  earth  and  heaven  commands  ; 

2  Who  points  the  clouds  their  course, 

Whom  winds  and  seas  obey, 
He  shall  direct  thy  wandering  feet, 
He  shall  prepare  thy  way. 

3  Thou  on  the  Lord  rely, 

So,  safe,  shalt  thou  go  on ; 
Fix  on  his  work  thy  steadfast  eye, 
So  shall  thy  work  be  done. 

4  No  profit  canst  thou  gain 

By  self-consuming  care ; 
To  him  commend  thy  cause ;  his  ear 
Attends  the  softest  prayer. 

5  Thy  everlasting  truth, 

Father,  thy  ceaseless  love, 
Sees  all  thy  children's  wants,  and  knows 
What  best  for  each  vsll  prove. 

6  Thou  everywhere  hast  sway, 

And  all  things  serve  thy  might ; 
Thy  every  act  pure  blessing  is, 
Thy  path  unsullied  light. 
Paul  Gerhardt.     Tr.  by  John  Wesley. 

This  is  called  Gerhardt's  "Hymn  of 
Trust.'"  It  is  from  the  German,  "Befiehl 
du  deine  wege."  The  translation  contains 
sixteen  verses.  These  are  the  first  five 
and  the  seventh.  It  was  doubtless  writ- 
ten by  him  when  he  was  suffering  wrong- 
fully for  "the  faith  which  was  once  deliv- 
ered unto  the  saints." 

Wesley  published  this  translation  in 
Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems  (1739),  with 
the  title:  "Trust  in  Providence."  Many 
translations  of  this  hymn  have  been  made, 
but  this  is  the  most  popular  of  them  all. 

Gerhardt  was  the  prince  of  German 
hymnists,    and    this    is    his    finest    hymn. 


It  has  comforted  and  inspired  many  sad 
hearts. 


436 


L.  M. 


I    SHALL  not  want :  in  deserts  wild 
Thou  spread'st  thy  table  for  thy  child  ; 
While  grace  in  streams  for  thirsting  souls 
Through  earth  and  heaven  forever  rolls. 

2  I  shall  not  want :  my  darkest  night 
Thy  loving  smile  shall  fill  with  light ; 
While  promises  around  me  bloom,    • 
And  cheer  me  with  divine  perfume. 

3  I  shall  not  want :  thy  righteousness 

My  soul  shall  clothe  with  glorious  dress; 
My  blood-washed  robe  shall  be  more  fair 
Than  garments  kings  or  angels  wear. 

4  I  shall  not  want :  whate'er  is  good, 
Of  daily  bread  or  angels'  food, 
Shall  to  my  Father's  child  be  sure, 
So  long  as  earth  and  heaven  endure. 

Charles  F.  Deems. 

This  is  one  of  the  best  of  the  many 
hymns  based  on  the  twenty-third  Psalm. 
(Compare  it  with  Nos.  104  and  13«  ■  It 
was  written  in  1872  while  the  author  was 
pastor  of  the  Church  of  the  Strangers,  in 
New  York  City.  One  night  after  going  to 
bed  "he  found  that  the  cares  of  the  young 
Church  followed  him  and  depressed  him. 
It  seemed  to  make  demands  which  he 
could  not  meet.  To  comfort  himself  he 
began  to  repeat  consoling  passages  of 
Scripture.  Then  occurred  to  him  the 
twenty-third  Psalm.  He  repeated  over 
and  over:  "I  shall  not  want."  It  began  to 
run  into  stanzas,  and  he  fell  asleep  upon 
finishing  the  fourth.  Next  morning  it  was 
so  vivid  that  he  wrote  it  out.  It  has  ap- 
peared in  many  forms,  and  has  been  re- 
published in  some  English  collections  of 
hymns. 

The  most  popular  and  frequently  quoted 
lines  the  author  ever  wrote  are  the  fol- 
lowing: 

The  world  is  wide 

In  time  and  tide, 

And  God  is  guide — 
Then  do  not  hurry. 

That  man  is  blest 

Who  does  his  best, 

And  leaves  the  rest — ■ 
Then  do  not  worry. 


230 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


±37 


S.  M. 


GIVE  to  the  winds  thy  fears; 
Hope,  and  be  undismayed: 
God  bears  thy  sighs,  and  counts  thy  tears; 
God  shall  lift  up  thy  head. 

2  Through  waxes,  and  clouds,  and  storms, 

He  gently  clears  thy  way  ; 
Wait  thou  his  time,  so  shall  this  night 
Soon  end  in  joyous  day. 

3  Si  ill  heavy  is  thy  heart? 

Still  sink  thy  spirits  down? 
Cast  oft'  the  weight,  let  fear  depart, 
And  every  care  be  gone. 

4  What  though  thou  rulest  not? 

Yet  heaven,  and  earth,  and  hell 
Proclaim,  God  sitteth  on  the  throne, 
And  ruleth  all  things  well. 

5  Leave  to  his  sovereign  sway 

To  choose  and  to  command ; 
So  shalt  thou,  wondering,  own  his  way, 
How  wise,  how  strong  his  hand  ! 

6  Far,  far  above  thy  thought 

His  counsel  shall  appear, 
When  fully  he  the  work  hath  wrought 
That  caused  thy  needless  fear. 
Paul  Gerhardt.     Tr.   by  John  Wesley. 

Part  of  the  same  translation  from  the 
German  as  Hymn  No.  435.  These  are 
stanzas  nine  to  fourteen,  unaltered. 

Gerhardt  was  one  of  the  princes  of  Ger- 
man hymn-writers,  and  Wesley  an  incom- 
parable translator.  Probably  no  hymn 
ever  written  has  given  more  comfort  to 
the  afflicted  or  more  courage  to  the  dying. 
Its  usefulness  is  unquestionable. 


438 


D 


iS. 

A.Y  by  day  the  manna  fell : 
O  to  learn  this  lesson  well  ! 
Still  by  constant  mercy  fed, 
Give  me,  Lord,  my  daily  bread. 


2  "Day  by  day,"  the  promise  reads, 
Daily  strength  for  daily  needs  : 
Cast  foreboding  fears  away  ; 
Take  the  manna  of  to-day. 

3  Lord  !  my  times  are  in  thy  hand : 

All  my  sanguine  hopes  have  planned, 

To  thy  wisdom  I  resign, 

And  would  make  thy  purpose  mine. 

4  Thou  my  daily  task  shalt  give : 
Day  by  day  to  thee  I  live  ; 


So  shall  added  years  Fulfill, 

Not  my  own,  my  Father's  will. 

Josiali  Conder. 

This  hymn  is  based  upon  Exodus  xvi. 
12-21  and  also  Luke  xi.  3:  "Give  us  day  by 
day  our  daily  bread."  This  hymn  sug- 
gests the  following  incident: 

The  pupils  of  Rabbi  Ben  Jochai  once  asked 
him  with  regard  to  the  manna  sent  to  the 
Israelite  host  in  the  wilderness:  "Why  did  not 
the  Lord  furnish  enough  manna  to  Israel  for 
a  year  all  at  one  time?"  "I  will  answer  you 
with  a  parable,"  responded  the  teacher.  "Once 
there  was  a  king  who  had  a  son  to  whom  he 
gave  a  yearly  allowance,  paying  him  the  en- 
tire sum  on  a  fixed  day.  It  soon  happened 
that  the  day  on  which  the  allowance  was  due 
was  the  only  day  in  the  year  when  the  father 
ever  saw  his  son.  So  the  king  changed  his 
plan  and  gave  his  son  day  by  day  that  which 
sufficed  for  the  day.  And  now  the  son  visited 
his  father  every  morning.  Thus  God  dealt 
with  Israel." 

The  author,  it  seems,  from  references 
made  by  his  biographer,  had  occasion  to 
practice  the  gospel  of  daily  trust  which 
he  here  puts  into  his  song:  "Never  entire- 
ly out  of  the  embarrassments  of  pecuniary 
struggle,  the  author  still  maintained  a 
hopeful  and  trustful  spirit."  Like  most 
men  dependent  on  literature  for  a  living, 
he  knew  wrhat  it  was  to  struggle  for  his 
daily  bread.  Happy  is  such  a  one  if  he 
has  trustful  faith  and  piety  sufficient 
either  to  write  or  to  sing  with  the  heart 
a  hymn  so  expressive  of  loving  confidence 
in  God  as  this  beautiful  hymn  is. 

This  hymn  first  appeared  in  the  au- 
thor's Congregational  Hymn  Book  in  1836. 
It  was  republished  a  year  later  in  a  small 
volume  by  him  titled  "The  Choir  and  the 
Oratory,"  where  it  appeared  as  the  fourth 
of  six  metrical  paraphrases  of  different 
portions  of  the  Lord's  Prayer.  It  is  also 
found  in  the  author's  Hymns  of  Praise. 
which  was  prepared  for  publication  just 
before  his  death  in  1855,  but  which  did 
not  appear  until  the  year  following.  The 
last  two  stanzas  of  the  original,  omitted 
in  our  Hymnal,  are: 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


231 


5  Fond  ambition,  whisper  not ; 
Happy  is  my  humble  lot, 
Anxious,  busy  cares,  away : 
I'm  provided  for  to-day. 

6  Oh,  to  live  exempt  from  care 
By  the  energy  of  prayer : 

Strong  in  faith,  with  mind  subdued, 
Yet  elate  with  gratitude  ! 


439 


L.  M. 


and 


LORD,  how  secure,  and  blest  are  they 
Who  feel  the  joys  of  pardoned  sin  ! 
Should   storms   of   wrath   shake    earth 
sea, 
Their  minds  have  heaven  and  peace  with- 
in. 

2  The  day  glides  sweetly  o'er  their  heads, 

Made  up  of  innocence  and  love ; 
And  soft  and  silent  as  the  shades, 
Their  nightly  minutes  gently  move. 

3  Quick  as  their  thoughts  their  joys  come  on, 

But  fly  not  half  so  swift  away : 
Their  souls  are  ever  bright  as  noon, 
And  calm  as  summer  evenings  be. 

4  How  oft  they  look  to  the  heavenly  hills, 

Where  groves  of  living  pleasure  grow ; 
And  longing  hopes,  and  cheerful  smiles, 
Sit  undisturbed  upon  their  brow  ! 

5  They  scorn  to  seek  earth's  golden  toys, 

But  spend  the  day,  and  share  the  night, 
In  numbering  o'er  the  richer  joys 

That  Heaven  prepares  for  their  delight. 
Isaac  Watts. 

Author's  title:  "The  Pleasures  of  a  Good 
Conscience."  In  the  first  line  of  the  fifth 
stanza  Watts  wrote:  "They  scorn  to  seek 
out  golden  toys." 

The  following  additional  stanza  is  not 
necessary  to  the  hymn: 

6  While  wretched  we,  like  worms  and  moles, 

Lie  groveling  in  the  dust  below, 
Almighty  grace  renew  our  souls, 
And  we'll  aspire  to  glory  too. 

From  Hymns  and  Spiritual  Songs,  Book 
II.,  1707. 


440 


W 


L.  M. 

HEN  I  can  read  my  title  clear 
To  mansions  in  the  skies, 

I  bid  farewell  to  every  fear, 
And  wipe  my  weeping  eyes. 


2  Should  earth  against  my  soul  engage, 

And  fiery  darts  be  hurled, 
Then  I  can  smile  at  Satan's  rage, 
And  face  a  frowning  world. 

3  Let  cares  like  a  wild  deluge  come, 

And  storms  of  sorrow  fall, 
May  I  but  safely  reach  my  home, 
My  God,  my  heaven,  my  all : 

4  There  I  shall  bathe  my  weary  soul 

In  seas  of  heavenly  rest, 
And  not  a  wave  of  trouble  roll 
Across  my  peaceful  breast. 

Isaac  Watts. 

"The  Hopes  of  Heaven  Our  Support  Un- 
der Trials  on  Earth'9  is  the  title  of  this  in 
the  author's  Hymns  and  Spiritual  Songs, 
Book  II.,  1707.  The  author  wrote  in 
verse  two,  line  two,  "hellish  darts"  in- 
stead of  "fiery  darts."  This  precious  lyric 
is  loved  and  venerated  wherever  the  Eng- 
lish language  is  known. 

Cowper  in  his  poem  titled  "Truth"  com- 
pares the  lot  of  the  infidel  Voltaire  with 
that  of  a  poor  and  believing  cottager  who 

Just  knows,   and  knows   no   more,   her   Bible 

true — ■ 
A  truth  the  brilliant  Frenchman  never  knew : 
And  in  that  charter  reads,  with  sparkling  eyes, 
Her  title  to  a  treasure  in  the  skies. 

It  is  possible  for  the  popularity  of  a 
hymn  to  lead  to  an  excessive  use  of  it, 
and  this  very  popularity  and  over-use  to 
result  in  and  be  followed  by  an  undue  de- 
preciation and  nonuse  of  it  in  a  later  gen- 
eration. This  hymn  is  greatly  admired 
in  our  day  as  in  other  days,  but  it  is  now 
very  rarely  used  in  public  worship. 

441  C.  M. 

I'M  not  ashamed  to  own  my  Lord, 
Or  to  defend  his  cause  ; 
Maintain  the  honor  of  his  word, 
The  glory  of  his  cross. 

2  Jesus,  my  God  !     I  know  his  name ; 

His  name  is  all  my  trust ; 
Nor  will  he  put  my  soul  to  shame, 
Nor  let  my  hope  be  lost. 

3  Firm  as  his  throne  his  promise  stands, 

And  he  can  well  secure 
What  I've  committed  to  his  hands, 
Till  the  decisive  hour. 


232 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


4  Then  will  he  own  my  worthless  name 
Before  his   Father's  face, 
And  in  tin-  New  Jerusalem 

Appoint  my  soul  a  place. 

Isaac  Watts. 

Title:  "Not  Ashamed  of  the  Gospel:'  It 
is  based  on  2  Timothy  i.  12: 

1  am  not  ashamed ;  for  I  know  whom  I 
have  believed,  and  am  persuaded  that  he  is 
able  to  keep  that  which  I  have  committed 
unto  him  against  that  day. 

A  wholesome  and  useful  lyric,  as  much 
needed  now  as  in  other  days.  It  is  unal- 
tered and  entire  from  Hymns  and  Spir- 
itual Songs.  Book  I.,  1707. 

442  C.  M. 

OIT  is  hard  to  work  for  God, 
To  rise  and  take  his  part 
Upon  this  battlefield  of  earth, 
And  not  sometimes  lose  heart ! 

2  He  hides  himself  so  wondrously, 

As  though  there  were  no  God ; 
He  is  least  seen  when  all  the  powers 
Of  ill  are  most  abroad ; 

3  Or  he  deserts  us  in  the  hour 

The  fight  is  all  but  lost; 
And  seems  to  leave  us  to  ourselves 
Just  when  we  need  him  most. 

4  It  is  not  so,  but  so  it  looks ; 

And  we  lose  courage  then ; 
And  doubts  will  come  if  God  hath  kept 
His  promises  to  men. 

5  But  right  is  right,  since  God  is  God ; 

And  right  the  day  must  win ; 
To  doubt  would  be  disloyalty, 
To  falter  would  be  sin  ! 

Frederick  W.  Faber. 

''The  Right  Must  Win"  is-  the  title  of 
this  lyric  in  the  author's  Hymns.  1862. 
The  original  contains  eighteen  stanzas,  of 
which  we  have  above  the  first,  second, 
third,  sixth,  and  eighteenth.  The  hymn 
beginning,  "Workman  of  God!  O  lose  not 
heart"  (No.  392),  is  taken  from  the  same 
poem.  If  the  first  stanza  of  the  above 
hymn  seems  to  strike  a  minor  note  and 
be  unduly  pessimistic,  it  is  only  that  it 
may  by  contrast  bring  out  all  the   more 


clearly  and  strongly  the  major  note  of 
triumphant  optimism  which  is  sounded 
in  the  last  stanza. 


443 


L.  M. 


JESUS,  and  shall  it  ever  be, 
A  mortal  man  ashamed  of  thee? 
Ashamed  of  thee,  whom  angels  praise, 
Whose  glories  shine  through  endless  days? 

_    Ashamed  of  Jesus!  sooner  far 
Let  evening  blush  to  own  a  star ; 
He  sheds  the  beams  of  light  divine 
O'er  this  benighted  soul  of  mine. 

3  Ashamed  of  Jesus  !  just  as  soon 
Let  midnight  be  ashamed  of  noon ; 
'Tis  midnight  with  my  soul  till  he, 
Bright  Morning-Star,  bid  darkness  flee. 

4  Ashamed  of  Jesus  !  that  dear  friend 
On  whom  my  hopes  of  heaven  depend  ! 
No  ;  when  I  blush,  be  this  my  shame, 
That  I  no  more  revere  his  name. 

5  Ashamed  of  Jesus  !  yes,  I  may, 
When  I've  no  guilt  to  wash  away  ; 
Xo  tear  to  wipe,  no  good  to  crave, 
No  fears  to  quell,  no  soul  to  save. 

6  Till  then,  nor  is  my  boasting  vain, 
Till  then  I  boast  a  Saviour  slain  ; 
And  O,  may  this  my  glory  be, 
That  Christ  is  not  ashamed  of  me  ! 

Joseph  Grigg. 
Alt.   by  Benjamin  Francis. 

'■Ashamed  of  Me"  was  the  author's  ti- 
tle when  it  first  appeared  in  1765.  In  the 
Gospel  Magazine  for  April,  177-4,  it  was 
given  with  omissions  and  alterations  un- 
der the  title,  "Shame  of  Jesus  Conquer' d 
by  Love."  In  the  first  edition  of  Dr.  Rip- 
pon's  Selection  of  Hymns,  1787,  it  is  given 
with  the  appropriate  heading:  "Not 
ashamed  of  Christ." 

The  merits  of  the  piece  belong  largely 
to  the  original  author,  who  composed  it, 
it  is  said,  when  only  ten  years  of  age. 

Original. 
Ashamed  of  Me.     Mark  viii.   38. 

1  Jesus  !  and  shall  it  ever  be  ! 

A  mortal  Man  asham'd  of  Thee? 

Scorn'd  be  the  Thought  by  Rich  and  Poor ; 

O  may  I  scorn  it  more  and  more ! 

2  Asham'd  of  Jesus  !  sooner  far 
Let  Ev'ning  blush  to  own  a  Star. 
Asham'd  of  Jesus  !  just  as  soon 

Let  Midnight  blush  to  think  of  Xoon. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


23:3 


3  'Tis  Evening  with  my  Soul  till  He, 
That  Morning-Star,  bids  Darkness  flee ; 
He  sheds  the  Beam  of  Noon  divine 
O'er  all  this  Midnight  Soul  of  mine. 

4  Asham'd  of  Jesus  !  shall  yon  Field 
Blush  when  it  thinks  who  bids  it  yield? 
Yet  blush  I  must,  while  I  adore, 

I  blush  to  think  I  yield  no  more. 

5  Asham'd  of  Jesus  !  of  that  Friend, 

On  whom,  for  Heaven,  my  Hopes  depend 
It  must  not  be — be  this  my  Shame, 
That  I  no  more  revere  His  Name. 

6  Asham'd  of  Jesus  !  yes,  I  may, 
When  I've  no  Crimes  to  wash  away ; 
No  Tear  to  wipe,  no  Joy  to  crave, 
No  Fears  to  quell,  no  Soul  to  save. 

7  'Till  then  (nor  is  the  Boasting  vain), 
'Till  then,  I  boast  a  Saviour  slain : 
And  O  may  this  my  Portion  be, 
That  Saviour  not  asham'd  of  me  ! 


444 


L.  M. 


M 


Y  hope,  my  all,  my  Saviour  thou, 
To  thee,  lo,  now  my  soul  I  bow  ! 
I  feel  the  bliss  thy  wounds  impart, 
I  find  thee,  Saviour,  in  my  heart. 


2  Be  thou  my  strength,  be  thou  my  way ; 
Protect  me  through  my  life's  short  day : 
In  all  my  acts  may  wisdom  guide, 
And  keep  me,  Saviour,  near  thy  side. 

3  In  fierce  temptation's  darkest  hour, 
Save  me  from  sin  and  Satan's  power ; 
Tear  every  idol  from  thy  throne, 
And  reign,  my  Saviour,  reign  alone. 

4  My  suffering  time  shall  soon  be  o'er; 
Then  shall  I  sigh  and  weep  no  more  ; 
My  ransomed  soul  shall  soar  away, 
To  sing  thy  praise  in  endless  day. 

Author  Unknown. 
This  hymn  has  been  attributed  to  Bish- 
op Thomas  Coke,  but  without  sufficient 
evidence.  It  was  in  the  Pocket  Hymn- 
Book,  published  by  Coke  and  Asbury, 
which  was  the  first  hymn  book  used  by 
American  Methodism  after  it  was  organ- 
ized with  the  episcopal  form  of  govern- 
ment at  the  "Christmas  Conference"  of 
1784.  Mr.  Wesley  published  a  small  hym- 
nal titled  the  Pocket  Hymn-Book  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1785  (the  preface  is  dated  October 
1,  1784).  But  Robert  Spence,  a  Methodist 
bookseller  of  York,  had  already  compiled 
and  published  under  this  title  a  collection 


of  hymns  taken  from  various  authors, 
and  his  book  had  been  widely  circulated 
among  the  Methodists.  The  Pocket 
Hymn-Book,  which  Coke  and  Asbury  pub- 
lished in  1785,  was  a  reprint  of  the  book 
published  by  Spence  at  York.  We  owe 
the  discovery  of  this  valuable  anonymous 
hymn,  therefore,  to  Robert  Spence.  While 
it  has  always  found  favor  with  American 
Methodists,  the  Methodists  of  England, 
following  the  example  of  Mr.  Wesley,  have 
never  given  it  a  place  in  any  of  their  of- 
ficial hymnals.  Verse  three,  which  is 
omitted  above,  is: 

3  Correct,  reprove  and  comfort  me, 
As  I  have  need  my  Saviour  be  ; 
And  if  I  would  from  thee  depart, 
Then  clasp  me,  Saviour,  to  thy  heart. 

Mr.  Wesley  was  grieved  at  the  populari- 
ty among  his  people  of  this  York  hymn 
book.  He  pronounced  fourteen  of  the 
hymns  "very  flat  and  dull,"  fourteen  oth- 
ers were  "prose  tagged  with  rhyme,"  and 
nine  more  were  "grievous  doggerel." 
Thus  early  Methodism,  it  seems,  had  the 
same  trouble  that  is  being  experienced  by- 
modern  Methodism  in  that  the  people  so 
often  prefer  to  use  inferior  and  cheap 
popular  collections  rather  than  the  more 
stately,  dignified,  and  noble  lyrics  found 
in  the  regular  official  hymnals  of  the 
Church.  If  Mr.  Wesley  counted  the  above 
hymn  objectionable,  what  would  he  have 
thought  of  many  of  the  modern  religious 
ditties  that  are  sung  in  some  Sunday 
schools  and  popular  revival  services?  But 
we  must  also  recognize  how  widely  men 
who  are  equally  good  and  great  differ  as 
to  the  value — both  the  literary  and  the 
spiritual  value — of  individual  hymns. 
Nothing  could  show  this  more  plainly 
than  the  fact  here  brought  to  light — that 
a  hymn  book  which  Mr.  Wesley  consid- 
ered exceedingly  objectionable  was  adopt- 
ed by  Coke  and  Asbury  for  use  in  Ameri- 
ca in  preference  to  collections  which  Mr. 
Wesley  had  prepared  and  regarded  as 
much  superior. 


234 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


44.">  8,  8,  6.     D. 

FEAR  not,  O  little  flock,  the  foe 
Who  madly  seeks  your  overthrow; 

Dread  not  his  rage  and  power ; 
What      though      your     coui'age      sometimes 

faints? 
His  seeming  triumph  o'er  God's  saints 

Lasts  but  a  little  hour. 

_    Pear  not,  be  strong!  your  cause  belongs 
To  him  who  can  avenge  your  wrongs ; 

Leave  all  to  him,  your  Lord : 
Though  hidden  yet  from  mortal  eyes, 
Salvation  shall  for  you  arise ; 

He  girdeth  on  his  sword ! 

3  As  true  as  God's  own  promise  stands, 
Not  earth  nor  hell  with  all  their  bands 

Against  us  shall  prevail  ; 
The  Lord  shall  mock  them  from  his  throne  ; 
God  is  with  us  ;  we  are  his  own ; 

Our  victory  cannot  fail ! 

4  Amen,  Lord  Jesus,  grant  our  prayer ! 
Great  Captain,  now  thine  arm  make  bare, 

Thy  church  with  strength  defend ; 
So  shall  thy  saints  and  martyrs  raise 
A  joyful  chorus  to  thy  praise, 
Through  ages  without  end. 

Gustavus  Adolphus,  in  prose. 
Jacob  Fabricius.      Tr.  by  Catherine 
Winkicorth. 

Hymnologists  are  not  agreed  as  to  the 
author  of  this  hymn,  which  was  the  bat- 
tle song  of  Gustavus  Adolphus,  King  of 
Sweden.  The  Dictionary  of  Hymnology 
gives  it  to  Johann  Michael  Altenburg 
(1584-1640).  Date,  1631.  But  Miss  Wink- 
worth,  the  translator,  in  her  Christian 
Singers  of  Germany,  says: 

This  hymn  was  long  attributed  to  Alten- 
burg, a  pastor  of  Thuringia.  Recent  research- 
es, however,  seem  to  have  made  it  clear  that 
he  composed  only  the  chorale,  and  that  the 
hymn  itself  was  written  down  roughly  by  Gus- 
tavus Adolphus  after  his  victory  at  Leipsic 
and  reduced  to  regular  verse  by  his  chaplain, 
Dr.  Fabricius,  for  the  use  of  the  army. 

The  date  of  the  battle  of  Leipsic  is  Sep- 
tember 7,  1621.  Gustavus  sang  this  hymn 
with  his  army  before  entering  the  battle 
of  Lutzen,  November  6,  1632,  where  he 
met  a  triumphant  death.  The  Rev.  Jacob 
Fabricius,  D.D.,  chaplain  of  the  king,  lived 
from  1593  to  1654. 


Miss  Winkworth's  translation  is  found 
in  Lyra  Germanica,  first  series.  This  va- 
ries from  that  in  twelve  lines. 

44G  s   m. 

IF,  on  a  quiet  sea, 
Toward  heaven  we  calmly  sail, 
With  grateful  hearts,  O  God,  to  thee, 
We'll  own  the  favoring  gale. 

2  But  should  the  surges  rise, 

And  rest  delay  to  come, 
Blest  be  the  tempest,  kind  the  storm, 
Which  drives  us  nearer  home. 

3  Soon  shall  our  doubts  and  fears 

All  yield  to  thy  control ; 
Thy  tender  mercies  shall  illume 
The  midnight  of  the  soul. 

4  Teach  us,  in  every  state. 

To  make  thy  will  our  own  ; 
And  when  the  joys  of  sense  depart, 
To  live  by  faith  alone. 

Augustus  M.  Toplady.     Alt. 

"Weak  Believers  Encouraged"  is  the  ti- 
tle of  the  original  poem  of  eight  double 
stanzas  from  which  this  hymn  is  taken, 
and  which  was  first  published  in  the  Gos- 
pel Magazine  for  February,  1772.  The 
above  hymn  is  made  up  of  selections 
taken  from  the  last  part  of  the  second 
double  stanza,  the  first  half  of  the  third, 
the  last  half  of  the  fourth,  and  the  last 
half  of  the  fifth.  The  verbal  alterations 
are  numerous,  as  will  be  seen  by  compar- 
ing the  hymn  as  it  appears  above  with  the 
language  of  the  original,  which  is  as  fol- 
lows: 

1  Fastened  within  the  vail, 

Hope  be  your  anchor  strong; 
His  loving  Spirit  the  sweet  gale, 
That  wafts  you  smooth  along. 

2  Or  should  the  surges  rise, 

And  peace  delay  to  come  ; 
Blest  is  the  sorrow,  kind  the  storm 
That  drives  us  nearer  home. 

3  Soon  shall  our  doubts  and  fears 

Subside  at  his  control : 
His  loving-kindness  shall  break  through 
The  midnight  of  the  soul. 

4  Yet  learn  in  every  state, 

To  make  his  will  your  own, 
And  when  the  joys  of  sense  depart, 
To  tcalk  by  faith  alone.    ' 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


235 


The  entire  hymn  may  be  found  in  the 
author's  Works,  and  also  in  The  Poetical 
Remains  of  Toplady,  1860.  The  original 
poem  begins:  "Your  harps,  ye  trembling 
saints." 


447 


C.  M. 


w 


E  journey  through  a  Vale  of  tears, 
By  many  a -cloud  o'ercast ; 
And  worldly  cares  and  worldly  fears 
Go  with  us  to  the  last. 


2  Not  to  the  last !     Thy  word  hath  said, 

Could  we  but  read  aright, 
"Poor  pilgrim,  lift  in  hope  thy  head, 
At  eve  it  shall  be  light!" 

3  Though  earthborn  shadows  now  may  shroud 

Thy  thorny  path  awhile, 
God's  blessed  word  can  part  each  cloud, 
And  bid  the  sunshine  smile. 

4  Only  believe,  in  living  faith, 

His  love  and  power  divine ; 
And  ere  thy  sun  shall  set  in  death, 
His  light  shall  round  thee  shine. 

5  When  tempest  clouds  are  dark  on  high, 

His  bow  of  love  and  peace 
Shines  sweetly  in  the  vaulted  sky, 
A  pledge  that  storms  shall  cease. 

6  Hold  on  thy  way,  with  hope  unchilled, 

By  faith  and  not  by  sight, 
And  thou  shalt  own  his  word  fulfilled, 
"At  eve  it  shall  be  light." 

Bernard  Barton. 

The  author's  title  was:  "Hope  for  the 
Mourner^  It  is  based  on  Zechariah  xiv. 
7:  "But  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  at  even- 
ing time  it  shall  be  light."  In  verse  two, 
line  four,  the  author  wrote:  "At  eve  there 
shall  be  light;"  and  in  verse  five,  line 
four,  "Betokening  storms  shall  cease." 

These  changes  were  made  by  Robert  A. 
West  for  the  Methodist  Episcopal  hymn 
book  of  1849. 

Prom  the  author's  Household  Verses, 
1845. 


448 


7s,  6s.     D. 


GOD  is  my  strong  salvation ; 
What  foe  have  I  to  fear? 
In  darkness  and  temptation, 
My  light,  my  help,  is  near 


Though  hosts  encamp  around  me, 
Firm  in  the  fight  I  stand ; 

What  terror  can  confound  me, 
With  God  at  my  right  hand? 

2  Place  on  the  Lord  reliance; 
My  soul,  with  courage  wait ; 
His  truth  be  thine  affiance, 
When  faint  and  desolate ; 
His  might  thy  heart  shall  strengthen, 

His  love  thy  joy  increase  ; 
Mercy  thy  days  shall  lengthen  ; 
The  Lord  will  give  thee  peace. 

James  Montgomery. 

This  is  from  the  author's  Songs  of  Zion, 
1822.  It  is  based  on  the  following  verses 
taken  from  the  twenty-seventh  Psalm: 

The  Lord  is  my  light  and  my  salvation ; 
whom  shall  I  fear?  the  Lord  is  the  strength 
of  my  life  ;  of  whom  shall  I  be  afraid?  When 
the  wicked,  even  mine  enemies  and  my  foes, 
came  upon  me  to  eat  up  my  flesh,  they  stum- 
bled and  fell.  Though  a  host  should  encamp 
against  me,  my  heart  shall  not  fear :  though 
war  should  rise  against  me,  in  this  will  I  be 
confident. 


S.  M. 

Y  times  are  in  thy  hand 

My  God,  I  wish  them  there ; 

My  life,  my  friends,  my  soul,  I  leave 
Entirely  to  thy  care. 


M 


2  My  times  are  in  thy  hand, 

Whatever  they  may  be ; 
Pleasing  or  painful,  dark  or  bright, 
As  best  may  seem  to  thee. 

3  My  times  are  in  thy  hand ; 

Why  should  I  doubt  or  fear? 
My  Father's  hand  will  never  cause 
His  child  a  needless  tear. 

4  My  times  are  in  thy  hand, 

Jesus,  the  crucified ! 
The  hand  my  cruel  sins  had  pierced 
Is  now  my  guard  and  guide. 

5  My  times  are  in  thy  hand ; 

I'll  always  trust  in  thee ; 
And,  after  death,  at  thy  right  hand 
I  shall  forever  be. 

William  F.  Lloyd. 


Written  upon  Psalm 
times  are  in  thy  hand." 
fifth,  has  been  omitted. 


xxxi.    15:     "My 
One  stanza,  the 


236 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


o  My  times  are  in  thy  hand : 
Jesus,  my  Advocate  : 
Noi  shall  Thine  hand  be  stretched  in  vain, 
For  me  to  supplicate. 

It  lias  not  been  altered.  From  Thoughts 
in  Rhyme,  by  W.  F.  Lloyd,  London,  1851. 
In  the  same  volume  we  find  a  brief  but 
comprehensive  poem  entitled,  "Trust  in 
God."     It  is  well  worth  quoting: 

Each  future  scene  to  God  I  have, 

Enough  for  me  to  know. 
He  can  from  every  evil  save, 

And  every  good  bestow. 

This  hymn  first  appeared  in  the  Tract 
Magazine,  March,  1824. 

450  C.  M. 

I    LITTLE  see,  I  little  know, 
Yet  can  I  fear  no  ill ; 
He  who  hath  guided  me  till  now 
Will  be  my  leader  still. 

2  No  burden  yet  was  on  me  laid 

Of  trouble  or  of  care, 
But  he  my  trembling  step  hath  stayed, 
And  given  me  strength  to  bear. 

3  I  know  not  what  beyond  may  lie, 

But  look,  in  humble  faith, 
Into  a  larger  life  to  die, 

And  find  new  birth  in  death. 

4  He  will  not  leave  my  soul  forlorn ; 

I  still  must  find  him  true, 
Whose  mercies  have  been  new  each  morn 
And  every  evening  new. 

5  Upon  his  providence  I  lean, 

As  lean  in  faith  I  must ; 
The  lesson  of  my  life  hath  been 
A  heart  of  grateful  trust. 

6  And  so  my  onward  way  I  fare 

With  happy  heart  and  calm, 
And  mingle  with  my  daily  care 
The  music  of  my  psalm. 

Frederick  L,  Hosmer. 

"A  Psalm  of  Trust"  is  the  title  of  this 
hymn,  which  was  written  in  1883  and  was 
first  published  in  the  Christian  Register, 
of  Boston.  It  also  appeared  later  in  the 
author's  volume  titled  The  Thought  of 
God  in  Flymns  and  Poems,  first  series, 
1883,  where  it  has  nine  stanzas.     Tenny- 


son"s  "In  Memoriam"  called  forth  by  the 
death  of  his  dearest  friend,  has  in  it  noth- 
ing more  tender  and  beautiful  concerning 
departed  loved  ones  than  the  following 
verses  by  Dr.  Hosmer,  the  last  two  lines 
being  especially  beautiful: 

I  cannot  think  of  them  as  dead 
Who  walk  with  me  no  more; 

Along  the  path  of  life  I  tread 
They  have  but  gone  before : 

And  still  their  silent  ministry 
Within  my  heart  hath  place, 

As  when  on  earth  they  walked  with  me, 
And  met  me  face  to  face. 

Their  lives  are  made  forever  mine  ; 

What  they  to  me  have  been 
Hath  left  henceforth  its  seal  and  sign 

Engraven  deep  within  : 

Mine  are  they  by  an  ownership 
Nor  time  nor  death  can  free ; 

For  God  hath  given  to  love  to  keep 
Its  own  eternally. 


451 


M 


8s,  4s. 

Y  bark  is  wafted  to  the  strand 

By  breath  divine, 
And  on  its  helm  there  rests  a  hand 

Other  than  mine. 


2  One  who  was  known  in  storms  to  sail 

I  have  on  board  ; 
Above  the  roaring  of  the  gale 
I  hear  my  Lord. 

3  Safe  to  the  land !  safe  to  the  land  ! 

The  end  is  this, 
And  then  with  him  go  hand  in  hand, 
Far  into  bliss. 

Henry  Alford. 

Title:  "Resignation."  It  was  written  in 
1862  and  printed  in  Macmillan's  Magazine 
in  1863.  Seven  stanzas.  These  are  the 
fourth,  fifth,  and  seventh. 

To  appreciate  the  faith  and  trust  of 
this  hymn  we  must  have  the  preceding 
verses : 

1  I  know  not  if  or  dark  or  bright 

Shall  be  my  lot ; 
If  that  wherein  my  hopes  delight 
Be  best  or  not. 

2  It  may  be  mine  to  drag  for  years 

Toil's  heavy  chain, 
Or  day  and  night  my  meat  be  tears 
On  bed  of  pain. 


HYMNS  OX  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


237 


3  Dear  faces  may  surround  my  health 
With  smiles  and  glee, 
Or  I  may  dwell  alone,  and  mirth 
Be  strange  to  me. 

452  7s,  6s.     D. 

IN  heavenly  love  abiding, 
Xo  change  my  heart  shall  fear ; 
And  safe  is  such  confiding, 

For  nothing  changes  here. 
The  storm  may  roar  without  me, 

My  heart  may  low  be  laid, 
But  God  is  round  about  me, 
And  can  I  be  dismayed? 

2  Wherever  he  may  guide  me, 

No  want  shall  turn  me  back ; 
My  Shepherd  is  beside  me, 

And  nothing  can  I  lack. 
His  wisdom  ever  waketh, 

His  sight  is  never  dim, 
He  knows  the  way  he  taketh, 

And  I  will  walk  with  him. 

3  Green  pastures  are  before  me, 

Which  yet  I  have  not  seen ; 
Bright  skies  will  soon  be  o'er  me, 

Where  darkest  clouds  have  been. 
My  hope  I  cannot  measure, 

My  path  to  life  is  free, 
My  Saviour  has  my  treasure, 

And  he  will  walk  with  me. 

Anna  L.   Waring. 

This  is  from  the  author's  Hymns  and 
Meditations,  1850,  where  it  bears  the  title, 
"Safety  in  God"  It  is  based  on  Psalm 
xxiii.  4:  "I  will  fear  no  evil,  for  thou  art 
with  me." 

A  faith  like  that  embodied  in  this  beau- 
tiful hymn  makes  a  heaven  of  this  life 
and  turns  earth  into  a  paradise. 


N 


453  6,  4,  6,  4,  6,  6,  4. 

O,  not  despairingly 
Come  I  to  Thee ; 

No,  not  distrustingly 
Bend  I  the  knee  : 

Sin  hath  gone  over  me, 

Yet  is  this  still  my  plea, 
Jesus  hath  died. 

2  Ah  !  mine  iniquity 

Crimson  hath  been, 
Infinite,  infinite 

Sin  upon  sin  ; 
Sin  of  not  loving  thee, 
Sin  of  not  trusting  thee, 

Infinite  sin. 


3  Lord,  I  confess  to  thee 

Sadly  my  sin ; 
All  I  am  tell  I  thee, 

All  I  have  been  : 
Purge  thou  my  sin  away, 
Wash  thou  my  soul  this  day  ; 

Lord,  make  me  clean. 

4  Faithful  and  just  art  thou, 

Forgiving  all  ; 
Loving  and  kind  art  thou 

When  poor  ones  call. 
Lord,  let  the  cleansing  blood, 
Blood  of  the  Lamb  of  God, 

Pass  o'er  my  soul. 

5  Then  all  is  peace  and  light 

This  soul  within ; 
Thus  shall  I  walk  with  thee, 

The  loved  Unseen  ; 
Leaning  on  thee,  my  God, 
Guided  along  the  road, 

Nothing  between. 

Horatius  Bonar. 

Author's  title:  ''Confession  and  Peace." 
It  is  unaltered  and  complete  from  Hymns 
of  Faith  and  Hope,  by  Horatius  Bonar, 
D.D.     Third  series,  1867. 

The  exceeding  sinfulness  of  sin  is  well 
brought  out  in  the  second  verse  and  frank- 
ly confessed  in  the  third.  Forgiveness 
and  cleansing  are  expressed  in  the  fourth 
stanza,  and  the  happy  results  in  the  last. 
It  is  one  of  Dr.  Bonar's  most  successful 
hymns. 

454  7s,  6s.     D. 

SOMETIMES  a  light  surprises 
The  Christian  while  he  sings  ; 
It  is  the  Lord  who  rises 

With  healing  on  his  wings ; 
When  comforts  are  declining, 

He  grants  the  soul  again 
A  season  of  clear  shining, 
To  cheer  it  after  rain. 

2  In  holy  contemplation, 

We  sweetly  then  pursue 
The  theme  of  God's  salvation, 

And  find  it  ever  new  : 
Set  free  from  present  sorrow, 

We  cheerfully  can  say, 
Let  the  unknown  to-morrow 

Bring  with  it  what  it  may. 

3  It  can  bring  with  it  nothing 

But  he  will  bear  us  through  ; 
Who  gives  the  lilies  clothing. 
Will  clothe  his  people  too  ; 


2:  IS 


A  N  X  OTA T E  D    HYMNAL. 


Beneath  the  spreading  heavens 

No  creature  but  is  fed  ; 
And  he  who  feeds  the  ravens 
Will  give  his  children  bread. 

4  Though  vine  nor  fig  tree  neither 
Their  wonted  fruit  should  bear, 
Though  all  the  fields  should  wither, 

Nor  flocks  nor  herds  be  there; 
Yet  God  the  same  abiding, 

His  praise  shall  tune  my  voice  ; 
For  while  in  him  confiding, 
I  cannot  but  rejoice. 

William  Cowper. 

From  the  Olney  Hymns,  1779,  where  it 
bears  the  title,  "Joy  and  Peace  in  Believ- 
ing." The  third  stanza  is  based  on  cer- 
tain familiar  verses  found  in  the  Sermon 
on  the  Mount  (Matt,  vi.),  while  the  fourth 
stanza  is  a  paraphrase  of  Habakkuk  iii. 
17,  18: 

Although  the  fig  tree  shall  not  blossom, 
neither  shall  fruit  be  in  the  vines  ;  the  labor 
of  the  olive  shall  fail,  and  the  fields  shall 
yield  no  meat ;  the  flock  shall  be  cut  off  from 
the  fold,  and  there  shall  be  no  herd  in  the 
stalls ;  yet  I  will  rejoice  in  the  Lord,  I  will 
joy  in  the  God  of  my  salvation. 


455 


C.   M. 


w 


HEN  musing  sorrow  weeps  the  past, 
And  mourns  the  present  pain, 

Tis  sweet  to  think  of  peace  at  last, 
And  feel  that  death  is  gain. 


2  'Tis  not  that  murmuring  thoughts  arise, 

And  dread  a  Father's  will ; 
'Tis  not  that  meek  submission  flies, 
And  would  not  suffer  still : 

3  It  is  that  heaven-born  faith  surveys 

The  path  that  leads  to  light, 
And  longs  her  eagle  plumes  to  raise, 
And  lose  herself  in  sight : 

4  It  is  that  hope  with  ardor  glows, 

To  see  Him  face  to  face, 
Whose  dying  love  no  language  knows 
Sufficient  art  to  trace. 

5  O  let  me  wing  my  hallowed  flight 

From  earthborn  woe  and  care, 
And  soar  above  these  clouds  of  night, 
My  Saviour's  bliss  to  share  ! 

Gerard  T.  Noel. 

This  hymn  came  into  the  Hymnal  from 
the  hymn  book  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 


Church,  South.  It  dates  back  to  1813  or 
earlier.  Christian  hope  rings  in  every 
stanza  of  this  worthy  lyric. 

450  L-  M. 

DEEM  not  that  they  are  blest  alone 
Whose  days  a  peaceful  tenor  keep ; 
The  anointed  Son  of  God  makes  known 
A  blessing  for  the  eyes  that  weep. 

2  The  light  of  smiles  shall  fill  again 

The  lids  that  overflow  with  tears ; 
And  weary  hours  of  woe  and  pain 
Are  promises  of  happier  years. 

3  There  is  a  day  of  sunny  rest 

For  every  dark  and  troubled  night ; 

And  grief  may  bide  an  evening  guest, 

But  joy  shall  come  with  early  light. 

4  Nor  let  the  good  man's  trust  depart, 

Though  life  its  common  gifts  deny, 
Though  with  a  pierced  and  broken  heart, 
And  spurned  of  men,  he  goes  to  die. 

5  For  God  has  marked  each  sorrowing  day, 

And  numbered  every  secret  tear ; 
And  heaven's  long  age  of  bliss  shall  pay 
For  all  his  children  suffer  here. 

William  C.  Bryant. 

Copyright,  D.  Appleton  &  Co. 

"Blessed  Are  They  That  Mourn"  is  the 
title  the  author  gave  to  this  hymn.  It 
was  written  in  1820  for  a  collection  to  be 
used  in  a  Church  in  New  York  City  of 
which  Rev.  William  Ware  at  that  time, 
and  Dr.  Bellows  later,  was  pastor.  The 
author  changed  the  third  line  of  the  first 
verse  two  or  three  times.  The  form  giv- 
en above  was  his  last  revision.  One  stan- 
za, the  fourth,  is  omitted  here: 

And  thou  who  o'er  thy  friends'  low  bier, 
Sheddest  the  bitter  drops  like  rain, 

Hope  that  a  brighter,  happier  sphere 
Will  give  him  to  thy  arms  again. 

457  L-  M. 

OLOVE  divine,  that  stooped  to  share 
Our  sharpest  pang,  our  bitterest  tear  ! 
On  thee  we  cast  each  earthborn  care ; 
We  smile  at  pain  while  thou  art  near. 

2  Though  long  the  weary  way  we  tread, 
And  sorrow  crown  each  lingering  year, 
No  path  we  shun,  no  darkness  dread, 

Our    hearts    still    whispering,     Thou    art 
near  ! 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


239 


3  When  drooping  pleasure  turns  to  grief, 

And  trembling  faith  is  changed  to  fear, 
The  murmuring  wind,  the  quivering  leaf, 
Shall  softly  tell  us,  Thou  art  near ! 

4  On  thee  we  fling  our  burdening  woe, 

O  Love  divine,  forever  dear ; 
Content  to  suffer  while  we  know, 
Living  and  dying,  thou  art  near ! 

Oliver  W.  Holmes. 

Copyright,  Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co. 

The  author's  title  was  "Hymn  of 
Trust,"  and  it  justifies  its  name,  for  it  is 
full  of  faith  and  love. 

It  is  unaltered  and  entire  as  found  in 
the  author's  Poems,  1862. 


458 


8s,  7s.     D. 


JESUS,  I  my  cross  have  taken, 
All  to  leave,  and  follow  thee ; 
Destitute,  despised,  forsaken, 

Thou,  from  hence,  my  all  shalt  be : 
Perish  every  fond  ambition, 

All  I've  sought,  and  hoped,  and  known  ; 
Yet  how  rich  is  my  condition, 

God  and  heaven  are  still  my  own  ! 

2  Let  the  world  despise  and  leave  me, 

They  have  left  my  Saviour,  too  ; 
Human  hearts  and  looks  deceive  me  ; 

Thou  art  not,  like  man,  untrue  ; 
And,  while  thou  shalt  smile  upon  me, 

God  of  wisdom,  love,  and  might, 
Foes  may  hate,  and  friends  may  shun  me  ; 

Show  thy  face,  and  all  is  bright. 

3  Man  may  trouble  and  distress  me, 

'Twill  but  drive  me  to  thy  breast ; 
Life  with  trials  hard  may  press  me, 

Heaven  will  bring  me  sweeter  rest. 
O  'tis  not  in  grief  to  harm  me, 

While  thy  love  is  left  to  me; 
O  'twere  not  in  joy  to  charm  me, 

Were  that  joy  unmixed  with  thee. 

4  Haste  thee  on  from  grace  to  glory, 

Armed  by  faith,  and  winged  by  prayer ; 
Heaven's  eternal  day's  before  thee, 

God's  own  hand  shall  guide  thee  there. 
Soon  shall  close  thy  earthly  mission, 

Swift  shall  pass  thy  pilgrim  days, 
Hope  shall  change  to  glad  fruition, 

Faith  to  sight,  and  prayer  to  praise. 

Henry  F.  Lyte. 

This  first  appeared  in  a  volume  titled 
Sacred  Poetry,  Edinburgh,  1824,  where  it 
bore  the  title,  "Lo!  we  have  left  all  and 


followed  Thee,''  and  had  the  letter  "G" 
signed  to  it.  In  view  of  this  signature, 
its  authorship  might  have  remained  un- 
known but  for  its  appearance  in  Lyte's 
Poems  Chiefly  Religious,  1833.  The  orig- 
inal has  six  double  stanzas.  The  third 
and  fifth  stanzas,  omitted  above,  are  as 
follows: 

3  Go,  then,  earthly  fame  and  treasure  ; 

Come  disaster,  scorn,  and  pain ; 
In  thy  service  pain  is  pleasure ; 

With  thy  favor  loss  is  gain. 
I  have  called  thee,  Abba,  Father, 

I  have  set  my  heart  on  thee : 
Storms  may  howl,  and  clouds  may  gather ; 

All  must  work  for  good  to  me. 

5  Take,  my  soul,  thy  full  salvation ; 

Rise  o'er  sin,  and  fear,  and  care ; 
Joy  to  find  in  every  station 

Something  still  to  do  or  bear. 
Think  what  Spirit  dwells  within  thee  ; 

Think  what  Father's  smiles  are  thine  ; 
Think  that  Jesus  died  to  win  thee : 

Child  of  heaven,  canst  thou  repine? 

In  Henry  Ward  Beecher's  sermon  on 
"The  Supreme  Allegiance"  there  is  an  im- 
pressive reference  to  the  supposed  origin 
of  this  hymn: 

Sometimes  parents  are  very  worldly-mind- 
ed. There  are  hundreds  and  thousands  of 
people  in  the  world  who  have  just  religion 
enough  not  to  have  any  at  all.  They  say : 
"We  believe  in  religion  ;  but  it  is  a  reasonable, 
rational  religion.  This  is  a  good  world,  and 
God  has  given  the  bounties  of  this  world  to 
enjoy.  Therefore  let  us  eat  and  drink  and 
praise  God  by  being  happy."  And  so  party 
after  party  and  dance  after  dance  follow. 
They  want  society  to  be  radiant  and  spar- 
kling; and  for  them  anything  but  a  religion 
that  disturbs  their  brilliant,  sparkling  life. 
Under  such  circumstances,  a  child  much 
loved  and  beautiful,  just  at  the  time  when  the 
father  and  mother  have  anticipated  that  she 
would  come  out  and  create  a  sensation  in  the 
social  world  and  walk  easily  a  queen,  is  vex- 
atiously  convicted  and  converted.  And  there 
comes  the  trouble.  '  If  it  had  not  been  for 
that  Methodist  meeting,  if  it  had  not  been  for 
that  ranting  preacher  over  there,  it  would 
pot  have  happened.  Here  is  the  child  that 
was  the  joy  of  their  hearts  and  the  pride  of 
their  life,  and  that  was  to  form  such  a  splen- 
did connection,  carried  away  with  religious 
excitement.     And  all  their  hopes  are  crushed. 


240 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


The  father  is  in  a  rage,  and  the  mother  is  in 
gfrief,  and  they  will  not  have  it  so.  The 
child,  with  simple  modesty,  is  patient  but 
tenacious,  and  cures  storms  in  the  outer  cir- 
cle by  the  deep  peace  which  God  gives  the 
soul  In  the  closet.  She  is  still  loving  and 
more  obedient  than  ever,  but  she  is  true  to 
her  own  inward  love.  Having  tasted  the  bet- 
ter portion,  she  will  not  give  it  up. 

And  so  great  has  sometimes  been  the  rage 
of  the  father  that  he  has  actually  driven  his 
child  from  his  door  and  disinherited  her.  It 
was  just  such  a  case  that  gave  birth  to  one 
of  our  most  touching  hymns.  I  could  almost 
wish  that  there  might  be  more  persons  driven 
out  from  home  under  such  circumstances. 
The  child  of  a  wealthy  man  in  England,  who 
had  all  his  earthly  hopes  fixed  on  her,  return- 
ing from  a  ball,  heard  a  Methodist  meeting 
going  on  and  went  in ;  and  the  recital  of 
what  the  love  of  Christ  had  done  for  various 
persons  charmed  her,  and  by  the  blessing  of 
God's  Spirit  she  was  converted.  And  when 
she  made  known  her  faith  and  purpose,  her 
father  cast  her  off,  and  she  was  obliged  to  go 
away  from  home.  And  from  that  circum- 
stance came  this  hymn. 

We  reproduce  this  interesting  passage 
from  Mr.  Beecher's  sermon,  but  we  are 
compelled  to  follow  it  by  the  statement 
that  evidence  is  lacking  that  this  hymn 
had  such  an  origin  as  he  describes.  In 
1818  Lyte,  the  author,  underwent  a  re- 
markable spiritual  experience,  quite  suf- 
ficient to  prepare  him  for  writing  such  a 
hymn  as  this.  Of  course  it  is  possible 
that  some  such  incident  as  Mr.  Beecher 
refers  to  may  have  occurred,  and  that 
Lyte  may  have  heard  of  it  and  made  it 
the  occasion  of  writing  the  hymn.  But 
we  have  no  well-authenticated  evidence 
that  such  was  the  case.  It  is,  however, 
an  interesting  story,  even  though  it  is  re- 
garded by  hymnologists  as  nothing  more 
than  one  of  the  many  beautiful  and  popu- 
lar "hymn-myths"  that  are  ever  and  anon 
published  in  religious  periodicals. 


459 


L.  M.     61. 


LEADER  of  faithful  souls,  and  Guide 
Of  all  that  travel  to  the  sky, 
Come  and  with  us,  e'en  us,  abide, 
Who  would  on  thee  alone  rely; 


On  thee  alone  our  spirits  stay, 
While  held  in  life's  uneven  way. 

2  Strangers  and  pilgrims  here  below. 

This  earth,  we  know,  is  not  our  place  : 
But  hasten  through  the  vale  of  woe, 

And,  restless  to  behold  thy  face, 
Swift  to  our  heavenly  country  move, 
Our  everlasting  home  above. 

3  We've  no  abiding  city  here, 

But  seek  a  city  out  of  sight ; 
Thither  our  steady  course  we  steer, 

Aspiring  to  the  plains  of  light, 
Jerusalem,  the  saints'  abode, 
Whose  founder  is  the  living  God. 

4  Patient  the  appointed  race  to  run, 

This  weary  world  we  cast  behind  ; 
From  strength  to  strength  we  travel  on, 

The  new  Jerusalem  to  find : 
Our  labor  this,  our  only  aim, 
To  find  the  new  Jerusalem. 

5  Through  thee,  who  all  our  sins  hast  borne, 

Freely  and  graciously  forgiven, 
With  songs  to  Zion  we  return, 

Contending  for  our  native  heaven  ; 
That  palace  of  our  glorious  King, 
"We  find  it  nearer  while  we  sing. 

6  Raised  by  the  breath  of  love  divine, 

We  urge  our  way  with  strength  renewed  ; 
The  church  of  the  firstborn  to  join, 

We  travel  to  the  mount  of  God  ; 
With  joy  upon  our  heads  arise, 
And  meet  our  Saviour  in  the  skies. 

Chai'les  Wesley. 

Original  title:  "The  Traveler."  Two 
stanzas,  the  fifth  and  seventh,  have  been 
omitted: 

5  Thither  in  all  our  thoughts  we  tend, 
And  still  with  longing  eyes  look  up, 
Our  hearts  and  prayers  before  us  send, 
Our  ready  scouts  of  faith  and  hope, 
Who  bring  us  news  of  Sion  near, 
We  soon  shall  see  the  towers  appear. 

7  Even  now  we  taste  the  pleasures  there, 

A  cloud  of  spicy  odors  comes, 
Soft  wafted  by  the  balmy  air, 

Sweeter  than  Araby's  perfumes; 
From  Sion's  top  the  breezes  blow, 
And  cheer  us  in  the  vale  below. 

In  the  last  line  of  the  hymn  the  author 
wrote  "Captain"  instead  of  "Saviour." 

From  Hymns  for  Those  that  Seek  and 
Those  that  Have  Redemption  in  the  Blood 
of  Jesus  Christ.  London,  1747. 


HYMNS  OX  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


241 


It  will  make  an  interesting  and  profit- 
able hymn  study  to  compare  this  hymn 
carefully  with  the  following  hymn  by 
Cardinal  Newman,  and  note  how  much 
more  confident  is  Charles  Wesley's  faith 
and  his  prayer  for  divine  guidance  than 
that  which  characterizes  the  more  popu- 
lar hymn  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Cardinal. 

460  10,  4,  10,  4,  10,  10. 

LEAD,    kindly    Light,    amid    th'    encircling 
gloom, 

Lead  thou  me  on  ! 
The  night  is  dark,  and  I  am  far  from  home  ; 

Lead  thou  me  on  ! 
Keep  thou  my  feet ;  I  do  not  ask  to  see 
The  distant  scene  ;  one  step  enough  for  me. 

2  I  was  not  ever  thus,  nor  prayed. that  thou 

Shouldst  lead  me  on  ; 
I  loved  to  choose  and  see  my  path  ;  but  now 

Lead  thou  me  on  ! 
I  loved  the  garish  day,  and,  spite  of  fears, 
Pride   ruled  my  will.      Remember  not   past 
years  ! 

3  So  long  thy  power  hath  blest  me,   sure  it 

still 

Will  lead  me  on 
O'er  moor  and  fen,   o'er  crag  and  torrent, 
till 

The  night  is  gone, 
And  with  the  morn  those  angel  faces  smile, 
Which    I    have    loved    long    since,    and    lost 
awhile  ! 

John  H.  Neivman. 

This  is  a  hymn  that  has  a  history  and 
that  has  been  helping  to  make  history 
ever  since  John  B.  Dykes,  in  August,  1865, 
set  it  to  music  in  the  beautiful  tune 
called  "Lux  Benigna"  wedded  to  which  it 
has  gone  forth  as  an  evangel  of  faith  and 
love  into  all  lands,  singing  itself  into 
hearts  that  sigh  for  divine  light  and  lead- 
ership in  a  sin-darkened  world.  It  easily 
takes  rank  among  the  great  hymns  of  the 
modern  Church.  The  prominence  of  the 
author  as  a  Churchman  and  theologian, 
first  as  one  of  the  leaders  in  what  is 
known  as  the  Oxford  Tractarian  Move- 
ment in  the  Church  of  England,  and  later 
as  a  Cardinal  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church,  has  added  to  the  intrinsic  merits 
of  the  hymn  and  has  helped  to  give  it  a 
16 


prominence  and  popularity  in  hymnology 
such  as  can  be  attained  by  few  hymns. 

This  hymn  was  born  in  a  peculiar  and 
exceptional  sense  out  of  the  author's  ex- 
perience at  the  time  it  was  written.  It 
was  written  Sunday,  June  16,  1833,  while 
he  was  traveling  for  his  health.  He  was 
lying,  sick  in  mind  as  well  as  body,  on  the 
deck  of  a  sail  vessel  that  was  becalmed 
for  a  whole  week  in  the  Straits  of  Boni- 
facio, in  the  Mediterranean  Sea.  He  was 
in  wretched  health  at  the  time  and  deep- 
ly depressed  over  the  disturbed  condition 
of  affairs  in  both  Church  and  State  in  En- 
gland; and,  feeling  deeply  that  he  must 
do  something  himself,  he  was  longing  for 
light  and  guidance.  These  verses  were 
written  as  a  prayer  simply  to  express  the 
deep  yearnings  of  his  own  soul  and  with 
no  thought  whatever  of  their  ever  being 
used  as  a  hymn  in  public  worship.  They 
were  first  published  in  the  British  Maga- 
zine for  March,  1834,  with  the  title, 
"Faith — Heavenly  Leadings."  and  again 
in  1836  in  Lyra  Apostolica,  with  the  mot- 
to, "Unto  the  godly  there  ariseth  up  light 
in  the  darkness."  In  the  author's  Occa- 
sional Verses,  1868,  it  appears  with  the  ti- 
tle, "The  Pillar  of  the  Cloudy 

Cardinal  Newman  sets  forth  at  consid- 
erable length  in  his  remarkable  and  ex- 
ceedingly interesting  autobiography  ti- 
tled, Apologia  pro  Vita  Sua,  published  in 
1864  (pages  94-100),  the  series  of  facts 
and  experiences  preceding,  accompanying, 
and  following  the  writing  of  this  now 
world-famous  and  historic  hymn.  The  ex- 
tract is  too  lengthy  to  be  quoted  here. 
Hymn  students  have  been  curious  to 
know  whether  the  author  was  at  the  time 
he  wrote  this  hymn  contemplating  the 
great  change  that  later  took  place  in  his 
Church  relationship  and  whether  his  de- 
cision to  make  this  change  was  reached 
under  what  he  regarded  as  an  answer  to 
the  prayer  for  divine  guidance  embodied 
in  this  hymn.  Many  have  also  been  inter- 
ested fo  know  to  whom  the  "angel  faces," 
"loved   long   since   and   lost   awhile,"    re- 


242 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


ferred.  The  first  of  these  questions  is  an- 
swered in  part  by  the  author  as  follows: 

I  will  say,  whatever  comes  of  saying  it,  for 
I    leave    inferences   to   others,    that    for   years 

I  must  have  had  something  of  a  habirual  no- 
tion, though  it  was  latent  and  had  never  led 
me  to  distrust  my  own  convictions,  that  my 
mind  had  not  found  its  ultimate  rest,  and 
that  in  some  sense  or  other  I  was  on  a  jour- 
ney. During  the  same  passage  across  the 
Mediterranean  in  which  I  wrote  "Lead,  Kind- 
ly Light,"  I  also  wrote  verses  which  are 
found  in  the  Lyra  under  the  head  of  "Provi- 
dences," beginning,  "When  I  look  back."  This 
was  in  1S33  ;  and  since  I  have  begun  this  nar- 
rative I  have  found  a  memorandum  under  the 
date  of  September  7,  1S29,  in  which  I  speak 
of  myself  as  "now  in  my  room  in  Oriel  Col- 
lege, slowly  advancing,  etc.,  and  led  on  by 
God's  hand  blindly,  not  knowing  whither  he 
is  taking  me." 

When  questioned  in  1S79  by  Dr.  Green- 
hill  as  to  the  significance  of  the  reference 
in  the  last  two  lines  of  the  hymn,  he  re- 
plied as  follows: 


hymns,  in  their  varying  power  to  impress 
and  inspire  different  individuals.  What 
profoundly  appeals  to  and  inspires  one 
man  may  utterly  fail  to  impress  another. 
Even  hymnologists  differ  greatly  in  their 
estimate  of  both  the  poetic  and  the  devo- 
tional value  of  different  hymns. 

Those  who  desire  to  see  the  effects  which 
high  culture  may  have  on  hymn-production 
should  compare  "Lead,  kindly  Light,  amid 
th'  encircling  gloom,"  with  the  hymn  on  the 
same  subject,  "Guide  me,  O  thou  great  Jeho- 
vah," by  the  Welsh  writer,  W.  Williams 
(probably  the  only  Welsh  hymn  which  has 
found  its  way  into  popular  use  in  English), 
but  which  has  been  largely  supplanted  by  the 
more  poetic  hymn  of  Cardinal  Newman. 
This  is  to  be  accounted  for  by  the  greater 
tenderness  of  the  more  recent  hymn. 

So  writes  W.  G.  Horder  in  his  Hymn 
Lover.  And  yet  hear  what  W.  T.  Stead, 
author  of  Hymns  That  Have  Helped,  has 
to  say: 


You  flatter  me  by  your  question ;  but  I 
think  it  was  Keble  who,  when  asked  it  in  his 
own  case,  answered  that  poets  were  not 
bound  to  be  critics  or  to  give  a  sense  to  what 
they  had  written.  And  though  I  am  not.  like 
him,  a  poet,  at  least  I  may  plead  that  I  am 
not  bound  to  remember  my  own  meaning, 
whatever  it  was,  at  the  end  of  almost  fifty 
years.  Anyhow,  there  must  be  a  statute  of 
limitation  for  writers  of  verse  or  it  would  be 
quite  tyranny  if  in  an  art  which  is  the  ex- 
pression not  of  truth,  but  of  imagination  and 
sentiment,  one  were  obliged  to  be  ready  for 
examination  on  the  transient  states  of  mind 
which  came  upon  one  when  homesick  or  sea- 
sick or  in  any  other  way  sensitive  or  excited. 

The  widespread  popularity  of  this 
hymn  is  ample  testimony  to  the  fact  that 
most  Christian  pilgrims  have  days  of 
deep  depression  and  heart-longings  for 
light  and  divine  guidance  in  the  path  of 
duty  similar  to  those  which  called  forth 
this  plaintive  prayer  from  the  author; 
and  they  are  glad  to  use  in  their  own  de- 
votions a  prayer-song  that  so  truly  ex- 
presses their  own  sentiments  and  long- 
ings. Nowhere,  perhaps,  are  the  mental 
and  spiritual  tastes  of  different  individu- 
als  more   noticeable  than   in   a   study   of 


For   those   who   have   been   brought   up    on 

the  Bible,  and  who  have  never  suffered  the 
I  bewilderment    of    the    Agnostic,    this    famous 

Welsh  hymn  in  its  English  dress  is  worth  a 
I  hundred  "Lead,  Kindly  Lights."  The  last 
j  verse  especially  has  been  the  comfort  of  many 
!  a  dying  Christian,  and  it  has  been  sung  and  is 
|  still  being  sung  around  deathbeds,  to  the  ac- 
j  companiment      of      heart-choking     sobs      and 

streaming  tears.      Here   is   a   hymn   that   has 

helped  indeed. 

Thus  to  one  man  this  hymn  represents 
"the  blind  groping  in  the  dark,  in  loneli- 
ness and  helplessness,"  being  far  less 
helpful  than  Charles  Wesley's  hymn  be- 
ginning, "Leader  of  faithful  souls"  (No. 
459),  whereas  to  another  it  proves  to  be 
the  very  "kindly  light"  he  needs  to  guide 
his  bewildered  mind  and  heart  to  the  true 
and  perfect  Light  of  life.  Thus  a  Scotch- 
man writes: 


My  spiritual  experience  has  been  varied. 
I  was  baptized  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church, 
brought  up  in  the  Congregational  Independ- 
ent, and  at  length  I  was  fascinated  by  the  his- 
tory, energy-,  and  enthusiasm  of  the  Wesley- 
ans.  I  was  at  one  time  a  local  preacher  in 
that  body  with  a  view  to  entering  the  regular 
ministry.     But  my  fervid  fit  of  exaltation  was 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


243 


choked  with  the  dusty  facts  of  life  and  smol- 
dered down  into  a  dry  indifference.  I  sought 
nourishment  in  secularism  and  agnosticism, 
but  found  none.  I  was  in  the  slough  of  de- 
spond, at  the  center  of  indifference,  with  the 
everlasting  "no"  on  my  lips,  when  "Lead, 
kindly  Light,  amid  th'  encircling  gloom," 
came  to  my  troubled  soul  like  the  voice  of  an- 
gels. Wandering  in  the  wilderness,  "o'er 
moor  and  fen,  o'er  crag  and  torrent,"  New- 
man's hymn  was  to  me  a  green  oasis,  a  heal- 
ing spring,  the  shadow  of  a  great  rock. 
Through  the  light  and  power  of  God  I  was 
led  to  light  and  love  in  Christ  in  a  way  I  had 
never  before  known  or  experienced. 

Bishop  Bickersteth,  feeling,  as  many 
others  have  done,  that  the  hymn  lacks  a 
true  climax,  undertook  to  supply  the  need 
with  a  verse  of  his  own  composition, 
which  he  published  with  the  explanation 
that  it  "was  added  by  the  editor  from  a 
sense  of  need  and  from  a  deep  conviction 
that  the  heart  of  the  belated  pilgrim  can 
only  find  rest  in  the  Light  of  Light." 
Bishop  Bickersteth's  verse  is  as  follows: 

Meantime,  along  the  narrow,  rugged  path, 

Thyself  hast  trod, 
Lead,    Saviour,    lead    me    home    in    childlike 
faith, 

Home  to  my  God, 
To  rest  forever  after  earthly  strife 
In  the  calm  light  of  everlasting  life. 

461  us 

HOW   firm   a   foundation,    ye   saints   of   the 
Lord, 
Is  laid  for  your  faith  in  his  excellent  word ! 
What  more  can  he  say  than  to  you  he  hath 

said, 
To  you  who  for  refuge  to  Jesus  have  fled? 

2  In  every  condition — in  sickness,  in  health ; 
In  poverty's  vale,  or  abounding  in  wealth ; 
At  home  and  abroad ;   on  the   land,   on  the 

sea — 
"As     thy    days    may     demand,     shall     thy 
strength  ever  be. 

3  Fear   not,    I   am   with   thee,    O   be   not   dis- 

mayed, 
For  I  am  thy  God,  and  will  still  give  thee 

aid ; 
I'll    strengthen    thee,    help    thee,    and    cause 

thee  to  stand, 
Upheld  by  my  righteous,  omnipotent  hand. 


4  When  through  the  deep  waters  I  call  thee 

to  go, 
The  rivers  of  woe  shall  not  thee  overflow  ; 
For    I    will    be    with    thee    thy    troubles    to 

bless, 
And  sanctify  to  thee  thy  deepest  distress. 

5  When    through    fiery    trials    thy    pathway 

shall  lie, 
My  grace,  all-sufficient,  shall  be  thy  supply, 
The  flame   shall  not  hurt  thee ;    I  only  de- 
sign 
Thy  dross  to  consume,  and  thy  gold  to  re- 
fine. 

6  E'en  down  to  old  age  all  my  people   shall 

prove 
My  sovereign,  eternal,  unchangeable  love  ; 
And  when   hoary   hairs   shall   their   temples 

adorn, 
Like  lambs  they  shall  still  in  my  bosom  be 

borne. 

7  The   soul   that  on   Jesus   still   leans   for   re- 

pose, 
I  will  not,  I  will  not  desert  to  his  foes ; 
That  soul,  though  all  hell  should  endeavor 

to  shake, 
I'll  never,  no  never,  no  never  forsake  !" 

R.  Keene. 

Scripture  motto,  2  Peter  i.  4:  "Exceed- 
ing great  and  precious  promises."  A  fa- 
mous and  confident  hymn.  It  appeared  in 
Dr.  Rippon's  Selection,'  first  edition,  1787, 
seven  stanzas,  marked  "K ." 

Slight  changes  have  been  made  in  three 
lines.  The  original  in  verse  one,  line 
four,  is: 

You  who  unto  Jesus  for  refuge  have  fled. 

Verse  three,  line  two: 
/,  I  am  thy  God,  and  will  still  give  thee  aid. 

Verse  seven,  line  one: 

The  soul  that  on  Jesus  liath  lean'd  for  repose. 

The  authorship  of  this  hymn  was  at- 
tributed to  George  Keith,  a  London  pub- 
lisher, about  thirty  years  ago  without 
sufficient  warrant — indeed,  with  no  rea- 
son except  that  the  name  begins  with  K. 
Other  names  are  found  in  some  hymn 
books — "Kirkham"  and  "Kennedy" — but 
these  were  only  similar  guesses. 

In  1886  Rev.  H.  L.  Hastings,  of  Boston, 
while  in  London  looked  up  the  Tune  Book 
used  with  Rippon's  Selection  and   found 


!44 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


that  this  hymn  was  commonly  sung  to  the 
tune  "Geard,"  which  was  composed  by  R. 
Keene,  at  one  time  a  leader  of  the  sing- 
ing In  Dr.  Rippon's  church. 

It  has  long  been  a  custom  for  compos- 
ers who  write  both  words  and  music  to 
put  their  names  to  the  music  only  or  to 
put  the  name  to  the  music  and  their  ini- 
tials, sometimes  reversed  or  otherwise 
disguised,  to  the  words. 

Mr.  Hastings  still  had  some  doubts  as 
to  the  authorship,  yet  he  comes  to  this 
conclusion:  "In  view  of  all  the  facts,  we 
think  we  may  consider  the  question  set- 
tled and  definitely  assign  the  authorship 
of  the  hymn,  'Howr  firm  a  foundation,  ye 
saints  of  the  Lord,'  to  R.  Keene,  a  pre- 
centor in  Dr.  Rippon's  church  and  the 
author  of  the  tune  'Geard,'  to  wThich  it 
was  sung." 

Dr.  Julian,  in  his  Dictionary  of  Hym- 
nology,  reasoning  from  different  premi- 
ses, comes  to  the  same  conclusion. 

The  last  line  of  the  hymn  is  based  upon 
Hebrews  xiii.  5,  "I  will  never  leave  thee, 
nor  forsake  thee,"  which  in  the  Greek  is 
much  more  emphatic.  A  footnote  to  the 
last  line  of  the  hymn  as  given  in  Rip- 
pon's Selection  says:  "Agreeable  to  Dr. 
Doddridge's  translation  of  Hebrews  xiii. 
5."  The  reference  is  to  The  Family  Ex- 
positor, a  famous  book  in  its  day,  where 
Doddridge  paraphrased  the  passage  in 
this  manner:  "I  will  not.  I  icill  not  leave 
thee.  I  will  never,  never,  never  forsake 
thee." 

463  lls>  10s- 

COME  unto  Me,  when  shadows  darkly  gath- 
er, 
When    the   sad   heart   is   weary   and   dis- 
tressed, 
Seeking    for    comfort    from    your    heavenly 
Father, 
Come  unto  me,  and  I  will  give  you  rest. 

2   Large    are    the    mansions    in    thy    Father's 
dwelling, 
Glad   are   the   homes  that   sorrows   never 
dim  ; 


Sweet  are  the  harps  in  holy  music  swelling, 
Soft  are  the  tones  which  raise  the  heav- 
enly hymn. 

3  There,    like   an    Eden    blossoming   in    glad- 
ness, 
Bloom    the    fair    flowers    the    earth    too 
rudely  pressed  ; 
Come  unto  me,  all  ye  who  droop  in  Badness, 
Come  unto  me,  and  I  will  give  you  rest. 
Catherine  H.  E sling. 

This  hymn,  which  was  written  by  Miss 
Catherine  H.  Watterman,  of  Philadel- 
phia, the  year  before  her  marriage  to  Mr. 
George  J.  Esling,  was  first  published  in 
an  annual  called  The  Christian  Keepsake. 
1839,  where  it  bore  the  title,  "Come  Unto 
Me."  It  is  based  on  Matthew  xi.  28: 
"Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labor  and  are 
heavy-laden,  and  I  wrill  give  you  rest.  ' 
The  original  contains  nine  stanzas,  the 
above  being  composed  of  the  third,  eighth, 
and  ninth  stanzas,  slightly  altered. 


463 


rs. 


D. 


JESUS,  Lover  of  my  soul, 
Let  me  to  thy  bosom  fly, 
While  the  nearer  wraters  roll, 

While  the  tempest  still   is  high  ! 
Hide  me,  O  my  Saviour,  hide, 

Till  the  storm  of  life  be  past ; 
Safe  into  the  haven  guide, 

0  receive  my  soul  at  last ! 

2  Other  refuge  have  I  none ; 

Hangs  my  helpless  soul  on  thee : 
Leave,  ah  !  leave  me  not  alone, 

Still  support  and  comfort  me : 
All  my  trust  on  thee  is  stayed, 

All  my  help  from  thee  I  bring ; 
Cover  my  defenseless  head 

With  the  shadow  of  thy  wing. 

3  Thou,  O  Christ,  art  all  I  want ; 

More  than  all  in  thee  I  find  ; 
Raise  the  fallen,  cheer  the  faint, 

Heal  the  sick,  and  lead  the  blind. 
Just  and  holy  is  thy  name, 

1  am  all  unrighteousness ; 
False  and  full  of  sin  I  am, 

Thou  art  full  of  truth  and  grace. 

4  Plenteous  grace  with  thee  is  found, 

Grace  to  cover  all  my  sin  : 
Let  the  healing  streams  abound  ; 
Make  and  keep  me  pure  within. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


24i 


Thou  of  life  the  fountain  art, 
Freely  let  me  take  of  thee : 

Spring  thou  up  within  my  heart, 
Rise  to  all  eternity. 

Charles  Wesley. 

The  original  title  was:  "In  Tempta- 
tion." From  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems, 
1740. 

This  is  one  of  the  most  popular  and  be- 
loved hymns  in  the  language.  Its  only- 
rival  for  the  very  first  place  is  "Rock  of 
Ages,"  and  some  critics  would  place  it  he- 
fore  that. 

One  stanza,  the  third,  has  been  omit- 
ted: 

3  Wilt  Thcu  not  regard  my  call? 

Wilt  Thou  not  accept  my  prayer? 
Lo  !  I  sink,  I  faint,  I  fall— 

Lo  !  on  Thee  I  cast  my  care  : 
Reach  me  out  Thy  gracious  hand  ! 

While  I  of  Thy  strength  receive, 
Hoping  against  hope  I  stand, 

Dying,  and,  behold,  I  live  ! 

Only  one  little  word  has  been  changed. 
Wesley  wrote  in  the  first  stanza: 

Till  the  storm  of  life  is  past. 

The  change  of  "is"  to  "be"  is  an  uncalled- 
for  and  unjustifiable  refinement. 

When  it  first  came  into  general  use, 
editors  made  many  changes  in  the  first 
lines;  but  recent  compilers  have  returned 
to  the  original  as,  on  the  whole,  the  best 
form. 

Hymn  Studies,  first  published  in  1884, 
said: 

There  are  several  stories  concerning  the 
origin  of  this  hymn.  One  is  that  a  meeting 
of  the  Wesley  brothers  was  broken  up  by  a 
mob.  They  took  refuge  in  a  springhouse. 
There  the  author,  inspired  by  gratitude  for 
their  providential  escape,  wrote  the  hymn 
with  a  piece  of  lead  which  he  hammered  into 
a  pencil.  Another  is  that  the  writer  was  one 
day  sitting  at  an  open  window,  when  a  little 
bird,  pursued  by  a  hawk,  flew  in  and  took 
refuge  in  the  poet's  bosom.  This  incident,  it 
is  said,  suggested  the  hymn.  Neither  of  these 
stories  can  be  verified.  They  are  doubtless 
pure  myths.  The  original  title  gives  us  some 
light,  and  the  omitted  stanza,  especially  in 
connection  with  the  first  verse,  shows  that 
some    of    the    imagery    and    language    of    this 


hymn  were  borrowed  from  the  story  of  Pe- 
ter's attempt  to  walk  on  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 
(Matt.  xiv.  28-31.)  The  author's  genius  and 
his  rough  experience  on  the  Atlantic  account 
for  the  rest. 

The  mob  story  continues  to  be  serenely 
told,  but  the  fact  is  that  the  hymn  was 
written  in  1739,  about  the  time  of  the  or- 
ganization of  the  first  little  "societies"  of 
Methodists  and  before  the  period  of  mobs. 

Dr.  Duffield,  the  author  of  "Stand  up, 
stand  up  for  Jesus,"  says: 

One  of  the  most  blessed  days  of  my  life 
was  when  I  found,  after  my  harp  had  hung 
on  the  willows,  that  I  could  sing  again ;  that 
a  new  song  was  put  into  my  mouth ;  and 
when,  ere  I  was  aware,  I  was  singing  "Jesus, 
Lover  of  my  soul." 

This  hymn  was  a  great  favorite  with 
the  English  Methodist,  Hugh  Price 
Hughes,  who  died  suddenly  in  1902.  He 
requested  that  the  line,  "Thou,  O  Christ, 
art  all  I  want,"  be  inscribed  on  his  tomb- 
stone. 

Henry  Ward  Beecher  said: 

1  would  rather  have  written  that  hymn  of 
Wesley's,  "Jesus,  Lover  of  my  soul,"  than  to 
have  the  fame  of  all  the  kings  that  ever  sat 
on  the  earth.  It  is  more  glorious.  It  has 
more  power  in  it.  That  hymn  will  go  on  sing- 
ing until  the  last  trump  brings  forth  the  an- 
gel band  ;  and  then,  I  think,  it  will  mount  up 
on  some  lip  to  the  very  presence  of  God. 

464  7s,  6s. 

SLOWLY,  slowly  darkening 
The  evening  hours  roll  on  ; 
And  soon  behind  the  cloudland  . 
Will  sink  my  setting  sun. 

2  Around  my  path  life's  mysteries 

Their  deepening  shadows  throw  ; 
And  as  I  gaze  and  ponder, 
They  dark  and  darker  grow. 

3  But  there's  a  voice  above  me 

Which  says,  "Wait,  trust,  and  pray  ; 
The  night  will  soon  be  over, 

And  light  will  come  with  day." 

4  Father  !  the  light  and  darkness 

Are  both  alike  to   thee  ; 

Then  to  thy  waiting  servant, 

Alike  they  both  shall  be. 


24G 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


5   The  great  unending"  future, 
I  cannot  pierce   its  shroud; 
Yet  nothing  doubt,  nor  tremble, 
God's  bow  is  on  the  cloud. 

G  To  him  I  yield  my  spirit ; 
On  him  I  lay  my  load ; 
F<  ar  (lids  with  death;  beyond  it 
I  nothing  see  but  God. 

7  Thus  moving  toward  the  darkness 
I  calmly  wait  his  call, 
Now  seeing,  fearing — nothing  ; 
But  hoping,  trusting — all ! 

Samuel  Greg. 

This  hymn  was  written  in  September, 
1868,  in  the  midst  of  great  affliction,  and 
titled,  "The  Mystery  of  Life."  The  origi- 
nal contains  eleven  stanzas.  It  was  pub- 
lished in  1877  in  a  posthumous  volume 
containing  addresses  and  short  poems  by 
the  author,  which  bore  the  title,  A  Lay- 
man's Legacy. 

This  is  a  hymn  of  rare  power  to 
strengthen  faith  in  hours  of  darkness  and 
distress. 


465 


C.   M.     61. 


FATHER,  I  know  that  all  my  life 
Is  portioned  out  for  me  ; 
The  changes  that  are  sure  to  come 

I  do  not  fear  to  see ; 
I  ask  thee  for  a, present  mind 
Intent  on  pleasing  thee. 

2  I  ask  thee  for  a  thoughtful  love, 

Through  constant  watching  wise, 
To  meet  the  glad  with  joyful  smiles, 

And  wipe  the  weeping  eyes ; 
A  heart  at  leisure  from  itself, 

To  soothe  and  sympathize. 

3  I  would  not  have  the  restless  will 

That  hurries  to  and  fro, 
Seeking  for  some  great  thing  to  do, 

Or  secret  thing  to  know ; 
I  would  be  treated  as  a  child, 

And  guided  where  I  go. 

4  Wherever  in  the  world  I  am, 

In  whatsoe'er  estate, 
I  have  a  fellowship  with  hearts, 

To  keep  and  cultivate  ; 
A  work  of  lowly  love  to  do 

For  Him  on  whom  I  wait. 

5  I  ask  thee  for  the  daily  strength, 

To  none  that  ask  denied, 


A  mind  to  blend  with  outward  life 
While  keeping  at  thy  side  ; 

Content  to  fill  a  little  space, 
If  thou  be  glorified. 

6  And  if  some  things  I  do  not  ask 

Among  my   blessings  be, 
I'd  have  my  spirit  filled  the  more 

With  grateful  love  to  thee ; 
More  careful,  not  to  serve  thee  much, 

But  please  thee  perfectly. 

7  In  service  which  thy  love  appoints 

There  are  no  bonds  for  me  ; 
My  secret  heart  is  taught  the  truth 

That  makes  thy  children  free : 
A  life  of  self-renouncing  love 

Is  one  of  liberty. 

Anna  L.   Waring.     Alt. 

Title:  "My  T ivies  Are  in  Thy  Hand." 
(Ps.  xxxi.  15.)  This  is  the  first  poem  in 
the  author's  Hymns  and  Meditations. 
1850.  One  verse,  the  sixth,  has  been  omit- 
ted.   It  is  so  quaint  that  we  quote  it  here: 

There  are  briers  besetting  every  path, 
That  call  for  patient  care  ; 

There  is  a  cross  in  every  lot, 

And  an  earnest  need  for  prayer ; 

But  a  lowly  heart  that  leans  on  Thee 
Is  happy  anywhere. 

Bishop  Bickersteth  in  his  notes  says: 

This  hymn  may  seem  more  suitable  for 
private  meditation  or  for  being  sung  around 
the  home  altar  than  for  public  worship, 
though  there  are  occasions  when  it  is  not  out 
of  harmony  with  the  service  of  the  sanctuary. 

The  original  is  a  little  irregular,  and 
the  alterations  consist  mostly  of  a  few 
omissions  of  syllables  from  redundant 
lines. 

-466  L-  M.     61. 

THOU  hidden  Source  of  calm  repose, 
Thou  all-sufficient  Love  divine, 
My  help  and  refuge  from  my  foes, 

Secure  I  am  while  thou  art  mine : 
And  lo  !  from  sin,  and  grief,  and  shame, 
I  hide  me,  Jesus,  in  thy  name. 

2  Thy  mighty  name  salvation  is, 

And  keeps  my  happy  soul  above  : 
Comfort  it  brings,  and  power,  and  peace, 

And  joy,  and  everlasting  love  : 
To  me,  with  thy  great  name,  are  given 
Pardon,  and  holiness,  and  heaven. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


247 


3  Jesus,  my  all  in  all  thou  art ; 

My  rest  in  toil,  my  ease  in  pain ; 
The  medicine  of  my  broken  heart ; 

In  war  my  peace  ;  in  loss  my  gain ; 
My  smile  beneath  the  tyrant's  frown ; 
In  shame  my  glory  and  my  crown : 

4  In  want  my  plentiful  supply ; 

In  weakness  my  almighty  power ; 
In  bonds  my  perfect  liberty  ; 

My  light  in  Satan's  darkest  hour ; 
In  grief  my  joy  unspeakable ; 
My  life  in  death — my  all  in  all. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Prom  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1749. 
Title:  "Hymns  for  Believers.  For  the 
Morning.''''  The  real  theme  evidently  is 
"Christ  our  All  in  all."  The  author  wrote 
in  the  last  line  "My  heaven  in  hell"  in- 
stead of  "my  all  in  all."  Concerning  this 
remarkable  expression  Stevenson  has  a 
helpful  and  suggestive  note: 

The  poet's  idea  in  this  hymn  is  to  exalt 
Christ,  and  he  selects  various  circumstances 
in  life  which  he  gives  in  striking  antithesis  to 
set  this  forth.  Christ  is  the  Christian's  rest 
in  toil,  his  ease  in  pain,  his  peace  in  war,  his 
gain  in  loss,  his  liberty  in  bondage,  and  last 
of  all  comes  this  marvelous  climax — his  heav- 
en in  hell !  This,  of  course,  cannot  be  taken 
as  it  is  literally  expressed ;  it  is  a  poet's  li- 
cense with  language  which  requires  to  be  re- 
ceived in  a  careful  and  modified  symbolical 
sense. 

While  the  change  made  in  the  text  re- 
moves an  expression  liable  to  be  misun- 
derstood, it  destroys  the  climax  of  the 
hymn. 

A  gentleman  of  large  wealth,  who  was 
noted  for  his  spirituality,  was  asked  by  a 
friend  how  he  was  enabled  to  preserve 
such  a  frame  of  mind  in  the  midst  of 
great  and  multitudinous  business  trans- 
actions. He  replied:  "By  making  Christ 
my  All  in  all."  After  a  time  he  sustained 
heavy  financial  losses  in  a  commercial  cri- 
sis, when  his  friend  again  asked  him  how 
he  was  enabled  to  maintain  not  only  his 
serenity  of  mind,  but  even  cheerfulness 
and  buoyancy  of  spirit.  He  replied:  "By 
finding  my  all  in  Christ."  This  was  in- 
deed a  beautiful  reply. 


467  7s,  6s.     D. 

I  KNOW  no  life  divided, 
O  Lord  of  life,  from  thee ; 
In  thee  is  life  provided 

For  all  mankind  and  me: 
I  know  no  death,  O  Jesus, 

Because  I  live  in  thee ; 
Thy  death  it  is  which  frees  us 
From  death  eternally. 

2  I  fear  no  tribulation, 

Since,  whatsoever  it  be, 
It  makes  no  separation 

Between  my  Lord  and  me. 
If  thou,  my  God  and  teacher, 

Vouchsafe  to  be  my  own, 
Though  poor,  I  shall  be  richer 

Than  monarch  on  his  throne. 

3  If,  while  on  earth  I  wander, 

My  heart  is  light  and  blest, 
Ah,  what  shall  I  be  yonder, 

In  perfect  peace  and  rest? 
O  blessed  thought !  in  dying 
We  go  to  meet  the  Lord, 
Where  there  shall  be  no  sighing, 
A  kingdom  our  reward. 

Carl  J.  P.  Spitta. 
Tr.   by  Richard  Massie. 

Prom  the  German:  "0  Jesu  meine  Son- 
ne." 

The  translation — eight  stanzas,  found 
in  Lyra  Domestica,  London,  1860 — begins: 

O  blessed  Sun  whose  splendor 
Dispels  the  shades  of  night. 

This  hymn  is  composed  of  verses  four, 
five,  and  six,  unchanged. 


468 


7s. 


CAST  thy  burden  on  the  Lord, 
Only  lean  upon  his  word ; 
Thou  shalt  soon  have  cause  to  bless 
His  eternal  faithfulness. 

2  Ever  in  the  raging  storm 

Thou  shalt  see  his  cheering  form, 
Hear  his  pledge  of  coming  aid  : 
"It  is  I,  be  not  afraid." 

3  Cast  thy  burden  at  his  feet ; 
Linger  at  his  mercy-seat : 

He  will  lead  thee  by  the  hand 
Gently  to  the  better  land. 

4  He  will  gird  thee  by  his  power, 
In  thy  weary,  fainting  hour  : 
Lean,  then,  loving,  on  his  word  ; 
Cast  thy  burden  on  the  Lord. 

Author  Unknown. 


248 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


This  hymn  appears  in  many  different 
forms.  Several  seem  to  have  had  a  hand 
in  the  making  of  it  as  it  here  appears: 
John  Cennick  (1743),  Rowland  Hill 
(1783),  George  Rawson  (1853),  and  cer- 
tain hymn  revisers  whose  names  are  un- 
known. The  text  here  used  differs  seri- 
ously from  that  of  both  Hill  and  Raw- 
son,  being  a  great  improvement  on  each. 
It  is  based  on  Psalm  lv.  22,  "Cast  thy 
burden  upon  the  Lord,"  the  second  stan- 
za referring  to  Matthew  xiv.  27:  "It  is  I; 
be  not  afraid."  The  Scripture  doctrine  of 
burden-bearing,  on  which  this  hymn  is 
based,  may  be  stated  as  follows: 

The  gospel  teaches  three  things  concerning 
burden-bearing:  (1)  "Every  man  shall  bear 
his  own  burden" — that  is,  every  burden  that 
he  can  bear.  (2)  "Bear  ye  one  another's 
burdens" — that  is,  instead  of  placing  your 
burden  on  some  one  else,  try  to  find  those 
about  you  whose  burdens  are  greater  than 
yours,  and  help  them  bear  their  burdens. 
(3)  "Cast  thy  burden  on  the  Lord" — that  is, 
if  there  be  burdens  so  heavy  that  we  cannot 
bear  them  ourselves  and  no  one  offers  to 
help  us  bear  them,  these  we  are  invited  to  cast 
on  the  Lord,  who  has  promised  either  to  bear 
them  himself  or  to  gird  us  with  his  power  and 
help  us  bear  them.  It  is  this  last  lesson  in 
burden-bearing  that  is  set  forth  in  this  sim- 
ple but  very  useful  hymn. 

469  7s.    D. 

LORD  of  earth,  thy  forming  hand 
Well  this  beauteous  frame  hath  planned — 
Woods  that  wave,  and  hills  that  tower, 
Ocean  rolling  in  his  powex  : 
Yet  amidst  this  scene  so  fair, 
Should  I  cease  thy  smile  to  share, 
What  were  all  its  joys  to  me? 
Whom  have  I  on  earth  but  thee? 

2  Lord  of  heaven,  beyond  our  sight 
Shines  a  world  of  purer  light ; 
There  in  love's  unclouded  reign, 
Severed  friends  shall  meet  again : 

0  that  world  is  passing  fair ! 
Yet,  if  thou  wert  absent  there, 
What  were  all  its  joys  to  me? 
Whom  have  I  in  heaven  but  thee? 

3  Lord  of  earth  and  heaven,  my  breast 
Seeks  in  thee  its  only  rest ; 

1  was  lost ;  thy  accents  mild 
Homeward  lured  thy  wandering  child : 


O  if  once  thy  smile  divine 
dascd  upon  my  soul  to  shine, 
What  were  earth  or  heaven  to  me? 
Whom  have  I  in  each  but  thee? 

Robert  Grant. 

Written  upon  Psalm  Ixxiii.  25:  "Whom 
have  I  in  heaven  but  thee?  and  there  is 
none  upon  earth  that  I  desire  besides 
thee." 

Twelve  lines  have  been  omitted,  and 
changes  have  been  made  in  two  lines.  In 
1839  Lord  Glenelg,  brother  of  the  author, 
collected  twelve  of  his  pieces  and  pub- 
lished them  with  the  title,  Sacred  Poems. 

The  first  piece  is  "When  gathering 
clouds  around  I  view;"  the  second  is 
"Saviour,  when  in  dust  to  thee."  The 
above  hymn  is  the  third.  It  is  not  so  fa- 
miliar as  the  others,  but  it  is  equally 
graceful  and  valuable. 

Note  especially  how  the  first  verse  is 
addressed  to  the  "Lord  of  earth,"  the 
second  to  the  "Lord  of  heaven,"  and  the 
third  to  the  "Lord  of  earth  and  heaven," 
with  corresponding  and  appropriate  ref- 
erences in  the  closing  lines  of  each  stan- 
za. In  verse  two  one  of  the  most  pre- 
cious truths  about  heaven  is  brought  out 
in  these  words: 

There  in  love's  unclouded  reign 
Severed  friends  shall  meet  again. 

But  the  highest  merit  of  the  hymn 
consists  in  the  beautiful  threefold  ex- 
pression it  gives  to  the  thought  that  it 
is  God's  presence  and  smile  that  can 
alone  make  life  happy,  whether  we  be  on 
earth  or  in  heaven. 

470  c.  m. 

LORD,  it  belongs  not  to  my  care 
Whether  I  die  or  live  ; 
To  love  and  serve  thee  is  my  share, 
And  this  thy  grace  must  give. 

2  If  life  be  long,  I  will  be  glad 

That  I  may  long  obey ; 
If  short,  yet  why  should  I  be  sad 
To  soar  to  endless  day? 

3  Christ  leads  me   through  no   darker   rooms 

Than  he  went  through  before; 
lie  that  into  God's  kingdom  comes 
Must  enter  by  this  door. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


249 


4  Come,  Lord,  when  grace  hath  made  me  meet 

Thy  blessed  face  to  sec; 
For,  if  thy  work  on  earth  be  sweet, 
What  will  thy  glory  be? 

5  My  knowledge  of  that  life  is  small ; 

The  eye  of  faith  is  dim  ; 
But  'tis  enough  that  Christ  knows  all, 
And  I  shall  be  with  him. 

Richard  Baxter. 

This  hymn  on  "The  Covenant  and  Con- 
fidence of  Faith"  the  author  wrote  for 
himself,  but  in  a  note  he  adds:  "This 
covenant  my  dear  wife,  in  her  former 
sickness,  subscribed  with  a  cheerful  spir- 
it." It  is  found  in  his  Poetical  Frag- 
ments, 1681.  It  has,  as  there  published, 
eight  double  stanzas.  The  original  has 
been  improved  by  a  few  verbal  changes. 
In  verse  one  above,  which  is  the  fourth 
verse  of  the  original,  the  author  wrote: 
"Xoiv  it  belongs  not  to  my  care."  In 
verse  two,  line  four,  he  wrote:  "That 
shall  have  the  same  pay."  It  is  based 
on  Philippians  i.  21:  "For  to  me  to  live  is 
Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain."  It  is  indeed  a 
beautiful  hymn  of  love,  trust,  and  hope. 

A  generation  ago  Baxter's  Saints'  Ev- 
erlasting Rest  was  one  of  the  most  widely 
read  and  popular  of  religious  books.  It 
was  written  at  a  time  when  he  was  so 
feeble  in  body  that  two  men  had  to  sup- 
port him  in  the  pulpit.  The  subtitle  of 
his  Poetical  Fragments  is:  "Heart  Im- 
ployment  with  God  and  Itself;  the  Con- 
cordant Discord  of  a  Brokenhearted 
Heart."  The  preface  is  dated:  "London, 
at  the  Door  of  Eternity,  August  7,  1681." 
Among  his  utterances  these  are  worth 
quoting: 

Weakness  and  pain  helped  me  to  study  how 
to  die.  That  set  me  on  studying  how  to  live, 
and  that  on  studying  the  doctrine  from  whicn 
I  must  fetch  my  motives  and  comforts.  Be- 
ginning with  necessities,  I  proceeded  by  de- 
grees, and  am  now  going  to  see  that  for 
which  I  have  lived  and  studied. 

I  have  made  a  psalm  of  praise  in  the  holy 
assembly,  the  chief  delightful  exercise  of  my 
religion  and  my  life,  and  have  helped  to  bear 
down  all  the  objections  which  I  heard  against 
church  music. 


These  lines  by  Richard  Baxter  suggest 
the  following  verses  by  John  Bunyan: 

He  that  is  down  need  fear  no  fall, 

He  that  is  low,  no  pride  ; 
He  that  is  humble  ever  shall 

Have  God  to  be  his  guide. 

I  am  content  with  what  I  have, 

Little  be  it  or  much  ; 
And,  Lord,  contentment  still  I  crave, 

Because  thou  savest  such. 

Fullness  to  such  a  burden  is 

That  go  on  pilgrimage ; 
Here  little,  and  hereafter  bliss, 

Is  best  from  age  to  age. 


471 


S.  M. 


JESUS,  my  Truth,  my  Way, 
My  sure,  unerring  Light, 
On  thee  my  feeble  steps  I  stay, 
Which  thou  wilt  guide  aright. 

2  My  Wisdom  and  my  Guide, 

My  Counselor  thou  art ; 
O  never  let  me  leave  thy  side, 
Or  from  thy  paths  depart  ! 

3  I  lift  mine  eyes  to  thee, 

Thou  gracious,  bleeding  Lamb, 
That  I  may  now  enlightened  be, 
And  never  put  to  shame. 

4  Never  will   I  remove 

Out  of  thy  hands  my  cause  ; 
But  rest  in  thy  redeeming  love, 
And  hang  upon  thy  cross. 

5  Teach  me  the  happy  art 

In  all  things  to  depend 
On  thee  ;  O  never,  Lord,  depart, 
But  love  me  to  the  end  ! 

Charles  Wesley. 

Title:  "For  Believers."  The  original 
contains  seven  eight-lined  stanzas.  This 
hymn  is  made  up  of  the  first  two  and  the 
first  half  of  the  fifth.  The  only  change 
is  a  slight  transposition  in  the  fourth 
stanza.  Wesley's  order  was:  "I  never 
will  remove." 

Filled  with  devocion,  this  hymn  is  of 
special  value  for  private  and  home  use. 

From  Charles  Wesley's  Hymns  and  Sa- 
cred Poems,  1749. 


250 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


472  C.  M.     D. 

I   BOW  my  forehead  In  the  dust, 
I  veil  mine  eyes  for  shame, 
And  urge,  in  trembling  self-distrust, 

A  prayer  without  a  claim. 
No  offering  of  mine  own  I  have, 
Nor  works  my  faith  to  prow  ; 
I  can  but  give  the  gifts  He  gave, 
And  plead  His  love  for  love  ! 

2  I  dimly  guess,  from  blessings  known, 

Of  greater  out  of  sight ; 
And,  with  the  chastened  psalmist,  own 

His  judgments  too  are  right. 
And  if  my  heart  and  flesh  are  weak 

To  bear  an  untried  pain, 
The  bruised  reed  he  will  not  break, 

But  strengthen  and  sustain. 

3  I  know  not  what  the  future  hath 

Of  marvel  or  surprise, 
Assured  alone  that  life  and  death 

His  mercy  underlies. 
And  so  beside  the  silent  sea 

I  wait  the  muffled  oar : 
No  harm  from  him  can  come  to  me 

On  ocean  or  on  shore. 

4  I  know  not  where  his  islands  lift 

Their  fronded  palms  in  air ; 
I  only  know  I  cannot  drift 

Beyond  his  love  and  care. 
And  thou,  O  Lord,  by  whom  are  seen 

Thy  creatures  as  they  be, 
Forgive  me  if  too  close  I  lean 

My  human  heart  on  thee. 

John  G.  Whittier. 

Copyright,  Houghton,  Mifflin  &,  Co. 

"The  Eternal  Goodness"  is  the  title  of 
the  poem  of  twenty-two  stanzas  (of  four 
lines  each)  from  which  this  hymn  is 
taken.  The  stanzas  have  been  consider- 
ably transposed  in  making  the  above 
hymn,  which  is  composed  of  the  ninth, 
eighteenth,  fourteenth,  seventeenth,  six- 
teenth, nineteenth,  twentieth,  and  twen- 
ty-second stanzas  of  the  original.  Per- 
haps no  lines  that  Whittier  ever  wrote 
are  more  universally  admired  than  those 
found  in  the  second  half  of  verse  three 
and  the  first  half  of  verse  four  above. 

Whittier  more  than  any  other  of  all 
our  great  poets  recognizes  always  and 
everywhere  the  goodness  and  love  of  God. 
His  poems  abound  in  the  most  tender  and 
beautiful  references  to  God's  never-failing 


love  for  us — a  love  so  wide  and  free  as  to 
make  love  for  him  in  return  and  love  for 
our  fellow-man  to  be  the  crowning  at- 
tribute of  the  Christian  religion.  His 
poems  are  one  loud  and  long  protest 
against  that  type  of  theology  and  religion, 
long  dominant  in  New  England  and  else- 
where, that  so  obscured  the  divine  good- 
ness and  love  as  to  constitute,  not  a  reve- 
lation, but  a  caricature  of  the  true  nature 
of  God  as  the  loving  Father  of  all  men. 
The  following  lines,  culled  from  different 
poems,  are  but  a  few  of  the  many  strik- 
ing and  beautiful  verses  expressive  of 
God's  love  that  are  found  scattered  here 
and  there  throughout  his  writings: 

"The  riddle  of  the  world  is  understood 
Only  by  him  who  feels  that  God  is  good, 
As  only  he  can  feel  who  makes  his  love 
The  ladder  of  his  faith,  and  climbs  above 
On   the   rounds   of  his  best  instincts ;    draws 

no  line 
Between  mere  human  goodness  and  divine  ; 
But,  judging  God  by  what  in  him  is  best, 
With    a    child's    trust    leans    on    a    Father's 

breast." 

"That  more  and  more  a  Providence 

Of  love  is  understood, 
Making  the  springs  of  time  and  sense 

Sweet  with  eternal  good ; 
That  death  seems  but  a  covered  way 

Which  opens  into  light, 
Wherein  no  blinded  child  can  stray 

Beyond  the  Father's  sight." 

"  'O  child,'  he  said,  'thou  teachest  me 
There  is  no  place  where  God  is  not ; 
That  Love  will  make,  where'er  it  be, 
A  holy  spot.'  " 

"O  brother  man  !  fold  to  thy  heart  thy  broth- 
er; 
Where   pity    dwells,    the   peace    of    God    is 
there ; 
To  worship  rightly  is  to  love  each  other, 
Each   smile   a  hymn,   each   kindly   deed   a 
prayer." 

"Let  me  find,  in  Thy  employ, 
Peace  that  dearer  is  than  joy; 
Out  of  self  to  love  be  led, 
And  to  heaven  acclimated, 
Until  all  things  sweet  and  good 
Seem  my  natural  habitude." 

Lines    like   these    not    only    reveal    the 
heart  of  Whittier,  but  explain  why  it  is 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


251 


that  he  is  coming  to  be  more  and  more 
admired  and  loved  by  Christian  people 
everywhere. 

473  8,  6,  8,  6,  8,  8. 

I  LOOK  to  Thee  in  every  need, 
And  never  look  in  vain ; 
I  feel  thy  strong  and  tender  love, 

And  all  is  well  again  : 
The  thought  of  thee  is  mightier  far 
Than  sin  and  pain  and  sorrow  are. 

2  Discouraged  in  the  work  of  life, 

Disheartened  by  its  load, 
Shamed  by  its  failures  or  its  fears, 

I  sink  beside  the  road : 
But  let  me  only  think  of  thee, 
And  then  new  heart  springs  up  in  me. 

3  Thy  calmness  bends  serene  above, 

My  restlessness  to  still ; 
Around  me  flows  thy  quickening  life, 

To  nerve  my  faltering  will ; 
Thy  presence  fills  my  solitude ; 
Thy  providence  turns  all  to  good. 

4  Embosomed  deep  in  thy  dear  love, 

Held  in  thy  law,  I  stand ; 
Thy  hand  in  all  things  I  behold, 

And  all  things  in  thy  hand ; 
Thou  leadest  me  by  unsought  ways, 
And  turn'st  my  mourning  into  praise. 

Samuel  Longfellow. 

Copyright,  Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co. 

Title:  "Looking  Unto  God."  It  was 
contributed  to  Hymns  of  the  Spirit,  Bos- 
ton, 1864,  which  the  author  compiled  in 
connection  with  Rev.  Samuel  Johnson. 
It  is  unaltered  and  complete. 

In  a  letter  dated  Cambridge,  February 
11,  1890,  Mr.  Longfellow  said:  "My  two 
favorites  among  my  hymns  are  the  ves- 
per hymn,  'Again  as  evening's  shadow 
falls,'  and  one  beginning,  'I  look  to  Thee 
in  every  need.' " 


474 


C.  M. 


OUR  highest  joys  succeed  our  griefs, 
And  peace  is  born  of  pain  ; 
Smiles  follow  bitter,  blinding  tears, 
As  sunshine  follows  rain. 

2  We  gain  our  rest  through  weariness, 
From  bitter  draw  the  sweet : 
Strength  comes  from  weakness,  hope  from 
fear, 
And  victory  from  defeat. 


3  We  reap  where  we  have  sown  the  seed ; 
Gain  is  the  fruit  of  loss; 
Life  springs  from  death  and,  at  the  end, 
The  crown  succeeds  the  cross. 

Author  Unknown. 

This  hymn,  which  is  not  contained,  so 
far  as  is  known,  in  any  other  Church  col- 
lection, was  found  by  a  member  of  the 
Commission  that  compiled  this  Hymnal 
in  the  columns  of  a  religious  periodical, 
where  it  was  published  anonymously. 
When  we  think  of  how  many  good  and 
useful  hymns  are  of  unknown  authorship, 
there  comes  to  mind  the  familiar  couplet 
of  Ellen  H.  Gates: 

Though  they  may  forget  the  singer, 
They  will  not  forget  the  song. 

In  no  other  hymn  is  the  idea  so  strik- 
ingly brought  out  as  here  that  pain  must 
often  precede  peace,  that  the  defeat  of  to- 
day may  pave  the  way  for  the  victory 
of  to-morrow,  and  that  life's  brightest 
crowns  are  often  gained  only  as  a  result 
of  losses  and  crosses  that  are  hard  to 
bear. 

475  10s.  ' 

LEAD  us,  O  Father,  in  the  paths  of  peace ; 
Without  thy  guiding  hand  we  go  astray, 
And    doubts    appall,    and    sorrows    still    in- 
crease ; 
Lead  us  through  Christ,  the  true  and  liv- 
ing Way. 

2  Lead  us,  O  Father,  in  the  paths  of  truth ; 

Unhelped    by    thee,    in    error's    maze    we 

grope, 
While   passion   stains,    and   folly   dims    our 

youth, 
And   age    comes    on,    uncheered   by    faith 

and  hope. 

3  Lead  us,  O  Father,  in  the  paths  of  right ; 

Blindly  we  stumble  when  we  walk  alone, 
Involved  in  shadows  of  a  darksome  night, 
Only  with  thee  we  journey  safely  on. 

4  Lead  us,  O  Father,  to  thy  heavenly  rest, 

However  rough  and  steep  the  path  may 
be, 
Through   joy   or   sorrow,    as   thou   deemest 
best, 
Until  our  lives  are  perfected  in  thee. 

William  H.  Burleigh. 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


Title:  "A  Prayer  for  Guidance."  Two 
lines  have  been  changed.  The  author 
wrote  line  three  of  verse  three: 

Involved  in  shadows  of  a  moral  night. 

And  line  two  of  verse  four: 

However  rough  and  steep  the  pathway  be. 

From  the  author's  Poems,  New  York, 
1871. 


4TG 


L.  M.     61. 


LEAVE  God  to  order  all  thy  ways, 
And  hope  in  him  whate'er  betide  ; 
Thou'lt  find  him,  in  the  evil  days, 

Thine  all-sufficient  strength  and  guide. 
Who  trusts  in  God's  unchanging  love 
Builds  on  the  rock  that  naught  can  move  ! 

2  Only  thy  restless  heart  keep  still, 

And  wait  in  cheerful  hope,  content 
To  take  whate'er  his  gracious  will, 

His  all-discerning  love  hath  sent ; 
Nor  doubt  our  inmost  wants  are  known 
To  him  who  chose  us  for  his  own. 

3  He  knows  when  joyful  hours  are  best, 

He  sends  them  as  he  sees  it  meet, 
When  thou  hast  borne  the  fiery  test, 

And  now  art  freed  from  all  deceit, 
He  comes  to  thee  all  unaware, 
And  makes  thee  own  his  loving  care. 

4  Sing,  pray,  and  swrerve  not  from  his  ways ; 

But  do  thine  own  part  faithfully. 
Trust  his  rich  promises  of  grace, 

So  shall  they  be  fulfilled  in  thee. 
God  never  yet  forsook  at  need 
The  soul  that  trusted  him  indeed. 

Georg  Neumark. 
Tr.  by  Catherine  Winkivorth. 

The  title  which  the  author  gave  this 
hymn  was:  "A  Hymn  of  Consolation." 
This  title  is  followed  by  the  words: 
"That  God  will  care  for  and  preserve  his 
own  in  his  own  time."  It  is  based  on 
Psalm  lv.  2.  It  was  written  by  the  au- 
thor in  grateful  acknowledgment  of  the 
providential  blessing  that  came  to  him  in 
a  time  of  great  trial,  and  is  therefore  in 
no  small  degree  autobiographical.  The 
circumstances  that  called  it  forth  are  de- 
scribed by  Dr.  Telford  as  follows: 


Neumark  was  the  son  of  a  clothier  in  Thu- 
ringia,  and  was  born  in  1621.  In  the  au- 
tumn of  1G41  he  was  on  his  way  to  matricu- 
late at  the  University  of  Konigsberg,  when 
the  party  with  which  he  traveled  was  at- 
tacked  by  a  band  of  highwaymen,  who  robbed 
him  of  all  he  had,  save  his  prayer  book  and  a 
little  money  sewed  up  in  his  clothes.  He 
could  find  no  employment  in  Magdeburg,  near 
which  city  he  was  robbed,  or  in  three  other 
cities  to  which  he  went.  In  December  he 
came  to  Kiel,  where  he  found  a  friend  in  the 
chief  pastor,  a  native  of  Thuringia.  Still  no 
employment  was  to  be  had.  About  the  end 
of  the  month,  however,  the  tutor  in  the  family 
of  a  judge  fell  into  disgrace  and  fled  from 
Kiel.  The  pastor's  recommendation  secured 
the  place  for  Neumark,  who  expressed  his 
gratitude  to  God  in  this  hymn,  which  soon 
became  popular  all  over  Germany.  He  saved 
enough  to  go  to  Konigsberg,  where  he  ma- 
triculated as  a  student  of  law  in  June,  1G43. 
In  1646  he  lost  all  he  had  by  fire.  In  1652 
he  was  appointed  court  poet,  librarian,  and 
registrar  at  Weimar,  and  in  1656  was  made 
secretary  of  the  Fruit-Bearing  Society,  a  fa- 
mous literary  union.  He  became  blind  in 
1681,  and  died  that  year  in  Weimar. 

In  the  last  year  of  his  life  Neumark  speaks 
of  this  hymn :  "Which  good  fortune  coming 
suddenly,  and  as  if  fallen  from  heaven,  great- 
ly rejoiced  me,  and  on  that  very  day  I  com- 
posed to  the  honor  of  my  beloved  Lord  the 
here  and  there  well-known  hymn,  fWer  nur 
den  lieben  Gott  lasst  icalten;'  and  had  cer- 
tainly cause  enough  to  thank  the  divine  com- 
passion for  such  unlooked-for  grace  shown 
to  me." 

A  baker's  boy  in  New  Brandenburg  used  to 
sing  this  hymn  over  his  work,  and  soon  the 
whole  town  and  neighborhood  flocked  to  him 
to  learn  "this  beautiful  new  song."  The 
hymn  was  sung,  by  his  own  request,  at  the 
funeral  of  Friedrich  Wilhelm  I.  of  Prussia  in 
17  40.  J.  S.  Bach  composed  a  cantata  based 
on  Neumark's  own  tune.  Mendelssohn  used  it 
in  his  St.  Paul,  "To  thee,  O  Lord,  I  yield  my 
spirit." 


477 


L.  M. 


N 


OT  always  on  the  mount  may  we 
Rapt  in  the  heavenly  vision  be  ; 
The  shores  of  thought  and  feeling  know 
The  Spirit's  tidal  ebb  and  flow. 


2  Lord,  it  is  good  abiding  here 

We  cry,  the  heavenly  presence  near; 
The  vision  vanishes,  our  eyes 
Are  lifted  into  vacant  skies! 


HYMNS  OX  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


253 


3  Yet  hath  one  such  exalted  hour, 
Upon  the  soul  redeeming  power, 

And  in  its  strength  through  after  days 
We  travel  our  appointed  ways  ; 

4  Till  all  the  lowly  vale  grows  bright, 
Transfigured  in  remembered  light, 
And  in  untiring  souls  we  bear 

The  freshness  of  the  upper  air. 

5  The  mount  for  vision — but  below 
The  paths  of  daily  duty  go, 
And  nobler  life  therein  shall  own 
The  pattern  on  the  mountain  shown. 

Frederick  L.  Hosmer. 

Author's  title:  "On  the  Mount."  Al- 
though written  in  1882,  it  was  first  pub- 
lished in  Unity,  Chicago,  April  1,  1884. 
It  is  based  upon  the  story  of  the  trans- 
figuration, Matthew  xvii.  The  lesson  that 
the  author  gives  us  here  in  metrical  form 
is  wholesome  and  inspiring.  We  cannot 
abide  upon  the  "mount  of  vision;"  there 
is  work  for  us  in  the  valley.  But  to  see 
the  real  Christ  once  is  not  only  neces- 
sary, but  a  lifelong  inspiration. 


478 


8,   8,   6. 


0 


HOLY  Saviour,  Friend  unseen, 
Since  on  thine  arm  thou  bidd'st  me  lean, 
Help  me,  throughout  life's  changing  scene, 
By  faith  to  cling  to  thee. 


2  What  though  the  world  deceitful  prove, 
And  earthly  friends  and  hopes  remove  ; 
With  patient,  uncomplaining  love, 

Still  would  I  cling  to  thee. 

3  Though  oft  I  seem  to  tread  alone 

Life's  dreary  waste,  with  thorns  o'ergrown, 
Thy  voice  of  love,  in  gentlest  tone, 
Still  whispers,  "Cling  to  me  !" 

4  Though  faith  and  hope  are  often  tried, 
I  ask  not,  need  not,  aught  beside ; 

So  safe,  so  calm,  so  satisfied, 

The  soul  that  clings  to  thee. 

Charlotte  Elliott. 

This  hymn  on  ''Clinging  to  Christ"  was 
written  in  1834,  shortly  after  the  death  of 
the  author's  father,  and  was  first  pub- 
lished in  the  1834  edition  of  her  Invalid's 
Hymn  Book,  where  it  begins:  "Holy  Sav- 
iour, Friend  unseen."  It  is,  as  a  rule, 
only  when  one  has  had  experience  in  suf- 


fering and  sorrow  that  he  realizes  the 
need  of  "clinging  to  Christ."  This  song 
was  learned  in  suffering. 


479 


C.  M. 


0 


LOVE  !  O  Life  !  Our  faith  and  sight 
Thy  presence  maketh  one, 
As  through  transfigured  clouds  of  white 
We  trace  the  noonday  sun. 


2  So,  to  our  mortal  eyes  subdued, 

Flesh-veiled,  but  not  concealed, 
We  know  in  thee  the  fatherhood 
And  heart  of  God  revealed. 

3  We  faintly  hear,  we  dimly  see, 

In  differing  phrase  we  pray ; 
But,  dim  or  clear,  we  own  in  thee 
The  Light,  the  Truth,  the  Way  ! 

4  Our  Friend,  our  Brother,  and  our  Lord, 

What  may  thy  service  be? — 
Nor  name,  nor  form,  nor  ritual  word, 
But  simply  following  thee. 

5  Thy  litanies,  sweet  offices 

Of  love  and  gratitude  ; 

Thy  sacramental  liturgies, 

The  joy  of  doing  good. 

John  G.   Whittier. 

Copyright,  Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co. 

Part  of  a  sweet  and  majestic  poem  of 
thirty-eight  stanzas,  entitled:  "Our  Mas- 
ter." It  is  made  up  of  verses  twenty-four, 
twenty-five,  twenty-six,  thirty-two,  and 
thirty-four,  unaltered.  No.  128  in  this 
book  is  a  part  of  the  same  grand  poem. 

Whittier  once  said  to  the  writer  of  this 
note  that  he  had  not  undertaken  to  write 
hymns  because  he  was  no  musician  and 
did  not  know  what  was  singable.  But, 
taught  by  intuition,  without  technical 
knowledge,  he  wrote  some  poems  easily 
set  to  music,  and,  without  trying,  pro- 
duced some  lyrics  that  will  be  sung  in 
the  Christian  Church  long  after  his  more 
ambitious  work  shall  have  become  neg- 
lected. 


480 


C.  M. 


'  WORSHIP  thee,  most  gracious  God, 

And  all  thy  ways  adore  ; 
And  every  day  I  live,  I  seem 

To  love  thee  more  and  more. 


!54 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


■2    When  obstacles  and  trials  seem 
Like  prison  walls  to  be, 
I  do  the  little  I  can  do, 

And  have  the  rest  to  thee. 

3  I  have  no  cares,  O  blessed  Will, 

For  all  my  cares  are  thine; 
I  live  In  triumph,  Lord,  for  thou 
Hast  made  thy  triumphs  mine. 

4  lie  always  wins  who  sides  with  God, 

To  him  no  chance  is  lost ; 
God's  will  is  sweetest  to  him  when 
It  triumphs  at  his  cost. 

5  111  that  he  blesses  is  our  good, 

And  unblest  good  is  ill ; 
And  all  is  right  that  seems  most  wrong, 
If  it  be  his  sweet  will. 

Frederick  W.  Falter. 

"The  Will  of  God"  is  the  title  which 
this  hymn  bears  in  the  author's  Hymns, 
published  in  various  editions  from  1848 
to  1884,  and  it  there  begins:  "I  worship 
thee,  swreet  wall  of  God."  The  original 
contains  fourteen  stanzas,  the  above  be- 
ing the  first,  seventh,  ninth,  thirteenth, 
and  fourteenth.  The  sweet,  flowing 
rhythm  and  confiding  trust  that  charac- 
terize this  hymn  and  so  many  others  that 
Faber  wrote  have  made  him  one  of  the 
most  beloved  of  modern  hymn-writers. 


481 


!,    8,    8,    6. 


0 


LOVE  that  wilt  not  let  me  go, 
I  rest  my  weary  soul  in  thee ; 
I  give  thee  back  the  life  I  owe, 
That  in  thine  ocean  depths  its  flow 
May  richer,  fuller  be. 

2  O  Light  that  followest  all  my  way, 

I  yield  my  flickering  torch  to  thee  ; 
My  heart  restores  its  borrowed  ray. 
That  in  thy  sunshine's  blaze  its  day 

May  brighter,  fairer  be. 

3  O  Joy  that  seekest  me  through  pain, 

I  cannot  close  my  heart  to  thee ; 
I  trace  the  rainbow  through  the  rain, 
And  feel  the  promise  is  not  vain 

That  morn  shall  tearless  be. 

4  O  Cross  that  liftest  up  my  head, 

I  dare  not  ask  to  fly  from  thee ; 
I  lay  in  dust  life's  glory  dead, 
And  from  the  ground  there  blossoms  red 

Life  that  shall  endless  be. 

George  Matheson. 


The  trust,  joy,  and  glad  surrender  in 
this  hymn  are  admirable.  Stories  of  its 
origin  like  the  following  are*  circulated  in 
this  country: 

We  sing  sometimes  that  hymn  of  Mathe- 
son's :  "O  Love  that  wilt  not  let  me  go." 
But  it  is  worth  while  to  remember  how  Ma- 
theson came  to  write  those  beautiful  lines. 
Nay,  wre  need  to  know  how  he  came  to  the  i  \- 
perience  out  of  which  he  could  write  them. 
He  had  loved  a  woman  as  only  a  fine-grain.  <1 
man  can  ever  love.  But  when  blindness  cam- 
upon  him  the  woman  gave  him  up.  Her  r<  - 
nouncement  broke  his  heart,  but  it  drove  him 
to  the  heart  of  One  who  icould  not  let  him  go. 
And  so  he  sang  of  what  he  had  found :  "O 
Love  that  wilt  not  let  me  go." 

This  cannot  be  true.  The  author  be- 
came blind  at  the  age  of  fifteen;  he  was 
forty  years  old  when  he  wrote  the  hymn. 
Dr.  Matheson's  own  account  of  the  com- 
position of  this  hymn  is  very  interesting, 
and  is  as  follows: 

My  hymn  was  composed  in  the  manse  of 
Innellan  on  the  evening  of  June  6,  1SS2.  1 
was  at  that  time  alone.  It  was  the  day  of  my 
sister's  marriage,  and  the  rest  of  the  family 
were  staying  overnight  in  Glasgow.  Some- 
thing had  happened  to  me  which  was  known 
only  to  myself,  and  which  caused  me  the 
most  severe  mental  suffering.  It  was  the 
quickest  bit  of  work  I  ever  did  in  my  life.  I 
had  the  impression  rather  of  having  it  dic- 
tated to  me  by  some  inward  voice  than  of 
working  it  out  myself.  ILife  of  George  Ma- 
theson, by  D.  Macmillan.] 


482 


■s.     61. 


JESUS,  Saviour,  pilot  me 
Over  life's  tempestuous  sea ; 
Lmknown  waves  before  me  roll, 
Hiding  rock  and  treacherous  shoal ; 
Chart  and  compass  came  from  thee : 
Jesus,  Saviour,  pilot  me. 

2  As  a  mother  stills  her  child, 
Thou  canst  hush  the  ocean  wild ; 
Boisterous  wraves  obey  thy  will 
When  thou  sayest  to  them  "Be  still !' 
Wondrous  Sovereign  of  the  sea, 
Jesus,  Saviour,  pilot  met. 

3  When  at  last  I  near  the  shore, 
And  the  fearful  breakers  roar 
'Twixt  me  and  the  peaceful  rest, 
Then,  while  leaning  on  thy  breast, 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


255 


May  I  hear  thee  say  to  me, 
"Fear  not,  I  will  pilot  thee." 

Edward  Hopper. 

This  beautiful  hymn  was  first  published 
in  the  Sailor's  Magazine,  1871,  anony- 
mously. The  original  has  six  stanzas,  the 
above  being  the  first,  fifth,  and  sixth.  It 
was  published  in  the  Baptist  Praise  Book, 
1871,  and  in  Dr.  C.  S.  Robinson's  collec- 
tion of  Spiritual  Songs,  1878,  as  of  un- 
known authorship.  The  author  was  pas- 
tor of  the  "Church  of  the  Sea  and  Land" 
during  the  last  eighteen  years  of  his  life. 
A  great  many  sailors  attended  this 
church.  On  May  10,  1880,  the  Seamen's 
Friend  Society  held  its  anniversary  in  the 
Broadway  Tabernacle,  New  York  City, 
and  Dr.  Hopper,  the  author  of  this  hymn, 
was  requested  to  write  a  special  hymn 
for  the  occasion.  Instead  of  so  doing  he 
brought  this  hymn  with  him  and  gave  it 
out,  thinking  that  this  was  the  first  use 
of  it  in  public  worship.  He  afterwards 
learned,  however,  that  it  had  already  been 
published  in  two  or  more  Church  hym- 
nals. This  was  the  first  that  the  public 
knew  of  the  real  authorship  of  the  hymn. 

For  some  years  before  he  died  (April, 
1888)  the  author  suffered  with  heart  dis- 
ease, and  his  death  was  very  sudden.  He 
had  just  finished  some  lines  on  "Heaven," 
and  while  he  still  sat  upright  in  his  study 
chair  and  his  pencil  still  lay  on  the  fresh- 
written  page  of  the  manuscript,  he  sud- 
denly heard  and  answered  the  voice  that 
said:  "Fear  not,  I  will  pilot  thee." 

The  tune  to  which  it  is  universally  sung 
is  beautifully  adapted  to  the  words.  The 
hymn  suggests  the  inspiring  lines  of  an- 
other poet: 

Then  courage,  O  ye  mariners  ; 

Ye  cannot  suffer  wreck, 
While  up  to  God  your  fervent  prayers 

Are  rising  from  the  deck. 

Sail  bravely  on,  O  manners, 

To  daylight  and  to  land ; 
The  breath  of  God  is  in  your  sail, 

Your  rudder  in  his  hand  ! 


483 


C.  M. 


M 


Y  God,  I  love  thee,  not  because 
I  hope  for  heaven  thereby, 

Nor  yet  because,  if  I  love  not, 
I  must  forever  die. 


2  Thou,  O  my  Jesus,  thou  didst  me 

Upon  the  cross  embrace  : 
For  me  didst  bear  the  nails,  and  spear, 
And  manifold  disgrace. 

3  Then  why,  O  blessed  Jesus  Christ, 

Should  I  not  love  thee  well? 
Not  for  the  hope  of  winning  heaven, 
Nor  of  escaping  hell ; 

4  Not  with  the  hope  of  gaining  aught, 

Not  seeking  a  reward ; 
But  as  thyself  hast  loved  me, 
O  ever-loving  Lord ! 

5  So  would  I  love  thee,  dearest  Lord, 

And  in  thy  praise  will  sing; 
Solely  because  thou  art  my  God, 
And  my  eternal  King. 

Francis  Xavier  (?). 
Tr.  by  Edward  Caswall. 

Slightly  altered  from  the  translator's 
text  as  found  in  Lyra  Catholica,  1849, 
where  it  has  this  heading:  "Hymn  of  St. 
Francis  Xavier.    0  Deus,  ego  amo  Te." 

The  third  stanza  is  omitted  from  the 
hymn.  It  is  valuable  because  it  brings 
out  the  idea  that  it  was  "while  we  were 
yet  sinners"  that  Christ  died  for  us. 

And  griefs  and  torments  numberless ; 

And  sweat  of  agony ; 
E'en  death  itself — and  all  for  one 

Who  was  thine  enemy. 

Recent  investigation  has  shown  that 
this  hymn  was  not  written  by  Xavier. 
The  authorship  is  unknown. 


484 


C.  M. 


0 


THOU,  in  all  thy  might  so  far, 

In  all  thy  love  so  near, 
Beyond  the  range  of  sun  and  star, 
And  yet  beside  us  here, — 


2  What  heart  can  comprehend  thy  name, 

Or,  searching,  find  thee  out, 
Who  art  within,  a  quickening  flame, 
A  presence  round  about? 

3  Yet  though  I  know  thee  but  in  part, 

I  ask  not,  Lord,  for  more  : 
Enough  for  me  to  know  thou  art, 
To  love  thee  and  adore. 


i2r,:; 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


4  O  sweeter  than  aught  els.-  besides. 

The  tender  tnj  st<  ry 
That  like  a  veil  of  shadow  hides 

The  light  I  may  noi 

5  And  dearer  than  all  things  I  know 

Is  childlike  faith  to  me, 
That   makes   the  darkest  way  I  go 
An  open  path  to  thee. 

Frederick  L.  Hosmer. 

ihThe  Mystery  of  God"  is  the  title  which 
this  hymn  bears  in  the  author's  volume 
titled  The  Thought  of  God,  1885.  It  was 
written,  however,  in  1876,  and  was  first 
published  in  the  New  York  Inquirer.  Re- 
plying to  a  letter  inquiring  as  to  what 
circumstances  may  have  led  him  to  write 
this  and  other  hymns  in  this  volume,  the 
author  says: 

Aside  from  occasional  hymns,  such  as  were 
written  for  church  dedications,  festivals,  etc., 
my  hymns  have  come  to  me  rather  as  the 
expression  of  devouter  moods  and  a  widening 
experience  of  life  than  as  the  direct  reflection 
of  any  one  event  or  experience  ;  and  they  were 
written  for  the  most  part  less  with  any  view 
to  publication  than  for  the  satisfaction  such 
expressions  gave  me  at  the  time.  All  the 
more  gratifying  has  it  been  to  me  that  they 
have  found  response  in  other  minds  and 
hearts  of  different  denominational  folds. 


185 


8,  8,  8,  4. 


FIERCE  raged  the  tempest  o'er  the  deep, 
Watch  did  Thine  anxious  servants  keep, 
But  thou  wast  wrapped  in  guileless  sleep, 
Calm  and  still. 

2  "Save,  Lord,  we  perish,"  was  their  cry, 
"O  save  us  in  our  agony  !" 

Thy  word  above  the  storm  rose  high, 
"Peace,  be  still." 

3  The  wild  winds  hushed,  the  angry  deep 
Sank,  like  a  little  child,  to  sleep ; 

The  sullen  billows  ceased  to  leap, 
At  thy  will. 

4  So,  when  our  life  is  clouded  o'er, 

And  storm-winds  drift  us  from  the  shore, 
Say,  lest  we  sink  to  rise  no  more, 
"Peace,  be  still." 

Godfrey  Thring. 


Title:    "Stilling   the   Sea. 
37-41.)     Date,  1681. 


(Mark    iv 


This  fine  lyric  reminds  us  of  the  Greek 
hymn  of  Anatolius,  Patriarch  of  Con- 
stantinople, who  died  in  458.  The  trans- 
lation is  by  Dr.  John  Mason  Neale: 

Fierce  was  the  wild  billow, 

Dark  was  the  night ; 
Oars  labored  heavily, 

Foam  glimmered  white; 
Mariners  trembled, 

Peril  was  nigh  : 
Then  said  the  God  of  God, 

"Peace!     It  is  I!" 

Ridge  of  the  mountain  wave, 

Lower  thy  crest ! 
Wail  of  Euroclydon, 

Be  thou  at  rest. 
Peril  can  none  be, 

Sorrow  must  fly, 
Where  saith  the  Light  of  Light: 

"Peace  !     It  is  I !" 

Jesu,  Deliverer ! 

Come  thou  to  me  ; 
Soothe  thou  my  voyaging 

Over  life's  sea  ! 
Thou  when  the  storm  of  death 

Roars  sweeping  by, 
Whisper,  O  Truth  of  Truth : 

"Peace  !     It  is  I !" 

486  n>  10>  n'  6- 

STILL  will  we  trust,  though  earth  seem  dark 
and  dreary, 
And  the  heart  faint  beneath  his  chasten- 
ing rod  ; 
Though  rough  and  steep  our  pathway,  worn 
and  weary, 
Still  will  we  trust  in  God  ! 

2  Our  eyes  see  dimly  till  by  faith  anointed, 

And   our   blind   choosing   brings   us    grief 
and  pain  ; 
Through  him  alone  who  hath  our  way  ap- 
pointed, 

We  find  our  peace  again. 

3  Choose  for  us,  God  !  nor  let  our  weak  pre- 

fer ring- 
Cheat  our  poor  souls  of  good  thou  hast 

designed : 
Choose  for  us,  God  !  thy  wisdom  is  unerring, 
And  we  are  fools  and  blind. 

4  Let  us  press  on,  in  patient  self-denial, 

Accept  the  hardship,  shrink  not  from  the 
loss ; 
Our  portion  lies  beyond  the  hour  of  trial, 
Our  crown  beyond  the  cross. 

William  II.   Burleigh. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


257 


This  hymn  first  appeared  in  Lyra  Sa- 
cra Americana,  1868.  The  sentiment  of  it 
is  such  as  to  call  forth  from  Dr.  C.  S. 
Robinson  this  significant  comment: 
"Sometimes  it  requires  more  real  piety 
to  be  still  under  commonplace  worries,  to 
be  patient  in  prosaic  drudgeries  than  to 
go  straight  into  battle.  A  great  many 
Christians  are  dissatisfied  unless  they 
can  be  set  about  doing  some  big  thing:' 

-18  T  P-  M. 

WHATE'ER  my  God  ordains  is  right; 
His  will  is  ever  just ; 
Howe'er  he  orders  now  my  cause, 
I  will  be  still  and  trust. 
He  is  my  God ; 
Though  dark  my  road, 
He  holds  me  that  I  shall  not  fall, 
Wherefore  to  him  I  leave  it  all. 

1  Whate'er  my  God  ordains  is  right; 
He  never  will  deceive  ; 
He  leads  me  by  the  proper  path, 
And  so  to  him  I  cleave, 
And  take  content 
What  he  hath  sent ; 
His  hand  can  turn  my  griefs  away, 
And  patiently  I  wait  his  day. 

3  Whate'er  my  God  ordains  is  right ; 

Though  I  the  cup  must  drink 
That  bitter  seems  to  my  faint  heart, 
I  will  not  fear  nor  shrink ; 
Tears  pass  away 
With  dawn  of  day ; 
Sweet  comfort  yet  shall  fill  my  heart, 
And  pain  and  sorrow  all  depart. 

4  Whate'er  my  God  ordains  is  right ; 

My   light,    my   life   is   he, 
Who  cannot  will   me  aught  but  good ; 
I  trust  him  utterly ; 
For  well  I  know, 
In  joy  or  woe, 
We  soon  shall  see,  as  sunlight  clear, 
How  faithful  was  our  guardian  here. 

5  Whate'er  my  God  ordains  is  right ; 

Here  will  I  take  my  stand, 
Though  sorrow,  need,  or  death  make  earth 
For  me  a  desert  land. 
My  Father's  care 
Is  round  me  there, 
He  holds  me  that  I  shall  not  fall ; 
And  so  to  him  I  leave  it  all. 

Samuel  Rodigast. 
Tr,  by  Catherine  Winkworth. 
17 


From  the  German.  The  translation,  six 
stanzas,  is  found  in  Lyra  Germanica,  Sec- 
ond Series,  1858,  under  the  title:  "The 
Quiet  Hoping  Heart.'  It  has  this  pref- 
ace: "Written  for  the  comfort  of  a  sick 
friend,  who  set  it  to  music,  and  on  his  re- 
covery frequently  caused  it  to  be  sung  be- 
fore his  house  by  the  school  choir."  The 
date  of  the  German  hymn  is  1675. 

488  '<s,  6s.     D. 

I     LAY  my  sins  on  Jesus, 
The  spotless  Lamb  of  God  ; 
He  bears  them  all  and  frees  us 

From  the  accursed  load : 
I  bring  my  guilt  to  Jesus, 

To  wash  my  crimson  stains 
White  in  his  blood  most  precious, 
Till  not  a  stain  remains. 

2  I  lay  my  wants  on  Jesus ; 

All  fullness  dwells  in  him ; 
He  healeth  my  diseases, 

He  doth  my  soul  redeem  : 
I  lay  my  griefs  on  Jesus, 

My  burdens  and  my  cares  ; 
He  from  them  all  releases, 

He  all  my  sorrows  shares. 

3  I  long  to  be  like  Jesus, 

Meek,  loving,  lowly,  mild ; 
I  long  to  be  like  Jesus, 

The  Father's  holy  child : 
I  long  to  be  with  Jesus 

Amid  the  heavenly  throng, 
To  sing  with  saints  his  praises, 

And  learn  the  angels'  song. 

Horatius  Bonar. 

"The  Fullness  of  Jesus"  is  the  author's 
title  to  this  hymn,  which  is  the  first  that 
he  ever  wrote.  It  was  written  for  the  Sab- 
bath school  in  Kelso,  Scotland,  and  was 
first  published  in  the  first  edition  of  the 
author's  Songs  for  the  Wilderness,  1843. 
The  author  wrote  "to"  instead  of  "and"  in 
the  last  line  of  the  hymn.  Tne  third  stan- 
za of  the  original  is  inferior  to  the  other 
stanzas,  and  is  omitted  here.  As  repub- 
lished in  the  Bible  Hymn  Book,  1844,  it 
bears  the  title  "The  Substitute."  The  au- 
thor was  heard  frequently  to  express  his 
surprise  at  the  popularity  of  this  hymn. 
He  used  to  say  that  it  might  be  good  gos- 


258 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


pel  but  was  certainly  not  good  poetry. 
But  the  author  perhaps  underestimated  its 
literary  qualities. 


481) 


L.  M. 


H 


E  leadeth  me  !  O  blessed  thought ! 
O  words  with  heavenly  comfort  fraught! 
Whate'er  I  do,  where'er  I  be, 
Still  'tis  God's  hand  that  leadeth  me. 

Refrain. 
He  leadeth  me,  he  leadeth  me, 
By  his  own  hand  he  leadeth  me: 
His  faithful  follower  I  would  be, 
For  by  his  hand  he  leadeth  me. 


2  Sometimes  'mid  scenes  of  deepest  gloom, 
Sometimes  where  Eden's  bowers  bloom, 
By  waters  still,  o'er  troubled  sea, — 
Still  'tis  his  hand  that  leadeth  me  ! 

3  Lord,  I  would  clasp  thy  hand  in  mine, 
Nor  ever  murmur  nor  repine, 
Content,  whatever  lot  I  see, 

Since  'tis  my  God  that  leadeth  me ! 

4  And  when  my  task  on  earth  is  done, 
When,  by  thy  grace,  the  victory's  won, 
E'en  death's  cold  wave  I  will  not  flee, 
Since  God  through  Jordan  leadeth  me. 

Joseph  H.   Gilmore. 

The  seed  thought  and  title  of  this  favor- 
ite hymn  is:  "He  Leadeth  Me  Beside  the 
Still  Waters:'  (Ps.  xxiii.  2.)  It  first  ap- 
peared in  the  Watchman  and  Reflector,] 
Boston,  December  4,  1S62,  in  which  it  was 
signed  "Contoecook." 

At  the  First  Baptist  Church  in  Philadel- 
phia in  1862  Dr.  Gilmore  conducted  the 
Wednesday  evening  service  and  took  for 
his  Scripture  lesson  the  twenty-third 
Psalm.  After  the  service  the  same  sub- 
ject, the  leadership  of  God,  was  continued 
in  the  home  where  he  was  stopping.  The 
author  says: 

During  the  conversation,  the  blessedness  of 
God's  leadership  so  grew  upon  me  that  I  took 
out  my  pencil,  wrote  the  hymn  just  as  it 
stands  to-day,  handed  it  to  my  wife,  and 
thought  no  more  about  it.  She  sent  it,  with- 
out my  knowledge,  to  the  Watchman  and  Re- 
flector. Three  years  later,  I  went  to  Roch- 
ester to  preach  for  the  Second  Baptist 
Church.  On  entering  the  chapel  I  took  up  a 
hymn   book,   thinking:    "I   wonder  what   they 


sing."  The  book  opened  at  "He  Leadeth 
-M>  ,"  and  that  was  the  first  time  I  knew  my 
hymn  had  found  a  place  among  the  songs  of 
the  Church. 

The  hymn  is  not  altered,  save  that  the 
last  two  lines  of  the  chorus  have  been 
added  by  another  hand. 

490  7s,  9s. 

SAVIOUR,  more  than  life  to  me, 
I  am  clinging,  clinging  close  to  thee; 
Let  thy  precious  blood  applied, 
Keep  me  ever,  ever  near  thy  side. 

Refrain. 
Every  day,   every  hour, 
Let  me  feel  thy  cleansing  power ; 
May  thy  tender  love  to  me 
Bind  me  closer,  closer,  Lord,  to  thee. 

2  Through  this  changing  world  below, 
Lead  me  gently,  gently  as  I  go ; 
Trusting  thee,   I  cannot   stray, 

I  can  never,  never  lose  my  way. 

3  Let  me  love  thee  more  and  more, 
Till  this  fleeting,  fleeting  life  is  o'er  : 
Till  my  soul  is  lost  in  love, 

In  a  brighter,  brighter  world  above. 
Fanny  J.   Crosby. 

This  was  first  published  in  the  author's 
volume  titled  Brightest  and  Best.  1875, 
where  it  bears  the  title.  "Jesus.  All  and  in 
All."  In  Sankey  s  Story  of  the  Gospel 
Hymns,  published  in  1906,  is  the  following 
note  on  this  hymn: 

The  tune  preceded  the  words  in  this  in- 
stance. It  was  in  1S75  that  Mr.  Doane  sent 
the  tune  to  Fanny  Crosby  and  requested  her 
to  write  a  hymn  entitled:  •■Every  Day  and 
Hour."  Her  response  in  the  form  of  this 
hymn  gave  the  blind  hymn-writer  great  com- 
fort and  filled  her  heart  with  joy.  She  felt 
sure  that  God  would  bless  the  hymn  to  many 
hearts.  Her  hope  has  been  most  fully  ver- 
ified, for  millions  have  been  refreshed  and 
strengthened  as  they  have  sung  it.  At  the 
suggestion  of  Mr.  D.  TV.  Mc Williams,  who 
was  superintendent  of  Dr.  Cuyler's  Sunday 
school  for  twenty-five  years,  it  was  put  into 
Gospel    Hymns. 

While  several  of  the  authors  most  beau- 
tiful hymns  were  written  at  the  request 
of  composers  to  accompany  special  tunes, 


HYMNS  OX  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


259 


this  was  not  usually  the  case.  Speaking 
once  of  her  habits  of  hymn-writing,  she 
said:  "After  the  hymn  is  finished  and 
transcribed  by  some  friend,  it  generally 
waits  for  its  tune,  and  steadfastly  hopes 
that  it  will  succeed  in  making  a  matrimo- 
nial alliance  and  a  good  one.  I  have  had 
the  advantage,  for  the  most  part,  of  very 
sympathetic  and  talented  composers." 
Among  the  many  composers  and  singers 
who  have  enjoyed  her  friendship  and  de- 
lighted to  sing  her  songs  and  compose 
tunes  for  them  when  requested  may  be 
named  Ira  D.  Sankey,  W.  B.  Bradbury, 
Philip  Phillips,  Theodore  E.  Perkins,  Rob- 
ert Lowry,  W.  H.  Doane,  W.  T.  Sherwin, 
J.  R.  Sweeney,  W.  J.  Kirkpatrick,  Silas 
Vail,  L.  H.  Biglow,  and  others.  The  popu- 
larity of  Fanny  Crosby's  hymns  is  due  in 
no  small  degree  to  the  tunes  written  by 
these  composers. 


491 


P.  M. 


JESUS,  let  thy  pitying  eye 
Call  back  a  wandering  sheep  ; 
False  to  thee,  like  Peter,  I 

Would  fain,  like  Peter,  weep. 
Let  me  be  by  grace  restored ; 

On  me  be  all  long-suffering  shown 
Turn,  and  look  upon  me,  Lord, 
And  break  my  heart  of  stone. 

2  Saviour,  Prince,  enthroned  above, 

Repentance  to  impart, 
Give  me,  through  thy  dying  love, 

The  humble,  contrite  heart ; 
Give  what  I  have  long  implored, 

A  portion  of  thy  grief  unknown  ; 
Turn,  and  look  upon  me,  Lord, 

And  break  my  heart  of  stone. 

3  See  me,  Saviour,  from  above, 

Xor  suffer  me  to  die ; 
Life,  and  happiness,  and  love 

Drop  from  thy  gracious  eye  ; 
Speak  the  reconciling  word, 

And  let  thy  mercy  melt  me  down ; 
Turn,  and  look  upon  me,  Lord, 

And  break  my  heart  of  stone. 

4  Look,  as  when  thy  languid  eye 

Was  closed  that  we  might  live  ; 
"Father,"  at  the  point  to  die 
lly  Saviour  prayed,  "forgive  !" 


Surely,  with  that  dying  word, 

He    turns,    and    looks,    and    cries:    " 'Tia 
done  !" 
O  my  bleeding,   loving  Lord, 

Thou  break'st  my  heart  of  stone ! 

Charles  Wesley. 

Part  of  one  of  several  hymns,  titled 
"For  One  Fallen  from  Grace."  The  orig- 
inal has  twelve  stanzas,  of  which  these 
are  verses  one.  two,  six,  and  twelve.  One 
word  has  been  changed.  In  the  fourth 
line  of  the  last  stanza  Wesley  wrote: 

My  Saviour  gasped,  "forgive." 

For  this  improvement  we  are  indebted 
to  the  editors  of  the  1849  edition  of  the 
Methodist  hymn  book. 

From  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems.  By 
Charles  Wesley,  1749. 

492  C.  Iff. 

OFOR  a  closer  walk  with  God, 
A  calm  and  heavenly  frame ; 
A  light  to  shine  upon  the  road 
That  leads  me  to  the  Lamb  ! 

2  Where  is  the  blessedness  I  knew, 

When  first  I  saw  the  Lord? 
Where  is  the  soul-refreshing  view 
Of  Jesus  and  his  word? 

3  What  peaceful  hours  I  once  enjoyed  ! 

How  sweet  their  memory  still ! 
But  they  have  left  an  aching  void 
The  world  can  never  fill. 

4  Return,  O  holy  Dove,  return, 

Sweet  messenger  of  rest ! 
I  hate  the  sins  that  made  thee  mourn, 
And  drove  thee  from  my  breast. 

5  The  dearest  idol  I  have  known, 

Whate'er  that, idol  be, 
Help  me  to  tear  it  from  thy  throne, 
And  worship  only  thee. 

6  So  shall  my  walk  be  close  with  God, 

Calm  and  serene  my  frame  ; 
So  purer  light  shall  mark  the  road 
That  leads  me  to  the  Lamb. 

William  Cowper. 

As  found  in  the  Olney  Hymns,  1779, 
this  bears  the  title  "Walking  with  God" 
It  was  first  published  in  Conyers's  Collec- 
tion of  Psalms  and  Hymns,  second  edi- 
tion, 1772.  It  is  based  on  Genesis  v.  24: 
"And  Enoch  walked  with  God." 


200 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


n  the  English  periodical  titled  Notes 
and  Queries,  for  July  30,  1904,  some  hith- 
erto unpublished  letters  of  Cowper  ap- 
peared which  throw  not  a  little  light  on 
three  or  four  of  his  hymns,  this  hymn  be- 
ing one  of  those  referred  to  in  those  let- 
ters. It  appears  that  it  was  written  when 
the  author  was  in  deep  distress  of  mind 
over  the  serious  illness  of  his  dearest 
friend  and  companion,  Mrs.  Mary  Unwin. 
In  a  letter  written  on  December  10,  1769, 
Cowper  says: 

When  I  consider  the  great  meetness  to 
which  the  Lord  has  wrought  her  for  the  in- 
heritance in  light,  her  most  exemplary  pa- 
tience under  the  sharpest  sufferings,  her  tru- 
ly Christian  humility  and  resignation,  I  am 
more  than  ever  inclined  to  believe  that  her 
hour  has  come.  Let  me  engage  your  prayers 
for  her  and  for  me.  You  know  what  I  have 
most  need  of  upon  an  occasion  like  this. 
Pray  that  I  may  receive  it  at  His  hands  from 
whom  every  good  and  perfect  gift  cometh. 
She  is  the  chief  of  blessings  I  have  met  with 
in  my  journey,  since  the  Lord  was  pleased  to 
call  me,  and  I  hope  the  influence  of  her  edify- 
ing and  excellent  example  will  never  leave 
me.  Her  illness  has  been  a  sharp  trial  to  me. 
O  that  it  may  have  a  sanctified  effect,  that  I 
may  rejoice  to  surrender  up  to  the  Lord  my 
dearest  comforts  the  moment  he  shall  require 
them.  O  for  no  will  but  the  will  of  my  Heav- 
enly  Father  ! 

I  return  you  thanks  for  the  verses  you  sent 
me,  which  speak  sweetly  the  language  of  a 
Christian  soul.  I  wish  I  could  pay  you  in 
kind;  but  must  be  contented  to  pay  you  in  the 
best  kind  I  can.  I  began  to  compose  them 
yesterday  morning  [December  9,  1769]  be- 
fore daybreak,  but  fell  asleep  at  the  end  of 
the  first  two  lines.  "When  I  awaked  again, 
the  third  and  fourth  verses  were  whispered 
to  my  heart  in  a  way  which  I  have  often  ex- 
perienced : 

"O  for  a  closer  walk  with  God, 
A  calm  and  heavenly  frame  ; 
A  light  to  shine  upon  the  road 
That  leads  me  to  the  lamb." 

[Here  follows  the  entire  hymn  as  found 
above.] 

I  am  yours,  my  dear  aunt,  in  the  bands  of 
that  love  which   cannot  be   quenched. 

W.   C. 

This  is  certainly  an  interesting  letter,  in 
that  it  not  only  gives  important  informa- 


tion concerning  the  hymn  under  consider- 
ation, but  also  because  it  reveals  so  beau- 
tifully the  modesty  and  piety  of  the  poet, 
who  spent  so  large  a  part  of  his  life  in  the 
shadow  of  insanity,  in  which  sad  state 
Mrs.  Unwin  ever  proved  to  be  a  true  and 
sympathetic  friend. 

"O  that  the  ardor  of  my  first  love  had 
continued!"  wrote  Cowper  in  one  of  his 
melancholy,  depressed  spiritual  moods 
that  followed  the  ecstatic  experience  of  his 
early  love.  It  is  a  curious  fact  that  one 
who  had  no  real  occasion  for  mourning  de- 
parted joys,  at  least  so  far  as  the  contin- 
uance of  the  divine  love  to  him  was  con- 
cerned, should  have  written  this  most  ap- 
propriate and  popular  of  all  hymns  for  a 
backslidden  state.  Few  hymns  have  ever 
gone  into  the  hymn  books  of  all  Churches 
with  absolutely  no  change  from  the  origi- 
nal, as  this  has  done. 


493 


S.  M. 


M 


Y  soul,  be  on  thy  guard ; 

Ten  thousand  foes  arise ; 
The  hosts  of  sin  are  pressing  hard 

To  draw  thee  from  the  skies. 


2  O  watch,  and  fight,  and  pray; 

The  battle  ne'er  give  o'er ; 
Renew  it  boldly  every  day, 
And  help  divine  implore. 

3  Ne'er  think  the  victory  won, 

Nor  lay  thine  armor  down ; 
The  work  of  faith  will  not  be  done, 
Till  thou  obtain  the  crown. 

4  Fight  on,  my  soul,  till  death 

Shall  bring  thee  to  thy  God ; 
He'll  take  thee,  at  thy  parting  breath, 
To  his  divine  abode. 

George  Heath. 

Title:  "Fight  the  Good  Fight  of  Faith." 
It  has  been  altered  in  seven  lines,  and  im- 
proved by  the  changes.  Verse  one,  line 
three: 

An  host  of  sins  are  pressing  hard. 

Verse  three,  lines  two,  three,  and  four: 

Nor  once  at  ease  sit  down. 
Thij  arduous  work  will  not  be  done, 
Till  thou  hast  got  thy  crown. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


261 


Verse  four,  lines  two,  three,  and  four: 

God  will  the  work  applaud, 
Reveal  his  Love  at  thy  last  breath, 
And  take  to  his  abode. 

From  Hymns  and  Poetic  Essays  Sacred 
to  the  Public  and  Private  Worship  of  the 
Deity,  and  to  Religious  and  Christian  Im- 
provement, by  the  Rev.  George  Heath. 
Bristol,  1781. 

A  most  worthy  lyric;  it  is  a  challenge 
to  watchfulness  and  perseverance.  It  will 
always  be  needed.  Christ  said:  "I  say 
unto  all,  Watch." 


494 


7,  7,  7,  3. 


CHRISTIAN,  seek  not  yet  repose, 
Cast  thy  dreams  of  ease  away; 
Thou  art  in  the  midst  of  foes : 
Watch  and  pray. 

2  Gird  thy  heavenly  armor  on, 

Wear  it  ever  night  and  day; 
Near  thee  lurks  the  evil  one ; 
Watch  and  pray. 

3  Hear  the  victors  who  o'ercame ; 

Still  they  watch  each  warrior's  way; 
All  with  one  deep  voice  exclaim, 
Watch  and  pray. 

4  Hear,  above  all  these,  thy  Lord, 

Him  thou  lovest  to  obey ; 
Hide  within  thy  heart  his  word, 
Watch  and  pray. 

5  Watch,  as  if  on  that  alone 

Hung  the  issue  of  the  day ; 
Pray  that  help  may  be  sent  down; 
Watch  and  pray. 

Charlotte  Elliott. 

First  published  in  the  author's  Morn- 
ing and  Evening  Hymns  for  a  Week,  1839, 
where  it  is  appointed  for  Wednesday 
morning.  It  is  based  on  Matthew  xxvi. 
41:  "Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not 
into  temptation." 


495 


L.  M. 


FROM  every  stormy  wind  that  blows, 
From  every  swelling  tide  of  woes, 
There  is  a  calm,  a  sure  retreat : 
'Tis  found  beneath  the  mercy  seat. 

2  There  is  a  place  where  Jesus  sheds 
The  oil  of  gladness  on  our  heads ; 
A  place  than  all  besides  more  sweet : 
It  is  the  blood-bought  mercy  seat. 


3  There  is  a  scene  where  spirits  blend, 
Where  friend  holds  fellowship  with  friend : 
Though  sundered  far,  by  faith  they  meet 
Around  one  common  mercy  seat. 

4  Ah  !  whither  could  we  flee  for  aid, 
When  tempted,  desolate,  dismayed; 
Or  how  the  hosts  of  hell  defeat, 
Had  suffering  saints  no  mercy  seat? 

5  There,  there  on  eagle  wings  we  soar, 
And  sin  and  sense  molest  no  more ; 

And  heaven  comes  down  our  souls  to  greet, 
While  glory  crowns  the  mercy  seat. 

Hugh   Stowell. 

A  Selection  of  Psalms  and  Hymns 
Suited  to  the  Services  of  the  Church  of 
England,  by  the  Rev.  H.  Stowell,  M.A., 
Manchester,  England,  1831,  contained  this 
hymn  and  a  few  others  by  the  same  writ- 
er. Changes  are  found  in  four  lines. 
Verse  two,  line  four: 

It  is  the  blood-stained  mercy-seat. 

Verse  three,  line  one: 

There  is  a  spot  where  spirits  blend. 

Verse  five,  lines  two  and  four: 

And  time  and  sense  seem  all  no  more ; 
And  glory  crowns  the  mercy-seat. 

The  last  stanza  is  omitted: 

6  Oh !  may  my  hand  forget  her  skill, 
My  tongue  be  silent,  stiff,  and  still ; 
My  bounding  heart  forget  to  beat, 
If  I  forget  the  mercy-seat. 

The  author's  son  wrote:  "My  father's 
last  utterances  abundantly  showed  his 
love  of  and  delight  in  prayer.  Almost  ev- 
ery word  was  prayer,  couched  for  the  most 
part  in  the  language  of  holy  Scripture  or 
the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  these 
prayers  were  characterized  by  the  deep- 
est humility  and  most  entire  self-distrust." 


496 


L.  M. 


W 


HAT  various  hindrances  we  meet 
In  coming  to  a  mercy  seat ! 
Yet  who  that  knows  the  worth  of  prayer, 
But  wishes  to  be  often  there? 


2   Prayer    makes    the    darkened    cloud    with- 
draw ; 
Prayer  climbs  the  ladder  Jacob  saw ; 
Gives  exercise  to  faith  and  love  ; 
Brings  every  blessing  from  above. 


262 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


3  lit  straining  prayer,  wo  cease  to  fight; 
Prayer  keeps  the  Christian's  armor  bright; 
And  Satan  trembles  wrhen  he 

The  weakest  saint  upon  his  kne<  s. 

4  Were  half  the  breath  that's  vainly  spent, 
To  heaven  in  supplication  sent, 

Our  cheerful  song  would  oftener  be, 
"Hear  what  the  Lord  has  done  for  me." 
William  Cowper. 

"Exhortation  to  Prayer"  is  the  title  to 
this  in  the  Olney  Hymns.  1779.  The  fourth 
and  fifth  stanzas  of  the  original  are  omit- 
ted: 

4  While  Moses  stood  with  arms  spread  wide, 
Success  was  found  on  Israel's  side  ; 

But  when  through  weariness  they  failed, 
That  moment  Amalek  prevailed. 

5  Have  you  no  words?     Ah!  think  again: 
Words  flow  apace  when  you  complain, 
And  fill  your  fellow-creature's  ear 
With  the  sad  tale  of  all  your  care. 

Cowper  was  noted  for  his  power  in  pub- 
lic prayer.  Said  one  wrho  knew  him  well: 
"Of  all  the  men  I  ever  heard  pray,  no  one 
equaled  Mr.  Cowper."  One  who  knew  the 
sweetness  of  closet  prayer,  as  he  did,  and 
who  was  always  in  his  place  at  the  week- 
night  cottage  prayer  meetings  of  his  pas- 
tor, as  he  was,  might  be  expected  to  have 
power  in  public  prayer. 


497 


C.  M. 


PRAYER  is  the  soul's  sincere  desire, 
Uttered  or  unexpressed ; 
The  motion  of  a  hidden  fire 
That  trembles  in  the  breast. 

2  Prayer  is  the  burden  of  a  sigh, 

The  falling  of  a  tear, 
The  upward  glancing  of  an  eye, 
When  none  but  God  is  near. 

3  Prayer  is  the  simplest  form  of  speech 

That  infant  lips  can  try  ; 
Prayer  the  sublimest  strains  that  reach 
The  Majesty  on  high. 

4  Prayer  is  the  contrite  sinner's  voice, 

Returning  from  his  ways ; 
While  angels  in  their  songs  rejoice 
And  cry,   "Behold,  he  prays!" 


5  Prayer  Is  the  Christian's  vital  breath, 

The  Christian's  native  air, 
His  watchword  at  the  gates  of  death  ; 
He  enters  heaven  with  prayer. 

6  O  Thou,  by  whom  we  come  to  God, 

The  Life,  the  Truth,  the  Way  ; 
The  path  of  prayer  thyself  hath  trod  : 
Lord,  teach  us  how  to  pray  ! 

James  Montgomery. 

This  fine  didactic  hymn  was  written  in 
1818,  at  the  request  of  the  Rev.  E.  Bicker- 
steth,   for  his   Treatise  on  Prayer^    Two 

stanzas,  the  sixth  and  seventh,  have  been 
omitted: 

6  In  prayer,  on  earth  the  saints  are  one, 

In  word,  in  deed!  and  mind  ; 
While  with  the  Father  and  the  Son 
Sweet  fellowship  they  find. 

7  Nor  prayer  is  made  by  man  alone, 

The  Holy  Spirit  pleads, 
And  Jesus,  on  the  eternal  throne 
For  sinners  intercedes. 

This  is  Montgomery's  masterpiece.  He 
said  himself:  "The  most  attractive  hymn 
I  ever  wrote  is  that  on  prayer."  The  first 
part  is  an  elaborate  description  of  the  na- 
ture of  prayer  in  its  various  forms.  The 
last  stanza  is  itself  a  magnificent  prayer 
which  illustrates  the  whole  poem. 

The  authorship  of  valuable  poems  is  fre- 
quently claimed  by  unprincipled  or  irre- 
sponsible parties.  Some  years  ago  a  wom- 
an claimed  this  poem  on  prayer,  not  know- 
ing its  date.  It  was  published  in  England 
before  she  was  born. 

498  C.  M. 

I  LOVE  to  steal  awhile  away 
From   every   cumbering  care, 
And  spend  the  hours  of  setting  day 
In  humble,  grateful  prayer. 

2  I  love  in  solitude  to  shed 

The  penitential  tear, 
And  all  his  promises  to  plead 
Where  none  but  God  can  hear. 

3  I  love  to  think  on  mercies  past, 

And  future  good  implore, 
And  all  my  cares  and  sorrows  cast 
On  him  whom  I  adore. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


263 


4  I  love  by  faith  to  take  a  view 

Of  brighter  scenes  in  heaven ; 
The  prospect  doth  my  strength  renew, 
While  here  by  tempests  driven. 

5  Thus,  when  life's  toilsome  day  is  o'er, 

May  its  departing  ray 
Be  calm  as  this  impressive  hour, 
And  lead  to  endless  day. 

Phoebe  H.  Brown. 

Few  hymns  have  a  more  interesting  and 
pathetic  history  than  this  "Twilight 
Hymn."  It  was  not  originally  written  as 
a  hymn.  The  authoress,  beset  by  the  lim- 
itations of  poverty,  and  having  no  place  or 
opportunity  for  retirement  in  her  humble 
little  house,  crowded  as  it  was  with  little 
children,  was  accustomed  at  the  twilight 
hour  to  retire  to  a  grove  near  by  for  reli- 
gious meditation  and  prayer.  A  wealthy 
lady  neighbor,  near  whose  garden  this 
wooded  place  of  retirement  was  located, 
and  who  totally  misinterpreted  the  object 
of  these  visits,  meeting  Mrs.  Brown,  ac- 
cused her  of  having  some  evil  intent  in 
thus  daily  prowling  about  her  premises  at 
the  twilight  hour.  Stinging  under  the  ac- 
cusation, Mrs.  Brown  went  home  and 
wrote  the  following: 

An  Apology  for  My  Twilight  Rambles, 

Addressed  to  a  Lady. 

(Ellington,    August,    1818.) 

Yes,  when  the  toilsome  day  is  gone, 

And  night  with  banners  gray, 
Steals  silently  the  glade  along 
In  twilight's  soft  array, 

I  love  to  steal  awhile  away 

From  little  ones  and  care, 
And  spend  the  hours  of  setting  day 

In  gratitude  and  prayer. 

I  love  to  feast  on  Nature's  scenes 
When  falls  the  evening  dew, 

And  dwell  upon  her  silent  themes, 
Forever  rich  and  new. 

I  love  in  solitude  to  shed 

The  penitential  tear, 
And  all  God's  promises  to  plead 

Where  none  can  see  or  hear. 

I  love  to  think  on  mercies  past, 

And  future  ones  implore, 
And  all  my  cares  and  sorrows  cast 

On  him  whom  I  adore. 


I  love  to  meditate  on  death ! 

When  shall  his  message  come, 
With  friendly  smiles  to  steal  my  breath, 

And  take  an  exile  home? 

I  love  by  faith  to  take  a  view 
Of  blissful  scenes  in  Heaven : 

The  sight  doth  all  my  strength  renew, 
While  here  by  storms  I'm  driven. 

I  love  this  silent  twilight  hour 

Far  better  than  the  rest ; 
It  is,  of  all  the  twenty-four, 

The  happiest  and  the  best. 

Thus,  when  life's  toilsome  day  is  o'er, 

May  its  departing  ray 
Be  calm  as  this  impressive  hour, 

And  lead  to  endless  day. 

The  following  is  Mrs.  Brown's  own  ac- 
count of  the  origin  of  this  beautiful  and 
popular  hymn: 

It  was  in  Ellington  that  I  wrote  the  "Twi- 
light Hymn."  My  baby  daughter  was  in  my 
arms  when  I  wrote  it.  I  had  been  out  on  a 
visit  to  Dr.  Hyde's,  and  several  were  present. 
After  tea  one  of  my  neighbors,  who  I  had 
ever  felt  was  my  superior  in  every  way,  came 
and  sat  down  near  me,  chatting  with  anoth- 
er lady  without  noticing  me.  Just  as  I  was 
rising  to  go  home,  she  turned  suddenly  upon 
me  and  said :  "Mrs.  Brown,  why  do  you  come 
up  at  evening  so  near  our  house  and  then  go 
back  without  coming  in?  If  you  want  any- 
thing, why  don't  you  come  in  and  ask  for  it? 
I  could  not  think  who  it  was,  and  sent  my 
girl  down  to  the  garden  to  see  ;  and  she  said  it 
was  you — that  you  came  to  the  fence,  but, 
seeing  her,  turned  quickly  away,  muttering 
something  to  yourself."  There  was  some- 
thing in  her  manner,  more  than  her  words, 
that  grieved  me.  I  went  home,  and  that 
evening  was  left  alone.  After  my  children 
were  all  in  bed  except  my  baby,  I  sat  down 
in  the  kitchen  with  my  child  in  my  arms, 
when  the  grief  of  my  heart  burst  forth  in  a 
flood  of  tears.  I  took  pen  and  paper  and 
gave  vent  to  my  oppressed  heart  in  what  I 
called  "My  Apology  for  My  Twilight  Ram- 
bles, Addressed  to  a  Lady."  It  will  be  found 
in  its  original  form  in  an  old  manuscript 
among  my  papers.  In  preparing  it  (some 
years  after)  for  Nettleton's  Village  Hymns 
(1824),  some  three  or  four  verses  were  sup- 
pressed and  a  few  expressions  altered.  In 
the  original  the  first  stanza  was  : 

"I  love  to  steal  awhile  away 
From  little  ones  and  care." 


2(>4 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


This  was  strictly  true  I  had  four  little  chil- 
dren, a  small,  unfinished  house,  a  sick  Bister 
In  the  only  finished  room,  and  there  was  not 
a  place,  above  or  below,  where  I  could  re- 
tire for  devotion  without  a  liability  to  be  in- 
terrupted. There  was  no  retired  room,  rock, 
or  grove  where  I  could  go  as  in  former  days, 
but  there  was  no  dwelling  between  our  house 
and  the  one  where  that  lady  lived.  Her  gar- 
den extended  down  a  good  way  below  her 
house,  which  stood  on  a  beautiful  eminence. 
The  garden  was  highly  cultivated,  with  fruits 
and  flowers.  I  loved  to  smell  the  fragrance 
of  both  (though  I  could  not  see  them),  when  I 
could  do  so  without  neglecting  duty ;  and  I 
used  to  steal  away  from  all  within  doors, 
and,  going  out  of  our  gate,  stroll  along  un- 
der the  elms  that  were  planted  for  shade  on 
each  side  of  the  road.  And  as  there  was  sel- 
dom any  one  passing  that  way  after  dark,  I 
felt  quite  retired  and  alone  with  God.  I  of- 
ten walked  quite  up  that  beautiful  garden, 
and  snuffed  the  fragrance  of  the  peach,  the 
grape,  and  the  ripening  apple,  if  not  the 
flowers.  I  never  saw  any  one  in  the  garden, 
and  felt  that  I  could  have  the  privilege  of 
that  walk  and  those  few  moments  of  uninter- 
rupted communion  with  God  without  en- 
croaching upon  any  one;  but  after  once  know- 
ing that  my  steps  were  watched  and  made 
the  subject  of  remark  and  censure.  I  never 
could  enjoy  it  as  I  had  done.  I  have  often 
thought  Satan  had  tried  his  best  to  prevent 
me  from  prayer  by  depriving  me  of  a  place 
to  pray. 

For  this  hymn  her  son  wrote  the  tune 
called  "Monson,"  and  William  B.  Brad- 
bury the  tune  called  "Brown."  One  of 
these  "little  ones"  became  Rev.  S.  R. 
Brown,  D.D.,  the  first  Christian  mission- 
ary from  America  to  Japan.  Two  of  Mrs. 
Brown's  grandchildren  are  now  mission- 
aries in  Japan. 

499  c  m. 

TALK  with  us,  Lord,  thyself  reveal, 
While  here  o'er  earth  we  rove ; 
Speak  to  our  hearts,  and  let  us  feel 
The  kindling  of  thy  love. 

2  With  thee  conversing,  we  forget 

All  time,  and  toil,  and  care ; 
Labor  is  rest,  and  pain  is  sweet, 
If  thou,  my  God,  art  here. 

3  Here,  then,  my  God,  vouchsafe  to  stay, 

And  bid  my  heart  rejoice  ; 
My  bounding  heart  shall  own  thy  sway, 
And  echo  to  thy  voice. 


4  Thou  callest  me  to  seek  thy  fact — 

'Tie  all  I  wish  to  seek  : 
To  attend  the  whispers  of  thy  grace, 
And  hear  thee  inly  speak. 

5  Let  this  my  every  hour  employ, 

Till  I  thy  glory  see ; 
Enter  into  my  Blaster's  joy, 
And  find  my  heaven  in  thee. 

Charles   Wesley. 

A  recent  writer  quaintly  and  truly 
says:  "He  that  talks  with  God  will  hear 
something  worth  while." 

Author's  title:  "On  a  Journey."  The 
first  stanza  of  the  original  has  been 
omitted: 

1   Saviour,  who  ready  art  to  hear, 
(Readier  than  I  to  pray,) 
Answer  my  scarcely  uttered  prayer, 
And  meet  me  on  the  way. 

Verses  one  and  two  were  written  in  the 
singular  number:  "Talk  with  me."  etc. 

In  the  second  stanza  the  author,  per- 
haps unconsciously,  quoted  Milton: 

"With  thee  conversing,  I  forget  all  time," 
is  what   Eve  says   to  Adam   in  Paradise 
Lost,  Book  iv.,  line  639. 

Prom  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems.  1740. 

500  7s.     D. 

SAVIOUR,  when,  in  dust,  to  thee 
Low  we  bend  the  adoring  knee  ; 
When,  repentant,  to  the  skies 
Scarce  we  lift  our  weeping  eyes ; 
O  by  all  thy  pains  and  woe 
Suffered  once  for  man  below, 
Bending  from  thy  throne  on  high, 
Hear  our  solemn  litany  ! 

2  By  thy  helpless  infant  years  ; 
By  thy  life  of  want  and  tears ; 
By  thy  days  of  sore  distress, 
In  the  savage  wilderness  ; 

By  the  dread  mysterious  hour 
Of  the  insulting  tempter's  power; 
Turn.  O  turn  a  favoring  eye, 
Hear  our  solemn  litany  ! 

3  By  the  sacred  griefs  that  wept 
O'er  the  grave  where  Lazarus  slept; 
By  the  boding  tears  that  flowed 
Over  Salem's  loved  abode  ; 

By  the  anguished  sigh  that  told 
Treachery  lurked  within  thy  fold  ; 
From  thy  seat  above  the  sky, 
Hear  our  solemn  litany  ! 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


265 


4  By  thine  hour  of  dire  despair  ; 
By  thine  agony  of  prayer ; 

By  the  cross,  the  nail,  the  thorn, 
Piercing  spear,  and  torturing  scorn  ; 
By  the  gloom  that  veiled  the  skies 
O'er  the  dreadful  sacrifice  ; 
Listen  to  our  humble  cry, 
Hear  our  solemn  litany  ! 

5  By  thy  deep,  expiring  groan  ; 
By  the  sad  sepulchral  stone  ; 
By  the  vault  whose  dark  abode 
Held  in  vain  the  rising  God  ; 

O  from  earth  to  heaven  restored, 
Mighty,  reascended  Lord, 
Listen,  listen  to  the  cry 
Of  our  solemn  litany  ! 

Robert  Grant. 

This  was  first  published  in  the  Chris- 
tian Observer,  1815,  where  it  hears  the  title 
"Litany."  It  also  appears  among  the  au- 
thor's Sacred  Poems,  1839,  which  were  col- 
lected and  published  by  his  brother,  Lord 
Glenelg,  the  year  after  his  death,  1838. 
This  hymn  appears  in  an  abridged  and  al- 
tered form  in  No.  280. 

501  8,  8,  8,  4. 


M 


Y  God,  is  any  hour  so  sweet, 

From  blush  of  morn  to  evening  star, 
As  that  which  calls  me  to  thy  feet, 
The  hour  of  prayer? 


2  Blest  is  that  tranquil  hour  of  morn, 

And  blest  that  solemn  hour  of  eve, 
When,  on  the  wings  of  prayer  upborne, 
The  world  I  leave. 

3  Then  is  my  strength  by  thee  renewed  ; 

Then  are  my  sins  by  thee  forgiven  ; 
Then  dost  thou  cheer  my  solitude 
With  hopes  of  heaven. 

4  No  words  can  tell  what  sweet  relief 

Here  for  my  every  want  I  find ; 
What  strength  for  warfare,  balm  for  grief, 
What  peace  of  mind. 

5  Hushed  is  each  doubt,  gone  every  fear ; 

My  spirit  seems  in  heaven  to  stay ; 
And  e'en  the  penitential  tear 
Is  wiped  away. 

6  Lord,  till  I  reach  that  blissful  shore, 

No  privilege  so  dear  shall  be, 
As  thus  my  inmost  soul  to  pour 
In  prayer  to  thee. 

Charlotte  Elliott. 


Author's  title:  "The  Hour  of  Prayer." 
One  verse,  the  third,  has  been  omitted: 

3  For  then  a  Day-spring  shines  on  me, 
Brighter  than  morn's  ethereal  glow ; 
And  richer  dews  descend  from  Thee 
Than  earth  can  know. 

From  Hours  of  Sorroiv  Cheered  and 
Comforted,  by  Charlotte  Elliott,  1836. 

The  author  of  "Just  as  I  Am"  here 
speaks  of  her  appreciation  of  secret 
prayer.  It  would  seem  from  the  second 
stanza  that  this  writer  had  two  hours  of 
prayer  every  day,  a  "tranquil"  hour  in  the 
morning  and  a  "solemn"  hour  in  the  even- 
ing when  she  found  strength,  hope,  and 
comfort  in  prayer.  It  is  safe  and  wise 
for  all  Christians  to  have  a  place  and  reg- 
ular times  to  indulge  in  and  to  cultivate 
communion  with  God. 

502  L-  M. 

PRAYER  is  appointed  to  convey 
The  blessings  God  designs  to  give : 
Long  as  they  live  should  Christians  pray ; 
They  learn  to  pray  when  first  they  live. 

2  If  pain  afflict,  or  wrongs  oppress ; 

If  cares  distract,  or  fears  dismay ; 
If  guilt  deject ;  if  sin  distress  ; 

In  every  case,  still  watch  and  pray. 

3  'Tis  prayer  supports  the  soul  that's  weak ; 

Though     thought     be     broken,     language 
lame, 
Pray,  if  thou  canst  or  canst  not  speak  ; 
But  pray  with  faith  in  Jesus'  name. 

4  Depend  on  him  ;  thou  canst  not  fail ; 

Make  all  thy  wants  and  wishes  known  ; 
Fear  not ;  his  merits  must  prevail : 
Ask  but  in  faith,  it  shall  be  done. 

Joseph  Hart. 

"Pray  without  Ceasing"  is  the  author's 
title  to  this  in  the  Appendix  to  Hart's 
Hymns  on  Various  Subjects,  1762.  It  is 
based  upon  1  Thessalonians  v.  17:  "Pray 
without  ceasing."  The  author  wrote  in 
verse  one,  line  one,  "was"  instead  of  "is;" 
line  four,  "For  only  while  they  pray"  in- 
stead of  "They  learn  to  pray  when  first;" 
in  verse  two,  line  four,  "The  remedy's  be- 
fore thee,"  instead  of  "In  every  case,  still 


2GG 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


watch  and;"  in  verse  four,  line  four,  "Ask 
what  thou  wilt,"  instead  of  "Ask  but  in 
faith."     Two  stanzas  are  omitted: 

2  The  Christian's  heart  his  prayer  indites  : 

He  speaks  as  prompted  from  within, 
The  Spirit  his  petition  writes: 

And  Christ  receives  and  gives  it  in. 

3  And  wilt  thou  in  dead  silence  lie, 

When     Christ     stands     waiting     for     thy 
prayer? 
My  soul,  thou  hast  a  Friend  on  high, 
Arise,  and  try  thy  interest  there. 

Prayer  has  its  paradoxes  no  less  than 
other  experiences  of  the  religious  life.  He 
does  most  in  prayer  who  realizes  most 
perfectly  his  utter  powerlessness  to  do 
anything  of  himself.  Among  the  author's 
hymns  is  to  be  found  the  following  cu- 
rious and  interesting  poem  titled  "The 
Paradox:" 

How   strange   is   the  course   that   a   Christian 
must  steer ! 

How  perplexed  is  the  path  he  must  tread ! 
The  hope  of  his  happiness  rises  from  fear, 

And  his  life  he  receives  from  the  dead. 

His     fairest     pretensions     must     wholly     be 
waived, 

And  his  best  resolutions  be  crossed  ; 
Nor  can  he  expect  to  be  perfectly  saved, 

Till  he  finds  himself  utterly  lost. 

When   all   this   is   done,   and  his   heart   is  as- 
sured 
Of  the  total  remission  of  sins, 
When  his  pardon  is  signed,   and  his  peace   is 
procured, 
From  that  moment  his  conflict  begins. 


503 


L.  M. 


LORD  of  our  life,  God  whom  we  fear, 
Unknown,  yet  known  ;  unseen,  yet  near 
Breath  of  our  breath,  in  thee  we  live  ; 
Life  of  our  life,  our  praise  receive. 

2  Thine  eye  detects  the  sparrow's  fall ; 
Thy  heart  of  love  expands  for  all ; 
Our  throbbing  life  is  full  of  thee, 
Throned  in  thy  vast  infinity. 

3  Shine  in  our  darkness,  Light  of  Light, 
Our  minds  illume,  disperse  our  night ; 
Make  us  responsive  to  thy  will, 

Our  souls  with  all  thy  fullness  fill. 


4  We  love  thy  name,  we  heed  thy  rod, 
Thy  word,  our  law;  O  gracious  God! 
We  wait  thy  will;  on  thee  we  call; 
Our  light,  our  life,  our  love,  our  all. 

Samuel  F.   Smith. 

Title:  "God  icith  Us."  A  genuine  hymn. 
It  is  prayerful  and  scriptural.  It  illus- 
trates the  very  important  thought  that 
"in  him  we  live,  and  move,  and  have 
our  being;"  and,  in  the  last  stanza,  that 
loving  obedience,  doing  the  will  of  God 
from  the  heart,  is  the  highest  type  of 
piety. 

This  hymn  was  contributed  by  Dr. 
Smith  to  Historic  Hymnists,  A  Portrait 
Gallery  of  Great  Hymn  Writers,  Novem- 
ber 24,  1891,  and  was  first  published  in 
that  book.    Boston,  1892. 


504 


C.  M. 


SINCE  without  Thee  we  do  no  good, 
And  with  thee  do  no  ill, 
Abide  with  us  in  weal  and  woe, 
In  action  and  in  will ; 

2  In  weal  that  while  our  lips  confess 

The  Lord  who  gives,  we  may 
Remember  with  an  humble  thought 
The  Lord  who  takes  away; 

3  In  woe,  that  while  the  drowning  tears 

Our  hearts  their  joys  resign, 
We  may  remember  who  can  turn 
Such  water  into  wine ; 

4  By  hours  of  day,  that  when  our  feet 

O'er  hill  and  valley  run, 
We  still  may  think  the  light  of  truth 
More  welcome  than  the  sun  ; 

5  By  hours  of  night,  that  when  the  air 

Its  dew  and  shadow  yields, 
We  still  may  hear  the  voice  of  God 
In  silence  of  the  fields. 

6  Abide  with  us,  abide  with  us, 

While  flesh  and  soul  agree ; 
And  when  our  flesh  is  only  dust, 
Abide  our  souls  with  thee. 

Elizabeth  B.  Browuing. 

This  is  taken  from  the  Poetical  Works 
of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Barrett  Browning, 
where  it  bears  the  title  "Hymn."  It  is 
prefaced  by  two  passages  from  the 
Psalms:    "Lord,    I    cry   unto   thee:    make 


HYMXS  OX  THE  CHRISTIAX  LIFE. 


267 


haste  unto  me"  (Ps.  cxli.  1);  'The  Lord 
is  nigh  unto  all  them  that  call  upon  him" 
(Ps.  cxlv.  18).  The  sixth  stanza,  omitted 
above,  is: 

Oh  !  then  sleep  comes  on  us  like  death, 
All  soundless,  deaf  and  deep : 

Lord,  teach  us  so  to  watch  and  pray, 
That  death  may  come  like  sleep. 


10,  4,  10,  4,  10,  10. 


505 

LIGHT  of  the  world  !  whose  kind  and  gentle 
care 

Is  joy  and  rest ; 
Whose  counsels  and  commands  so  gracious 
are, 

Wisest  and  best — 
Shine  on  my  path,  dear  Lord,  and  guard  the 

way, 
Lest  my  poor  heart,  forgetting,  go  astray. 

2  Lord  of  my  life  !   my  soul's  most  pure  de- 

sire, 

Its  hope  and  peace  ; 
Let  not  the  faith  thy  loving  words  inspire 

Falter,  or  cease  ; 
But  be  to  me,  true  Friend,  my  chief  delight, 
And  safely  guide,  that  every  step  be  right. 

3  My   blessed  Lord !   what  bliss   to   feel   thee 

near, 

Faithful  and  true ; 
To  trust  in  thee,  without  one  doubt  or  fear, 

Thy  will  to  do; 
And  all  the  while  to  know  that  thou,   our 

Friend, 
Art  blessing  us,  and  wilt  bless  to  the  end. 

4  And  then,   O  then  !  when  sorrow's  night  is 

o'er, 

Life's  daylight  come, 
And    we    are    safe    within    heaven's    golden 
door, 

At  home  !  at  home  ! 
How  full  of  glad  rejoicing  will  we  raise, 
Saviour,  to  thee  our  everlasting  praise. 

Henry  Bateman. 

Title:  "Jesus  the  Guide."  It  is  found 
in  Dale's  English  Hymn  Book.  1874.  This 
is  called  the  author's  best  hymn.  "It  is  a 
prayer  of  more  than  usual  merit  for  Di- 
vine guidance,"  says  the  Dictionary  of 
Hymnology. 

506  6s,  4s. 

I  NEED  thee  every  hour, 
Most  gracious  Lord ; 
No  tender  voice  like  thine 
Can  peace  afford. 


Refrain. 
I  need  thee,  O  I  need  thee ; 

Every  hour  I  need  thee ; 
O  bless  me  now,  my  Saviour, 

I  come  to  thee  ! 

2  I  need  thee  every  hour ; 

Stay  thou  near  by ; 
Temptations  lose  their  power 
When  thou  art  nigh. 

3  I  need  thee  every  hour, 

In  joy  or  pain ; 
Come  quickly  and  abide, 
Or  life  is  vain. 

4  I  need  thee  every  hour ; 

Teach  me  thy  will ; 
And  thy  rich  promises 
In  me  fulfill. 

5  I  need  thee  every  hour, 

Most  Holy  One  ; 
O  make  me  thine  indeed, 
Thou  blessed  Son  ! 

Annie  S.  Haicks. 

This  hymn  was  written  in  1872,  the  tune 
being  composed  for  it  by  Dr.  Robert  Low- 
ry.  It  first  appeared  in  a  small  collection 
of  songs  prepared  by  Dr.  Lowry  and  Mr. 
W.  H.  Doane  for  the  Xational  Baptist 
Sunday  School  Association,  which  met  at 
Cincinnati,  Ohio,  Xovember,  1872.  It  is 
one  of  the  most  popular  of  modern  songs, 
being  adapted  alike  to  social  meetings,  re- 
vival services,  and  the  Sunday  school.  It 
is  a  simple  but  sincere  expression  in  song 
of  the  Christian  believer's  ever-present 
sense  of  need  of  divine  help  and  guidance. 

507  7s. 

COME,  my  soul,  thy  suit  prepare, 
Jesus  loves  to  answer  prayer  ; 
He  himself  has  bid  thee  pray, 
Therefore  will  not  say  thee  nay. 

2  Thou  art  coming  to  a  King ; 
Large  petitions  with  thee  bring ; 
For  his  grace  and  power  are  such, 
None  can  ever  ask  too  much. 

3  Lord,  I  come  to  thee  for  rest ; 
Take  possession  of  my  breast ; 

There  thy  blood-bought  right  maintain, 
And  without  a  rival  reign. 

4  While  I  am  a  pilgrim  here, 
Let  thy  love  my  spirit  cheer ; 

As  my  guide,  my  guard,  my  friend, 
Lead  me  to  my  journey's  end. 


268 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


5   Show  me  what  I  have  to  do; 

ry  bour  my  strength  renew; 
In  t  me  live  a  life  of  faith, 

Let  me  die  thy  people  's  d<  ath. 

John  Neicton. 

This  familiar  and  valuable  prayer  song 
was  written  upon  1  Kings  iii.  5,  the  words 
of  God  to  Solomon:  "Ask  what  I  shall 
give  thee."  It  is  from  the  Olney  Hymns. 
1 771'.  Two  stanzas,  the  third  and  fifth, 
have  been  omitted: 

3   With  my  burden  I  begin, 

Lord,  remove  this  load  of  sin  ! 
Let  thy  blood,  for  sinners  spilt, 
Set  my  conscience  free  from  guilt. 

5   As  the  image  in  the  glass 
Answers  the  beholder's  face; 
Thus  unto  my  heart  appear, 
Print  thine  own  resemblance  there. 


r>os 


Ss,  7s. 


TAKE  the  name  of  Jesus  with  you, 
Child  of  sorrow  and  of  woe  ; 
It  will  joy  and  comfort  give  you ; 
Take  it,  then,  where'er  you  go. 

Refrain. 

Precious  name,  O  how  sweet ! 

Hope  of  earth  and  joy  of  heaven ; 
Precious  name,  O  how  sweet ! 

Hope  of  earth  and  joy  of  heaven, 

2  Take  the  name  of  Jesus  ever, 

As  a  shield  from  every  snare ; 
If  temptations  round  you  gather, 
Breathe  that  holy  name  in  prayer. 

3  O  the  precious  name  of  Jesus ! 

How  it  thrills  our  souls  with  joy, 
When  his  loving  arms  receive  us, 
And  his  songs  our  tongues  employ ! 

4  At  the  name  of  Jesus  bowing, 

Falling  prostrate  at  his"  feet, 
King  of  kings  in  heaven  we'll  crown  him, 
When  our  journey  is  complete. 

Lydia  Baxter. 

This  beautiful  and  popular  hymn  on 
"The  Xame  of  Jesus"  was  written  in  1870 
for  a  collection  of  hymns  prepared  and 
published  in  1871  by  W.  H.  Doane,  the 
composer,  whose  tune  is  inseparably  asso- 
ciated with  it  and  has  done  much  to  give 
it  the  widespread  popularity  which  it  en- 
joys. 


The  author  of  this  hymn  was  an  invalid 
confined  to  her  room  for  many  years,  dur- 
ing which  she  exhibited  not  only  a  sweet 
spirit  of  resignation  but  a  Christian 
cheerfulness  and  joy  not  often  seen  even 
among  those  who  are  never  called  on  to 
suffer.  The  secret  of  this  constant  cheer- 
fulness and  sunshine  of  spirit  is  revealed 
in  the  sentiment  contained  in  the  above 
hymn.  It  is  a  secret  as  good  for  the  sing- 
er as  for  the  author  of  the  hymn. 


r>09 


P.  M. 


WHEN  the  weary,  seeking  rest, 
To  thy  goodness  flee ; 
When  the  heavy-laden  cast 

All  their  load  on  thee ; 
When  the  troubled,  seeking  peace, 

On  thy  name  shall  call ; 
When  the  sinner,  seeking  life, 
At  thy  feet  shall  fall: 
Hear  then  in  love,  O  Lord,  the  cry 
In  heaven,  thy  dwelling  place  on  high. 

2  When  the  worldling,  sick  at  heart, 

Lifts  his  soul  above  ; 
When  the  prodigal  looks  back 

To  his  Father's  love ; 
When  the  proud  man,  in  his  pride, 

Stoops  to  seek  thy  face ; 
When  the  burdened  brings  his  guilt 
To  thy  throne  of  grace : 
Hear  then  in  love,  O  Lord,  the  cry 
In  heaven,  thy  dwelling  place  on  high. 

3  When  the  stranger  asks  a  home, 

All  his  toils  to  end ; 
When  the  hungry  craveth  food, 

And  the  poor  a  friend  ; 
When  the  sailor  on  the  wave 

Bows  the  fervent  knee  ; 
When  the  soldier  on  the  field 
Lifts  his  heart  to  thee : 
Hear  then  in  love,  O  Lord,  the  cry 
In  heaven,  thy  dwelling  place  on  high. 

■4       When  the  man  of  toil  and  care 
In  the  city  crowd  ; 
When  the  shepherd  on  the  moor 

Names  the  name  of  God  : 
When  the  learned  and  the  high, 

Tired  of  earthly  fame, 
Upon  higher  joys  intent, 
Xame  the  blessed  name : 
Hear  then  in  love,  O  Lord,  the  cry 
In  heaven,  thy  dwelling  place  on  high. 


HYMNS  OX  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


2G9 


5       When  the  child,  with  grave  fresh  lip, 
Youth  or  maiden  fair  ; 
When  the  aged,  weak  and  gray, 

Seek  thy  face  in  prayer ; 
When  the  widow  weeps  to  thee, 

Sad  and  lone  and  low  ; 
When  the  orphan  brings  to  thee 
All  his  orphan-woe ; 
Hear  then  in  love,  O  Lord,  the  cry 
In  heaven,  thy  dwelling  place  on  high. 
Horatius  Bonar. 

'■'Intercession  for  All  Conditions  of 
Men."  From  Dr.  Bonar's  Hymns  of  Faith 
and  Hope.    Third  Series,  1867. 

It  is  evidently  modeled  after  the  prayer 
of  Solomon  at  the  dedication  of  the  tem- 
ple, 1  Kings  viii.  23-53,  a  prayer  that  all 
who  pray  in  public  would  do  well  to  study. 

The  last  stanza  is  omitted;  even  now  it 
is  too  long  for  singing. 

The  author's  son,  Rev.  H.  N.  Bonar, 
gives  the  history  of  this  hymn  as  follows : 

My  father  was  asked  to  provide  words  to 
the  music,  and  was  specially  requested  to  fur- 
nish a  fitting  refrain  to  the  two  lovely  lines 
of  Mendelssohn's  with  which  Callcott's  tune, 
"Intercession,"  ends.  In  searching  for  a 
Scripture  theme  containing  some  reiterated 
phrase  almost  of  the  nature  of  a  refrain,  he 
was  struck  with  Solomon's  prayer  at  the  ded- 
ication of  the  temple  (2  Chron.  vi.),  in  which 
every  separate  petition  concludes  with  sub- 
stantially the  same  words. 

This  idea  was  taken  for  his  starting  point, 
and  Solomon's  words,  "Hear  thou  from  heav- 
en thy  dwelling  place  and  forgive,"  became 
the  familiar  couplet : 

"Hear  then  in  love,  O  Lord,  the  cry 
In  heaven,  thy  dwelling  place  on  high." 

This  foundation  once  provided,  the  rest  of  the 
hymn  was  built  upon  it. 

Dr.  Bonar  said  that  he  liked  this  hymn 
as  well  as  any  he  had  ever  written. 


510 


4s.     D. 


LORD,  for  to-morrow  and  its  needs 
I  do  not  pray ; 
Keep  me,  my  God,  from  stain  of  sin 

Just  for  to-day. 
Help  me  to  labor  earnestly, 

And  duly  pray ; 
Let  me  be  kind  in  word  and  deed, 
Father,  to-day. 


2  Let  me  no  wrong  or  idle  word 

Unthinking  say  ; 
Set  thou  a  seal  upon  my  lips 

Through  all  to-day. 
Let  me  in  season,  Lord,  be  grave, 

In  season  gay  ; 
Let  me  be  faithful  to  thy  grace, 

Dear  Lord,  to-day. 

3  And  if,  to-day,  this  life  of  mine 

Should  ebb  away, 
Give  me  thy  sacrament  divine, 

Father,  to-day. 
So  for  to-morrow  and  its  needs 

I  do  not  pray ; 
Still  keep  me,  guide  me,  love  me,  Lord, 

Through   each  to-day. 

S.  M.  X. 

This  hymn,  titled  "Strength  for  To- 
Day,'"  has  been  generally  (as  in  the  ear- 
lier editions  of  this  Hymnal)  attributed 
to  Ernest  R.  Wilberforce;  but  this  is  a 
mistake,  as  will  be  shown  by  the  follow- 
ing note  in  Julian's  Dictionary : 

The  authoress,  who  desires  to  remain 
anonymous,  informs  me  that  this  poem  was 
written  in  1877,  and  was  first  printed  in  the 
English  Messenger  of  the  Sacred  Heart  for 
January,  1880,  and  signed  "S.  M.  X."  It  has 
been  widely  used,  but  generally  altered  and 
abridged.  The  full  and  correct  form  is  in 
her  In  Hymnis  et  Canticis,  Verses  Sacred 
and  Profane,  by  a  Sister  of  Notre  Da  Die 
(S.  M.  X.),  1903.  These  verses  were  mostly 
written  at  Liverpool  for  the  students  of  the 
Liverpool  Training  College. 

511  L.  M.     61. 

C'OME,  O  thou  Traveler  unknown, 
'     Whom  still  I  hold,  but  cannot  see ; 
My  company  before  is  gone, 

And  I  am  left  alone  with  thee  : 
With  thee  all  night  I  mean  to  stay, 
And  wrestle  till  the  break  of  day. 

2  I  need  not  tell  thee  who  I  am, 

My  sin  and  misery  declare  ; 
Thyself  hast  called  me  by  my  name, 

Look  on  thy  hands,  and  read  it  there : 
But  who,  I  ask  thee,  who  art  thou? 
Tell  me  thy  name,  and  tell  me  now. 

3  In  vain  thou  strugglest  to  get  free, 

I  never  will  unloose  my  hold  : 
Art  thou  the  Man  that  died  for  me? 

The  secret  of  thy  love  unfold  : 
Wrestling,  I  will  not  let  thee  go, 
Till  I  thy  name,  thy  nature  know. 


270 


ANNOTATED   HYMNAL. 


4  Wilt  thou  not  yet  to  me  reveal 

Thy  new,  unutterable  name? 
Tell  me,  I  still  beseech  thee,  tell; 

To  know  it  now  resolved   I  am: 
Wrestling,  I  will  not  let  thee  go, 
Till  I  thy  name,  thy  nature  know. 

5  Field  to  me  now,  for  I  am  weak, 

But  confident  in  self-despair ; 

ik  to  my  heart,  in  blessing  spoak. 
Be  conquered  by  my  instant  prayer: 
Speak,  or  thou  never  hence  shalt  move, 
And  tell  me  if  thy  name  be  Love. 

6  'Tis  Love  !  'tis  Love  !  thou  diedst  for  me  ! 

I  hear  thy  whisper  in  my  heart  ; 
.  The  morning  breaks,  the  shadows  flee  ; 

Pure,  universal  love  thou  art  : 
To  me,  to  all,  thy  mercies  move  ; 
Thy  nature  and  thy  name  is  Love. 

7  I  know  thee,  Saviour,  who  thou  art, 

Jesus,  the  feeble  sinner's  Friend  ; 
Nor  wilt  thou  with  the  night  depart, 

But  stay  and  love  me  to  the  end : 
Thy  mercies  never  shall  remove ; 
Thy  nature  and  thy  name  is  Love. 

Charles   Wesley. 

Title:  "Wrestling  Jacob." 

Wesley's  hymn  contains  fourteen  stan- 
zas. These  are  the  first  four,  the  eighth, 
ninth,  and  eleventh.  We  print  here  the 
rest  of  the  hymn  that  the  reader  may  see 
the  whole  of  one  of  the  grandest  sacred 
lyrics  in  the  English  language: 

5  'Tis  all  in  vain  to  hold  Thy  tongue, 

Or  touch  the  hollow  of  my  thigh  : 
Though  every  sinew  be  unstrung, 

Out  of  my  arms  Thou  shalt  not  fly ; 
Wrestling,  I  will  not  let  Thee  go, 
Till  I  Thy  name,  Thy  nature  know. 

6  What  though  my  shrinking  flesh  complain, 

And  murmur  to  contend  so  long? 
I  rise  superior  to  my  pain  ; 

When  I  am  weak  then  I  am  strong: 
And  when  my  all  of  strength  shall  fail, 
I  shall  with  the  God-man  prevail. 

7  My  strength  is  gone,  my  nature  dies : 

I  sink  beneath  Thy  weighty  hand ; 
Faint  to  revive,  and  fall  to  rise : 

I  fall,  and  yet  by  faith  I  stand. 
I  stand,  and  will  not  let  Thee  go, 
Till  I  Thy  name,  Thy  nature  know. 

1 0   My  prayer  hath  power  with  God  ;  the  grace 
Unspeakable  I  now  receive. 


Through  faith  I  see  Thee  face  t-»  face  ; 

se  to  face,  and  live  : 
In  vain  I  have  not  wept  and  strove  ; 
Thy  nature  and  Thy  name  is  Love. 

12  The  Sun  of  righteousness  on  me 

Hath  risen  with  healing  in  his  wings: 
Withered  my  nature's  strength,  from  thee 

My  soul  its  life  and  succor  brings: 
My  help  is  all  laid  up  ab 
Thy  nature  and  Thy  name  is  Love. 

13  Contented  now,  upon  my  thigh 

I  halt,  till  life's  short  journey  end; 
All  helplessness,  all  weakness.   1 

On  thee  alone  for  strength  depend, 
Nor  have  I  power  from  thee  to  n. 
Thy  nature  and  Thy  name  is  Love. 

14  Lame  as  I  am,  I  take  the  prey  ; 

Hell,  earth,  and  sin,  with  ease  o'ercome  ; 
I  leap  for  joy,  pursue  my  way, 

And  as  a  bounding  hart  fly  home, 
Through  all  eternity  to  prove 
Thy  nature  and  Thy  name   is  Love. 

This  is  doubtless  the  most  celebrated 
lyric  poem  that  Charles  Wesley  ever 
wrote,  It  is  founded  upon  Genesis  xxxii. 
24-26: 

And  Jacob  was  left  alone ;  and  there  wres- 
tled a  man  with  him  until  the  breaking  of 
the  day.  And  when  he  saw  that  he  prevailed 
not  against  him,  he  touched  the  hollow  of  his 
thigh :  and  the  hollow  of  Jacob's  thigh  was 
out  of  joint,  as  he  wrestled  with  him.  And 
he  said,  Let  me  go,  for  the  day  breaketh.  And 
he  said,  I  will  not  let  thee  go,  except  thou 
bless  me. 

Light  is  thrown  upon  the  character  of 
Jacob's  wrestling  with  the  angel  by  a  pas- 
sage in  Hosea  xii.  4:  "He  wept,  and  made 
supplication  unto  him." 

The  climax  of  the  hymn  is  reached  in 
the  sixth  verse  (ninth  of  the  original),  a 
stanza  that  is  sublime  indeed  and  some- 
thing more. 

Charles  Wesley's  brief  obituary  (Min- 
utes of  the  Methodist  Conferences.  1788), 
probably  written  by  his  brother  John, 
closes  as  follows:  "His  least  praise  was 
his  talent  for  poetry,  although  Dr.  Watts 
did  not  scruple  to  say  that  'that  single 
poem.  "Wrestling  Jacob,"  was  worth  all 
the  verses  he  himself  had  written.'  " 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


271 


Dr.  Watts,  however,  must  be  understood 
"poetically."  He  simply  meant  that  he 
greatly  admired  the  production. 

From  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1742. 

512  s.  M. 

TO  God  your  every  want 
In  instant  prayer  display  : 
Pray  always  ;  pray,  and  never  faint ; 
Pray,  without  ceasing,  pray. 

2  His  mercy  now  implore ; 

And  now  show  forth  his  praise ; 
In  shouts,  or  silent  awe,  adore 
His  miracles  of  grace. 

3  Pour  out  your  souls  to  God, 

And  bow  them  with  your  knees  ; 
And  spread  your  hearts  and  hands  abroad, 
And  pray  for  Zion's  peace. 

4  Your  guides  and  brethren  bear 

Forever  on  your  mind  ; 
Extend  the  arms  of  mighty  prayer 
In  grasping  all  mankind. 

Charles   Wesley. 

This  is  from  a  poem  of  sixteen  double 
stanzas  found  in  the  author's  Hymns  and 
Sacred  Poems,  1749,  under  the  Scripture 
title:  "The  Whole  Armour  of  God." 
(Ephesians  vi.  13.)  The  first  two  stan- 
zas of  this  poem  are  found  in  the  hymn 
beginning,  "Soldiers  of  Christ,  arise." 
The  above  are  the  second  half  of  the 
twelfth,  the  second  half  of  the  fourteenth, 
and  the  fifteenth  stanza  entire. 

513  8s,  7s.     D. 

COURAGE,  brother  !  do  not  stumble, 
Though  thy  path  be  dark  as  night ; 
There's  a  star  to  guide  the  humble, 

Trust  in  God,  and  do  the  right. 
Though  the  road  be  long  and  dreary, 

And  the  end  be  out  of  sight, 
Tread  it  bravely,  strong  or  weary, 
Trust  in  God,  and  do  the  right. 

2  Perish  policy  and  cunning, 

Perish  all  that  fears  the  light, 
Whether  losing,  whether  winning, 

Trust  in  God,  and  do  the  right. 
Shun  all  forms  of  guilty  passion, 

Fiends  can  look  like  angels  bright ; 
Heed  no  custom,  school,  or  fashion, 

Trust  in  God,  and  do  the  right. 

3  Some  will  hate  thee,  some  will  love  thee, 

Some  will  flatter,  some  will  slight ; 


Cease  from  man,  and  look  above  thee, 
Trust  in  God,  and  do  the  right. 

Simple  rule  and  safest  guiding, 
Inward  peace  and  shining  light, 

Star  upon  our  path  abiding, 
Trust  in  God,  and  do  the  right. 

Norman  Macleod. 

Title:  "Right  Doing." 

It  appeared  in  the  Edinburgh  Christian 
Magazine  in  January,  1857. 

A  few  slight  changes  have  been  made 
and  four  lines  omitted: 

Trust  no  party,  church,  or  faction, 
Trust  no  leaders  in  the  fight, 

But  in  every  word  and  action 
Trust  in  God,  and  do  the  right. 

This  is  neither  psalm,  hymn,  nor  spir- 
itual song.  It  is  an  earnest  and  whole- 
some exhortation  in  verse. 

514,  7s. 

LORD,  I  cannot  let  thee  go, 
Till  a  blessing  thou  bestow  : 
Do  not  turn  away  thy  face, 
Mine's  an  urgent,  pressing  case. 

2  Dost  thou  ask  me  who  I  am? 

Ah  !  my  Lord,  thou  know'st  my  name ; 
Yet  the  question  gives  a  plea 
To  support  my  suit  with  thee. 

3  Thou  didst  once  a  wretch  behold, 
In  rebellion  blindly  bold, 

Scorn  thy  grace,  thy  power  defy : 
That  poor  rebel,  Lord',  was  I. 

4  Once  a  sinner,  near  despair, 
Sought  thy  mercy  seat  by  prayer; 
Mercy  heard,  and  set  him  free : 
Lord,  that  mercy  came  to  me. 

5  Many  days  have  passed  since  then, 
Many  changes  I  have  seen  ; 

Yet  have  been  upheld  till  now  ; 
Who  could  hold  me  up  but  thou? 

6  Thou  hast  helped  in  every  need ; 
This  emboldens  me  to  plead : 
After  so  much  mercy  past, 
Canst  thou  let  me  sink  at  last? 

7  No  ;  I  must  maintain  my  hold ; 
'Tis  thy  goodness  makes  me  bold ; 
I  can  no  denial  take, 

When  I  plead  for  Jesus'  sake. 

John  Newton. 

Title:  "Nay,  I  Cannot  Let  Thee  Go." 
From  the  Olney  Collection,  1779.  It  is 
based  on  Genesis  xxxii.  24-27: 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


And  Jacob  was  left  alone;  and  there  wres- 

a  man  with  him  until  the  breaking  of  the 
day.  .  .  .  And  he  said,  Let  me  go,  for 
the  day  breaketh.  And  he  said.  I  will  not 
let  thee  go,  except  thou  bless  me.  And  he 
said  unto  him,  What  is  thy  name?  And  la- 
said,  Jacob. 

The  annotation  of  Dr.  C.  S.  Robinson 
upon  this  hymn  is  well  worth  quoting  in 
full,  and  is  as  follows: 

This  hymn  by  Rev.  John  Newton  may  prof- 
itably be  compared  with  the  magnificent 
poem  of  Charles  Wesley  known  as  "Wr<  s- 
tling  Jacob."  Both  are  founded  upon  the  ex- 
perience of  the  patriarch  at  Penuel  (.Gen. 
xxxii.  2G).  This  one  in  particular  pictures 
to  us  the  matchless  mercy  of  God.  We  can 
talk  to  him  in  our  own  plain,  artless,  uncon- 
strained way,  and  he  takes  pleasure  in  listen- 
ing to  us.  Here  in  the  inspired  history  a 
poor  mortal  of  no  higher  fame  or  name  than 
a  herdsman  had  power  to  prevail  in  a  con- 
test for  a  blessing  with  the  omnipotent  God, 
and  received  a  new  name  as  a  princely  pre- 
vailer  with  the  Highest.  There  is  no  hope 
of  advantage  in  any  attempt  to  follow  up  this 
mere  historic  incident  as  a  fact.  When  the 
wrestle  ends,  that  ends  its  instruction.  But 
this  was  no  ordinary  part  of  Jacob's  biog- 
raphy. It  is  evident  that  it  was  so  truly  in- 
tended to  be  an  emblem  of  wistful  and  im- 
portunate supplication  that  the  prophet  Ho- 
sea  was  inspired,  full  a  thousand  years  after- 
wards, to  suggest  its  interpretation.  The 
Christian  Church  has  taken  it  up  at  once,  and 
now  the  expression,  "Wrestling  with  the  an- 
gel of  the  covenant,"  is  as  familiar  as  any  of 
our  household  words  the  world  over.  ''Tea, 
he  had  power  over  the  angel,  and  prevailed ; 
he  wept,  and  made  supplication  unto  him  ;  he 
found  him  in  Bethel,  and  there  he  spake  with 
us  ;  even  the  Lord  God  of  hosts  ;  the  Lord  is 
his  memorial."     (See  No.  511.) 


515 


<s. 


THEY  who  seek  the  throne  of  grace, 
Find  that  throne  in  every  place ; 
If  we  live  a  life  of  prayer, 
God  is  present  everywhere. 

2  In  our  sickness  or  our  health, 
In  our  want  or  in  our  wealth, 
If  we  look  to  God  in  prayer, 
God  is  present  everywhere. 

3  When  our  earthly  comforts  fail, 
When  the  foes  of  life  prevail, 


'Tla  the  time  for  earnest  pray 
God  is  pi  ry where. 

4  Then,  my  soul,  in  every  strait 
To  thy  Father  come  and  wait ; 
He  will  answer  every  prayer  ; 
God  is  present  every wl. 

Oliver  Holdcn.     Alt. 

Title:  "Secret  Pray  r."  The  original, 
with  six  stanzas  written  in  long  meter,  is 
found  in  a  very  rare  book,  The  Young 
Convert's  Companion,  Being  a  Collection 
of  Hymns  for  the  Use  of  Conference  Meet- 
ings, Boston,  1806.  This  book  was  edited 
by  Mr.  Holden,  and  contains  nineteen  of 
his  hymns.  This  has  been  altered  in  ev- 
ery line;  yet  the  merits  of  the  hymn, 
such  as  they  are,  belong  to  the  original 
author. 


516 


8s.     D. 


SWEET    hour    of    prayer,     sweet    hour    of 
prayer, 
That  calls  me  from  a  world  of  care, 
And  bids  me,  at  my  Father's  throne, 
Make  all  my  wants  and  wishes  known  ! 
In  seasons  of  distress  and  grief, 
My  soul  has  often  found  relief, 
And  oft  escaped  the  tempter's  snare, 
By  thy  return,  sweet  hour  of  prayer. 

2  Sweet  hour  of  prayer,  sweet  hour  of  prayer, 
Thy  wings  shall  my  petition  bear 

To  him,  whose  truth  and  faithfulness 
Engage  the  waiting  soul  to  bless : 
And  since  he  bids  me  seek  his  face, 
Believe  his  word,  and  trust  his  grace, 
I'll  cast  on  him  my  every  care, 
And  wait  for  thee,  sweet  hour  of  prayer. 

3  Sweet  hour  of  prayer,  sweet  hour  of  prayer, 
May  I  thy  consolation  share, 

Till,  from  Mount  Pisgah's  lofty  height, 
I  view  my  home,  and  take  my  flight : 
This  robe  of  flesh  I'll  drop,  and  rise, 
To  seize  the  everlasting  prize  ; 
And  shout,  while  passing  through  the  air, 
Farewell,  farewell,  sweet  hour  of  prayer  ! 
William  W.  Walford. 

This  hymn,  which  is  one  of  the  most 
popular  of  all  modern  prayer  meeting 
hymns,  was  composed  in  IS 42  by  Rev. 
William  W.  Walford.  a  blind  minister  of 
England.  He  recited  it  to  Rev.  Thomas 
I  Salmon,     pastor     of    the     Congregational 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


273 


Church  at  Coleshill,  England,  who  took  it 
down  and  had  it  published  in  the  New 
York  Observer  for  September  13, 1845.  The 
tune,  which  is  well  suited  to  the  words, 
was  composed  in  1859  by  W.  B.  Bradbury, 
and  the  hymn  and  tune  were  first  pub- 
lished together  in  Cottage  Melodies,  1859. 
The  second  stanza  of  the  original  is 
omitted  above: 

2   Sweet  hour  of  prayer,  sweet  hour  of  prayer, 
Thy  joy  I  feel,  the  bliss  I  share, 
Of  those  whose  anxious  spirits  burn 
With  strong  desire  for  thy  return ; 
With  such  I  hasten  to  the  place 
Where  God,  my  Saviour,  shows  his  face, 
And  gladly  take  my  station  there, 
To  wait  for  thee,  sweet  hour  of  prayer. 

517  c.  m. 

WHILE  thee  I  seek,  protecting  Power, 
Be  my  vain  wishes  stilled ; 
And  may  this  consecrated  hour 
With  better  hopes  be  filled. 

2  Thy  love  the  power  of  thought  bestowed ; 

To  thee  my  thoughts  would  soar : 
Thy  mercy  o'er  my  life  has  flowed ; 
That  mercy  I  adore. 

3  In  each  event  of  life,  how  clear 

Thy  ruling  hand  I  see  ! 
Each  blessing  to  my  soul  more  dear, 
Because  conferred  by  thee. 

4  In  every  joy  that  crowns  my  days, 

In  every  pain  I  bear, 
My  heart  shall  find  delight  in  praise, 
Or  seek  relief  in  prayer. 

5  When  gladness  wings  my  favored  hour, 

Thy  love  my  thoughts  shall  fill ; 
Resigned,  when  storms  of  sorrow  lower, 
My  soul  shall  meet  thy  will. 

6  My  lifted  eye,  without  a  tear, 

The  gathering  storm  shall  see : 
My  steadfast  heart  shall  know  no  fear ; 
That  heart  will  rest  on  thee. 

Helen  M.    Williams. 

The  author's  title  was  simply  "A 
Hymn.1"  It  is  found  in  her  Poems,  Lon- 
don, 1786.  Only  two  words  have  been 
changed.  The  author  wrote  "powers  of 
thought"  in  the  second  stanza  and  "low- 
Wing  storm"  in  the  last. 

This    hymn    is    found    in   many    collec- 
tions.   It  is  full  of  faith  and  trust  in  God. 
IS 


518  L.  M. 

MY  Lord,  how  full  of  sweet  content, 
I  pass  my  years  of  banishment ! 
Where'er  I  dwell,  I  dwell  with  thee, 
In  heaven,  in  earth,  or  on  the  sea. 

2  To  me  remains  nor  place  nor  time ; 
My  country  is  in  every  clime : 

I  can  be  calm  and  free  from  care 
On  any  shore,  since  God  is  there. 

3  While  place  we  seek,  or  place  we  shun 
The  soul  finds  happiness  in  none ; 

But  with  a  God  to  guide  our  way, 
'Tis  equal  joy,  to  go  or  stay. 

4  Could  I  be  cast  where  thou  art  not, 
That  were  indeed  a  dreadful  lot ; 
But  regions  none  remote  I  call, 
Secure  of  finding  God  in  all. 

Madame  Guyon. 
Tr.  by  William  Cowper. 

"The  Soul  That  Loves  God  Finds  Him 
Everywhere"  is  the  author's  title  to  this 
hymn.  Cowper's  translation  consists  of 
nine  stanzas,  and  is  published  in  his  Po- 
etical Works,  where  it  begins  as  follows: 

0  Thou,  by  long  experience  tried, 
Near  whom  no  grief  can  long  abide  ; 
My  Love!  how  full  of  sweet  content 

1  pass  my  years  of  banishment. 

All  scenes  alike  engaging  prove 
To  souls  impressed  with  sacred  Love  ! 
Where'er  they  dwell,  they  dwell  in  Thee 
In  heaven,  in  earth,  or  on  the  sea. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  first  stan- 
za of  the  hymn  above  is  made  up  out  of 
the  third  and  fourth  lines,  respectively,  of 
the  first  and  second  stanzas  of  the  orig- 
inal, slightly  altered.  One  needs  to  read 
the  life  of  Madame  Guyon  and  bear  in 
mind  her  intense  religious  fervor  and 
deep  mysticism  and  her  banishment  and 
long  imprisonment  on  charges  of  heresy 
in  order  to  understand  and  fully  appre- 
ciate this  and  other  hymns  which  she 
wrote. 

Few  more  beautiful  and  touching  poems 
have  ever  been  written  than  the  little 
poem  which  she  wrote  while  in  prison  ti- 
tled "A  Little  Bird."  As  it  gives  better 
than   perhaps  anything  else   does  an   in- 


274 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


sight  into  her  peculiar  genius  as  a  poet 
and  her  faith,  resignation,  and  courage  as 
a  Christian,  we  quote  it  in  full: 

A  little  bird  am  I, 

Shut  from  the  fields  of  air; 
And  in  my  cage  I  sit  and  sing 

To  Him  who  placed  me  there; 
Well  pleased  a  prisoner  to  be, 
Because,  my  God,  it  pleaseth  thee. 

Naught  have  I  else  to  do ; 

I  sing  the  whole  day  long; 
And  He  whom  most  I  love  to  please, 

Doth  listen  to  my  song; 
He  caught  and  bound  my  wandering  wing, 
But  still  he  bends  to  hear  me  sing. 

Thou  hast  an  ear  to  hear, 

A  heart  to  love  and  bless ; 
And,  though  my  notes  were  e'er  so  rude, 

Thou  wouldst  not  hear  the  less, 
Because  thou  knowest,  as  they  fall, 
That  love,  sweet  love,  inspires  them  all. 

My  cage  confines  me  round, 

Abroad  I  cannot  fly  ; 
But,  though  my  wing  is  closely  bound, 

My  heart's  at  liberty  : 
My  prison  walls  cannot  control 
The  flight  and  freedom  of  the  soul. 

O  !  it  is  good  to  soar, 

These  bolts  and  bars  above, 
To  Him  whose  purpose  I  adore, 

Whose  providence  I  love  ; 
And  in  thy  mighty  will  to  And 
The  joy  and  freedom  of  the  mind. 

The  Wesleys  were  not  stronger  believ- 
ers in  the  doctrine  of  a  conscious  witness 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  entire  consecration, 
and  perfect  love  in  this  life  than  was  this 
remarkable  woman.  She  wrote  many- 
verses  like  the  following,  taken  from 
Cowper's  translation: 

O  Messenger  of  dear  delight, 

Whose  voice  dispels  the  deepest  night, 

Sweet  peace,  proclaiming  Dove  ! 
With  thee  at  hand  to  soothe  our  pains, 
No  wish  unsatisfied  remains, 

No  task  but  that  of  love. 

Thy  choice  and  mine  shall  be  the  same, 
Inspirer  of  that  holy  flame, 

Which  love  doth  sweetly  raise  ! 
To  take  the  cross  and  follow  thee, 
Where  love  and  duty  lead,  shall  be 

My  portion  and  my  praise. 


8, 


6. 


519 

OLORD  !  how  happy  should  we  be, 
If  we  could  leave  our  cares  to  thee, 
If  we  from  self  could  rest; 
And  feel  at  heart  that  one  above, 
In  perfect  wisdom,  perfect  love, 
Is  working  for  the  best. 

2  For  when  we  kneel  and  cast  our  care 
Upon  our  God  in  humble  prayer, 

With  strengthened  souls  we  rise, 
Sure  that  our  Father  who  is  nigh, 
To  hear  the  ravens  when  they  cry, 

Will  hear  his  children's  cries. 

3  O  may  these  anxious  hearts  of  ours 
The  lesson  learn  from  birds  and  flowers, 

And  learn  from  self  to  cease, 
Leave  all  things  to  our  Father's  will, 
And  in  his  mercy  trusting  still, 

Find  in  each  trial  peace  ! 

Joseph  Anstice.     Alt. 

Written  in  1836,  and  first  published  in 
Hymns  by  the  Late  Joseph  Anstice,  M.A. 

This  hymn  has  been  beheaded  and  oth- 
erwise abbreviated.  The  meter  also  has 
been  changed  and  the  language  altered  in 
nearly  every  line.  If  it  is  not  now  the 
best  hymn  in  the  book,  it  is  not  for  lack 
of  editing. 

It  is  based  upon  1  Peter  v.  7:  "Casting 
all  your  care  upon  him,  for  he  careth  for 
you."    Also  Matthew  vi.  25-32: 

Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  Take  no  thought 
for  your  life.  .  .  .  Behold  the  fowls  of 
the  air  [Luke :  "Behold  the  ravens"]  :  .  .  . 
your  heavenly  Father  feedeth  them.  Are  ye 
not  much  better  than  they?  .  .  .  Consid- 
er the  lilies  of  the  field.  .  .  .  Your  heav- 
enly Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  all 
these  things. 

The  author  was  an  invalid,  dying  of  a 
consuming  disease  in  young  manhood, 
when  this  hymn  was  written.  It  was 
wrung  out  of  him  by  sickness,  pain,  and 
trial. 


520 


C.  M. 


N 


OT  only  when  ascends  the  song, 
And  soundeth  sweet  the  word  ; 

Not  only  'midst  the  Sabbath  throng 
Our  souls  would  seek  the  Lord. 


2  We  mingle  with  another  throni 
And  other  words  we  speak  ; 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


275 


To  other  business  we  belong, 
But  still  our  Lord  we  seek. 

3  We  would  not  to  our  daily  task 

Without  our  God  repair ; 
But  in  the  world  thy  presence  ask, 
And  seek  thy  glory  there. 

4  Would  we  against  some  wrong  be  bold, 

And  break  some  yoke  abhorred? 
Amidst  the  strife  and  stir  behold 
The  seekers  of  the  Lord ! 

5  When  on  thy  glorious  works  we  gaze, 

There  thee  we  fain  would  see ; 
Our  gladness  in  their  beauty  raise, 
O  God,  to  joy  in  thee  ! 

(j   O  everywhere,  O  every  day, 
Thy  grace  is  still  outpoured ; 
We  work,  we  watch,  we  strive,  we  pray ; 
Behold  thy  seekers,  Lord  ! 

Thomas  H.  Gill. 

This  is  taken  from  the  author's  hymn 
of  ten  four-line  stanzas,  beginning,  "O 
saints  of  old,  not  yours  alone,"  which  was 
written  in  1848  and  first  published  in 
Dawson's  Psalms  and  Hymns,  1853,  with 
the  title  "Seeking  God."  It  was  revised 
by  the  author  for  the  Golden  Chain,  1869. 


521 


\,   4. 


M 


Y  God,  my  Father,  while  I  stray 
Far  from  my  home,  on  life's  rough  way 

0  teach  me  from  my  heart  to  say, 

"Thy  will  be  done !" 

2  Though  dark  my  path,  and  sad  my  lot, 
Let  me  be  still  and  murmur  not, 

Or  breathe  the  prayer  divinely  taught, 
"Thy  will  be  done  !" 

3  What  though  in  lonely  grief  I  sigh 
For  friends  beloved  no  longer  nigh : 
Submissive  still  would  I  reply, 

"Thy  will  be  done  !" 

4  If  thou  shouldst  call  me  to  resign 
What  most  I  prize — it  ne'er  was  mine : 

1  only  yield  thee  what  is  thine ; 

"Thy  will  be  done  !" 

5  Let  but  my  fainting  heart  be  blest 
With  thy  sweet  Spirit  for  its  guest, 
My  God,  to  thee  I  leave  the  rest ; 

"Thy  will  be  done  !" 

6  Renew  my  will  from  day  to  day ; 
Blend  it  with  thine,  and  take  away 
All  that  now  makes  it  hard  to  say, 

"Thy  will  be  done  !" 


7   Then,  when  on  earth  I  breathe  no  more 
The  prayer  oft  mixed  with  tears  before, 
I'll  sing  upon  a  happier  shore, 
"Thy  will  be  done  !" 

Charlotte  Elliott. 

The  title  and  the  burden  of  this  favor- 
ite hymn  are  taken  from  the  Lord's 
Prayer:  "Thy  Will  Be  Doner  It  ap- 
peared first  in  the  appendix  to  the  first 
edition  of  The  Invalid's  Hymn  Book,  1834. 

This  hymn  differs  from  that  in  three 
lines.  In  the  Invalid's  Hymn  Book  we 
have  "My  God  and  Father."  Verse  four, 
line  three,  closes  with  "was  thine;"  and 
verse  five  begins:  "If  but." 

One  stanza,  the  fifth  of  the  original, 
has  been  omitted: 

Should  pining  sickness  waste  away 
My  life  in  premature  decay, 
My  Father  !  still  I  strive  to  say, 
"Thy  will  be  done  !" 


Bishop  Bickersteth  called  this  a 
beautiful  hymn." 


'most 


522 


C.  M. 


0 


THOU  who  driest  the  mourner's  tear, 
How  dark  this  world  would  be, 
If,  when  deceived  and  wounded  here, 
We  could  not  fly  to  thee ! 

The  friends  who  in  our  sunshine  live, 
When  winter  comes  are  flown ; 

And  he  who  has  but  tears  to  give, 
Must  weep  those  tears  alone. 


3  But  thou  wilt  heal  that  broken  heart, 

Which,  like  the  plants  that  throw 
Their  fragrance  from  the  wounded  part, 
Breathes  sweetness  out  of  woe. 

4  When  joy  no  longer  soothes  or  cheers, 

And  e'en  the  hope  that  threw 

A  moment's  sparkle  o'er  our  tears, 

Is  dimmed  and  vanished  too — 

5  O  who  could  bear  life's  stormy  doom, 

Did  not  thy  wings  of  love 
Come  brightly  wafting  through  the  gloom 
Our  peace-branch  from  above  ! 

6  Then  sorrow,  touched  by  thee,  grows  bright, 

With  more  than  rapture's  ray ; 
As  darkness  shows  us  worlds  of  light 
We  never  saw  by  day. 

Thomas  Moore. 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


This  is  from  the  author's  Sacred  Bongs, 

1816,  where  the  title  is  the  same  as  the 
first  line  of  the  hymn.  It  is  based  on 
Psalm  cxlvii.  3:  "He  healeth  the  broken 
in  heart,  and  bindeth  up  their  wounds." 
Moore's  earlier  years  were  spent  in  dissi- 
pation, and  his  later  years  under  the 
shadow  of  mental  infirmity.  Some  of  his 
tenderest  poems  were  written  after  a  pe- 
riod of  dissipation,  and  reflect  the  feel- 
ings of  penitence  that  indicate  the  re- 
bound of  a  sensitive  soul  from  an  in- 
dulgence in  sin  that  ought  to  have  no 
place  in  any  life  and  least  of  all  in  the 
life  of  one  so  gifted  with  all  that  makes 
true  poetic  genius.  Perhaps  no  other  au- 
thor whose  hymns  find  a  place  in  this  vol- 
ume was  altogether  so  lacking  in  the  re- 
ligious life  and  experience  that  ought  to 
characterize  a  writer  of  Christian  hymns 
as  the  author  of  this  hymn.  But  what- 
ever may  have  been  his  outward  life  and 
his  religious  profession  or  lack  of  it, 
hymns  like  the  above  and  that  beginning, 
"Come,  ye  disconsolate,"  are  so  full  of  ten- ; 
derness,  sweetness,  and  poetic  beauty  that 
every  compiler  of  Church  hymns  finds  | 
himself  inclined  to  insert  them  in  spite  of 
the  life  of  the  gifted  author.  The  above 
plaintive  cry  of  an  aching  heart  and  trou- 
bled soul  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
lyrics  in  the  entire  hymnal.  The  figures 
and  comparisons  found  in  verses  three 
and  six  are  exceedingly  beautiful. 

o23  C.  M. 

FATHER,  whate'er  of  earthly  bliss 
Thy  sovereign  will  denies, 
Accepted  at  thy  throne  of  grace, 
Let  this  petition  rise : 

'2   Give  me  a  calm,  a  thankful  heart, 
From  every  murmur  free ; 
The  blessings  of  thy  grace  impart, 
And  make  me  live  to  thee. 

3  Let  the  sweet  hope  that  thou  art  mine 
My  life  and  death  attend ; 
Thy  presence  through  my  journey  shine, 
And  crown  my  journey's  end. 

Anne  Steele. 


Title:  "Desiring  Resignation  and 
Thankfulness." 

Ten  stanzas.  These  are  the  last  three. 
Three  lines  have  been  altered. 

Verse  one,  line  one: 

And  O,  whate'er  of  earthly  bliss. 

Verse  three,  line  two: 

My  path  of  life  attend. 

Verse  three,  line  four: 

And  bless  its  happy  end. 

The  end  of  the  author's  life  was  indeed 
"happy."  Dr.  Caleb  Evans,  her  biog- 
rapher, says: 

She  took  the  most  affectionate  leave  of  her 
weeping  friends  around  her ;  and  at  length, 
the  happy  moznent  of  her  dismission  arriv- 
ing, she  closed  her  eyes  and.  with  these  ani- 
mating words  on  her  dying  lips,  "I  know  that 
my  Redeemer  liveth,"  gently  fell  asleep  in 
Jesus. 

The  whole  hymn  is  found  in  Poems  on 
Subjects  Chiefly  Devotional,  by  Theodo- 
sia.     London,  1760. 


524, 


M 


6s.     D. 

T  Jesus,-  as  thou  wilt : 

0  may  thy  will  be  mine  ! 
Into  thy  hand  of  love 

1  would  my  all  resign. 
Through  sorrow  or  through  joy, 

Conduct  me  as  thine  own, 
And  help  me  still  to  say, 

'"My  Lord,  thy  will  be  done." 

My  Jesus,  as  thou  wilt : 

If  needy  here  and  poor, 
Give  me  thy  people's  bread, 

Their  portion  rich  and  sure  : 
The  manna  of  thy  Word 

Let  my  soul  feed  upon ; 
And  if  all  else  should  fail, 

My  Lord,  thy  will  be  done. 


3   My  Jesus,  as  thou  wilt : 

Though  seen  through  many  a  tear, 
Let  not  my  star  of  hope 

Grow  dim  or  disappear. 
Since  thou  on  earth  hast  wept 

And  sorrowed  oft  alone, 
If  I  must  weep  with  thee, 

My  Lord,  thy  will  be  done. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


4   My  Jesus,  as  thou  wilt : 
All  shall  be  well  for  me ; 
Each  changing  future  scene 

I  gladly  trust  with  thee. 
Straight  to  my  home  above, 

I  travel  calmly  on, 
And  sing  in  life  or  death, 

"My  Lord,  thy  will  be  done." 

Benjamin  Schmolke. 
Tr.   by  Jane  Borthxvich. 

The  German  original  has  eleven  stanzas 
of  eight  lines  each,  and  was  first  pub- 
lished in  the  author's  volume  titled 
Heilige  Flammen  (published  in  several 
editions;  first  edition,  1704),  where  it 
bears  the  title,  "Mein  Jesu,  wie  du  wilt;" 
in  English,  "As  God  Will  Is  My  Aim." 
It  is  based  on  1  Samuel  iii.  18:  "It  is  the 
Lord:  let  him  do  what  seemeth  him 
good."  Also  on  Mark  xiv.  36:  "Neverthe- 
less, not  what  I  will,  but  what  thou  wilt." 
One  of  the  best  of  the  many  translations 
is  that  given  above,  which  is  taken  from 
the  translator's  volume  titled  Hymns 
from  the  Land  of  Luther,  1853,  where  it 
bears  the  title:  ''Thy  Will  Be  Done" 
Miss  Borthwick  translated  only  seven  of 
the  eleven  verses  of  the  original,  the 
above  being  the  first,  third,  fourth,  and 
seventh. 


525 


S.  M. 


STILL  with  thee,  O  my  God, 
I  would  desire  to  be : 
By  day,  by  night,  at  home,  abroad, 
I  would  be  still  with  thee. 

2  With  thee  when  dawn  comes  in 

And  calls  me  back  to  care, 
Each  day  returning  to  begin 
With  thee,  my  God,  in  prayer. 

3  With  thee  amid  the  crowd 

That  throngs  the  busy  mart, 
To  hear  thy  voice  when  time's  is  loud, 
Speak  softly  to  my  heart. 

4  With  thee  when  day  is  done, 

And  evening  calms  the  mind ; 
The  setting  as  the  rising  sun 
With  thee  my  heart  would  find. 

5  With  thee  when  darkness  brings 

The  signal  of  repose, 
Calm  in  the  shadow  of  thy  wings, 
Mine  eyelids  I  would  close. 


G   With  thee,  in  thee,  by  faith 
Abiding,  I  would  be ; 
By  day,  by  night,  in  life,  in  death, 
I  would  be  still  with  thee. 

James  D.  Burns. 

From  the  author's  volume  titled  The 
Evening  Hymn,  London,  1856.  It  is  in- 
tensely subjective,  and  therefore  better 
adapted  to  private  devotion  than  to  pub- 
lic worship.  The  Church  hymnal  should 
be  the  book  of  private  and  family  worship 
in  all  the  homes  of  its  people. 

526  Us,  10s. 

COME,  ye  disconsolate,  where'er  ye  languish  ; 
Come  to  the  mercy  seat,  fervently  kneel ; 
Here  bring  your  wounded  hearts,  here  tell 
your  anguish ; 
Earth   has   no   sorrow   that   Heaven   can- 
not heal. 

2  Joy  of  the  desolate,  light  of  the  straying, 

Hope  of  the  penitent,  fadeless  and  pure, 
Here  speaks  the  Comforter,  tenderly  sayi ng, 
"Earth  has  no  sorrow  that  Heaven  cannot 
cure." 

3  Here  see  the  bread  of  life  ;  see  waters  flow- 

ing 
Forth  from  the  throne  of  God,  pure  from 
above ; 
Come  to  the  feast  of  love  ;  come,  ever  know- 
ing 
Earth  has  no  sorrow  but  Heaven  can  re- 
move. 
Thomas  Moore  and  Thomas  Hastings. 

The  first  two  of  these  stanzas  are  taken 
from  Moore's  Sacred  Songs,  1816,  from 
a  song  of  three  stanzas  titled,  "Come,  Ye 
Disconsolate,"  the  third  stanza  of  the 
original  being  here  omitted.  In  a  volume 
titled  Spiritual  Songs,  1831,  prepared  and 
published  by  Thomas  Hastings  and  Low- 
ell Mason,  this  hymn  appears  for  the  first 
time  in  the  form  in  which  it  is  given 
above.  The  third  stanza  is  supposed  to 
have  been  written  by  Thomas  Hastings. 
It  is  inferior  to  the  original  of  Moore, 
which  is  as  follows: 

Go,  ask  the  infidel  what  boon  he  brings  us, 
What  charm   for  aching  hearts   he   can   re- 
veal, 
Sweet  as  the  heavenly  promise  hope  sings  us, 
"Earth    has    no    sorrow    that    God    cannot 
heal." 


2TS 


ANNOTATED  H YMNAL. 


In  verse  one,  line  two,  the  author 
wrote  "at  God's  altar"  instead  of  "to  the 
mercy  seat;"  in  verse  two,  line  two, 
"when  all  others  die"  instead  of  "of  the 
penitent;"  and  in  verse  two,  line  three, 
"in  God's  name"  instead  of  "tenderly." 
See  the  note  under  Hymn  No.  522.  The 
following  verses  hy  the  author  are  writ- 
ten in  the  same  strain,  and  are  much  ad- 
mired: 

This  world  is  all  a  fleeting  show, 

For  man's  illusion  given  ; 
The  smiles  of  Joy,  the  tears  of  Woe, 
Deceitful  shine,  deceitful  flow — 
There's  nothing  true  but  Heaven  ! 

And  false  the  light  on  Glory's  plume, 

As  fading  hues  of  Even  ; 
And  Love  and  Hope  and  Beauty's  bloom 
Are  blossoms  gathered  for  the  tomb — 

There's  nothing  bright  but  Heaven  ! 

Poor  wand'rers  of  a  stormy  day, 

From  wave  to  wave  we're  driven, 
And  Fancy's  flash  and  Reason's  ray 
Serve  but  to  light  the  troubled  way — 
There's  nothing  calm  but  Heaven  ! 
527  6s.     D. 

THY  way,  not  mine,  O  Lord, 
However  dark  it  be  ! 
Lead  me  by  thine  own  hand ; 

Choose  thou  the  path  for  me. 
I  dare  not  choose  my  lot ; 
I  would  not  if  I  might ; 
Choose  thou  for  me,  my  God, 
So  shall  I  walk  aright. 

2  The  kingdom  that  I. seek 

Is  thine  ;  so  let  the  way 
That  leads  to  it  be  thine, 

Else  I  must  surely  stray. 
Take  thou  my  cup,  and  it 

With  joy  or  sorrow  fill, 
As  best  to  thee  may  seem ; 

Choose  thou  my  good  and  ill. 

3  Choose  thou  for  me  my  friends, 

My  sickness  or  my  health  ; 
Choose  thou  my  cares  for  me. 

My  poverty  or  wealth. 
Not  mine,  not  mine  the  choice, 
In  things  or  great  or  small; 
Be  thou  my  guide,  my  strength, 
My  wisdom,  and  my  all. 

Horatius  Bonar. 
Author's  title:   "Thy  Way,  Xot  Mine" 
Seven  four-lined  stanzas.    The  second  is 
omitted: 


Smooth  let  it  be,  or  rough, 

It  will  be  still  the  best, 
Winding  or  straight,  it  matters  not, 

It  leads  me  to  thy  rest. 

From  Hymns  of  Faith  and  Hope,  first 
series,  1857.    Unaltered. 

The  submission,  faith,  and  love  repre- 
sented in  this  hymn  are  truly  admirable. 
It  is  both  safe  and  wise  to  trust  in  God. 

528  10s. 

PEACE,  perfect  peace,  in  this  dark  world  of 
sin? 
The  blood  of  Jesus  whispers  peace  within. 

2  Peace,    perfect   peace,    by    thronging    duties 

pressed? 
To  do  the  will  of  Jesus — this  is  rest. 

3  Peace,  perfect  peace,  with  sorrows  sm-ging 

round? 
On  Jesus'  bosom  naught  but  calm  is  found. 

4  Peace,    perfect   peace,   with   loved   ones    far 

away? 
In  Jesus'  keeping  we  are  safe,  and  they. 

5  Peace,    perfect    peace,    our    future    all    un- 

known? 
Jesus  we  know,  and  he  is  on  the  throne. 

6  Peace,    perfect   peace,    death    shadowing   us 

and  ours? 
Jesus    has    vanquished    death    and    all    its 
powers. 

7  It   is   enough :   earth's   struggles   soon   shall 

cease, 
And  Jesus  call  us  to  heaven's  perfect  peace. 
Edward  H.  Bickersteth. 

This  hymn  on  "Perfect  Peace"  was 
written  in  1S75,  and  was  first  published  in 
a  little  tract  by  the  author  titled  "Songs 
in  the  House  of  Pilgrimage."  It  is  based 
on  Isaiah  xxvi.  3:  "Thou  wilt  keep  him 
in  perfect  peace,  whose  mind  is  stayed  on 
thee:  because  he  trusteth  in  thee." 

Rev.  S.  Bickersteth,  Vicar  of  Leeds,  a 
son  of  the  author,  furnished  Dr.  Julian 
with  the  following  interesting  account  of 
the  origin  of  this  hymn: 

This  hymn  was  written  by  Bishop  Edward 
Henry  Bickersteth  while  he  was  spending  his 
summer  holiday  in  Harrogate  in  the  year 
1875.  On  a  Sunday  morning  in  August  the 
Vicar  of  Harrogate,  Canon  Gibbon,  happened 


HYMNS  OX  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


279 


to  preach  from  the  text,  "Thou  wilt  keep  him 
in  perfect  peace,  whose  mind  is  stayed  on 
thee,"  and  alluded  to  the  fact  that  in  the 
Hebrew  the  words  are  "peace,  peace,"  twice 
repeated  and  happily  rendered  in  the  1611 
translation  by  the  phrase  "perfect  peace." 
This  sermon  set  my  father's  mind  working  on 
the  subject.  He  always  found  it  easiest  to 
express  in  verse  whatever  subject  was  upper- 
most in  his  mind,  so  that  when  on  the  after- 
noon of  that  Sunday  he  visited  an  aged  and 
dying  relative,  Archdeacon  Hill,  of  Liverpool, 
and  found  him  somewhat  troubled  in  mind, 
it  was  natural  to  him  to  express  in  verse  the 
spiritual  comfort  which  he  desired  to  convey. 
Taking  up  a  sheet  of  paper,  he  then  and  there 
wrote  down  the  hymn  just  exactly  as  it  now 
stands  and  read  it  to  this  dying  Christian. 

It  is  not  always  noticed  that  the  first  line 
in  each  verse  is  in  the  form  of  a  question  re- 
ferring to  some  one  or  other  of  the  disturbing 
experiences  of  life,  and  the  second  line  in 
each  verse  endeavors  to  give  the  answer. 
Some  years  later  than  1875  an  invalid  wrote 
to  my  father,  pointing  out  that  he  had  not 
met  the  case  of  sickness,  which  induced  him 
to  write  two  lines  which  can  be  appropriately 
added,  but  which  he  himself  never  printed  in 
his  own  hymn  book,  so  that  I  do  not  know 
how  far  he  would  wish  them  to  be  considered 
part  of  the  hymn.  The  hymn  has  been  trans- 
lated into  many  tongues,  and  for  years  I 
doubt  if  my  father  went  many  days  without 
receiving  from  different  people  assurances  of 
the  comfort  which  the  words  had  been  al- 
lowed to  bring  to  them.  The  most  touching 
occasion  on  which,  personally,  I  ever  heard 
it  sung  was  round  the  grave  of  my  eldest 
brother,  Bishop  Edward  Bickersteth  (of  South 
Tokyo),  at  Chiselden  in  1897,  when  my  fa- 
ther himself  was  chief  mourner. 

Dr.  C.  S.  Robinson  says  of  this  hymn: 

It  is  peculiar  in  that  it  consists  of  several 
direct  questions  and  their  answers,  a  pecul- 
iarity exquisitely  rendered  by  the  music  to 
which  it  is  commonly  sung,  the  first  strain 
bearing  the  plaintive  and  wistful  tone  of  the 
questioner,  and  the  following  strain  replying 
with  a  bright  and  vigorous  promise  from  the 
words  of  our  Saviour. 

Dr.  Julian's  note  concerning  Bishop 
Bickersteth's  hymns  is  peculiarly  appro- 
priate for  quotation  at  this  point: 

Joined  with  a  strong  grasp  of  his  subject, 
true  poetic  feeling,  and  pure  rhythm,  there  is 
a  soothing  plaintiveness  and  individuality  in 
his   hymns   which   give   them   a   distinct   char- 


acter of  their  own.  His  thoughts  are  usually 
with  the  individual,  and  not  with  the  mass ; 
with  the  single  soul  and  his  God,  and  not 
with  the  vast  multitude  bowed  in  adoration 
before  the  Almighty.  Hence,  although  many 
of  his  hymns  are  eminently  suited  to  congre- 
gational purposes  and  have  attained  to  a 
wide  popularity,  yet  his  finest  productions  are 
those  which  are  best  suited  for  private  use. 

529  6,  4,  6,  4,   6,  6,   6,  4. 

FADE,  fade  each  earthly  joy ; 
Jesus  is  mine. 
Break  every  tender  tie ; 

Jesus  is  mine. 

Dark  is  the  wilderness, 

Earth  has  no  resting  place, 

Jesus  alone  can  bless ; 

Jesus  is  mine. 

2  Tempt  not  my  soul  away; 

Jesus  is  mine. 
Here  would  I  ever  stay; 

Jesus  is  mine. 
Perishing  things  of  clay, 
Born  but  for  one  brief  day, 
Pass  from  my  heart  away ; 

Jesus  is  mine. 

3  Farewell,  ye  dreams  of  night ; 

Jesus  is  mine. 
Lost  in  this  dawning  bright, 

Jesus  is  mine. 
All  that  my  soul  has  tried 
Left  but  a  dismal  void ; 
Jesus  has  satisfied ; 

Jesus  is  mine. 

4  Farewell,  mortality; 

Jesus  is  mine. 
Welcome,  eternity ; 

Jesus  is  mine. 
Welcome,  O  loved  and  blest, 
Welcome,  sweet  scenes  of  rest, 
Welcome,  my  Saviour's  breast ; 

Jesus  is  mine. 

Jane  C.  Bonar. 

Title:  "Jesus  All  in  All." 
This  victorious  lyric  first  appeared  in 
Dr.    Bonar's    Songs    of    the    Wilderness, 

1844,  and  later  in  The  Bible  Hymn  Book, 

1845.  The  original  differs  from  this  hymn 
in  eight  lines,  as  follows: 

Verse  one,  lines  one,  three,  and  six: 

Pass  away,  earthly  joy. 
Break  every  mortal  tie. 
Distant  the  resting  place. 


280 


ANNOTATED  HYMXAL. 


Verse  three,  lines  one  and  three: 

Fare  ye  well,  dreams  of  night. 
Mine  i8  a  dawning  bright. 

Verse  four,  lines  five,  six,  and  seven: 

Welcome,  ye  scenes  of  rest, 
Welcome,  ye  mansions  blest, 
Welcome,  a  Saviour's  breast. 

A  hymn  may  be  a  work  of  poetic  art. 
It  should  be  more  than  that — a  means 
for  the  accomplishment  of  some  spiritual 
good.  The  subjectivity  of  this  hymn 
adapts  it  specially  for  private  worship. 
There  are  times,  too,  when  it  may  be  ap- 
propriately used  in  public. 

530  lis,  8s. 

OTHOU,   in  whose  presence  my  soul  takes 
delight, 
On  whom  in  affliction  I  call, 
My   comfort   by   day,    and   my   song   in   the 
night, 
My  hope,  my  salvation,  my  all ! 

2  Where  dost  thou,  dear  Shepherd,  resort  with 

thy  sheep, 
To  feed  them  in  pastures  of  love? 
Say,   why   in   the  valley   of   death   should   I 

weep, 
Or  alone  in  this  wilderness  rove? 

3  O  why  should  I  wander  an  alien  from  thee, 

Or  cry  in  the  desert  for  bread? 
Thy    foes    will    rejoice    when    my    sorrows 
they  see, 
And  smile  at  the  tears  I  have  shed. 

4  Restore,  my  dear  Saviour,  the  light  of  thy 

face ; 
Thy  soul-cheering  comfort  impart ; 
And  let  the  sweet  tokens  of  pardoning  grace 
Bring  joy  to  my  desolate  heart. 

o  He  looks !  and  ten  thousands  of  angels  re- 
joice, 
And  myriads  wait  for  his  word ; 
He    speaks !    and    eternity,    filled    with    his 
voice, 
Reechoes  the  praise  of  the  Lord. 

Joseph   Swain. 

"A  Description  of  Christ  by  His  Grace 
and  Power"  is  the  author's  title  to  this 
hymn,  which  was  suggested  by  the  de- 
scription of  the  "Shepherd"  found  in  Sol- 
omon's Song.     The  original  contains  nine 


stanzas  of  eight  lines  each,  and  is  found 
in  the  author's  volume  titled  Experimen- 
tal Essays  on  Divine  Subjects  in  Verse, 
1791.  Some  slight  verbal  changes  are 
made  in  the  verses  above. 


531 


C.  M. 


0 


THOU,  whose  bounty  fills  my  cup 

With  every  blessing  meet! 
I  give  thee  thanks  for  every  drop — 
The  bitter  and  the  sweet. 


2  I  praise  thee  for  the  desert  road, 

And  for  the   riverside  ; 
For  all  thy  goodness  hath  bestowed, 
And  all  thy  grace  denied. 

3  I  thank  thee  for  both  smile  and  frown, 

And  for  the  gain  and  loss ; 
I  praise  thee  for  the  future  crown, 
And  for  the  present  cross. 

4  I  thank  thee  for  the  wing  of  love, 

Which  stirred  my  worldly  nest ; 
And  for  the  stormy  clouds  which  drove 
Me,  trembling,  to  thy  breast. 

5  I  bless  thee  for  the  glad  increase, 

And  for  the  waning  joy ; 
And  for  this  strange,  this  settled  peace, 
Which  nothing  can  destroy. 

Jane  Crevcdson. 
Title:  ''Peace." 

The  hymns  of  this  author  were  written 

mostly     during     a     long     illness.       They 

breathe  a  sweet  spirit  of  resignation,  and 

at  the  same  time  manifest  a  mighty  faith. 

She  wrote  verse  four,  line  four: 

The  flntterer  to  thy  breast. 

From  the  author's  Lays  of  the  Refor- 
mation, 1860. 

532  C  M. 

THOU  dear  Redeemer,  dying  Lamb, 
I  love  to  hear  of  thee ; 
No  music's  like  thy  charming  name, 
Nor  half  so  sweet  can  be. 

2  O  let  me  ever  hear  thy  voice 

In  mercy  to  me  speak  ; 
In  thee,  my  priest,  will  I  rejoice, 
And  thy  salvation  seek. 

3  My  Jesus  shall  be  still  my  theme, 

While  in  this  world  I  stay  ; 

III  sing  my  Jesus'  lovely  name 

When  all  things  else  decay. 


HYMNS  OX  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


281 


4  When  I  appear  in  yonder  cloud, 
With  all  thy  favored  throng, 
Then  will  I  sing  more  sweet,  more  loud, 
And  Christ  shall  be  my  song. 

John  Cennick. 

This  is  taken  from  the  author's  Sacred 
Hymns  for  the  Children  of  God  in  the 
Days  of  Their  Pilgrimage,  1743,  where  it 
bears  the  title:  "Thou  Art  a  Priest  Forev- 
er, After  the  Order  of  MelchizedeU."  In 
verse  one,  lines  three  and  four,  the  au- 
thor wrote: 

No  music  like  thy  charming  name 
Is  half  so  sweet  to  me. 

In  verse  two,  lines  three  and  four,  he 
wrote: 

And  in  my  Priest  will  I  rejoice, 
My  great  Melchizedek. 

In  verse  four,  line  two,  he  wrote: 
With  all  his  favored  throng. 

This  hymn  wras  a  great  favorite  with 
the  hymnologist,  Daniel  Sedgwick,  who 
requested  on  his  deathbed  that  it  be  sung 
to  him;  and  he  spoke  with  deep  feeling 
of  the  last  verse. 

Perhaps  the  most  famous  lines  that 
Cennick  ever  wrote  are  his  two  "Graces 
before  and  after  Meat."  John  Wesley 
greatly  admired  these  verses,  and  had 
the  first  eight  lines  engraved  in  large  let- 
ters on  his  family  teapot,  which  is  still 
preserved  at  City  Road,  London. 

Grace  before  Meat. 
Be  present  at  our  table,  Lord ! 
Be  here  and  everywhere  adored ; 
Thy  creatures  bless  and  grant  that  we 
May  feast  in  Paradise  with  Thee. 

Grace  after  Meat. 
We  bless  thee,  Lord  !  for  this  our  food, 
But  more  for  Jesu's  flesh  and  blood ; 
The  Manna  to  our  spirits  given, 
The  Living  Bread  sent  down  from  heaven: 
Praise  shall  our  grateful  lips  employ, 
While  life  and  plenty  we  enjoy ; 
Till  worthy,  we  adore  thy  name, 
While  banqueting  with  Christ,  the  Lamb. 


533 


C.  M. 


JESUS,  the  very  thought  of  thee 
With  sweetness  fills  the  breast 
But  sweeter  far  thy  face  to  see, 
And  in  thy  presence  rest. 


2  Nor  voice  can  sing,  nor  heart  can  frame, 

Nor  can  the  memory  find 
A  sweeter  sound  than  thy  blest  name, 
O  Saviour  of  mankind ! 

3  O  Hope  of  every  contrite  heart, 

O  Joy  of  all  the  meek, 
To  those  who  ask,  how  kind  thou  art ! 
How  good  to  those  who  seek ! 

4  But  what  to  those  who  find?    Ah,  this 

Nor  tongue  nor  pen  can  show : 
The  love  of  Jesus,  what  it  is, 
None  but  his  loved  ones  know. 

5  Jesus,  our  only  joy  be  thou, 

As  thou  our  prize  wilt  be ; 
In  thee  be  all  our  glory  now, 
And  through  eternity. 

Bernard  of  Clairvaux. 
Tr.  by  Edward  Casivall. 

Title:  "Jesu  Dulcis  Memoria."  The 
original,  in  Thesaurus  Hymnologicus,  con- 
tains forty-eight  quatrains.  This  transla- 
tion was  contributed  to  Lyra  Catholica, 
1848.  It  is  also  found  in  Hymns  and 
Poems,  Original  and  Translated,  by  Ed- 
ward Caswall,  second  edition.  London, 
1873. 

Three  lines  have  been  changed.  The 
translator  wrote: 

Verse  three,  line  three: 

To  those  who  fall,  how  kind  thou  art ! 

Verse  four,  line  four: 

None  but  his   lovers  know. 

Verse  five,  line  three: 

Jesus,  be  Thou  our  glory  now. 

Dr.  Philip  Schaff,  in  his  Christ  in 
So?ig,  called  this  "the  sweetest  and  most 
evangelical  (as  the  Dies  Irw  is  the  grand- 
est and  the  Stabat  Mater  the  most  pathet- 
ic) hymn  of  the  Middle  Ages." 

534  8s.     61. 

I'LL  praise  my  Maker  while  I've  breath, 
And  when  my  voice  is  lost  in  death, 
Praise  shall  employ  my  nobler  powers  ; 
My  days  of  praise  shall  ne'er  be  past, 
While  life,  and  thought,  and  being  last 
Or  immortality  endures. 

2  Happy  the  man  whose  hopes  rely 
On  Israel's  God  ;  he  made  the  sky, 

And  earth  and  seas,  with  all  their  train; 


2S2 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


His  truth  forever  stands  secure ; 
He  saves  the  oppressed,  be  feeds  the  poor, 
And  none  shall  lind  his  promise  vain. 

3  The  Lord  pours  eyesight  on  the  blind ; 
The  Lord  supports  the  fainting  mind; 

He  sends  the  laboring  conscience  peace ; 
He  helps  the  stranger  in  distress, 
The  widow  and  the  fatherless, 

And  grants  the  prisoner  sweet  release. 

4  I'll  praise  him  while  he  lends  me  breath, 
And  when  my  voice  is  lost  in  death, 

Praise  shall  employ  my  nobler  powers ; 
My  days  of  praise  shall  ne'er  be  past, 
While  life,  and  thought,  and  being  last, 

Or  immortality  endures. 

Isaac  Watts. 

A  metrical  version  of  the  one  hundred 
and  forty-sixth  Psalm.  It  was  first  pub- 
lished in  the  author's  Psalms  of  David. 
1719,  with  the  title:  "Praise  to  God  for 
His  Goodness  and  Truth.''  It  was  a  great 
favorite  with  John  Wesley.  He  gave  it  a 
place  in  the  first  collection  he  ever  pub- 
lished, Psalms  and  Hymns,  Charleston,  S. 
C,  1737,  and  republished  it  in  later  col- 
lections. Wesley  made  two  changes  and 
improvements  in  phraseology  which  are 
found  in  the  text  above  and  in  other 
hymnals.  Watts  wrote,  "I'll  praise  my 
Maker  with  my  breath,"  and,  in  the  first 
line  of  the  third  verse, 

The  Lord  hath  eyes  to  give  the  blind, 
The  Lord  supports  the  sinking  mind. 

Wesley's  improvement  was  perhaps  sug- 
gested by  a  line  in  Pope's  "Messiah:" 

All  ye  blind,  behold  ! 
He  from  thick  films  shall  purge  the  visual  ray, 
And  on  the  sightless  eyeballs  pour  the  day. 

Wesley's  fondness  for  this  hymn  con- 
tinued to  the  very  end  of  his  life.  The 
day  before  he  died,  though  emaciated  and 
scarcely  able  to  speak,  he  astonished  his 
attendants  by  breaking  out  and  singing 
the  first  stanza  through;  and  all  through 
his  last  night  he  seemed  trying  to  repeat 
it,  but  could  only  say,  "I'll  praise — I'll 
praise,"  and  soon  his  "voice  was  lost  in 
death." 

The  second  and  fifth  stanzas  of  the 
original  are  omitted  above: 


2   Why  should  I  make  a  man  my  trust? 
Princes  must  die  and  turn  to  dust ; 

Vain  is  the  help  of  flesh  and  blood: 
Their  breath  departs,  their  pomp  and  power 
And  thoughts  all  vanish  in  an  hour, 

Nor  can  they  make  their  promise  good. 

5  He  loves  his  saints  ;  he  knows  them  w<.-:i, 
But  turns  the  wicked  down  to  hell ; 

Thy  God,  O  Zion,  ever  reigns : 
Let  every  tongue,  let  every  age, 
In  this  exalted  work  engage  ; 

Praise  him  in  everlasting  strains. 


535 


C.  M. 


M 


Y  God,  the  spring  of  all  my  joys, 

The  life  of  my  delights, 
The  glory  of  my  brightest  days, 

And  comfort  of  my  nights  ! 

2  In  darkest  shades,  if  thou  appear, 

My  dawning  is  begun ; 
Thou  art  my  soul's  bright  morning-star, 
And  thou  my  rising  sun. 

3  The  opening  heavens  around  me  shine 

With  beams  of  sacred  bliss, 
If  Jesus  shows  his  mercy  mine, 
And  whispers  I  am  his. 

4  My  soul  would  leave  this  heavy  clay 

At  that  transporting  word, 
Run  up  with  joy  the  shining  way, 
To  see  and  praise  my  Lord. 

5  Fearless  of  hell  and  ghastly  death, 

I'd  break  through  every  foe ; 
The  wings  of  love  and  arms  of  faith 
Would  bear  me  conqueror  through. 

Isaac  Watts. 

Title:  "God's  Presence  Is  Light  in  Dark- 
ness." 

Obigixal  Form. 
Verse  two,  lines  one,  three,  and  four: 

In  darkest  shades  if  he  appear, 
He  is  my  soul's  siceet  morning  star, 
And  he  my  rising  sun. 

Verse  three,  line  three: 

While  Jesus  shows  his  heart  is  mine. 
Verse  four,  line  four: 

T'  embrace  my  dearest  Lord. 
Verse  five,  line  four: 

Should  bear  me  conqueror  through. 
These  changes  were  made  by  John  Wes- 
ley, who  edited  this  hymn  for  his  Collec- 
tion of  Psalms  and  Hymns.  173S. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


283 


From  Hymns  and  Spiritual  Songs,  Book 
II.,  1707. 

Rev.  Thomas  Milner,  in  his  life  of 
Watts,  says  of  this  hymn:  "For  felicity  of 
expression,  strength  and  tenderness  of 
feeling,  and  beautiful  pictorial  truth  it 
has  never  been  surpassed." 

536  L-  M- 

JESUS,  thou  Joy  of  loving  hearts  ! 
Thou  Fount  of  life  !  thou  Light  of  men  ! 
From  the  best  bliss  that  earth  imparts, 
We  turn  unfilled  to  thee  again. 

2  Thy  truth  unchanged  hath  ever  stood ; 

Thou  savest  those  that  on  thee  call ; 
To  them  that  seek  thee,  thou  art  good, 
To  them  that  find  thee,  all  in  all. 

3  We  taste  thee,  O  thou  Living  Bread, 

And  long  to  feast  upon  thee  still ; 
We  drink  of  thee,  the  Fountain  Head, 
And  thirst  our  souls  from  thee  to  fill ! 

4  Our  restless  spirits  yearn  for  thee, 

Where'er  our  changeful  lot  is  cast ; 
Glad,  when  thy  gracious  smile  we  see, 
Blest,  when  our  faith  can  hold  thee  fast. 

5  O  Jesus,  ever  with  us  stay ; 

Make  all  our  moments  calm  and  bright ; 
Chase  the  dark  night  of  sin  away, 
Shed  o'er  the  world  thy  holy  light ! 
Bernard  of   Clairvaux. 
■  Tr.  by  Ray  Palmer. 

This  is  one  of  the  happiest  and  most 
popular  of  all  the  translations  of  a  fa- 
mous hymn  of  forty-two  stanzas,  begin- 
ning, "Jesu  dulcis  memorial  which  Dr. 
Schaff  designates  as  "the  sweetest  and 
most  evangelical  hymn  of  the  Middle 
Ages."  It  is  almost  universally  accred- 
ited to  St.  Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  but  it 
is  not  absolutely  certain  that  he  wrote  it. 
The  internal  evidence  points  strongly  to 
him  as  the  author.  He  had  a  perfect 
passion  for  Christ — was  "enamored  of  his 
Lord."  In  Dr.  Ray  Palmer's  rendering 
above  we  have  a  translation  respectively 
of  verses  four,  three,  twenty,  twenty-eight, 
and  ten  of  the  original.  Dr.  Edward  Cas- 
wall's  translation  of  select  verses  of  the 
original,  beginning,  "Jesus,  the  very 
thought  of  thee,"  is  scarcely  less  popular 
than  this  by  Dr.  Palmer.     (See  No.  533.) 


"It  is  in  this  hymn/'  says  Dufheld,  au- 
thor of  English  Hymns,  "that  the  great 
theologian  and  scholar  and  preacher  of 
crusades  has  set  the  key  for  modern  hym- 
nology.  No  one  can  fail  to  recognize  how 
its  spirit  has  gone  into  the  German  and 
English  lyrics."  "Some  hymns,"  says 
George  John  Stevenson,  "have  so  much  di- 
vine inspiration  in  them  that  the  world 
will  not  let  them  die.  This  hymn  has 
been  like  a  charm  in  the  Church  for  eight 
hundred  years,  and  its  music  is  as  fresh 
as  ever." 

537  C.  M. 

JESUS,  these  eyes  have  never  seen 
That  radiant  form  of  thine  ; 
The  veil  of  sense  hangs  dark  between 
Thy  blessed  face  and  mine. 

2  I  see  thee  not,  I  hear  thee  not, 

Yet  art  thou  oft  with  me ; 
And  earth  hath  ne'er  so  dear  a  spot 
As  where  I  meet  with  thee. 

3  Like    some    bright    dream    that    comes    un- 

sought 
When  slumbers  o'er  me  roll, 
Thine  image  ever  fills  my  thought, 
And  charms  my  ravished  soul. 

4  Yet  though  I  have  not  seen,  and  still 

Must  rest  in  faith  alone, 
I  love  thee,  dearest  Lord,  and  will, 
Unseen,  but  not  unknown. 

5  When  death  these  mortal  eyes  shall  seal, 

And  still  this  throbbing  heart, 
The  rending  veil  shall  thee  reveal, 
All-glorious  as  thou  art. 

Ray  Palmer. 

The  author's  title  is:  "Unseen — Not  Un- 
known" 

"Whom  having  not  seen,  ye  love."  (1 
Pet.  i.  8.) 

This  hymn  was  contributed  to  The  Sab- 
oath  Hymn  Book,  1858.  It  was  also  pub- 
lished in  the  author's  Hymns  and  Sacred 
Pieces,  New  York,  1865.  It  is  unaltered 
and  entire. 

In  Dr.  Palmer's  last  hours  those  at- 
tending him  caught  a  few  whispered 
words,  just  enough  to  show  that  he  was 
repeating  to  himself  the  last  stanza  of 
this  charming  hymn. 


284 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


"Thanks  be  to  God,  which  giveth  us  the 
victory  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 
(1  Cor.  xv.  57.) 

538  8s.    D. 

HOW  tedious  and  tasteless  the  hours 
When  Jesus  no  longer  I  see; 
Sweet    prospects,    sweet    birds,    and    sweet 
flowers, 

Have  all  lost  their  sweetness  to  me  ; 
The  midsummer  sun  shines  but  dim, 

The  fields  strive  in  vain  to  look  gay  ; 
But  when  I  am  happy  in  him, 

December's  as  pleasant  as  May. 

2  His  name  yields  the  richest  perfume, 

And  sweeter  than  music  his  voice  ; 
His  presence  disperses  my  gloom, 

And  makes  all  within  me  rejoice ; 
I  should,  were  he  always  thus  nigh, 

Have  nothing  to  wish  or  to  fear ; 
No  mortal  so  happy  as  I, 

My  summer  would  last  all  the  year. 

3  Content  with  beholding  his  face, 

My  all  to  his  pleasure  resigned, 
No  changes  of  season  or  place 

Would  make  any  change  in  my  mind : 
While  blest  with  a  sense  of  his  love, 

A  palace  a  toy  would  appear ; 
And  prisons  would  palaces  prove, 

If  Jesus  would  dwell  with  me  there. 

4  Dear  Lord,  if  indeed  I  am  thine, 

If  thou  art  my  sun  and  my  song, 
Say,  why  do  I  languish  and  pine? 

And  why  are  my  winters  so  long? 
O  drive  these  dark  clouds  from  my  sky, 

Thy  soul-cheering  presence  restore  ; 
Or  take  me  to  thee  up  on  high, 

Where  winter  and  clouds  are  no  more. 
John  Newton. 

This  widely  popular  hymn  on  "Delight 
in  Christ"  is  based  on  Psalm  lxxiii.  25: 
"Whom  have  I  in  heaven  but  thee?  and 
there  is  none  upon  earth  that  I  desire  be- 
side thee."  In  verse  four,  line  seven, 
"unto  thee"  has  been  needlessly  changed 
to  "to  thee  up."  It  is  from  the  Olney 
Hymns,  1779.  The  soul  that  communes 
with  his  Lord  in  the  manner  described 
in  this  hymn  is  already  enjoying  a  heav- 
en while  here  on  earth. 

539  L-  M. 

AWAKE,  my  soul,  to  joyful  lays, 
And  sing  thy  great  Redeemer's  praise ; 
He  justly  claims  a  song  from  me : 
His  loving-kindness,  O  how  free  ! 


_    lie  saw  mo  ruined  by  the  fall, 
Yet  loved  me,  notwithstanding  all; 
He  saved  me  from  my  lost  o.stato  : 
His  loving-Kindness,  O  how  great ! 

3  Though  numerous  hosts  of  mighty  foes/ 
Though  earth  and  lull  my  way  oppose, 
He  safely  leads  my  soul  along: 

His  loving-kindness,  O  how  strong ! 

4  When  trouble,  like  a  gloomy  cloud, 
Has  gathered  thick  and  thundered  loud, 
He  near  my  soul  has  always  stood: 
His  loving-kindness,  O  how  good  ! 

Samuel  Medley. 

Scriptural  basis,  Isaiah  Ixiii.  7:  "I  will 
make  mention  of  the  loving-kindnesses  of 
the  Lord." 

First  found  in  Lady  Huntingdon's  Col- 
lection of  Hymns,  1782;  also  in  the  au- 
thor's Hymns,  1785. 

Lyra  Britannica  thought  enough  of  this 
familiar  spiritual  song  to  give  it  in  full, 
nine  stanzas.  It  has  been  slightly 
changed  in  every  verse. 

340  8,  8,  6.     D. 

0  COULD  I  speak  the  matchless  worth, 
O  could  I  sound  the  glories  forth, 
Which  in  my  Saviour  shine, 
I'd  soar  and  touch  the  heavenly  strings, 
And  vie  with  Gabriel  while  he  sings 
In  notes  almost  divine. 

2  I'd  sing  the  precious  blood  he  spilt, 
My  ransom  from  the  dreadful  guilt 

Of  sin,  and  wrath  divine ; 
I'd  sing  his  glorious  righteousness, 
In  which  all-perfect,  heavenly  dress 

My  soul  shall  ever  shine. 

3  I'd  sing  the  characters  he  bears, 
And  all  the  forms  of  love  he  wears, 

Exalted  on  his  throne ; 
In  loftiest  songs  of  sweetest  praise, 
I  would  to  everlasting  days 

Make  all  his  glories  known. 

4  Well,  the  delightful  day  will  come 
When  my  dear  Lord  will  bring  me  home, 

And  I  shall  see  his  face ; 
Then  with  my  Saviour,  Brother,  Friend, 
A  blest  eternity  I'll  spend, 

Triumphant  in  his  grace. 

Samuel  Medley. 

This  hymn  first  appeared  in  1789  in 
the  third  edition  of  the  author's  Hymns. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


285 


The  original  bears  the  title,  "Christ  Our 
King,'"  and  has  eight  stanzas,  the  above 
being  the  second,  fifth,  sixth,  and  eighth. 
It  was  never  very  much  sung  until  Dr. 
Hastings  wrote  the  tune  "Ariel,"  when  it 
took  new  life,  and  is  now  perhaps  the 
most  popular  of  all  Medley's  hymns,  es- 
pecially in  America.  In  verse  four,  line 
two,  the  author  wrote,  "When  He,  dear 
Lord,"  etc.,  and,  in  line  four,  "there"  in- 
stead of  "then." 


541 


L.  M.     61. 


0 


F  all  the  thoughts  of  God  that  are 
Borne  inward  into  souls  afar, 

Along  the  psalmist's  music  deep, 
Now  tell  me  if  there  any  is, 
For"  gift  or  grace  surpassing  this  : 

"He  giveth  his  beloved  sleep?" 


2  What  would  we  give  to  our  beloved — 
The  hero's  heart  to  be  unmoved, 

The  poet's  star-tuned  harp,  to  sweep, 
The  patriot's  voice,  to  teach  and  rouse, 
The  monarch's  crown,  to  light  the  brows? 

He  giveth  his  beloved  sleep. 

3  "Sleep  soft,  beloved  !"  we  sometimes  say, 
Who  have  no  tune  to  charm  away 

Sad    dreams    that    through    the    eyelids 
creep ; 
But  never  doleful  dream  again 
Shall  break  the  happy  slumber  when 

He  giveth  his  beloved  sleep. 

4  His  dews  drop  mutely  on  the  hill, 
His  cloud  above  it  saileth  still, 

Though  on  its  slope  men  sow  and  reap ; 
More  softly  than  the  dew  is  shed, 
Or  cloud  is  floated  overhead, 

He  giveth  his  beloved  sleep. 

Elizabeth  B.  Browning. 

The  burden  of  this  lyric  is  Psalm  cxxvii. 
2:   "He  giveth  his  beloved  sleep." 

The  text  of  the  talented  authoress  has 
nine  stanzas.  These  are  one,  two,  four, 
and  six,  unaltered. 

It  is  a  fine  poem,  but  it  cannot  be  called 
a  hymn  even  by  courtesy.  The  last  stan- 
za of  the  original,  omitted  above,  is  very 
beautiful: 

And,  friends,  dear  friends,  when  it  shall  be 
That  this  low  breath  is  gone  from  me, 
And  round  my  bier  ye  come  to  weep, 


Let  one,  most  loving  of  you  all, 
Say,  "Not  a  tear  must  o'er  her  fall- 
He  giveth  his  beloved  sleep." 


542 


10s,  4s. 


I  DO  not  ask,  O  Lord,  that  life  may  be 
A  pleasant  road. 
I  do  not  ask  that  thou  wouldst  take  from  me 
Aught  of  its  load. 

2  I   do   not   ask   that   flowers   should   always 

spring 
Beneath  my  feet; 
I  know  too  well  the  poison  and  the  sting 
Of  things  too  sweet. 

3  For    one    thing    only,    Lord,    dear    Lord,    I 

plead : 
Lead  me  aright, 
Though  strength   should  falter  and  though 

heart  should  bleed, 
Through  peace  to  light. 

4  I   do   not   ask,    O   Lord,   that   thou   shouldst 

shed 
Full  radiance  here ; 
Give  but  a  ray  of  peace,  that  I  may  tread 
Without  a  fear. 

5  I  do  not  ask  my  cross  to  understand, 

My  way  to  see  ; 
Better  in  darkness  just  to  feel  thy  hand, 
And  follow  thee. 
G  Joy  is  like  restless  day ;  but  peace  divine 
Like  quiet  night : 
Lead    me,    O    Lord,    till    perfect    day    shall 
shine, 
Through  peace  to  light. 

Adelaide  A.  Procter. 

This  hymn  first  appeared  in  the  1862 
edition  of  the  author's  Legends  and  Lyr- 
ics, where  it  bears  the  title  "Resignation:' 
It  is  the  most  admired  of  all  Adelaide 
Procter's  hymns.  There  is  a  beautiful 
verse  by  Robert  M.  Offord  that  contains  a 
sentiment  similar  to  that  running  through 
the  above  hymn : 

Lord,  make  me  quick  to  see 
Each  task  awaiting  me, 

And  quick  to  do  ; 
O,  grant  me  strength,  I  pray, 
With  lowly  love  each  day, 

And  purpose  true. 

543  8,   6,    8,   8,   6. 

DEAR  Lord  and  Father  of  mankind, 
Forgive  our  feverish  ways  ! 
Reclothe  us  in  our  rightful  mind  ; 
In  purer  lives  thy  service  find, 
In  deeper  reverence,  praise. 


286 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


2  In  simple  trust  like  theirs  who  heard, 

Beside  the  Syrian  sea, 
The  gracious  calling  of  the  Lord, 
Lot  us,  like  them,  without  a  word, 

Rise  up  and  follow  thee. 

3  O  Sabbath  rest  by  Galilee! 

O  calm  of  hills  above, 
Where  Jesus  knelt  to  share  with  thee 
The  silence  of  eternity, 

Interpreted  by  love  ! 

4  Drop  thy  still  dews  of  quietness, 

Till  all  our  strivings  cease ; 
Take  from  our  souls  the  strain  and  stress, 
And  let  our  ordered  lives  confess 

The  beauty  of  thy  peace. 

5  Breathe  through  the  heats  of  our  desire 

Thy  coolness  and  thy  balm ; 
Let  sense  be  dumb,  let  flesh  retire  : 
Speak   through    the    earthquake,    wind,    and 
fire, 
O  still  small  voice  of  calm  ! 

John   G.   Whit  tier. 

Copyright,  Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co. 

From  a  poem  of  seventeen  stanzas  en- 
titled ''The  Brewing  of  Soma."  These  are 
the  twelfth,  thirteenth,  fourteenth,  six- 
teenth, and  seventeenth  verses  with  but 
one  word  of  change.  In  the  second  line 
of  the  hymn  the  author  wrrote: 

Forgive  our  foolish  ways. 
It  was  written  in  1872. 

544:  7s,  6s.     D. 

I  LOVE  to  tell  the  story, 
Of  unseen  things  above, 
Of  Jesus  and  his  glory, 

Of  Jesus  and  his  love. 
I  love  to  tell  the  story, 

Because  I  know  'tis  true  ; 
It  satisfies  my  longings, 
As  nothing  else  can  do. 

Refrain. 
I  love  to  tell  the  story, 

'Twill  be  my  theme  in  glory, 
To  tell  the  old,  old  story 

Of  Jesus  and  his  love. 

2   I  love  to  tell  the  story  ; 

More  wonderful  it  seems 
Than  all  the  golden  fancies 

Of  all  our  golden  dreams. 
I  love  to  tell  the  story, 

It  did  so  much  for  me ; 
And  that  is  just  the  reason 

I  tell  it  now  to  thee. 


3  I  love  to  tell  the  story  ; 

'Tis  pleasant  to  repeat 
What  seems,  each  time  I  tell  it, 

More  wonderfully  sweet. 
I  love  to  tell  the  story ; 

For  some  have  never  heard 
The  message  of  salvation 

From  God's  own  holy  word. 

4  I  love  to  tell  the  story  ; 

For  those  who  know  it  best 
Seem  hungering  and  thirsting 

To  hear  it  like  the  rest. 
And  when,  in  scenes  of  glory, 

I  sing  the  new,  new  song, 
'Twill  be  the  old,  old  story 

That  I  have  loved  so  long. 

Katherine  Hankey. 

This  is  from  a  long  poem  on  the  life  of 
Jesus  that  was  written  in  1866,  It  is  in 
two  parts.  The  first  part  is  a  poem  of 
fifty  stanzas,  and  is  titled  "The  Story 
Wanted."  being  dated  January  29,  1866. 
The  second  part  is  titled  "The  Story  Told." 
and  is  dated  November  18,  1866.  It  is 
said  that  the  author  had  a  serious  spell 
of  sickness  just  before  this  poem  was 
composed,  and  that  she  occupied  the  long 
days  of  convalescence  in  writing  the 
poem.  Certain  verses  were  taken  from 
Part  I.  by  Dr.  W.  H.  Doane  in  1867  to 
make  the  popular  and  familiar  hymn  be- 
ginning "Tell  me  the  old,  old  story,"  for 
which  he  composed  the  familiar  tune  to 
which  those  words  are  commonly  sung. 
From  Part  II.  certain  verses  have  been 
selected  to  make  the  above  hymn,  "I 
Love  to  Tell  the  Story,"  the  tune  to  which 
was  composed  by  W.  G.  Fischer.  This  is 
one  of  the  most  popular  of  all  modern 
hymns,  and  has  been  translated  into  sev- 
eral different  languages.  These  and  oth- 
er hymns  by  the  author  have  been  pub- 
lished from  time  to  time  in  different 
forms,  sometimes  accompanied  by  tunes 
composed  by  herself.  Many  of  her  hymns 
are  found  in  a  litttle  volume  which  she 
published  in  1870,  titled  Heart  to  Heart. 
Very  few  hymns  written  in  the  last  fifty 
years  have  so  taken  hold  of  the  hearts  of 
the  people,  both  the  young  and  the  old,  as 
has  this  simple  little  song. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


287 


545 


8s,  7s. 


JESUS  calls  us,  o'er  the  tumult 
Of  our  life's  wild,  restless  sea ; 
Day  by  day  his  sweet  voice  soundeth, 
Saying,  Christian,  follow  me  ! 

2  Jesus  calls  us  from  the  worship 

Of  the  vain  world's  golden  store  ; 

From  each  idol  that  would  keep  us, 

Saying,  Christian,  love  me  more  ! 

3  In  our  joys  and  in  our  sorrows, 

Days  of  toil  and  hours  of  ease, 
Still  he  calls,  in  cares  and  pleasures, 
Christian,  love  me  more  than  these  ! 

4  Jesus  calls  us  !  by  thy  mercies, 

Saviour,  may  we  hear  thy  call ; 
Give  our  hearts  to  thy  obedience, 
Serve  and  love  thee  best  of  all ! 

Cecil  F.  Alexander . 

This  hymn  is  based  upon  the  calling 
of  Peter  and  Andrew  from  their  work  on 
the  Sea  of  Galilee.  "He  saith  unto  them, 
Follow  me."  (Matt.  iv.  19.)  It  has  not 
been  changed,  but  the  second  stanza  has 
been  left  out: 

2  As  of  old  St.  Andrew  heard  it 
By  the  Galilean  lake, 
Turned  from  home,  and  toil,  and  kindred, 
Leaving  all  for  His  dear  sake. 

It  was  contributed  to  the  Hymns  pub- 
lished by  the  Society  for  the  Propagation 
of  Christian  Knowledge  in  1852. 

546  C.  M. 

JOY  is  a  fruit  that  will  not  grow 
In  nature's  barren  soil ; 
All  we  can  boast,  till  Christ  we  know, 
Is  vanity  and  toil. 

2  But  where  the  Lord  has  planted  grace, 

And  made  his  glories  known, 
There  fruits  of  heavenly  joy  and  peace 
Are  found — and  there  alone. 

3  A  bleeding  Saviour  seen  by  faith, 

A  sense  of  pardoning  love, 
A  hope  that  triumphs  over  death — 
Give  joys  like  those  above. 

4  To  take  a  glimpse  within  the  veil, 

To  know  that  God  is  mine — 
Are  springs  of  joy  that  never  fail, 
Unspeakable,  divine  ! 

5  These  are  the  joys  which  satisfy, 

And  sanctify  the  mind; 


Which  make  the  spirit  mount  on  high, 
And  leave  the  world  behind. 

John  Newton. 

This  beautiful  hymn  is  contained  in 
no  other  modern  Church  collection.  It  is 
a  Christian  lyric  of  very  high  order.  In 
the  Olney  Hymns,  1779,  it  bears  the  title, 
"The  Joy  of  the  Lord  Is  Your  Strength,'' 
and  is  based  on  Nehemiah  viii.  10:  "Nei- 
ther be  ye  sorry;  for  the  joy  of  the  Lord 
is  your  strength."  We  very  much  doubt 
whether  in  the  entire  range  of  hymnolo- 
gy  can  be  found  a  finer  hymn  on  Chris- 
tian joy  than  this.  Sin  has  its  pleasures, 
but  how  different  are  they  from  the  joy 
here  depicted! 


547 


7s. 


CHILDREN  of  the  heavenly  King, 
As  we  journey  let  us  sing; 
Sing  our  Saviour's  worthy  praise, 
Glorious  in  his  works  and  ways. 

2  We  are  traveling  home  to  God, 
In  the  way  our  fathers  trod ; 
They  are  happy  now,  and  we 
Soon  their  happiness  shall  see. 

3  O  ye  banished  seed,  be  glad  ; 
Christ  our  Advocate  is  made : 
Us  to  save  our  flesh  assumes, 
Brother  to  our  souls  becomes. 

4  Fear  not,  brethren,  joyful  stand 
On  the  borders  of  our  land ; 
Jesus  Christ,  our  Father's  Son, 
Bids  us  undismayed  go  on. 

5  Lord,  obediently  we'll  go, 
Gladly  leaving  all  below : 
Only  thou  our  Leader  be, 
And  we  still  will  follow  thee. 

John  Cennick. 

Published  without  title  in  Sacred 
Hymns  for  the  Children  of  God,  in  the 
Days  of  Their  Pilgrimage,  by  J.  C,  Lon- 
don, 1742.  The  original  has  twelve  stan- 
zas. These  are  verses  one,  two,  four,  sev- 
en, and  eight.  Slight  changes  have  been 
made  in  a  few  lines.  The  author  wrote 
the  first  couplet: 

Children  of  the  heavenly  King, 
As  ye  journey  sweetly  sing. 

The  Dictionary  of  Hymnology  says  that 
this  hymn  is  "found  in  a  large  proportion 


288 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


of  the  hymnals  published  in  the  English 

language    for    more    than    one    hundred 

years." 

548  9s,  10s. 

BLESSED  assurance,  Jesus  is  mine! 
O  what  a  foretaste  of  glory  divine! 
Heir  of  salvation,  purchase  of  God, 

Born  of  his  Spirit,  washed  in  his  blood. 

Refrain. 
This  is  my  story,  this  is  my  song, 
Praising  my  Saviour  all  the  day  long! 

2  Perfect  submission,  perfect  delight, 
Visions  of  rapture  now  burst  on  my  sight, 
Angels  descending,  bring  from  above, 
Echoes  of  mercy,  whispers  of  love. 

3  Perfect  submission,  all  is  at  rest, 

I  in  my  Saviour  am  happy  and  blest, 
AYatching  and  waiting,  looking  above, 
Filled  with  his  goodness,  lost  in  his  love. 
Fanny  J.  Crosby. 

A  beautiful  "story  in  song."  Submis- 
sion like  this  turns  suffering  into  service 
and  into  sainthood.  Some  regard  this  as 
Fanny  Crosby's  finest  hymn.  The  well- 
known  fact  that  she  has  been  blind  all 
her  life  adds  pathos  to  the  power  which 
her  lyrics  possess  for  the  multitudes  who 
love  to  sing  them  the  world  over. 

In  the  author's  Memories  of  Eighty 
Years,  published  in  1906,  she  makes  the 
following  allusion  to  this  hymn: 

Often  I  take  in  my  mind  some  tune  already 
well  known  as  a  model  or,  perhaps,  more  ac- 
curately speaking,  as  a  guide,  and  work  to  it. 
This,  however,  does  not  imply  that  the  tune 
will  ultimately  be  chosen  as  the  companion 
of  the  words;  for  it  has  probably  already  its 
own  true  and  lawful  mate,  with  which  it  is  to 
be  happy  and  useful.  Sometimes  a  tune  is 
furnished  me  for  which  to  write  the  words. 
The  hymn  titled  "Blessed  Assurance"  was 
made  in  this  manner.  My  dear  friend,  Mrs. 
Joseph  F.  Knapp,  so  well  known  as  a  writer 
and  singer  of  most  excellent  music  and  as  an 
aid  and  inspiration  to  all  who  knew  her,  had 
composed  the  tune,  and  it  seemed  to  me  one 
of  the  sweetest  I  had  heard  for  a  long  time. 
She  asked  me  to  write  a  hymn  for  it,  and  I 
felt  while  bringing  the  words  and  tones  to- 
gether that  the  air  and  the  hymn  were  intend- 
ed for  each  other.  In  the  many  hundred 
times  that  I  have  heard  it  sung  this  opinion 
has  been  more  and  more  confirmed. 


This  hymn  reveals  as  no  other  hymn 
perhaps  does  the  secret  of  the  author's 
serene  trust  and  cheerful  faith.  Some 
one,  speaking  to  Frances  Ridley  Haver- 
gal  once  of  Fanny  Crosby's  blindness, 
added:  "But  her  heart  can  see."  This 
called  forth  from  the  gifted  poetess  and 
hymn-writer  of  England  a  beautiful  trib- 
ute in  verse  to  her  blind  sister  across  the 
sea,  from  which  we  quote  (in  a  somewhat 
condensed  and  slightly  altered  form)  the 
following  lines: 

How  can  she  sing  in  the  dark  like  this? 
What  is  her  fountain  of  light  and  bliss? 
With  never  the  light  of  a  loving  face, 
Must  not  the  world  be  a  desolate  place? 

O,  her  heart  can  see,  her  heart  can  see! 
And  its  sight  is  strong  and  swift  and  fr<  e. 
Never  the  ken  of  mortal  eye 
Could  pierce  so  deep  and  far  and  high 

As  the  eagle  vision  of  hearts  that  dwell 
In  that  lofty,  sunlit  citadel. 

For  the  King  himself,  in  his  tender  grace, 
Hath  shown  her  the  brightness  of  his  face; 
She  can  read  his  law  as  a  shining  chart, 
For  his  finger  hath  written  it  on  her  heart ; 
And  she  reads  his  love,  for  on  all  her  way 
His  hand  is  writing  it  every  day. 
O,  this  is  why  she  sings  so  free  : 
Her  heart  can  see,  her  heart  can  see ! 

"Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart:  for  they 
shall  see  God."  Milton  said:  "My  vision 
Thou  hast  dimmed  that  I  might  see  thy- 
self, thyself  alone."  God  seems  to  have 
more  than  compensated  Fanny  Crosby 
for  the  loss  of  her  eyesight  by  giving 
her  heart-sight  and  by  revealing  to  her 
visions  of  spiritual  light  and  moral  beau- 
ty that  are  rarely  ever  given  to  mortals 
whose  eyes  are  occupied  with  beholding 
the  sights  of  the  material  world. 

5±9  L    M 

JESUS,  the  calm  that  fills  my  breast, 
No  other  heart  than  thine  can  give; 
This  peace  unstirred,  this  joy  of  rest, 
None  but  thy  loved  ones  can  re  ceive. 

2   My  weary  soul  has  found  a  charm 
That  turns  to  blessedness  my  woe; 
Within  the  shelter  of  thine  arm, 
I  rest  secure  from  storm  and  foe. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


289 


3  In  desert  wastes  I  feel  no  dread, 

Fearless  I  walk  the  trackless  sea ; 
I  care  not  where  my  way  is  led, 
Since  all  my  life  is  life  with  thee. 

4  O    Christ,     through    changeless    years    my 

Guide, 
My  Comforter  in  sorrow's  night, 
My  Friend,  when  friendless — still  abide, 
My  Lord,  my  Counselor,  my  Light. 

5  My  time,  my  powers,  I  give  to  thee  ; 

My  inmost  soul  'tis  thine  to  move ; 
I  wait  for  thy  eternity, 

I  wait,  in  peace,  in  praise,  in  love. 

F.  Mason  North. 

Author's  title:  "A  Hymn  of  Trust." 
Written  in  1884,  it  was  first  printed  in 
the  Christian  Advocate  February  19,  1885. 
In  1893  it  appeared  in  The  Plymouth 
Hymnal,  and  from  that  it  has  been  cop- 
ied into  several  others.  The  restfulness 
and  confidence  which  characterize  this 
hymn  are  admirable. 


550 


C.  M. 


w 


E  praise  thee,  Lord,  for  hours  of  bliss, 
For  days  of  quiet  rest ; 
But,  O  how  seldom  do  we  feel 
That  pain  and  tears  are  best ! 


2  We  praise  thee  for  the  shining  sun, 

For  kind  and  gladsome  ways  : 
When  shall  we  learn,  O  Lord,  to  sing 
Through  weary  nights  and  days  ! 

3  Teach  thou  our  weak  and  wandering  hearts 

Aright  to  read  thy  way ; 
That  thou  with  loving  hand  dost  trace 
Our  path  from  day  to  day. 

4  Then  sorrow's  face  shall  be  unveiled 

And  we  at  last  shall  see 
Her  eyes  are  eyes  of  tenderness, 
Her  speech  but  echoes  thee  ! 

5  Then  every  thorny  crown  of  care 

Worn  well  in  patience  now, 
Shall  prove  a  glorious  diadem 
Upon  the  faithful  brow. 

John  P.  Hopps. 

This  hymn  on  "The  Blessings  of  Sor- 
roio"  appeared  in  Baynes's  English  Lyr- 
ics in  1865  and  in  various  collections  of 
hymns  published  by  the  author  after  that 
date.  The  author  wrote  "oft"  instead  of 
"Lord"  in  the  first  line  of  the  hymn. 
19 


551  8s,  7s.     D. 

WHAT  a  Friend  we  have  in  Jesus, 
All  our  sins  and  griefs  to  bear  ! 
What  a  privilege  to  carry 

Everything  to  God  in  prayer  ! 
O  what  peace  we  often  forfeit, 

O  what  needless  pain  we  bear, 
All  because  we  do  not  carry 
Everything  to  God  in  prayer  ! 

2  Have  we  trials  and  temptations? 

Is  there  trouble  anywhere? 
We  should  never  be  discouraged, 

Take  it  to  the  Lord  in  prayer. 
Can  we  find  a  friend  so  faithful 

Who  will  all  our  sorrows  share? 
Jesus  knows  bur  every  weakness, 

Take  it  to  the  Lord  in  prayer. 

3  Are  we  weak  and  heavy  laden, 

Cumbered  with  a  load  of  care? 
Precious  Saviour,  still  our  refuge — 

Take  it  to  the  Lord  in  prayer. 
Do  thy  friends  despise,  forsake  thee? 

Take  it  to  the  Lord  in  prayer ; 
In  his  arms  he'll  take  and  shield  thee, 

Thou  wilt  find  a  solace  there. 

Joseph  Scriven. 

Some  obscurity  rests  upon  the  history 
of  this  hymn.  Soon  after  the  death  of 
Joseph  Scriven  in  Canada  in  1886  it  was 
reported  that  he  was  the  author  of  this 
hymn,  which  at  that '  time  was  marked 
"Unknown." 

In  answer  to  inquiries  several  letters 
were  received  from  the  friends  of  Joseph 
Scriven. 

One  man,  James  Sackville,  under  date 
of  January  8,  1887,  wrote:  "The  hymn, 
'What  a  Friend  We  have  in  Jesus,'  was 
never  published  by  the  author  in  any 
book  or  paper.  He  sent  one  copy  to  his 
own  mother  and  handed  another  copy  to 
my  mother  about  the  year  1855;  and  un- 
til very  recently  his  most  intimate  friends 
did  not  know  that  he  was  the  author 
of  it." 

It  is  probable  that  the  copy  Scriven 
sent  to  his  mother  in  Ireland  got  into 
some  paper,  drifted  about  for  a  time, 
then  crossed  the  ocean  to  America,  was 
set  to  music  and  published  in  Gospel 
Hymns  No.  1.  1875,  where  it  was  attrib- 
uted to  Dr.  Bonar,  of  Scotland.    He  denied 


290 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


the  authorship,  and  it  was  marked  "Un- 
known." 

To  write  such  a  useful  lyric  as  this,  so 
scriptural,  spiritual,  and  so  helpful  to 
pious  hearts,  is  a  privilege  an  angel 
might  covet. 


552 


o 


C.  M. 

UR  God  is  love  ;  and  all  his  saints 

His  image  bear  below  ; 
The  heart  with  love  to  God  inspired, 

With  love  to  man  will  glow. 


2  Teach  us  to  love  each  other,  Lord, 

As  we  are  loved  by  thee ; 
None  who  are  truly  born  of  God 
Can  live  in  enmity. 

3  Heirs  of  the  same  immortal  bliss, 

Our  hopes  and  fears  the  same, 
With  bonds  of  love  our  hearts  unite, 
With  mutual  love  inflame. 

4  So  may  the  unbelieving  world 

See  how  true  Christians  love ; 

And  glorify  our  Saviour's  grace, 

And  seek  that  grace  to  prove. 

Thomas  Cotterill. 

This  hymn  is  attributed  to  Thomas 
Cotterill  only  because  its  first  known  ap- 
pearance in  print  was  in  his  Selection  of 
Psalms  and  Hymns,  1819,  where  it  bears 
the  title:  "For  Christian  Love."  It  is  not 
known  that  he  claimed  it  as  his  own,  and 
Dr.  Julian  does  not  think  he  wrote  it; 
but  we  can  say  with  confidence  that  we 
owe  the  hymn  to  him.  He  was  much  giv- 
en to  altering  the  hymns  of  others  in  ed- 
iting them  for  use  in  his  owm  collections 
of  hymns,  and  his  own  hymns  have  shared 
the  same  fate  in  the  hands  of  others. 
Whether  this  hymn  as  it  appears  in  his 
Selection  is  to  be  referred  to  him  as  au- 
thor or  as  editor,  it  has  been  considerably 
changed.    Thus  verse  two  originally  read: 

O  may  we  love  each  other,  Lord, 

As  we  are  loved  by  thee  ; 
For  none  are  truly  born  of  God 

Who  live  in  enmity. 

Verse  three,  lines  three  and  four,  read: 

The  cords  of  love  our  hearts  should  bind, 
The  law  of  love  inflame. 


And  verse  four: 

So  shall  the  vain  contentious  world 
Our  peaceful  lives  approve, 

And  wondering  say,  as  they  of  old, 
See  how  these  Christians  love. 

No  one  word  defines  the  Christian  reli- 
gion so  well  as  love.  The  religion  of 
love — the  love  of  God  and  love  to  God,  as 
well  as  love  to  man — is  very  beautifully 
sung  in  this  hymn.  It  suggests  Alice 
Cary's  beautiful  lines: 

I  hold  that  Christian  grace  abounds 
Where  charity  is  seen  ;  that  when 

We  climb  to  heaven,  'tis  on  the  rounds 
Of  love  to  men. 

Also  the  lines  of  Horace  Smith: 

There  is  !  there  is  !  one  primitive  and  sure 

Religion  pure, 
Unchanged    in    spirit,    though    its    forms    and 
codes 

Wear  myriad  modes, 
Contains  all  creeds  within  its  mighty  span  : 
The  love  of  God  displayed  in  love  of  man. 

This  is  the  Christian's  faith  when  rightly  read  ; 

Oh  !  may  it  spread, 
Till  earth,  redeemed  from  every  hateful  leav- 
en, 

Makes  peace  with  Heaven  : 
Below  one  blessed  brotherhood  of  love, 
One  Father,  worshiped  with  one  voice,  above  ! 

553  c.  m. 

ALL  praise  to  our  redeeming  Lord, 
Who  joins  us  by  his  grace, 
And  bids  us,  each  to  each  restored, 
Together  seek  his  face. 

2  He  bids  us  build  each  other  up ; 

And,  gathered  into  one, 
To  our  high  calling's  glorious  hope, 
We  hand  in  hand  go  on. 

3  The  gift  which  he  on  one  bestows, 

We  all  delight  to  prove  ; 
The  grace  through  every  vessel  flows, 
In  purest  streams  of  love. 

4  We  all  partake  the  joy  of  one ; 

The  common  peace  we  feel ; 
A  peace  to  worldly  minds  unknown, 
A  joy  unspeakable. 

5  And  if  our  fellowship  below 

In  Jesus  be  so  sweet, 
What  height  of  rapture  shall  we  know 
When  round  his  throne  we  meet ! 

Charles  Wesley. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


291 


Title:  "At  Meeting  of  Friends."' 
Four  lines  between  the  third  and  fourth 
stanzas  have  been  left  out: 

Ev'n  now  we  speak,  and  think  the  same, 

And  cordially  agree, 
Concentered  all  thro'  Jesus'  name 

In  perfect  harmony. 

Wesley  wrote  "sensual  minds"  in  verse 
four,  line  three. 

From  Hymns  for  Those  That  Seek  and 
Those  That  Have  Redemption  in  the 
Blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  London,  1747. 

A  recent  critic  says:  "It  is  one  of  Wes- 
ley's finest  hymns,  written  in  his  happiest 
vein,  and  is  justly  a  great  favorite,  espe- 
cially at  religious  reunions  and  Confer- 
ence gatherings." 


554, 


C.  M. 


H 


OW  sweet,  how  heavenly  is  the  sight, 
When  those  who  love  the  Lord 

In  one  another's  peace  delight, 
And  so  fulfill  his  word  ! 


2  When  each  can  feel  his  brother's  sigh, 

And  with  him  bear  a  part ! 
"When  sorrow  flows  from  eye  to  eye, 
And  joy  from  heart  to  heart ! 

3  When,  free  from  envy,  scorn,  and  pride, 

Our  wishes  all  above, 
Each  can  his  brother's  failings  hide, 
And  show  a  brother's  love  ! 

4  Let  love,  in  one  delightful  stream, 

Through  every  bosom  flow, 
And  union  sweet,  and  dear  esteem, 
In  every  action  glow. 

5  Love  is  the  golden  chain  that  binds 

The  happy  souls  above  ; 
And  he's  an  heir  of  heaven  who  finds 
His  bosom  glow  with  love. 

Joseph  Swain. 

"The  Grace  of  Christian  Love"  is  the 
title  of  this  hymn  in  the  author's  Wal- 
worth Hymns,  1792.  The  author  wrote  in 
verse  one,  line  two,  "that"  instead  of 
"who;"  in  verse  four,  line  one,  "When" 
instead  of  "Let;"  line  two,  "flows"  instead 
of  "flow;"  line  three,  "When"  instead  of 
"And;"  and  in  line  four,  "glows"  instead 
of  "glow." 


This  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  of  all 
our  hymns  that  sing  of  Christian  love. 
It  suggests  the  lines  of  Alice  Cary: 

He  who  loves  best  his  fellow-man 
Is  loving  God  the  holiest  way  he  can. 

A  hymn  that  sets  forth  so  truly  St. 
John's  gospel  of  love  suggests  the  follow- 
ing incident  concerning  his  old  age: 

In  an  old  ecclesiastical  tradition  it  is  re- 
lated of  the  apostle  John,  who  was  then  the 
very  last  of  the  chosen  followers  of  Jesus, 
that  in  his  closing  years  of  feebleness,  when 
too  infirm  for  walking,  he  was  wont  to  be 
borne  into  the  Christian  assemblies  for  the 
mere  purpose  of  repeating  a  brief  sentence : 
"Little  children,  love  one  another." 


555 


C.  M. 


TRY  us,  O  God,  and  search  the  ground 
Of  every  sinful  heart ; 
Whate'er  of  sin  in  us  is  found, 
O  bid  it  all  depart ! 

2  When  to  the  right  or  left  we  stray, 

Leave  us  not  comfortless ; 
But  guide  our  feet  into  the  way 
Of  everlasting  peace. 

3  Help  us  to  help  each  other,  Lord, 

Each  other's  cross  to  bear ; 

Let  each  his  friendly  aid  afford, 

And  feel  his  brother's  care. 

4  Help  us  to  build  each  other  up, 

Our  little  stock  improve ; 
Increase  our  faith,  confirm  our  hope, 
And  perfect  us  in  love. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Title:  "A  Prayer  for  Persons  Joined  in 
Fellowship."  A  hymn  of  four  parts. 
These  are  the  first  four  stanzas  of  Part 
I.,  unchanged.    See  Hymn  No.  557. 

This  is  a  genuine  hymn,  full  of  the  spir- 
it of  prayer  and  brotherly  love. 

From  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1742. 

556  S.  M. 

BLEST  be  the  tie  that  binds 
Our  hearts  in  Christian  love  ; 
The  fellowship  of  kindred  minds 
Is  like  to  that  above. 

2   Before  our  Father's  throne, 

We  pour  our  ardent  prayers  ; 
Our  fears,  our  hopes,  our  aims  are  one. 
Our  comforts  and  our  cares. 


292 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


3  We  share  our  mutual  woes, 

Our  mutual  burdens  bear; 
Ami  often  for  each  other  Hows 

The  sympathizing  tear. 

4  When  we  asunder  part, 

It  gives  us  inward  pain  ; 
But  we  shall  still  he  joined  in  heart, 
And  hope  to  meet  again. 

3  This  glorious  hope  revives 
Our  courage  by  the  way; 
TV hile  each  in  expectation  lives 
And  longs  to  see  the  day. 

6   From  sorrow,  toil,  and  pain, 
And  sin  we  shall  be  free ; 
And  perfect  love  and  friendship  reign 
Through  all  eternity. 

John  Fenced  t. 

"Brotherly  Love"  is  the  title  of  this  in 
the  author's  Hymns  Adapted  to  the  Cir- 
cumstances of  Public  Worship  and  Pri- 
vate Devotion,- 1782.  After  spending  a  few 
years  as  pastor  of  a  humble  Baptist 
Church  at  Wainsgate,  in  Yorkshire,  Dr. 
Fawcett  in  1772  accepted  a  call  to  Lon- 
don. His  farewell  sermon  had  been 
preached,  his  goods  and  books  were 
packed  and  in  wagons,  and  the  eve  of  his 
departure  had  come.  But  when  face  to 
face  with  trie  trial  of  leaving  the  endeared 
people  who  clung  about  him  and  implored 
him  to  remain  with  them,  he  could  not 
withstand  the  urgency  of  their  "brotherly 
love,"  and  amid  tears  of  commingled  grief 
and  love  he  ordered  the  wagons  unloaded, 
the  furniture  replaced,  and  dispatched  a 
letter  to  London  recalling  his  acceptance. 
The  tender  ties  that  bound  him  to  his  lov- 
ing people  were  severed  only  by  death.  It 
was  the  above  touching  incident  that 
called  forth  this  beautiful  and  universally 
popular  hymn  from  the  author.  His  sal- 
ary at  Wainsgate  was  less  than  two  hun- 
dred dollars  (forty  pounds),  which  wras 
indeed  quite  small  enough  to  put  his 
fidelity  and  love  to  his  people  to  the  test. 
Other  invitations  came  to  him  from  time 
to  time  to  accept  the  pastoracy  of  Church- 
es paying  much  larger  salaries,  but  he  de- 
clined them  all. 


This  iiymn  is  sung  the  world  over,  and 
is  one  of  the  most  universally  popular 
lyrics  of  Christian  love  ever  written.  It 
not  only  gives  beautiful  poetic  expression 
to  the  growing  spirit  of  Christian  frater- 
nity that  now  everywhere  prevails,  but 
the  singing  of  it  at  all  the  great  gather- 
ings of  Christian  workers  both  in  the 
home  and  foreign  fields  has  done  much  to 
bring  about  this  very  fraternity  and 
Christian  fellowship. 

How  beautiful  and  well  worthy  of  be- 
ing quoted  here  are  the  following  lines  by 
Frederic  L.  Knowles: 

When  I  have  won  to  the  Golden  Door, 
Who  will  open  to  me? 

"They  who  have  had  on  this  little  earth 
Alms  or  a  smile  from  thee." 

When  I  have  won  to  the  Golden  Door, 
What  will  the  password  be? 

"Love  is  the  password,  love  is  the  toll, 
Love  is  the  golden  key." 


OO  4 


C.  M. 

JESUS,  united  by  thy  grace, 
And  each  to  each  endeared, 
With  confidence  we  seek  thy  face, 
And  know  our  prayer  is  heard. 

2  Still  let  us  own  our  common  Lord, 

And  bear  thine  easy  yoke  ; 
A  band  of  love,  a  threefold  cord, 
Which  never  can  be  broke. 

3  Make  us  into  one  spirit  drink ; 

Baptize  into  thy  name ; 
And  let  us  always  kindly  think, 
And  sweetly  speak,  the  same. 

4  Touched  by  the  loadstone  of  thy  love, 

Let  all  our  hearts  agree, 
And  ever  toward  each  other  move, 
And  ever  move  toward  thee. 

5  Yet  when  the  fullest  joy  is  given, 

The  same  delight  we  prove  ; 
In  earth,  in  paradise,  in  heaven, 
Our  all  in  all  is  love. 

Charles  Wesley. 


Title:  "A  Prayer  for  Persons  Joined  in 
Fellowship."  It  is  from  the  same  long 
poem  as  Hymn  No.  555.  These  are  the 
first  four  and  the  last  stanzas  of  Part  IV. 
A  worshipful  hymn,  well  adapted  to  con- 
gregational singing. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


293 


558  C  M. 

LIFT  up  your  hearts  to  things  above, 
Ye  followers  of  the  Lamb, 
And  join  with  us  to  praise  his  love, 
And  glorify  his  name. 

2  To  Jesus'  name  give  thanks  and  sing, 

Whose  mercies  never  end  : 
Rejoice  !  rejoice,  the  Lord  is  King ; 
The  King  is  now  our  friend  ! 

3  We  for  his  sake  count  all  things  loss ; 

On  earthly  good  look  down ; 
And  joyfully  sustain  the  cross, 
Till  we  receive  the  crown. 

4  O  let  us  stir  each  other  up, 

Our  faith  by  works  to  approve, 
By  holy,  purifying  hope, 

And  the  sweet  task  of  love. 

Charles  Wesley. 

"At  Parting  of  Christian  Friends"  is' 
the  title  of  this  in  the  author's  Hymns 
and  Sacred  Poems,  1749.  These  are 
verses  one,  two,  four,  and  five  from  a 
hymn  of  twelve  single  stanzas. 


559 


6,  6,  6,  6,  8,  8. 


0 


NE  sole  baptismal  sign, 

One  Lord  below,  above, 
One  faith,  one  hope  divine, 

One  only  watchword,  love ; 
From  different  temples  though  it  rise, 
One  song  ascendeth  to  the  skies. 


2  Our  Sacrifice  is  one  ; 

Our  Priest  before  the  throne, 
The  slain,  the  risen  Son, 

Redeemer,  Lord  alone  ; 
Thou  who  didst  raise  him  from  the  dead, 
Unite  thy  people  in  their  Head. 

George  Robinson. 

Title:  "Christian  Felloioship"  It  was 
written  in  1842  and  first  published  in 
Original  Hymns  Adapted  to  General  Wor- 
ship and  Special  Occasions,  by  various 
authors.  Edited  by  Rev.  J.  Leifchild, 
D.D.  London,  1843.  The  original  con- 
tained five  stanzas;  these  are  the  first  two. 
In  verse  one,  line  three,  the  author  wrote, 
"Zion,  one  faith  is  thine;"  and  in  verse 
two,  lines  five  and  six: 

And  sighs  from  contrite  hearts  that  spring 
Our  chief,  our  choicest  offering. 


These  last  lines  were  altered  by  Prof. 
F.  M.  Bird,  of  Lehigh  University,  in  1865. 

560  S.  M. 

AND  are  we  yet  alive, 
And  see  each  other's  face? 
Glory  and  praise  to  Jesus  give, 
For  his  redeeming  grace. 

2  Preserved  by  power  divine 

To  full  salvation  here, 
Again  in  Jesus'  praise  we  join, 
And  in  his  sight  appear. 

3  What  troubles  have  we  seen, 

What  conflicts  have  we  passed, 
Fightings  without,  and  fears  within, 
Since  we  assembled  last ! 

4  But  out  of  all  the  Lord 

Hath  brought  us  by  his  love ; 
And  still  he  doth  his  help  afford, 
And  hides  our  life  above. 

5  Then  let  us  make  our  boast 

Of  his  redeeming  power, 
Which  saves  us  to  the  uttermost, 
Till  we  can  sin  no  more. 

6  Let  us  take  up  the  cross, 

Till  we  the  crown  obtain  ; 
And  gladly  reckon  all  things  loss, 
So  we  may  Jesus  gain. 

Charles  Wesley. 

This  is  one  of  the  author's  "Hymns  for 
Christian  Friends."  It  is  preeminently 
the  Conference  hymn  of  Methodism.  It 
is  sung  at  the  opening  of  Methodist  Con- 
ferences the  world  over,  and  has  been 
so  used  for  a  hundred  years.  All  branch- 
es of  Methodism  alike  use  it  for  this  pur- 
pose. To  multitudes  of  itinerant  Metho- 
dist preachers  its  familiar  words  awaken 
tender  memories,  being  associated  with 
the  Annual  Conference  reunion  of  friends 
and  comrades  whose  fellowship  in  the 
service  and  sacrifices  of  the  Christian 
ministry  is  one  of  the  most  prized  and 
precious  things  in  life. 

It  is  found  in  the  1749  edition  of 
Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems.  In  verse  one, 
line  three,  the  author  wrote  "thanks"  in- 
stead of  "praise,"  and  in  line  four  of  the 
same  verse,  "almighty"  instead  of  "re- 
deeming."    In   verse  three,   line  two,   he 


294 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


wrote,  "What  mighty  conflicts  passed," 
and  in  line  one,  fourth  verse,  "yet"  for 
"but."    The  last  stanza  is  omitted: 

Jesus,  to  thee  we  bow, 

And  for  thy  coming  wait, 
Give  us  for  good  some  token  now 

In  our  imperfect  state  ; 
Apply  the  hallowing  word, 

Tell  each  who  looks  for  thee, 
Thou  shalt  be  perfect  as  thy  Lord, 

Thou  shalt  be  all  like  me. 

561  L.  M. 

JESUS,  from  whom  all  blessings  flow, 
Great  Builder  of  thy  church  below, 
If  now  thy  Spirit  move  my  breast, 
Hear,  and  fulfill  thine  own  request. 

2  The  few  that  truly  call  thee  Lord, 
And  wait  thy  sanctifying  word, 
And  thee  their  utmost  Saviour  own, 
Unite  and  perfect  them  in  one. 

3  O  let  them  all  thy  mind  express, 
Stand  forth  thy  chosen  witnesses, 
Thy  power  unto  salvation  show, 
And  perfect  holiness  below  ! 

4  In  them  let  all  mankind  behold 
How  Christians  lived  in  days  of  old  ; 
Mighty  their  envious  foes  to  move, 
A  proverb  of  reproach — and  love. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Author's  title:  "Primitive  Christianity." 
The  original  contains  thirty  stanzas,  di- 
vided into  two  parts.  These  are  verses 
one,  two,  six,  and  eight  of  Part  II.,  unal- 
tered. The  hymn  was  first  published  by 
John  Wesley  in  1743  at  the  end  of  An 
Earnest  Appeal  to  Men  of  Reason  and  Re- 
ligion. It  was  a  great  favorite  with  Wes- 
ley, and  with  Fletcher  of  Madeley  as  well. 
Two  of  the  omitted  stanzas  show  the 
"manner  of  spirit"  of  these  men: 

12   O  might  my  lot  be  cast  with  these; 
The  least  of  Jesus'  witnesses  ; 
O  that  my  Lord  would  count  me  meet 
To  wash  His  dear  disciples'  feet. 

14  After  my  lowly  Lord  to  go, 

And  wait  upon  Thy  saints  below  ; 
Enjoy  the  grace  to  angels  given 
And  serve  the  royal  heirs  of  heaven. 

From  Charles  Wesley's  Hymns  and  Sa- 
cred Poems.  1749. 


562  7b. 

GOD  of  love,  that  nearest  prayer, 
Kindly   for  thy  people  care, 
Who  on  thee  alone  depend; 
Love  us,  save  us  to  the  end. 

2  Save  us  in  the  prosperous  hour, 
From  the  flattering  tempter's  power; 
Prom  his  unsuspected  wiles, 

From  the  world's  pernicious  smiles. 

3  Never  let  the  world  break  in, 
Fix  a  mighty  gulf  between  ; 
Keep  us  humble  and  unknown, 
Prized  and  loved  by  God  alone. 

4  Let  us  still  to  thee  look  up, 

Thee,  thy  Israel's  strength  and  hope  ; 
Nothing  know  or  seek  beside 
Jesus,  and  him  crucified. 

5  Far  above  created  things 

Look  we  down  on  earthly  kings  ; 
Taste  our  glorious  liberty, 
Find  our  happy  all  in  thee. 

Charles  Wesley. 

This  is  taken  from  a  hymn  of  six  stan- 
zas of  eight  lines  each,  found  in  the  au- 
thor's Hymns  for  Those  that  Seek  and 
Those  That  Have  Redemption  in  the 
Blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  1747,  where  it  be- 
gins: "God  of  love  that  hear'st  the 
prayer."  We  have  here  the  first  and  fifth 
of  the  six  double  stanzas  of  the  original 
and  also  the  last  half  of  the  last  stanza. 
In  verse  one,  line  four,  the  author  wrote 
"Save  us,  save  us"  instead  of  "Love  us, 
save  us." 

Among  the  most  beautiful  words  on 
love  and  prayer  anywhere  to  be  found  in 
our  poetic  literature  are  the  following 
familiar  lines  by  Samuel  Taylor  Cole- 
ridge : 

He  prayeth  well  wrho  loveth  well 
Both  man  and  bird  and  beast ; 

He  prayeth  best  who  loveth  best 
All  things  both  great  and  small ; 

For  the  dear  God  who  loveth  us, 
He  made  and  loveth  all. 

563  c.  M. 

GIVER  of  concord,  Prince  of  Peace, 
Meek,  lamblike  Son  of  God, 
Bid  our  unruly  passions  cease, 
By  thine  atoning  blood. 


HYMNS  ON  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


295 


2  Us  into  closest  union  draw, 

And  in  our  inward  parts 
Let  kindness  sweetly  write  her  law, 
And  love  command  our  hearts. 

3  Saviour,  look  down  with  pitying  eyes, 

Our  jarring  wills  control ; 
Let  cordial,  kind  affections  rise, 
And  harmonize  the  soul. 

4  O  let  us  find  the  ancient  way, 

Our  wondering  foes  to  move, 
And  force  the  heathen  world  to  say, 
"See  how  these  Christians  love  !" 

Charles  Wesley. 

Part  of  a  hymn  of  nine  stanzas  enti- 
tled "Little  Children,  Love  One  Another.''' 
These  are  verses  one,  four,  seven,  and 
nine.  Instead  of  line  four  in  verse  one 
above  Wesley  wrote:  "0  quench  them  with 
thy  blood." 

From  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1740. 

564  9-  8,  8,  9. 

GOD  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again  ! 
By  his  counsels  guide,  uphold  you, 
With  his  sheep  securely  fold  you  ; 
God  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again  ! 

Refrain. 
Till  we  meet,  till  we  meet, 
Till  we  meet  at  Jesus'  feet ! 
Till  we  meet,  till  we  meet, 
God  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again  ! 

2  God  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again  ! 

'Neath  his  wings  securely  hide  you. 
Daily  manna  still  provide  you  ; 
God  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again  ! 

3  God  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again  ! 

When  life's  perils  thick  confound  you, 
Put  his  arms  unfailing  round  you  ; 
God  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again  ! 

4  God  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again  ! 

Keep  love's  banner  floating  o'er  you, 
Smite    death's    threatening    wave    before 
you  ; 
God  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again  ! 

Jeremiah  E.  Rankin. 

We  have  from  the  author  himself  an 
account  of  the  origin  of  this  hymn  and  of 
the  tune  to  which  it  is  universally  sung. 
He  was  pastor  of  a  Congregational 
Church  in  Washington  City  at  the  time  he 
composed  this  hymn,  becoming  later  Pres- 
ident of  Howard  University,  which  is  lo- 
cated in  the  same  city.    He  says: 


Written  in  1882  as  a  Christian  good-by,  it 
was  called  forth  by  no  person  or  occasion, 
but  was  deliberately  composed  as  a  Christian 
hymn  on  the  basis  of  the  etymology  of  "good- 
by,"  which  is  "God  be  with  you."  The  first 
stanza  was  written  and  sent  to  two  compos- 
ers— one  of  unusual  note,  the  other  wholly 
unknown  and  not  thoroughly  educated  in  mu- 
sic. I  selected  the  composition  of  the  latter, 
submitted  it  to  J.  W.  Bishoff  (the  musical  di- 
rector of  a  little  book  we  were  preparing), 
who  approved  of  it  but  made  some  criticisms 
which  were  adopted.  It  was  sung  for  the 
first  time  one  evening  in  the  First  Congrega- 
tional Church  in  Washington,  of  which  I  was 
then  the  pastor  and  Mr.  Bishoff  the  organist. 
I  attributed  its  popularity  in  no  little  part  to 
the  music  to  which  it  was  set.  It  was  a  wed- 
ding of  words  and  music,  at  which  it  was  my 
function  to  preside ;  but  Mr.  Tomer  should 
have  his  full  share  of  the  family  honor. 

Mr.  W.  G.  Tomer,  the  composer  of  the 
tune,  was  teaching  school  in  Washington 
City  at  the  time  he  wrote  the  well-known 
and  familiar  tune  to  which  this  hymn  is 
always  sung  and  to  which  it  is  indebted 
for  its  popularity  quite  as  much  as  to  the 
literary  and  devotional  qualities  of  the 
hymn  itself.  Of  all  good-by  hymns  that 
are  used  in  public  worship,  this  is  the 
most  popular  written  in  recent  times. 


565 


6,  6,  6,  6,  8,  8. 


LET  earth  and  heaven  agree, 
Angels  and  men  be  joined, 
To  celebrate  with  me 

The  Saviour  of  mankind  ; 
To  adore  the  all-atoning  Lamb, 
And  bless  the  sound  of  Jesus'  name. 

2  O  unexampled  love  ! 

O  all-redeeming  grace  ! 
How  swiftly  didst  thou  move 

To  save  a  fallen  race  ! 
What  shall  I  do  to  make  it  known 
What  thou  for  all  mankind  hast  done? 

3  O  for  a  trumpet  voice, 

On  all  the  world  to  call ! 
To  bid  their  hearts  rejoice 

In  him  who  died  for  all ! 
For  all  my  Lord  was  crucified  ; 
For  all,  for  all  my  Saviour  died. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Part   of  a   poem   of  ten   stanzas,   from 
Hymns  on  God's  Everlasting  Love,  1741. 


29G 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


The  hymn  is  made  up  of  the  first,  the 
seventh,  and  ninth  stanzas.  Charles  Wes- 
ley was  never  weary  of  insisting  upon  the 
truth  of  the  last  two  lines  of  this  hymn. 
He  had  a  most  intense  aversion  to  the 
opposite  doctrine  of  unconditional  elec- 
tion. In  another  hymn,  published  in  the 
above  book,  he  exclaims:  "Take  back  my 
interest  in  Thy  blood  unless  it  streamed 
for  all  the  race."  In  holy  audacity  this 
reminds  us  of  the  prayer  of  Moses  for 
Israel:  "Now,  if  thou  wilt  forgive  their 
sin — ;  and  if  not,  blot  me,  I  pray  thee, 
out  of  thy  book." 

Wesley  wrote  "freely"  instead  of  "swift- 
ly" in  verse  two,  line  three. 
566  8.   S,   8.   4. 

FATHER  of  all,  from  land  and  sea 
The  nations  sing,  "Thine,  Lord,  are  we, 
Countless  in  number,  but  in  thee 
May  we  be  one." 

2  O  Son  of  God,  whose  love  so  free 
For  men  did  make  thee  man  to  be, 
United  to  our  God  in  thee 

May  we  be  one. 

3  Thou,  Lord,  didst  once  for  all  atone  : 
Thee  may  both  Jew  and  Gentile  own 
Of  their  two  walls  the  Corner  Stone, 

Making  them  one. 

4  Join  high  and  low,  join  young  and  old, 
In  love  that  never  waxes  cold  ; 
Under  one  Shepherd,  in  one  fold, 

Make  us  all  one. 

5  O  Spirit  blest,  who  from  above 
Cam'st  gently  gliding  like  a  dove, 
Calm  all  our  strife,  give  faith  and  love ; 

O  make  us  one  ! 

6  So,  when  the  world  shall  pass  away, 
May  we  awake  with  joy  and  say, 
"Now  in  the  bliss  of  endless  day 

We  are  all  one." 

Christopher  Wordsworth. 

This  hymn,  which  is  titled  "A  Prayer 
for  Unity."  was  written  by  the  Bishop  of 
Lincoln  immediately  after  the  Notting- 
ham Church  Congress  in  1871,  at  the  re- 
quest of  Christian  friends,  and  was  set 
to  music  by  Dr.  H.  J.  Gauntlett,  a  com- 
poser of  note.  It  was  published  in  the 
1872  edition  of  the  author's  collection  of 
hymns    titled    The    Holy    Year.      When 


Christian  believers  are  united  in  and 
around  their  divine  Head,  the  closer  they 
are  to  him  tne  closer  they  are  to  each 
other.  John  Wesley  on  one  occasion 
quoted  the  cheerful  conversation  between 
Jehonadab  and  Jehu:  "Is  thine  heart 
right,  as  my  heart  is  with  thy  heart?  .  .  . 
If  it  be,  give  me  thine  hand."  "This  does 
not  mean,"  said  Wesley,  "  'Be  of  my  opin- 
ion; thou  needest  not.'  Neither  do  I 
mean,  'I  will  be  of  thine  opinion;  I  can- 
not. Let  all  opinions  alone;  give  me 
thine  hand.'  " 
567  8s,  7s.     D. 

THROUGH  the  night  of  doubt  and  sorrow 
Onward  goes  the  pilgrim  band, 
Singing  songs  of  expectation, 

Marching  to  the  promised  land. 
Clear  before  us  through  the  darkness 
Gleams  and  burns  the  guiding  light : 
Brother  clasps  the  hand  of  brother, 
Stepping  fearless  through  the  night. 

2  One,  the  light  of  God's  own  presence, 

O'er  his  ransomed  people  shed, 
Chasing  far  the  gloom  and  terror, 

Brightening  all  the  path  we  tread : 
One,  the  object  of  our  journey, 

One,  the  faith  which  never  tires, 
One,  the  earnest  looking  forward, 

One,  the  hope  our  God  inspires. 

3  One,  the  strain  that  lips  of  thousands 

Lift  as  from  the  heart  of  one  ; 
One  the  conflict,  one  the  peril, 

One,  the  march  in  God  begun : 
One,  the  gladness  of  rejoicing 

On  the  far  eternal  shore, 
Where  the  one  Almighty  Father 

Reigns  in  love  for  evermore. 

4  Onward,  therefore,  pilgrim  brothers, 

Onward,  with  the  cross  our  aid  ! 
Bear  its  shame,  and  fight  its  battle, 

Till  we  rest  beneath  its  shade  ! 
Soon  shall  come  the  great  awaking ; 

Soon  the  rending  of  the  tomb ; 

Then,  the  scattering  of  all  shadows, 

And  the  end  of  toil  and  gloom. 

Bernhardt  S.  Ingemann. 
Tr.  by  Sabine  Baring-Gould. 
From  the  Danish.  The  translation  first 
appeared  in  The  People's  Hymnal,  Lon- 
don, 1S67.  This  is  a  revised  text  as  it 
appears  in  Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern. 
It  glorifies  Christian  unity  as  does  no  oth- 
er hymn  in  the  book. 


HYMNS  ON  TIME  AND  ETERNITY 


568  P-  M- 

COME,  let  us  anew  our  journey  pursue, 
Roll  round  with  the  year, 
And  never  stand  still  till  the  Master  appear. 
His  adorable  will  let  us  gladly  fulfill, 

And  our  talents  improve, 
By  the  patience  of  hope,  and  the  labor  of 
love. 

2  Our  life  is  a  dream ;  our  time,  as  a  stream, 

Glides  swiftly  away, 
And  the  fugitive  moment  refuses  to  stay. 
The  arrow  is  flown,  the  moment  is  gone  ; 

The  millennial  year 
Rushes  on  to  our  view,  and  eternity's  here. 

3  O  that  each  in  the  day  of  his  coming  may 

say, 
"I  have  fought  my  way  through ; 
I  have  finished  the  work  thou  didst  give  me 

to  do!" 
O  that  each  Zrom  his  Lord  may  receive  the 
glad  word, 
"Well  and  faithfully  done  ! 
Enter   into    my   joy,    and    sit   down   on   my 
throne  !" 

Charles  Wesley. 

This  celebrated  New  Year  hymn  by 
Charles  Wesley  has  been  called  "a  silver 
cord  on  which  the  beads  of  life  seem 
threaded.5'  It  is  one  of  his  seven  Hymns 
for  New  Year's  Day,  1750;  "price,  one 
penny."  This  was  a  favorite  meter  with 
the  Wesleys  and  the  early  Methodists,  but 
it  is  not  popular  with  modern  choirs  and 
congregations  in  many  parts  of  our 
Church.  It  is  the  most  suitable  of  all 
Wesleyan  hymns  for  use  at  the  watch 
night  services  and  to  be  sung  in  connec- 
tion with  New  Year  sermons.  It  is  to  be 
regretted  that  the  tune  is  becoming  less 
and  less  familiar  to  our  people,  making  it 
impractical  to  use  it  on  many  occasions 
when  the  preacher  would  like  to  do  so. 

In  Tyerman's  Life  of  Fletcher  is  the 
following  reference  to  this  hymn: 

The  Rev.  John  Fletcher,  of  Madeley,  was  a 
man   of   great    simplicity    of   living.      He    one 


morning  visited  a  school  of  young  ladies  and 
sat  with  them  during  the  breakfast  hour.  At 
its  close  he  invited  them  all  to  visit  him  the 
next  morning  at  the  vicarage  at  seven  o'clock. 
On  their  arrival  Mr.  Fletcher  took  his  basin 
of  bread  and  milk  and  asked  the  girls  to  look 
at  his  watch  and  tell  him  how  much  time  he 
took  for  breakfast.  When  he  had  finished, 
they  said  :  "Just  a  minute  and  a  half."  The 
Vicar  then  said :  "My  dear  girls,  we  have  fif- 
ty-eight minutes  of  the  hour  left ;  let  us  sing, 

'Our  life  is  a  dream  ;  our  time,  as  a  stream, 

Glides  swiftly  away, 
And  the  fugitive  moment  refuses  to  stay.'  " 

He  gave  them  a  lecture  on  the  value  of  time 
and  the  worth  of  a  soul,  and,  after  praying 
with  them  at  eight  o'clock,  they  returned  to 
school  more  deeply  impressed  than  ever  be- 
fore. 

In  the  first  line  of  verse  three  the  au- 
thor wrote  "might"  instead  of  "may."  It 
is  otherwise  unaltered  and  entire. 


569 


C.  M. 


COME,  let  us  use  the  grace  divine, 
And  all,  with  one  accord, 
In  a  perpetual  covenant  join 
Ourselves  to  Christ  the  Lord ; 

2  Give  up  ourselves,  through  Jesus'  power, 

His  name  to  glorify ; 
And  promise,  in  this  sacred  hour, 
For  God  to  live  and  die. 

3  The  covenant  we.  this  moment  make 

Be  ever  kept  in  mind ; 
We  will  no  more  our  God  forsake, 
Or  cast  his  words  behind. 

4  We  never  will  throw  off  his  fear 

Who  hears  our  solemn  vow ; 
And  if  thou  art  well  pleased  to  hear, 
Come  down,  and  meet  us  now. 

5  Thee,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 

Let  all  our  hearts  receive ; 

Present  with  the  celestial  host, 

The  peaceful  answer  give. 

6  To  each  the  covenant  blood  apply, 

Which  takes  our  sins  away ; 
And  register  our  names  on  high, 
And  keep  us  to  that  day. 

Charles  Wesley. 
(297) 


208 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


From  Short  Hymns  on  Select  Passages 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  1762.  It  is  based 
upon  Jeremiah  1.  5:  "Come,  and  let  us 
join  ourselves  to  the  Lord  in  a  perpetual 
covenant  that  shall  not  be  forgotten." 

As  a  hymn  of  united  consecration  we 
know  of  none  equal  to  it.  There  are 
slight  changes  in  three  lines. 


570 


C.  M. 


AND  now,  my  soul,  another  year 
Of  thy  short  life  is  past; 
I  cannot  long  continue  here, 
And  this  may  be  my  last. 

2  Awake,  my  soul !  with  utmost  care 

Thy  true  condition  learn  : 
What  are  thy  hopes,  how  sure?  how  fair? 
What  is  thy  great  concern? 

3  Behold,  another  year  begins  ! 

Set  out  afresh  for  heaven  ; 
Seek  pardon  for  thy  former  sins, 
In  Christ  so  freely  given. 

4  Devoutly  yield  thyself  to  God, 

And  on  his  grace  depend ; 
With  zeal  pursue  the  heavenly  road, 
Nor  doubt  a  happy  end. 

Simon  Browne. 

"New  Year's  Day"  is  the  title  which 
this  hymn  bears  in  the  author's  Hymns 
and  Spiritual  Songs,  1720/  where  it  has 
eight  stanzas.  Some  half  dozen  changes 
have  been  made  in  the  phraseology  of  the 
original,  all  of  which  are  improvements. 

571  7s,  6s. 

ANOTHER  year  is  dawning, 
Dear  Master,  let  it  be, 
In  working  or  in  waiting, 
Another  year  with  thee. 

2  Another  year  of  mercies, 

Of  faithfulness  and  grace  ; 
Another  year  of  gladness 
In  the  shining  of  thy  face. 

3  Another  year  of  progress, 

Another  year  of  praise, 
Another  year  of  proving 
Thy  presence  all  the  days. 

4  Another  year  of  service, 

Of  witness  for  thy  love  ; 
Another  year  of  training 
For  holier  work  above. 


5  Another  year  is  dawning, 
Dear  Master,  let  it  be, 
On  earth,  or  else  in  heaven 
Another  year  for  thee  ! 

Frances  R.  Haver  gal. 

Title:  "New  Year."  Written  in  1874 
and  published  the  same  year  in  Under  the 
Surface. 

The  second  stanza  has  been  omitted. 
We  give  it,  that  the  reader  may  have  the 
whole  poem. 

Another  year  of  leaning 

Upon  thy  loving  breast, 
Of  ever-deepening  trustfulness, 

Of  quiet,  happy  rest. 


572 


C.  M. 


B 


REAK,  newborn  year,  on  glad  eyes  break 

Melodious  voices  move  ! 
On,  rolling  Time  !  thou  canst  not  make 

The  Father  cease  to  love. 


2  The  parted  year  had  winged  feet ; 

The  Saviour  still  doth  stay: 
The  New  Year  comes  ;  but,  Spirit  sweet, 
Thou  goest  not  away. 

3  Our  hearts  in  tears  may  oft  run  o'er ; 

But,  Lord,  thy  smile  still  beams ; 
Our  sins  are  swelling  evermore ; 
But  pardoning  grace  still  streams. 

4  Lord  !  from  this  year  more  service  win, 

More  glory,  more  delight ! 
O  make  its  hours  less  sad  with  sin, 
Its  days  with  thee  more  bright ! 

5  Then  we  may  bless  its  precious  things 

If  earthly  cheer  should  come, 
Or  gladsome  mount  on  angel  wings 
If  thou  shouldst  take  us  home. 

Thomas  H.  Gill. 

This  New  Year  hymn  by  Dr.  Gill 
"strikes  a  new  and  quite  original  note, 
and  is  full  of  life  and  tenderness."  It 
was  written  in  1855,  and  was  first  pub- 
lished in  the  author's  Golden  Chain  of 
Praise  Hymns,  1869. 

The  following  lines  taken  from  the 
"Rules  of  the  Road  Calendar"  contain  a 
beautiful  New  Year  message  to  all  who 
wish  to  know  and  do  and  love  the  will  of 
God: 

I  asked  the  New  Year  for  some  motto  sweet, 
Some  rule  of  life  by  which  to  guide  my  feet ; 


HYMNS  ON  TIME  AND  ETERNITY. 


299 


I   ask<  d  and  paused.      He  answered,   soft  and 
low, 
This  :  "God's  will  to  know." 

"Will   knowledge   then   suffice,    New   Year?"    I 

cried. 
But  ere  the  question  into  silence  died 
The  answer  came  :  "Nay,  this  remember  too — 
God's  will  to  do." 

Again  I  asked:  "Is  there  still  more  to  tell?" 
And  once  again  the  answer  sweetly  fell : 
"Yea,  this  one  thing  all  other  things  above — 
God's  will  to  love." 


573 


7,  6,  8,  6. 


FROM  glory  unto  glory  ! 
Be  this  our  joyous  song ; 
As  on  the  King's  own  highway, 

We  bravely  march  along. 
From  glory  unto  glory  ! 

O  word  of  stirring  cheer, 
As  dawns  the  solemn  brightness  of 
Another  glad  New  Year. 

2  The  fullness  of  his  blessing 

Encompasseth  our  way ; 
The  fullness  of  his  promises 

Crowns  every  brightening  day  ; 
The  fullness  of  his  glory 

Is  beaming  from  above, 
While  more  and  more  we  learn  to  know 

The  fullness  of  his  love. 

3  And  closer  yet  and  closer 

The  golden  bonds  shall  be, 
Uniting  all  who  love  our  Lord 

In  pure  sincerity  ; 
And  wider  yet  and  wider 

Shall  the  circling  glory  glow, 
As  more  and  more  are  taught  of  God 

That  mighty  love  to  know. 

4  O  let  our  adoration 

For  all  that  he  hath  done, 
Peal  out  beyond  the  stars  of  God, 

While  voice  and  life  are  one  ; 
And  let  our  consecration 

Be  real,  and  deep,  and  true  : 
O  even  now  our  hearts  shall  bow, 

And  joyful  vows  renew. 

5  Now  onward,  ever  onward, 

From  strength  to  strength  we  go, 
While  grace  for  grace  abundantly 

Shall  from  his  fullness  flow, 
To  glory's  full  fruition, 

From  glory's  foretaste  here, 
Until  his  very  presence  crown 

Our  happiest  New  Year. 

Frances  R.  Havergal. 


"Personal  Consecration,"  New  Year. 
Written  December  24,  1873.  This  hymn 
is  long,  but  it  includes  only  half  of  the 
original. 

In  a  letter  to  a  friend  the  author  wrote: 

I  know  you  have  prayed  for  me,  so  I  must 
tell  you  that  your  prayers  are  answered ; 
1873  has  been  a  year  of  unprecedented  bless- 
ing to  me.  I  think  you  will  see  this  in  "From 
Glory  unto  Glory." 

Miss  Havergal  wrote  this  hymn  to  cele- 
brate a  new  experience.     She  says: 

It  was  on  Advent  Sunday,  December  2, 
1873,  I  first  saw  clearly  the  blessedness  of 
true  consecration.  I  saw  it  as  a  flash  of 
electric  light,  and  what  you  see  you  can  nev- 
er unsee.  There  must  be  full  surrender  be- 
fore there  can  be  full  blessedness.  God  ad- 
mits you  by  the  one  into  the  other. 


374 


(S. 


W 


HILE,  with  ceaseless  course,  the  sun 

Hasted  through  the  former  year, 
Many  souls  their  race  have  run, 

Never  more  to  meet  us  here : 
Fixed  in  an  eternal  state, 

They  have  done  with  all  below ; 
We  a  little  longer  wait, 

But  how  little,  none  can  know. 


2  As  the  winged  arrow  flies 

Speedily  the  mark  to  find ; 
As  the  lightning  from  the  skies 

Darts  and  leaves  no  trace  behind ; 
Swiftly  thus  our  fleeting  days 

Bear  us  down  life's  rapid  stream ; 
Upward,  Lord,  our  spirits  raise  ; 

All  below  is  but  a  dream. 

3  Thanks  for  mercies  past  receive ; 

Pardon  of  our  sins  renew  ; 
Teach  us  henceforth  how  to  live 

With  eternity  in  view  : 
Bless  thy  word  to  young  and  old ; 

Fill  us  With  a  Saviour's  love ; 
And  when  life's  short  tale  is  told, 

May  we  dwell  with  thee  above. 

John  Newton. 

From  the  Olney  Hymns,  1779,  where  it 
bears  the  title:  "Time  How  Swift."  It 
had  been  previously  published  in  the  au- 
thor's volume  titled  Twenty-Six  Letters 
on  Religious  Subjects,  1774,  which  bore 
the  signature  "Omicron." 


300 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


The  hymn-writers  and  Christians  gen- 
erally of  a  century  ago  made  New  Year 
an  occasion  of  much  more  serious  medita- 
tion than  seems  to  characterize  modern 
writers  and  worshipers.  But  the  devout 
Christian  worshiper  of  to-day  can  well 
afford  to  have  his  New  Year  meditations 
and  prayers  pervaded  by  the  spirit  of  se- 
riousness that  marks  this  and  other 
hymns  by  John  Newton  and  the  hymn- 
writers  of  his  day. 

575  C.  M. 

SIXG  to  the  great  Jehovah's  praise  ! 
All  praise  to  him  belongs; 
Who  kindly  lengthens  out  our  days, 
Demands  our  choicest  songs. 

2  His  providence  hath  brought  us  through 

Another  various  year: 
We  all,  with  vows  and  anthems  new, 
Before  our  God  appear. 

3  Father,  thy  mercies  past  we  own. 

Thy  still  continued  care; 
To  thee  presenting,  through  thy  Son, 
Whate'er  we  have  or  are. 

4  Our  lips  and  lives  shall  gladly  show 

The  wonders  of  thy  love, 
While  on  in  Jesus'  steps  we  go 
To  see  thy  face  above. 

5  Our  residue  of  days  or  hours 

Thine,  wholly  thine,  shall  be ; 
And  all  our  consecrated  powers 
A  sacrifice  to  thee  : 

6  Till  Jesus  in  the  clouds  appear 

To  saints  on  earth  forgiven, 
And  bring  the  grand  sabbatic  year, 
The  jubilee  of  heaven. 

Charles  Wesley. 

This  hymn  was  originally  published 
without  a  title  in  a  "penny"  tract  con- 
taining seven  pieces  and  entitled  Hynms 
of  Xcw-Ycar's-Day.  MDCCL. 

This  tract  and  some  others  were  pub- 
lished anonymously.  The  reason  for  this 
was  that  the  Wesieys  knew  that  their 
names  attached  to  a  publication  would 
prejudice  some  people  against  reading  it. 
In  doing  thus  they  were  only  following 
the  advice  of  the  Master  to  be  "wise"  and 
"harmless." 

This  hymn  is  unaltered  and  entire. 


576 


C.  M. 


JOIX,  all  ye  ransomed  sons  of  grace, 
The  holy  joy  prolong, 
And  shout  to   the  Redeemer's  praise 
A  solemn  midnight  song. 

-    Blessing  and  thanks  and  love  and  might, 
Be  to  our  Jesus  given, 
Who  turns  our  darkness  into  light, 
Who  turns  our  lull  to  heaven. 

3  Thither  our  faithful  souls  he  leads  ; 

Thither  he  bids  us  rise, 
With  crowns  of  joy  upon  our  heads, 
To  meet  him  in  the  skies. 

Charles  Wesley. 

This  is  one  of  eleven  pieces  published 
first  in  a  pamphlet  and  entitled  Hymns 
for  the  Watch  night,  1746.  It  is  also  pub- 
lished in  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1749. 
It  has  not  been  altered. 

There  is  one  additional  stanza: 

4  To  seal  the  universal  doom, 

The  skies  He  soon  shall  bow — 
But  if  thou  must  at  midnight  come, 
O  let  us  meet  Thee  now! 

OGOD,  our  help  in  ages  past. 
Our  hope  for  years  to  come-. 
Our  shelter  from  the  stormy  blast, 
And  our  eternal  home  ! 

2  Under  the  shadow  of  thy  throne 

Still  may  we  dwell  secure ; 
Sufficient  is  thine  arm  alone, 
And  our  defense  is  sure. 

3  Before  the  hills  in  order  stood, 

Or  earth  received  her  frame, 
From  everlasting  thou  art  God, 
To  endless  years  the  same. 

4  A  thousand  ages,  in  thy  sight, 

Are  like  an  evening  gone  ; 
Short  as  the  watch  that  ends  the  night, 
Before  the  rising  sun. 

5  The  busy  tribes  of  flesh  and  blood, 

With  all  their  cares  and  fears, 
Are  carried  downward  by  the  flood, 
And  lost  in  following  years. 

6  Time,  like  an  ever-rolling  stream, 

Bears  all  its  sons  away  ; 
They  fly,  forgotten,  as  a  dream 
Dies  at  the  opening  day. 


HYMNS  OX  TIME  AND  ETERNITY. 


301 


7  O  God,  our  help  in  ages  past, 

Our  hope  for  years  to  come ; 
Be  thou  our  guide  while  life  shall  last, 
And  our  eternal  home  ! 

Isaac  Watts. 

When  the  editorial  Commission  reached 
this  number,  Professor  Winchester,  of 
Wesleyan  University,  exclaimed:  ''The 
greatest  hymn  in  the  book!"  He  was  not 
far  from  right.  Dr.  Watts  never  wrote 
anything  superior  to  this. 

Title:  "Man  Frail,  and  God  Eternal:' 
It  is  founded  on  the  first  six  verses  of 
Psalm  xc. : 

Lord,  thou  hast  been  our  dwelling  place  in 
all  generations.  Before  the  mountains  were 
brought  forth,  or  ever  thou  hadst  formed  the 
earth  and  the  world,  even  from  everlasting  to 
everlasting,  thou  art  God.  Thou  turnest  man 
to  destruction  ;  and  sayest,  Return,  ye  children 
of  men.  For  a  thousand  years  in  thy  sight  are 
but  as  yesterday  when  it  is  past,  and  as  a 
watch  in  the  night.  Thou  carriest  them  away 
as  with  a  flood ;  they  are  as  a  sleep :  in  the 
morning  they  are  like  grass  which  groweth  up. 
In  the  morning  it  flourisheth,  and  groweth  up ; 
in  the  evening  it  is  cut  down,  and  withereth. 

Several  verbal  changes  have  been  made. 
Watts  began  the  first  and  last  verses  with 
"Our  God."  The  second  line  of  the  sec- 
ond stanza  was  originally: 

Thy  saints  have  dwelt  secure. 

Lines  two  and  three  of  the  fifth  stanza 
were: 

With  all  their  lives  and  cares, 
Are  carry'd  downwards  by  thy  flood. 

The  third  line  of  the  last  stanza  Watts 
wrote: 

Be  thou  our  guard  while  troubles  last. 

Two  stanzas,  the  fourth  and  eighth,  are 
omitted: 

4  Thy  word  commands  our  flesh  to  dust,  - 
Return,  ye  sons  of  men ; 
All  nations  rose  from  earth  at  first, 
And  turn  to  earth  again. 

8  Like  flow'ry  fields  the  nations  stand, 

Pleased  with  the  morning  light, 
The  flowers  beneath  the  mower's  hand, 
Lie  with'ring  ere  'tis  night. 


Published  in  1719. 

Dr.  Julian  says:  "Of  Watts's  original  it 
would  be  difficult  to  write  too  highly.     It 
is  undoubtedly  one  of  his  best  composi- 
tions and  his  best  paraphrase." 
578  S.  M.     D. 

A  FEW  more  years  shall  roll, 
A  few  more  seasons  come ; 
And  we  shall  be  with  those  that  rest, 

Asleep  within  the  tomb. 
Then,  O  my  Lord,  prepare 

My  soul  for  that  blest  day ; 
O  wash  me  in  thy  precious  blood, 
And  take  my  sins  away  ! 

2  A  few  more  storms  shall  beat 

On  this  wild,  rocky  shore, 
And  we  shall  be  where  tempests  cease 

And  surges  swell  no  more. 
Then,  O  my  Lord,  prepare 

My  soul  for  that  blest  day  ; 
O  wash  me  in  thy  precious  blood, 

And  take  my  sins  away  ! 

3  A  few  more  struggles  here, 

A  few  more  partings  o'er, 
A  few  more  toils,  a  few  more  tears. 

And  we  shall  weep  no  more. 
Then,  O  my  Lord,  prepare 

My  soul  for  that  blest  day ; 
O  wash  me  in  thy  precious  blood, 

And  take  my  sins  away  ! 

■    Horatius  Bonar. 

Written  for  New  Year's  day,  1842,  and 
printed  for  the  use  of  the  author's  congre- 
gation. It  was  published  in  the  author's 
Songs  for  the  Wilderness,  1844,  and  later 
in  his  Hymns  of  Faith  and  Hope,  first  se- 
ries, 1857,  where  it  bears  the  title  "A  Pil- 
grim's Song" 

The  original  hymn  has  six  eight-line 
stanzas.  The  above  are  the  first,  third, 
and  fourth  stanzas.  In  the  sixth  line  of 
the  second  stanza  the  author  wrote  "calm" 
instead  of  "blest."  Dr.  Bonar  is  one  of 
the  sweet  singers  of  the  Church  who  of- 
ten strikes  a  sad  note.  There  come  sea- 
sons in  the  experience  and  meditations  of 
well-nigh  every  individual  Christian  when 
a  hymn  like  the  above  is  exactly  suited  to 
the  mood  and  the  spiritual  needs  of  the 
believer.  It  is  perhaps  better  suited  to 
closet  meditation  than  it  is  to  public  wor- 
ship. 


30: 


ANNOTATED   HYMNAL. 


.>79  8,  S,  6.     D. 

LO  !  on  a  narrow  neck  of  land, 
Twlxt  two  unbounded  seas,  I  stand, 
sible: 
A  point  of  time,  a  moment's  space, 
Removes  me  to  that  heavenly  place, 
Or  shuts  me  up  in  belL 

2  O  God,  mine  inmost  soul  convert, 
And  deeply  in  my  thoughtful  heart 

Eternal  things  imp: 
Give  me  to  feel  their  solemn  weight, 
And  tremble  en  the  brink  of  fate, 

And  wake  to  righteousness. 

3  Be  this  my  one  great  business  here, 
With  serious  industry  and  fear 

Eternal  bliss  to  insure ; 
Thine  utmost  counsel  to  fulfill, 
And  suffer  all  thy  righteous  will, 

And  to  the  end  endure. 

4  Then,  Saviour,  then  my  soul  receive,- 
Transported  from  this  vale,  to  live 

And  reign  with  thee  above, 
Where  faith  is  sweetly  lost  in  sight, 
And  hope  in  full,  supreme  delight, 

And  everlasting  love. 

Charles   Wesley. 

Title:  "An  Hymn  for  Seriousness." 
This  is  certainly  one  of  the  grandest, 
most  perfect,  and  most  poetical  of  all 
Charles  Wesley's  hymns.  Tradition  says 
that  the  imagery  of  the  second  stanza 
was  suggested  by  a  visit  to  Land's  End, 
England.  This  cannot  now  be  verified. 
All  we  can  say  with  certainty  is  that  the 
hymn  was  written  not  long  after  a  visit 
to  that  famous  spot.  Standing  on  Land's 
End,  with  the  broad  English  Cnannel  on 
the  one  hand  and  the  wide  Atlantic  on  the 
other,  may  have  reminded  him  of  the 
thought,  which  is  older  than  his  time 
and  has  been  us°d  by  more  than  one  au- 
thor. Addison  says  (Spectator,  Xo.  590): 
"Many  witty  authors  compare  the  present 
time  to  an  isthmus  or  narrow  neck  of 
land  that  rises  in  the  midst  of  an  ocean 
immeasurably  diffused  on  either  side  of 
it." 

The  first  and   fourth   stanzas  were  as 
follows: 

1  Thou  God  of  glorious  majesty, 
To  thee,  against  myself,  to  thee, 
A  worm  of  earth,  I  cry ; 


A  half-awakened  child  of  man, 
An  heir  of  endless  bliss  or  pain, 
A  sinner  born  to  die. 

4  Before  me  place  in  dread  array, 
The  pomp  of  that  tremendous  day, 

When  thou  with  clouds  shalt  come 
To  judge  the  nations  at  thy  bar; 
And  tell  me,  Lord,  shall  I  be  there 

To  meet  a  joyful  doom  ! 

A  few  years  ago  •  (1894)  it  was  an- 
nounced that  this  hymn  was  written  in 
America  when  Charles  Wesley  was  sec- 
retary to  General  Oglethorpe,  Governor 
of  Georgia.  A  magazine  writer  reported 
a  remarkable  "find"  of  manuscripts  in  the 
Georgia  Historical  Society.  In  his  article 
he  claimed  to  quote  from  letters  of 
Charles  Wesley  and  others.  It  was  so  cir- 
cumstantial that  it  deceived  for  a  time 
"even  the  very  elect."  A  letter  to  the 
magazine  writer  brought  the  reply,  writ- 
ten by  his  amanuensis:  "There  is  not  a 
bit  of  truth  in  that  whole  Jekyll  Island 
article."  The  fact  is,  it  was  not  intended 
seriously.  It  was  fiction  from  beginning 
to  end. 

From  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  1749. 
580  S.  M. 

HOW  swift  the  torrent  rolls 
That  bears  us  to  the  sea, 
The  tide  that  hurries  thoughtless  souls 
To  vast  eternity  ! 

Our  fathers,  where  are  they, 

With  all  they  called  their  own? 

Their  joys  and  griefs,  and  hopes  and  cares. 
And  wealth  and  honor  gone. 

God  of  our  fathers,  hear, 

Thou  everlasting  Friend  ! 
While  we,  as  on  life's  utmost  verge, 

Our  souls  to  thee  commend. 

Of  all  the  pious  dead 

May  we  the  footsteps  trace, 
Till  with  them,  in  the  land  of  light, 

We  dwell  before  thy  face. 

Philip  Doddridge. 

"Practical  Reflections  on  the  State  of 
Our  Fathers"  is  the  curious  title  which 
this  hymn  bears  in  the  author's  Hymns 
on  Various  Texts  in  the  Holy  Scripture. 
1755.  It  is  based  on  Zechariah  i.  5:  "Your 
fathers,  where  are  they?"     The  third  and 


HYMNS  ON  TIME  AND  ETERNITY. 


303 


fourth    stanzas    of    the    original,    omitted 
above,  are: 

3  But  Joy  or  Grief  succeeds 

Beyond  our  mortal  Thought ; 
While  the  poor  Remnant  of  their  Dust 
Lies  in  the  Grave  forgot. 

4  There  where  the  Fathers  lie, 

Must  all  the  Children  dwell ; 
Nor  other  Heritage  possess, 
But  such  a  gloomy  Cell. 


581 


L.  M. 


W 


HY  should  we  start  and  fear  to  die? 
What  timorous  worms  we  mortals  are  ! 
Death  is  the  gate  to  endless  joy, 
And  yet  we  dread  to  enter  there. 

2  The  pains,  the  groans,  the  dying  strife, 

Fright  our  approaching  souls  away ; 
And  we  shrink  back  again  to  life, 
Fond  of  our  prison  and  our  clay. 

3  O  if  my  Lord  would  come  and  meet, 

My  soul  would  stretch  her  wings  in  haste, 
Fly  fearless  through  death's  iron  gate, 
Nor  feel  the  terrors  as  she  passed  ! 

4  Jesus  can  make  a  dying  bed 

Feel  soft  as  downy  pillows  are, 
While  on  his  breast  I  lean  my  head, 
And  breathe  my  life  out  sweetly  there. 
Isaac  Watts. 

Title:  "Christ's  Presence  Makes  Dealh 
Easy.'" 

Hymn  editors  have  tried  to  improve  the 
first  part  of  the  third  stanza,  and  have 
only  made  a  botch  of  it.  Read  the  lines 
as  the  author  wrote  them,  and  compare 
with  those  of  the  hymn: 

Oh  !  if  my  Lord  would  come  and  meet 

My     soul !     she'd     stretch     her     wings     in 
haste   [etc.]. 

The  last  stanza  has  been  used  as  a 
beautiful  and  victorious  testimony  by 
many  a  departing  Christian. 

From  Hymns  and  Spiritual  Songs,  1707. 


582 


L.  M. 


H 


OW  blest  the  righteous  when  he  dies ! 

When  sinks  a  weary  soul  to  rest, 
How  mildly  beam  the  closing  eyes, 

How  gently  heaves  th'  expiring  breast ! 

2   So  fades  a  summer  cloud  away ; 

So  sinks  the  gale  when  storms  are  o'er ; 


So  gently  shuts  the  eye  of  day ; 
So  dies  a  wave  along  the  shore. 

3  A  holy  quiet  reigns  around, 

A  calm  which  life  nor  death  destroys ; 
And  naught  disturbs  that  peace  profound 
Which  his  unfettered  soul  enjoys. 

4  Life's  labor  done,  as  sinks  the  clay, 

Light  from  its  load  the  spirit  flies, 
While  heaven  and  earth  combine  to  say, 
"How  blest  the  righteous  when  he  dies.'" 
Anna  L.  Barbaukl. 

''The  Death  of  the  Virtuous"  is  the  ti- 
tle which  this  hymn  bears  in  the  author's 
Works,  1825.  It  was  first  published  in  the 
Leisure  Hour  Improved  (1809)  anony- 
mously, and  was  first  used  as  a  hymn  in 
Cotterill's  Selection,  1819,  in  an  altered 
form,  the  alterations  being  made  by  James 
Montgomery-  The  hymn  appears  above  in 
this  altered  form.  The  third  stanza  as 
given  above  was  not  written  by  Mrs.  Bar- 
bauld.  The  first  two  lines  of  the  hymn  in 
the  original  are  as  follows: 

Sweet  is  the  scene  when  Virtue  dies ! 
When  sinks  a  righteous  soul  to  rest. 

The  third  and  fourth  stanzas  of  the 
original,  omitted  above,  are: 

3  Triumphant  smiles  the  victor  brow, 

Fanned  by  some  angel's  purple  wing : 
Where  is,  O  Grave!  thy  victory  now? 
And  where,  Insidious  Death!  thy  sting? 

4  Farewell,  conflicting  joys  and  fears, 

Where  light  and  shade  alternate  dwell ; 
How  bright  the  unchanging  morn  appears  ! 
Farewell,  inconstant  world,  farewell ! 

In  verse  four,  line  one,  the  author  wrote 
"Its  duty  done"  instead  of  "Life's  labor 
done;"  and  the  last  line  as  she  wrote  it 
is,  "Sweet  is  the  scene  when  virtue  dies." 

This  hymn  seems  to  have  been  called 
forth  from  the  author  by  the  death  of  her 
husband,  Rev.  Rochemont  Barbauld,  which 
occurred'on  November  11,  1808. 

Mrs.  Barbauld's  little  ode  to  life  is  one 
of  the  most  exquisite  bits  of  verse  in  the 
English  language: 

Life  !  we've  been  long  together, 
Through  pleasant  and  through  cloudy  weath- 
er ; 


304 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


"Tis  hard  to  part  when  friends  are  dear — 
Perhaps  'twill  cost  a  sigh,  a  t< 

Then  Bteal  away,  give  little  warning, 
Choose  thine  own  time  ; 

not   "Good   night,-'    but   in   some   brighter 
clime 
Bid  me  "Good  morning." 

583  L-  K 

ASLEEP  ia  Jesus!  blessed  sleep, 
From  which  none  ever  wakes  to  weep  ! 
A  calm  and  undisturbed  repose, 
Unbroken  by  the  last  of  foes. 

L'   Asleep  in  Jesus  !  O  how  sweet 
To  be  for  such  a  slumber  in< 
With  holy  confidence  to  sing, 
That  death  hath  lost  his  venomed  sting. 

3  Asleep  in  Jesus  !  peaceful  rest, 
"Whose  waking  is  supremely  blest ! 
No  fear,  no  woe,  shall  dim  that  hour 
That  manifests  the  Saviour's  power. 

4  Asleep  in  Jesus  !  O  for  me 
May  such  a  blissful  refuge  be  ! 
Securely  shall  my  ashes  lie, 
Waiting  the  summons  from  on  high. 

5  Asleep  in  Jesus  !  far  from  thee 

Thy  kindred  and  their  graves  may  be  : 
But  thine  is  still  a  blessed  sleep, 
From  which  none  ever  wakes  to  weep. 
Margaret  Mackay. 

Title:  "Burial  of  the  Dead." 

The  burden  of  this  song  was  suggested 
to  the  writer  by  an  inscription  that  she 
saw  on  a  tombstone  in  the  retired  bury- 
ing ground  of  Pennycross  Chapel,  in  Dev- 
onshire: 

Sleeping  in  Jesus. 

One  stanza,  the  fifth,  has  been  omitted: 

5   Asleep  in  Jesus  !  time  nor  space 
Debars  this  precious  "hiding  place;" 
On  Indian  plains  or  Lapland  snows 
Believers  find  the  same  repose. 

This  hymn  was  first  published  in  the 
Amethyst,  an  annual  published  in  Edin- 
burgh, 1832. 


584 


lis. 


r  WOULD  not  live  alway  ;  I  ask  not  to  stay 
L  Where   storm   after  storm   rises   dark   o'er 

the  way  : 
The   few   lurid   mornings   that   dawn    on   us 

here 
Are  enough  for  life's  woes,  full  enough  for 

it?   cheer. 


'1   I   would   not   live   alway;    no,    welcome   the 

tomb  : 
Since  Jesus  hath  lain  there,  I  dread  not  its 

gloom ; 
The:  •    my  rest  till  he  bid  me  arise, 

To  hail  him  in  triumph  descending  the  skies. 

3  Who,  who  would  live  alway,  away  from  his 

God? 
Away  from  yon  heaven,  that  blissful  abode, 
Where   the   rivers  of  pleasure  flow  o'er  the 

bright  plains, 
And  the  noontide  of  glory  eternally  reigns ; 

4  Where   the   saints   of   all   ages   in   harmony 

mt 
Their   Saviour  and  brethren  transported  to 

greet ; 
While   the  anthems  of  rapture  unceasingly 

roll, 
And  the  smile  of  the  Lord  is  the  feast  of 

the  soul. 

William  A.  Muhlenberg. 

This  hymn,  dear  to  so  many  lovers  of 
sacred  song,  was  compiled  from  a  poem  of 
six  double  stanzas  for  the  Hymnal  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  1826.  The 
original  was  written  in  1824  in  a  lady's 
album  at  Lancaster,  Pa.,  the  author  being 
at  the  time  assistant  rector  of  St.  James 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  that  city. 
It  was  first  published  anonymously  in  the 
Episcopal  Recorder  June  3,  1826.  It  is 
based  on  Job  vii.  16:  "I  would  not  live  al- 
way: let  me  alone:  for  my  days  are  vani- 
ty."' The  author  revised  his  poem  in  1S59, 
and  in  1S71  he  rewrote  it.  The  edition 
which  is  found  in  Church  hymnals  gener- 
ally is  that  wmich  was  prepared  by  Bish- 
op Onderdonk  for  the  Episcopal  Hymnal 
of  1826.  The  circumstances  under  which 
this  hymn  was  introduced  into  the  Hym- 
nal are  unique  and  interesting: 

In  1S26 — as  a  result,  perhaps,  of  interest 
in  the  subject  awakened  throughout  the 
Church  by  Dr.  Muhlenberg's  articles  in  the 
religious  press  on  "Church  Poetry"  and  "A 
Plea  for  Christian  Hymns,"  addressed  to  the 
authorities  of  the  Church — the  General  Con- 
vention of  the  Episcopal  Church  appointed  a 
committee  to  prepare  a  collection  to  be  add- 
ed to  the  fifty-six  then  contained  in  the 
prayer  book.  One  of  this  committee.  Dr. 
(afterwards  Bishop)  H.  U.  Onderdonk.  him- 
self a  poet  of  no  mean  capacity,  had  been 
pleased  with  the  hymn.  and.  having  abridged 


HYMNS  ON  TIME  AND  ETERNITY. 


30.J 


it,  submitted  it — in  all  ignorance  as  to  its 
authorship — to  Dr.  Muhlenberg  himself,  who 
was  also  upon  the  committee.  At  a  general 
meeting  of  the  committee  the  report  of  the 
subcommittee  came  up,  and  the  hymns  were 
separately  considered.  One  of  the  members 
said  that  "I  would  not  live  alway"  was  very 
good,  but  somewhat  sentimental.  It  was  re- 
jected forthwith,  and  Dr.  Muhlenberg  him- 
self voted  against  it.  Dr.  Onderdonk  was 
not  present,  and  the  action  seemed  final.  The 
next  morning  brought  the  absentee  to  Dr. 
Muhlenberg's  house  to  hear  what  had  been 
done.  Learning  that  the  hymn  had  met  with 
disapproval,  he  instantly  remarked,  "This 
will  not  do,"  and  personally  interceded  with 
the  rest  of  the  committee  until  they  restored 
it.     To  him,  therefore,  the  credit  belongs. 

Other  hymns  by  Dr.  Muhlenberg  also 
found  place  in  this  Hymnal,  of  which  he 
makes  the  following  mention  in  his  diary: 

On  the  score  of  my  own  compositions, 
amendments,  etc.,  I  have  every  reason  to  be 
satisfied.  "Saviour,  who  thy  flock  art  feed- 
ing," and  "How  short  the  race  our  friend  has 
run,"  "Shout  the  glad  tidings,"  "I  would  not 
live  alway,"  and  "Like  Noah's  weary  dove" 
are  those  of  mine  which  are  wholly  original. 
I  am  aware  that  they  are  wanting  in  the 
chief  excellence  of  a  hymn — devotional  spir- 
it. "I  would  not  live  alway"  was  at  first  re- 
jected by  the  committee,  in  which  I,  not  sus- 
pected of  being  the  author,  agreed,  knowing 
it  was  rather  poetry  than  an  earnest  song  of 
redemption.  It  was  restored  at  the  urgent  re- 
quest o£  Dr.  Onderdonk. 

The  third  line  of  the  first  stanza  is 
sometimes  printed,  "The  few  lucid  morn- 
ings," instead  of  "lurid"  Dr.  Muhlenberg 
was  asked  on  one  occasion  which  was  the 
correct  reading.  "Either  or  neither,"  he 
replied  with  some  feeling.  "I  do  not  be- 
lieve in  the  hymn  at  all.  It  does  not  ex- 
press the  better  feelings  of  the  saint,  and 
I  should  not  write  it  now."  There  is  an 
unauthenticated  tradition  to  the  effect 
that  it  was  written  just  after  the  author 
had  been  rejected  in  a  love  suit,  as  was 
Watts's  "How  vain  are  all  things  here 
below!" 

This  hymn  was  written  when  the  author 
was  only  twenty-eight  years  old.    He  lived 
fifty-three  years  after  writing  it. 
20 


585  s.  m. 

IT  is  not  death  to  die, 
To  leave  this  weary  road, 
And  midst  the  brotherhood  on  high 
To  be  at  home  with  God. 

2  It  is  not  death  to  close 

The  eye  long  dimmed  by  tears, 
And  wake,  in  glorious  repose 
To  spend  eternal  years. 

3  It  is  not  death  to  fling 

Aside  this  sinful  dust, 
And  rise,  on  strong  exulting  wing, 
To  live  among  the  just. 

4  Jesus,  thou  Prince  of  life, 

Thy  chosen  cannot  die  ! 
Like  thee,  they  conquer  in  the  strife, 
To  reign  with  thee  on  high. 

H.  A.  Ccesar  Malan. 
Tr.  by  George  W.  Bethune. 

Title:  "It  Is  Not  Death  to  Die."  From 
the  French  of  Dr.  Malan.  The  name  of 
this  French  clergyman  is  sometimes  pub- 
lished incorrectly.  He  evidently  thought 
that  his  name  was  too  long,  and  usually 
signed  it  "Caesar  Malan"  or  "C.  Malan;" 
but  his  son  and  biographer  gave  it  "Hen- 
ri Abraham  Caesar  Malan." 

The  translation  is  from  Dr.  Bethune's 
Lays  of  Love  and  Faith,  Philadelphia, 
1847. 

This  beautiful  and  triumphant  hymn 
was  sung  at  Dr.  Bethune's  funeral  in  ac- 
cordance with  his  special  request.  One 
verse  of  his  translation,  the  third,  has 
been  omitted: 

It  is  not  death  to  bear 

The  wrench  that  sets  us  free 

From  dungeon-chain,  to  breathe  the  air 
Of  boundless  liberty. 

586  l.  m. 

UNVEIL  thy  bosom,  faithful  tomb, 
Take  this  new  treasure  to  thy  trust, 
And  give  these  sacred  relics  room 
To  slumber  in  the  silent  dust. 

2  Nor  pain,  nor  grief,  nor  anxious  fear 

Invades  thy  bounds  ;  no  mortal  woes 
Can  reach  the  peaceful  sleeper  here, 
While  angels  watch  the  soft  repose. 

3  So  Jesus  slept :  God's  dying  Son 

Passed    through    the    grave,    and    blessed 
the  bed : 


306 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


Rest  here,  blest  saint,  till  from  his  throne 
The  morning  break  and  pierce  the  shade. 

4   Break  from  his  throne,  illustrious  morn  ! 
Attend,  O  earth!  his  sovereign  word: 
Restore  thy  trust :  a  glorious  form 
Shall  then  ascend  to  meet  the  Lord  ! 

Isaac  Watt*. 

"A  Funeral  Ode  at  the  Interment  of  the 
Body,  Supposed  to  Be  Sung  by  the  Mourn- 
ers" is  the  title  of  this  in  the  author's 
Miscellaneous  Thoughts  in  Prose  and 
Verse,  1734.  It  is  the  last  of  a  series  of 
five  entitled  ''Death  and  Heaven  in  Five 
Lyric  Odes." 

The  author  wrote  in  verse  one,  line 
four,  "seek  a  slumber  in  the  dust"  in- 
stead of  "slumber  in  the  silent  dust;"  in 
verse  two,  line  three,  "lovely"  instead  of 
"peaceful,"  and  in  line  four,  "And"  and 
"her"  instead  of  "While"  and  "the;"  in 
verse  three,  line  three,  "fair"  instead  of 
"blest;"  and  in  verse  four,  line  four,  "She 
must  ascend  to  meet  her  Lord"  instead  of 
the  closing  line  above. 


58' 


6,  6,  8,  6, 


FRIEND  after  friend  departs ; 
Who  hath  not  lost  a  friend? 
There  is  no  union  here  of  hearts, 

That  finds  not  here  an  end : 
Were  this  frail  world  our  final  rest, 
Living  or  dying,  none  were  blest. 

2  Beyond  the  flight  of  time, 

Beyond  this  vale  of  death, 
There  surely  is  some  blessed  clime 

Where  life  is  not  a  breath, 
Nor  life's  affections,  transient  fire, 
Whose  sparks  fly  upward  and  expire. 

3  There  is  a  world  above, 

Where  parting  is  unknown, 
A  long  eternity  of  love, 

Formed  for  the  good  alone  ; 
And  faith  beholds  the  dying  here 
Translated  to  that  happier  sphere. 

4  Thus  star  by  star  declines, 

Till  all  are  passed  away, 
As  morning  high  and  higher  shines 

To  pure  and  perfect  day  ; 
Nor  sink  those  stars  in  empty  night, 
But  hide  themselves  in  heaven's  own  light. 
James  Montgomery. 

Written  in  1824.     The  author's  title,  as 
given    in    his    Original    Hymns.    London. 


1859,  page  339,  is:  "Parting  on  Earth, 
Meeting  in  Heaven." 

Two  words  have  been  changed.  The 
author  wrote,  verse  one,  line  five,  "Were 
this  frail  world  our  only  rest;"  and,  verse 
three,  line  three,  "A  whole  eternity  of 
love." 

This  is  a  fine  and  pathetic  poem.  It 
cannot  be  called  a  hymn  except,  as  in 
many  other  instances,  by  courtesy.  Mont- 
gomery was  a  Christian  poet  rather  than 
a  hymn-writer. 


58$ 


C.  M. 


H 


EAR  what  the  voice  from  heaven  proclaims 

For  all  the  pious  dead ! 
Sweet  is  the  savor  of  their  names, 

And  soft  their  sleeping  bed. 

2  They  die  in  Jesus,  and  are  blest ; 

How  kind  their  slumbers  are ! 
From  sufferings  and  from  sins  released, 
And  freed  from  every  snare. 

3  Far  from  this  world  of  toil  and  strife, 

They're  present  with  the  Lord : 
The  labors  of  their  mortal  life 
End  in  a  large  reward. 

Isaac  Watts. 

"Blessed  Are  the  Dead  that  Die  in  the 
Lord"  (Rev.  xiv.  13)  is  the  title  of  this 
hymn  in  the  author's  Hymns  and  Spir- 
itual Songs.  1707.  It  is  only  those  who 
"hear  what  the  voice  from  heaven  pro- 
claims" that  can  ever  find  any  comfort  as 
they  bury  their  dead. 

589  11.  io.  11.  6. 

TT7HEN  on  my  day  of  life  the  night  is  fall- 

And,   in   the  wind  from  unsunned  spaces 
blown, 
I  hear  far  voices  out  of  darkness  calling 
My  feet  to  paths  unknown  ; 

2  Thou,  who  hast  made  my  home  of  life  so 

pleasant, 

Leave  not  its   tenant  when   its  walls   de- 
cay ; 
O  Love  Divine,  O  Helper  ever  present, 

Be  thou  my  strength  and  stay. 

3  I  have  but  thee,  my  Father  !  let  thy  Spirit 

Be  with  me  then  to  comfort  and  uphold  ; 
No  gate  of  pearl,  no  branch  of  palm  I  mer- 
it, 
Nor  street  of  shining  gold. 


HYMNS  ON  TIME  AND  ETERNITY. 


307 


4  Suffice  it  if — my  good  and  ill  unreckoned, 

And   both   forgiven   through    thy   abound- 
ing grace — 
I  find  myself  by  hands  familiar  beckoned 
Unto  my  fitting  place — 

5  Some  humble  door  among  thy  many  man- 

sions, 
Some     sheltering    shade    where     sin     and 

striving  cease, 
And   flows    forever   through   heaven's    green 

expansions 
The  river  of  thy  peace. 

6  There,    from    the    music    round    about    me 

stealing, 
I  fain  would  learn  the  new  and  holy  song, 
And  find  at  last,  beneath  thy  trees  of  heal- 
ing, 
The  life  for  which  I  long. 

John  G.  Whittier. 

Copyright,  Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co. 

Title:  "At  Last."    Written  in  1882. 
The  third  stanza  has  been  omitted  from 
this  hymn: 

Be  near  me  when  all  else  is  from  me  drifting ; 

Earth,  sky,  homes,  pictures,  days  of  shade 
and  shine, 
And  kindly  faces  to  my  own  uplifting 

The  love  which  answers  mine. 

This  poem  was  recited  by  one  of  the 
little  group  of  friends  who  stood  about 
the  poet's  bed  as  the  last  moment  of  life 
approached. 


590 


S.  M.     D. 


AND  am  I  born  to  die? 
To  lay  this  body  down? 
And  must  my  trembling  spirit  fly 

Into  a  world  unknown, 
A  land  of  deepest  shade, 

Unpierced  by  human  thought, 
The  dreary  regions  of  the  dead, 
Where  all  things  are  forgot? 

2  Soon  as  from  earth  I  go, 

What  will  become  of  me? 
Eternal  happiness  or  woe 

Must  then  my  portion  be  : 
Waked  by  the  trumpet's  sound, 

I  from  my  grave  shall  rise, 
And  see  the  Judge,  with  glory  crowned, 

And  see  the  flaming  skies  ! 

3  Who  can  resolve  the  doubt 

That  tears  my  anxious  breast? 
Shall  I  be  with  the  damned  cast  out, 
Or  numbered  with  the  blest? 


I  must  from  God  be  driven, 

Or  with  my  Saviour  dwell ; 
Must  come  at  his  command  to  heaven, 

Or  else — depart  to  hell ! 

4   O  thou  who  wouldst  not  have 
One  wretched  sinner  die ; 
Who  diedst  thyself  my  soul  to  save 

From  endless  misery ; 
Show  me  the  way  to  shun 

Thy  dreadful  wrath  severe, 
That  when  thou  comest  on  thy  throne 
I  may  with  joy  appear. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Published  without  title  in  Hymns  for 
Children,  1763. 

Two  stanzas,  the  third  and  last,  are 
omitted: 

3  How  shall  I  leave  my  tomb? 

With  triumph  or  regret? 
A  fearful  or  a  joyful  doom, 

A  curse  or  blessing  meet? 
Shall  angel  bands  convey 

Their  brother  to  the  bar? 
Or  devils  drag  my  soul  away, 

To  meet  its  sentence  there? 

6   Thou  art  Thyself  the  way : 

Thyself  in  me  reveal, 
So  shall  I  pass  my  life's  short  day, 

Obedient  to  Thy  will ; 
So  shall  I  love  my.  God, 

Because  He  first  loved  me, 
And  praise  Thee  in  Thy  bright  abode, 

Through  all  eternity. 

The  original  has  "darkest"  instead  of 
"deepest"  in  verse  one,  line  five. 

In  a  later  edition  of  the  Hymns  for 
Children,  from  which  this  hymn  is  taken, 
the  author  very  properly  added  to  this  ti- 
tle the  words:  ''And  Others  of  Riper 
Years."  In  the  preface  to  the  1790  edition 
of  Hymns  for  Children  John  Wesley  says: 

There  are 'two  ways  of  writing  or  speaking 
to  children.  The  one  is  to  let  ourselves  down 
to  them ;  the  other,  to  lift  them  up  to  us. 
Dr.  Watts  wrote  in  the  former  way,  and  has 
succeeded  admirably  well,  speaking  to  chil- 
dren as  children  and  leaving  them  as  he 
found  them.  The  following  hymns  are  writ- 
ten on  the  other  plan.  They  contain  strong 
and  manly  sense,  yet  expressed  in  such  plain 
and  easy  language  as  even  children  may  un- 
derstand. But  when  they  do  understand 
them,  they  will  be  children  no  longer — only 
in  years  and  in  stature. 


308 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


After  all  this  has  been  said,  we  must 
still  pronounce  this  a  curious  hymn  for 
a  child.  Either  children  were  very  dif- 
ferent in  Wesley's  day  from  what  they 
are  now,  or  else  his  views  of  hymns  suit- 
ed to  children  were  different  from  the 
views  held  to-day  by  most  Christian  peo- 
ple. Not  only  is  it  a  hymn  for  mature 
minds  rather  than  for  children,  but  it  is 
really  one  of  the  most  deeply  serious  med- 
itations and  one  of  the  most  solemn 
hymns  anywhere  to  be  found  in  the  en- 
tire range  of  lyric  poetry. 


591 


C.  M. 


W 


HY  should  our  tears  in  sorrow  flow 
When  God  recalls  his  own, 

And  bids  them  leave  a  world  of  woe 
For  an  immortal  crown? 


2  Is  not  e'en  death  a  gain  to  those 

Whose  life  to  God  was  given? 
Gladly  to  earth  their  eyes  they  close, 
To  open  them  in  heaven. 

3  Their  toils  are  past,  their  work  is  done, 

And  they  are  fully  blest ; 
They  fought  the  fight,  the  victory  won, 
And  entered  into  rest. 

4  Then  let  our  sorrows  cease  to  flow ; 

God  has  recalled  his  own  ; 
But  let  our  hearts,  in  every  woe, 
Still  say,  "Thy  will  be  done." 

Author  Unknown. 

Original  title:  ''Death  of  a  Minister." 
This  fine  ode  is  frequently  used  on  fu- 
neral occasions.  It  is  sometimes  accred- 
ited to  Pratt,  as  it  appeared  in  his  Collec- 
tion, 1829.  Sometimes  it  is  given  to  Bath- 
urst,  as  in  the  earlier  editions  of  this 
Hymnal,  but  without  good  authority.  Eng- 
lish hymnologists  have  traced  it  to  the 
Missionary  Minstrel,  London,  1826.  W.  T. 
Brooks,  in  the  Dictionary  of  Hymnology. 
says:  "It  was  by  'O.  P.,'  the  anonymous 
compiler  of  that  collection  of  missionary 
hymns." 

The  fourth  and  fifth  stanzas,  as  it  ap- 
peared in  Pratt's  collection  of  Psalms  and 
Hymns.  1829,  have  been  omitted. 


592 


C.  M. 


w 


HAT  though  the  arm  of  conquering  death 
Does   God's  own  house   invade? 
What  though  the  prophet  and  the  priest 
Be  numbered  with  the  dead? 


2  The  Eternal  Shepherd  still  survives, 

New  comfort  to  impart; 
His  eye  still  guides  us,  and  his  voice 
Still  animates  our  heart. 

3  "Lo  !  I  am  with  you,"  saith  the  Lord, 

"My  church  shall  safe  abide  ; 

For  I  will  ne'er  forsake  my  own, 

Whose  souls  in  me  confide." 

4  Through  every  scene  of  life  and  death, 

This  promise  is  our  trust ; 
And  this  shall  be  our  children's  song, 
When  we  are  cold  in  dust. 

Philip  Doddridge. 

''Support  in  the  Gracious  Presence  of 
God  under  the  Loss  of  Ministers  and  Oth- 
er Useful  Friends"  is  the  author's  title 
to  this  hymn.  It  is  taken  from  the  au- 
thor's Hymns  Founded  on  Various  Texts 
in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  1755,  and  is  based 
on  Joshua  i.  2,  5: 

Moses  my  servant  is  dead ;  now  therefore 
arise,  go  over  this  Jordan,  thou,  and  all  this 
people,  unto  the  land  which  I  do  give  to  them, 
even  to  the  children  of  Israel.  .  .  .  There 
shall  not  any  man  be  able  to  stand  before 
thee  all  the  days  of  thy  life :  as  I  was  with 
Moses,  so  I  will  be  with  thee  :  I  will  not  fail 
thee,  nor  forsake  thee. 

The  first  and  third  stanzas  of  the  orig- 
inal have  been  omitted.  The  omission  of 
the  latter  stanza  is  to  be  regretted,  as  it 
is  necessary  in  order  to  bring  out  the  full 
significance  of  the  second  stanza  above, 
which  immediately  follows  it  in  the  orig- 
inal: 

1  Now  let  our  mourning  hearts  revive, 
And  all  our  tears  be  dry ; 
Why  should  those  eyes  be  drowned  in  grief 
Which  view  a  Saviour  nigh? 

3  Though  earthly  shepherds  dwell  in  dust, 
The  aged  and  the  young, 
The  watchful  eye,  in  darkness  closed, 
And  mute  th'  instructive  tongue. 


HYMNS  ON  TIME  AND  ETERNITY. 


309 


593 


S.  M. 


SERVANT  of  God,  well  done  ! 
Thy  glorious  warfare's  past ; 
The  battle's  fought,  the  race  is  won, 
And  thou  art  crowned  at  last ; 

2  Of  all  thy  heart's  desire 

Triumphantly  possessed ; 
Lodged  by  the  ministerial  choir 
In  thy  Redeemer's  breast. 

3  In  condescending  love, 

Thy  ceaseless  prayer  he  heard ; 
And  bade  thee  suddenly  remove 
To  thy  complete  reward. 

4  With  saints  enthroned  on  high, 

Thou  dost  thy  Lord  proclaim, 
And  still  to  God  salvation  cry, 
Salvation  to  the  Lamb  ! 

5  O  happy,  happy  soul ! 

In  ecstasies  of  praise, 
Long  as  eternal  ages  roll, 

Thou  seest  thy  Saviour's  face. 

6  Redeemed  from  earth  and  pain, 

Ah  !  when  shall  we  ascend, 

And  all  in  Jesus'  presence  reign 

With  our  translated  friend? 

Charles  Wesley. 

"An  Hymn  on  the  Death  of  the  Rev. 
George  Whitefield." 

This  valuable  hymn  has  found  no  place 
in  the  Wesleyan  Collection  to  this  day.  It 
came  into  the  Methodist  Episcopal  hymn 
book  in  1849.  It  was  published  at  the 
end  of  John  Wesley's  funeral  sermon  on 
Whitefield,  preached  November  18,  1770. 

Eight  lines  are  omitted. 

The  whole  hymn  is  found  in  Wesley's 
Sermons,  Volume  I.,  page  480  (American 
Edition).    It  is  not  altered. 

The  omitted  lines  were  as  follows.  Be- 
tween the  third  and  fourth  stanzas: 

Ready  to  bring  the  peace, 

Thy  beauteous  feet  were  shod, 

When  mercy  signed  thy  soul's  release, 
And  caught  thee  up  to  God. 

Following  the  last  stanza  above: 

Come,  Lord,  and  quickly  come  ! 

And,  when  in  thee  complete, 
Receive  thy  longing  servants  home, 

To  triumph  at  thy  feet. 


Charles  Wesley  and  George  Whitefield 
became  acquainted  at  Oxford  University, 
and  the  friendship  there  formed  contin- 
ued until  the  death  of  Whitefield.  He 
called  Charles  Wesley  his  "never-to-be-for- 
gotten friend." 

594  8s.     D. 

WEEP  not  for  a  brother  deceased, 
Our  loss  is  his  infinite  gain  ; 
A  soul  out  of  prison  released, 

And  freed  from  its  bodily  chain  ; 
With  songs  let  us  follow  his  flight, 
And  mount  with  his  spirit  above, 
Escaped  to  the  mansions  of  light, 
And  lodged  in  the  Eden  of  love. 

2  Our  brother  the  haven  hath  gained, 

Outfiying  the  tempest  and  wind ; 
His  rest  he  hath  sooner  obtained, 

And  left  his  companions  behind, 
Still  tossed  on  a  sea  of  distress, 

Hard  toiling  to  make  the  blest  shore, 
Where  all  is  assurance  and  peace, 

And  sorrow  and  sin  are  no  more. 

3  There  all  the  ship's  company  meet, 

Who  sailed  with  the  Saviour  beneath ; 
With  shouting  each  other  they  greet, 

And  triumph  o'er  sorrow  and  death : 
The  voyage  of  life's  at  an  end ; 

The  mortal  affliction  is  past ; 
The  age  that  in  heaven  they  spend, 

Forever  and  ever  shall  last. 

Charles  Wesley. 

From  the  author's  Funeral  Hymns,  1744, 
where  it  appears  without  title. 

If  evor  a  hymn  ought  to  be  marked  "al- 
tered" on  account  of  the  change  of  one 
word,  this  should  be  so  marked.  Wesley 
wrote: 

Rejoice   for  a  brother  deceased. 

There  is  a  wonderful  difference  between 
simply  refraining  from  weeping  for  the 
dead  and  rejoicing  for  them.  One  char- 
acteristic of  the  early  Methodists  was 
their  remarkable  triumph  in  and  over 
death.  This  change  well  illustrates  the 
toning  down  that  has  taken  place  since  it 
was  written. 

From  Telford's  Methodist  Hymn  Book 
Illustrated  we  take  the  following  para- 
graph : 


310 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


The  Rev.  Henry  Moore  says  that  the  poet 
in  his  old  age  rod  a  little  horse,  gray  with 
age,  which  was  brought  every  morning  from 
the  Foundry  to  his  house,  in  Chesterfl*  Id 
Street,  Marylebone.  He  would  Jot  down  any 
thoughts  that  struck  him  in  shorthand  on  a 
card  which  he  had  iii  his  pocket.  "Not  un- 
frequ<  ntly  he  has  come  to  our  house,  in  the 
City  Road,  and,  having  left  the  pony  in  the 
garden  in  front,  he  would  enter,  crying  out: 
•Pen  and  ink!  pen  and  ink!'  These  being 
supplied,  he  wrote  the  hymn  he  had  been 
composing.  When  this  was  done,  he  would 
look  round  on  those  present  and  salute  them 
With  much  kindness,  ask  after  their  health, 
give  out  a  short  hymn,  and  thus  put  all  in 
mind  of  eternity.  He  was  fond  upon  these 
occasions  of  giving  out  the  lines:  'There  all 
the  ship's  company  meet.'  " 


:><):> 


C.  M. 


W 


111"  do  we  mourn  departing  friends, 
Or  shake  at  death's  alarms? 
Tis  but  the  voice  that  Jesus  sends, 
To  call  them  to  his  arms. 


2  Are  we  not  tending  upward  too, 

As  fast  as  time  can  move? 
Nor  should  we  wish  the  hours  more  slow 
To  keep  us  from  our  Love. 

3  The  graves  of  all  his  saints  he  blest, 

And  softened  every  bed  : 
Where  should  the  dying  members  rest, 
But  with  their  dying  Head? 

4  Then  let  the  last  loud  trumpet  sound, 

And  bid  our  kindred  rise : 
Awake,  ye  nations  under  ground  ; 
Ye  saints,  ascend  the  skies  ! 

Isaac  Watts. 

Title:  "The  Death  and  Burial  of  a 
Saint." 

From  Hymns  and  Spiritual  Songs.  1707, 
where  it  has  six  stanzas.  These  are  the 
first  two,  the  fourth,  and  last  verses.  We 
detect  only  one  change.  Watts  wrote 
verse  two,  line  three:  "Nor  would  we  wish 
the  hours  more  slow." 

This  hymn,  full  of  faith  and  hope,  was 
sung  for  many  years  to  "China,"  a  dole- 
ful time  not  at  all  adapted  to  these  words. 

596  L-  M. 

SHALL,  man,  O  God  of  light  and  life, 
Forever  molder  in  the  grave? 
Canst  thou  forget  thy  glorious  work. 
Thy  promise,  and  thy  power  to  save? 


2  In  those  dark,  solemn  realms  of  night, 

Shall  peace  and  hope  no  more  arie 
No  future  morning  light  the  tomb, 

No  day-star  gild  the  darksome  skies? 

3  Cease,  cease,  ye  vain,  desponding  fears: 

When    Christ,    our    Lord,    from    darkness 
sprang, 
Death,  the  last  foe,  was  captive  led, 

And  heaven  with  praise  and  wonder  rang. 

4  Faith  sees  the  bright,  eternal  doors 

Unfold,   to  make  his  children  way  ; 
They  shall  be  clothed  with  endless  life, 
And  shine  in  everlasting  day. 

Timothy  Dxcight. 

This  is  taken  from  Dr.  Dwight's  edi- 
tion of  Watts's  Psalms,  1800,  where  it  is 
titled  "Death  Xot  the  End  of  Our  Being." 
There  are  ten  stanzas  in  the  original, 
these  being  the  first,  fourth,  seventh,  and 
ninth.  For  the  first  line  of  the  second 
stanza  the  author  wrote:  "But  in  those  si- 
lent realms  of  night."  The  hymn  is  based 
on  Psalm  lxxxviii.  10-12: 

Wilt  thou  show  wonders  to  the  dead?  shall 
the  dead  arise  and  praise  thee?  Shall  thy 
loving-kindness  be  declared  in  the  grave?  or 
thy  faithfulness  in  destruction?  Shall  thy 
wonders  be  known  in  the  dark?  and  thy  right- 
eousness in  the  land  of  forgetfulness? 

597  s.  M.    d. 

SERVANT  of  God,  well  done! 
Rest  from  thy  loved  employ ; 
The  battle  fought,  the  victory  won, 

Enter  thy  Master's  joy." 
The  voice  at  midnight  came  ; 

He  started  up  to  hear ; 
A  mortal  arrow  pierced  his  frame : 
He  fell ;  but  felt  no  fear. 

2  Tranquil  amid  alarms, 

It  found  him  on  the  field, 
A  veteran,  slumbering  on  his  arms, 

Beneath  his  red  cross  shield. 
His  sword  was  in  his  hand, 

Still  warm  with  recent  fight, 
Ready  that  moment,  at  command. 

Through  rock  and  steel  to  smite. 

3  The  pains  of  death  are  past, 

Labor  and  sorrow  cease  ; 
And,  life's  long  warfare  closed  at  last, 

His  soul  is  found  in  peace. 
Soldier  of  Christ,  well  done! 

Praise  be  thy  new  employ; 
And  while  eternal  ages  run, 

Rest  in  thy  Saviour's  joy. 

James  luontgomery. 


HYMNS  ON  TIME  AND  ETERNITY. 


311 


Published  in  Cotterill's  Selection,  1819. 
Six  stanzas.  These  are  the  first  two  and 
last  verses,  with  only  two  slight  changes. 
It  here  has  this  heading:  "The  Sudden 
Death  of  a  Good  Soldier  of  Jesus  Christ:'' 

The  poem  also  appeared  in  Montgom- 
ery's Greenland  and  Other  Poems,  1819, 
with  the  following  extended  title:  "The 
Christian  Soldier.  Occasioned  by  the  sud- 
den death  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Taylor,  aft- 
er having  declared  in  his  last  sermon  on  a 
preceding  evening  that  he  hoped  to  die 
as  an  old  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ,  with  his 
sword  in  his  hand." 

The  "good  soldier"  could  not  have  been 
Thomas  Rawson  Taylor,  as  has  been 
claimed,  because  his  death  did  not  take 
place  until  1835,  and  this  hymn  was  pub- 
lished in  1819. 

598  p-  M- 

STAND  the  omnipotent  decree  ! 
Jehovah's  will  be  done  ! 
Nature's  end  we  wait  to  see, 
And  hear  her  final  groan. 
Let  this  earth  dissolve,  and  blend 

In  death  the  wicked  and  the  just ; 
Let  those  ponderous  orbs  descend, 
And  grind  us  into  dust : 

2  Rests  secure  the  righteous  man ; 

At  his  Redeemer's  beck, 
Sure  to  emerge  and  rise  again, 

And  mount  above  the  wreck : 
Lo  !  the  heavenly  spirit  towers, 

Like  flames  o'er  nature's  funeral  pyre, 
Triumphs  in  immortal  powers, 

And  claps  his  wings  of  fire  ! 

3  Nothing  hath  the  just  to  lose, 

By  worlds  on  worlds  destroyed  : 
Far  beneath  his  feet  he  views, 

With  smiles,  the  flaming  void ; 
Sees  the  universe  renewed, 

The  grand  millennial  reign  begun  ; 
Shouts,  with  all  the  sons  of  God, 

Around  the  eternal  throne. 

Charles  Wesley. 

This  was  first  published  in  a  pamphlet 
containing  seventeen  hymns  and  entitled 
Hymns  for  the  Year  1156,  Particularly 
for  the  Fast  Day,  February  6. 

Montgomery  calls  this  hymn  "one  of 
the  most  daring  and  victorious  flights"  of 


the  author.  Robert  Southey  pronounced 
it  the  finest  lyric  in  the  English  language. 
The  first  stanza  above  bears  a  close  re- 
semblance in  thought  and  language  to  the 
following  lines  in  Dr.  Young's  Night 
Thoughts: 

If  so  decreed,  th'  Almighty  Will  be  done, 
Let    earth    dissolve,    yon    ponderous    orbs    de- 
scend, 
And  grind  us  into  dust. 

In  writing  the  second  stanza  above  he 
also  drew  upon  the  following  lines  of  Dr. 
Young: 

The  soul  is  safe, 
The  man  emerges  ;  mounts  above  the  wreck, 
As    towering    flame    from    Nature's     funeral 

pyre  ; 
O'er  devastation,  as  a  gainer  smiles. 

There  is  an  additional  stanza: 

4   Resting  in  this  glorious  hope, 

To  be  at  last  restored, 
Yield  we  now  our  bodies  up, 

To  earthquake,  plague,  and  sword ; 
Listening  for  the  call  Divine, 

The  latest  trumpet  of  the  seven, 
Soon  our  soul  and  dust  shall  join, 

And  both  fly  up  to  heaven. 

The  earthquake  referred  to  was  that 
which  destroyed  the  city  of  Lisbon  on 
November  1,  1755;  the  plague  had  refer- 
ence to  a  fatal  disease  that  had  been  de- 
stroying the  cattle  by  the  thousands;  and 
the  war  referred  to  was  the  threatened  in- 
vasion of  the  French,  which  was  immi- 
nent at  that  time.  These  three  circum- 
stances gave  unprecedented  solemnity  to 
the  fast  day  that  called  the  people  to  pub- 
lic confession  and  prayer  on  February  6, 
1756.  Wesley  makes  the  following  entry 
in  his  Journal  for  this  date: 

The  fast  day  was  a  glorious  day,  such  as 
London  has  scarce  seen  since  the  Restora- 
tion. Every  church  in  the  city  was  more  than 
full,  and  a  solemn  seriousness  sat  on  every 
face.  Surely  God  heareth  the  prayer,  and 
there  will  yet  be  a  lengthening  of  our  tran- 
quillity. Even  the  Jews  observed  this  day 
with  a  peculiar  solemnity. 

Hymns  like  this  can  make  even  a  fast 
day  a  "glorious  day." 


312 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


599 


D 


7s.     01. 

AY  of  wrath,   O  dreadful  day  ! 

When  this  world  shall  pass  away, 
And  the  heavens  together  roll, 
Shriveling  like  a  parched  scroll, 
Long  foretold  by  saint  and  sage, 
David's  harp  and  sibyl's  page. 

Day  of  terror,  day  of  doom, 
When  the  Judge  at  last  shall  come  ! 
Through  the  deep  and  silent  gloom, 
Shrouding  every  human  tomb, 
Shall  the  archangel's  trumpet  tone 
Summon  all  before  the  throne. 


3  O  just  Judge,  to  whom  belongs 
Vengeance  for  all  earthly  wrongs, 
Grant  forgiveness,  Lord,  at  last, 
Ere  the  dread  account  be  past : 
Lo,  my  sighs,  my  guilt,  my  shame  ! 
Spare  me  for  thine  own  great  name. 

4  Thou,  who  bad'st  the  sinner  cease 
From  her  tears  and  go  in  peace — 
Thou,  who  to  the  dying  thief 
Spakest  pardon  and  relief — 
Thou,  O  Lord,  to  me  hast  given, 
E'en  to  me,  the  hope  of  heaven. 

Thomas  of  Celano. 
Tr.  by  Arthur  P.  Stanley. 

Part  of  a  translation  of  the  Dies  Ir<r. 
the  acknowledged  masterpiece  of  sacred 
Latin  poetry  and  the  sublimest  judgment 
hymn  of  the  ages. 

The  translation  contains  thirteen  stan- 
zas. These  are  verses  one,  two,  nine,  and 
ten,  unaltered.  From  MacMillan's  Maga- 
zine, 1868. 

Many  writers  have  tried  their  skill  in 
rendering  the  Dies  Ira\  Among  the  best 
translations  are  those  of  Archbishop 
Trench,  Earl  Roscommon,  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  Dean  Alford,  Mrs.  Charles,  W.  J. 
Irons,  Dr.  William  R.  Williams,  Gen.  John 
A.  Dix,  and  Abraham  Coles,  M.D.,  of  New- 
ark, N.  J.,  who  prepared  no  less  than  thir- 
teen versions,  all  good  and  some  of  them 
excellent. 

The  Latin  poem  dates  back  to  the  thir- 
teenth century.  The  verse  is  peculiar 
— three  lines,  with  double  rhymes.  We 
give  the  first  stanza: 

Dies  irce,  dies  ilia, 
Solvet  scBdum  in  favilla, 
Teste  David  cum  Sibylla. 


Abraham  Coles,  a  student  and  transla- 
tor of  this  hymn,  says  of  it:  "Among  gems 
it  is  the.  diamond.  It  is  solitary  in  its 
excellence.  Of  Latin  hymns  it  is  the  best 
known  and  the  acknowledged  master- 
piece." 

Hymn  No.  747  is  another  translation. 

600  C.   M. 

AND  must  I  be  to  judgment  brought, 
And  answer  in  that  day 
For  every  vain  and  Idle  thought, 
And  every  word  I  say? 

2  Yes,  every  secret  of  my  heart 

Shall  shortly  be  made  known, 
And  I  receive  my  just  desert 
For  all  that  I  have  done. 

3  How  careful,  then,  ought  I  to  live, 

With  what  religious  fear  ! 
Who  such  a  strict  account  must  give 
For  my  behavior  here. 

4  Thou  awful  Judge  of  quick  and  dead, 

The  watchful  power  bestow  ; 
So  shall  I  to  my  ways  take  heed, 
To  all  I  speak  or  do. 

5  If  now  thou  standest  at  the  door, 

0  let  me  feel  thee  near; 

And  make  my  peace  with  God,  before 

1  at  thy  bar  appear. 

Charles  Wesley. 

"A  Thought  on  Judgment"  is  the  au- 
thor's title  for  this  hymn  in  his  Hymns 
for  Children.  1763. 

The  last  three  stanzas,  omitted  above, 
are: 

6  My  peace  Thou  hast  already  made, 

While  hanging  on  the  tree ; 

My  sins  He  on  Thy  body  laid. 

And  punished  them  in  Thee. 

7  Ah  !  might  I,  Lord,  the  virtue  prove 

Of  Thine  atoning  blood, 
And  know  Thou  ever  livest  above, 
My  Advocate  with  God  ; 

8  Receive  the  answer  of  Thy  prayer, 

The  sense  of  sin  forgiven, 
And  follow  Thee  with  loving  care, 
And  go  in  peace  to  heaven. 

See  note  under  Xo.  590,  which  explains 
why  the  Wesleys  included  such  serious 
hymns  as  this  in  their  Hymns  for  Chil- 
dren. 1763,  and  why  they  added  to  this  ti- 


HYMNS  ON  TIME  AND  ETERNITY. 


313 


tie  in  later  editions  the  words:  "And  Oth- 
ers of  Riper  Years." 

In  this  volume  are  "Hymns  for  Girls" 
which  "would  befit  the  reflections  of  sen- 
iors far  more  than  children."  One  of  the 
hymns  for  boys  "before  or  in  their  work" 
contains  the  following  verse: 

Let  heathenish  boys 

In  their  pastime  rejoice, 

And  be  foolishly  happy  at  play ; 
Overstocked  if  they  are, 
We  have  nothing  to  spare, 

Not  a  moment  to  trifle  away. 

If  Wesley  erred  by  overestimating  the 
mental  capacity  and  the  moral  seriousness 
of  children,  the  error  of  our  day  is  per- 
haps in  the  opposite  direction.  While 
hymns  designed  for  children  should  be  as 
simple  as  their  youth  may  call  for,  it  is 
for  their  good,  both  mental  and  moral, 
that  hymns  and  other  forms  of  literature 
prepared  especially  for  them  should  ap- 
peal to  and  challenge  the  highest  and  best 
that  is  in  them.  Every  boy  and  girl  who 
should  commit  to  memory  the  above  hymn 
would  doubtless  be  made  by  this  exercise 
not  only  more  thoughtful  and  serious,  but 
more  capable  of  interpreting  rightly  the 
moral  issues  that  are  involved  in  a  life 
whose  moral  responsibilities  begin  in 
youth. 


GOl 


>,  7,  4,   7. 


LO  !  He  comes,  with  clouds  descending, 
Once  for  favored  sinners  slain  ; 
Thousand  thousand  saints  attending, 
Swell  the  triumph  of  his  train  : 

Hallelujah  ! 
God  appears  on  earth  to  reign. 

2  Every  eye  shall  now  behold  him 

Robed  in  dreadful  majesty  ; 
Those  who  set  at  naught  and  sold  him, 
Pierced  and  nailed  him  to  the  tree, 

Deeply  wailing, 
Shall  the  true  Messiah  see. 

3  Yea,  Amen  !  let  all  adore  thee, 

High  on  thy  eternal  throne  ; 
Saviour,  take  the  power  and  glory ; 
Claim  the  kingdom  for  thine  own : 

Jah  !  Jehovah  ! 
Everlasting  God,  come  down  ! 

Charles  Wesley. 


Author's  title:  "Thy  Kingdom  Come.''' 
This  grand  hymn  has  been  called  the 
English  Dies  Inc.  Its  authorship  has 
been  ascribed  to  various  men.  Lyra  Ca- 
tholiea  gives  it  to  Matthew  Bridges,  a 
Roman  Catholic  hymn  writer.  McClin- 
tock  and  Strong  credit  it  to  John  Cennick. 
But  his  hymn,  "Lo,  He  Cometh,  Countless 
Trumpets"  (1752),  is  very  different  from 
this.  Thomas  Jackson  ascribes  it  to 
Thomas  Olivers.  The  latter  was  the  au- 
chor  of  a  long  hymn  in  the  same  meter, 
and  one  of  his  stanzas  began  in  the  same 
way  as  the  first  line  of  this  hymn.  In 
some  collections  a  hymn  is  found  made  up 
of  part  of  this  hymn  and  a  part  of  Ol- 
ivers'. The  original  is  found  in  Charles 
Wesley's  Hymns  of  Intercession  for  all 
Mankind,  1758.  The  third  stanza  is  omit- 
ted. 

It  is  evidently  founded  on  the  impress- 
ive words  found  in  Revelation  i.  7: 

Behold,  he  cometh  with  clouds ;  and  every 
eye  shall  see  him,  and  they  also  which  pierced 
him  :  and  all  kindreds  of  the  earth  shall  wail 
because  of  him.     Even  so,  Amen. 

Telford,  in  his  Methodist  Hymn  Book 
Illustrated,  gives  an  account  of  the  happy 
death  of  a  girl  of  thirteen  after  a  very 
brief  illness: 

From  the  moment  of  her  seizure  she  knew 
that  she  was  dying,  and  surely  never  has 
death  been  more  gloriously  swallowed  up  in 
victory.  She  exclaimed  :  "O,  this  is  nice  dy- 
ing!" And  then,  fixing  her  eyes  upward,  as  if 
she  saw  the  Redeemer  coming  to  receive  her, 
she  cried, 

"Yea,  Amen  !  let  all  adore  thee," 

repeating    the    whole     of     the     third     stanza. 
These  were  her  last  words. 

602  8,  7,  8,  7,  4,  7. 

CHRIST  is  coming !  let  creation 
Bid  her  groans  and  travail  cease  ; 
Let  the  glorious  proclamation 
Hope  restore  and  faith  increase  ; 

Christ  is  coming  ! 
Come,  thou  blessed  Prince  of  Peace  ! 

2   Long  thy  exiles  have  been  pining, 

Far  from  rest,  and  home,  and  thee ; 


314 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


But,  in  heavenly  vesture  shining, 
Soon  they  shall  thy  glory  see ; 

Christ  is  coming ! 
Haste  the  joyous  jubilee. 

3   With  that  blessed  hope  before  us, 
Let  no  harp  remain  unstrung; 
Let  the  mighty  advent  chorus 

Onward  roll  from  tongue  to  tongue  ; 

Christ  is  coming  ! 
Come,  Lord  Jesus,  quickly  come  ! 

John  R.  Macduff. 

Title:  "Second  Advent."  It  first  ap- 
peared in  the  author's  Altar  Stones,  1853. 

The  text  here  is  the  same  as  is  found 
in  his  Gates  of  Praise.  1876,  except  that 
the  second  stanza  has  been  omitted: 

Earth  can  now  but  tell  the  story 
Of  Thy  bitter  cross  and  pain; 

She  shall  yet  behold  Thy  glory, 

When  Thou  comest  back  to  reign — 

Christ  is  coming ! 
Let  each  heart  repeat  the  strain. 

The  hymn  is  prefaced  by  the  Scripture 
quotations  Revelation  i.  7  and  Revelation 
xxii.  20:  "Behold,  he  cometh  with  clouds; 
and  every  eye  shall  see  him,  and  they  also 
which  pierced  him."  "He  which  testifieth 
these  things  saith,  Surely  I  come  quickly. 
Amen.  Even  so,  come.  Lord  Jesus."  Dr. 
Macduff  held  what  are  knowm  as  premil- 
lennial  views  as  to  the  second  coming  of 
Christ. 

003  L-  M. 

THE  day  of  wrath,  that  dreadful  day, 
When  heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away  ! 
What  power  shall  be  the  sinner's  stay? 
How  shall  he  meet  that  dreadful  day? 

2  When,  shriveling  like  a  parched  scroll, 
The  flaming  heavens  together  roll ; 
And  louder  yet,  and  yet  more  dread, 
Swells  the  high  trump  that  wakes  the  dead ; 

3  O  on  that  day,  that  wrathful  day, 
When  man  to  judgment  wakes  from  clay, 
Be  thou,  O  Christ,  the  sinner's  stay. 
Though  heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away  ! 

Walter  Scott. 

This  is  without  doubt  the  most  familiar 
of    the    many    translations    of    Dies    Ir<B. 

Date  of  translation.  1S05. 

The  hymn  is  found  in  the  Lay  of  the 
Last  Minstrel,  where  the  holv  fathers  are 


represented  as  singing  it  at  a  mass  for 
the  dead  in  Melrose  Abbey. 

Three  lines  are  slightly  altered.  In 
verse  one,  line  one,  the  author  wrote 
"That  day"  instead  of  "The  day;"  and  in 
verse  two,  line  three,  "When  louder"  in- 
stead of  "And  louder."  Verse  three,  line 
three  of  the  original  reads: 

Be  thou  the  trembling  sinner's  stay. 

Hon.  W.  E.  Gladstone,  in  a  speech  at 
Ha  warden  February  3,  1866,  said: 

I  know  nothing  more  sublime  in  the  writ- 
ings of  Sir  Walter  Scott.  Certainly  I  know 
nothing  so  sublime  in  any  portion  of  the  sa- 
cred poetry  of  modern  times — I  mean  of  the 
present  century — as  the  "Hymn  of  the  Dead," 
extending  only  to  twelve  lines,  which  he  em- 
bodied in  The  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel. 

Hymns  Nos.  599  and  747  are  also  trans- 
lations of  the  Dies  Ira?. 


604 


C.   M.     D. 


THERE  is  a  land  of  pure  delight, 
Where  saints  immortal  reign ; 
Infinite  day  excludes  the  night, 

And  pleasures  banish  pain. 
There  everlasting  spring  abides, 
And  never-withering  flowers ; 
Death,  like  a  narrow  sea,  divides 
This  heavenly  land  from  ours. 

2   Sweet  fields  beyond  the  swelling  flood 
Stand  dressed  in  living  green ; 
So  to  the  Jews  old  Canaan  stood, 

While  Jordan  rolled  between. 
Could  we  but  climb  where  Moses  stood, 

And  view  the  landscape  o'er, 
Not  Jordan's  stream,  nor  death's  cold  flood, 
Should  fright  us  from  the  shore. 

Isaac  Watts. 

"A  Prospect  of  Heaven  Makes  Death 
Easy"  is  the  title  of  this  most  popular  and 
beautiful  hymn  in  the  author's  Hymns 
and  Spiritual  Songs.  1707.  It  is  said  to 
have  been  written  by  the  author  at  his 
native  home,  in  Southampton,  sitting  at 
the  parlor  window  and  overlooking  the 
water  and  the  beautiful  scenery,  the  view 
across  Southampton  water  toward  the 
verdant  Isle  of  Wight  suggesting  its  ex- 
quisite imagery. 


HYMNS  ON  TIME  AND  ETERNITY. 


315 


Two  verses  are  omitted: 

4  But  tim'rous  mortals  start  and  shrink 

To  cross  this  narrow  sea, 
And  linger  shiv'ring  on  the  brink, 
And  fear  to  launch  away. 

5  Oh  !  could  we  make  our  doubts  remove, 

Those  gloomy  doubts  that  rise, 
And  see  the  Canaan  that  we  love 
With  unbeclouded  eyes. 


605 


C.   M.     D. 


H 


OW  happy  every  child  of  grace, 

Who  knows  his  sins  forgiven  ! 
"This  earth,"  he  cries,  "is  not  my  place, 

I  seek  my  place  in  heaven — 
A  country  far  from  mortal  sight, 

Which  yet  by  faith  I  see, 
The  land  of  rest,  the  saints'  delight, 

The  heaven  prepared  for  me." 

2  O  what  a  blessed  hope  is  ours  ! 

While  here  on  earth  we  stay, 
We  more  than  taste  the  heavenly  powers, 

And  antedate  that  day. 
We  feel  the  resurrection  near, 

Our  life  in  Christ  concealed, 
And  with  his  glorious  presence  here 

Our  earthen  vessels  filled. 

3  O  would  he  more  of  heaven  bestow, 

And  let  the  vessels  break, 
And  let  our  ransomed  spirits  go 

To  grasp  the  God  we  seek ; 
In  rapturous  awe  on  him  to  gaze, 

Who  bought  the  sight  for  me  ; 
And  shout  and  wonder  at  his  grace 

Through  all  eternity  ! 

Charles  Wesley. 

Published  without  title  in  the  Funeral 
Hymns,  Second  Series,  London,  1759, 
where  it  has  eight  stanzas.  These  are  the 
first  and  the  last  two.  One  line  has  been 
changed.  Wesley  wrote  the  sixth  line  of 
the  first  verse:  "Yet,  0!  by  faith  I  see." 
This  change  is  no  improvement.  It  is  a 
weakening  of  the  stanza.  Hymnal  editors 
sometimes  find  it  necessary  to  alter  the 
language  of  even  the  best  hymn-writers, 
but  unnecessary  changes  ought  never  to 
be  made. 

The  happiness  of  the  true  Christian  is 
a  frequent  scriptural  theme.  It  was  one 
of  the  special  characteristics  of  the  early 
Methodists,  and  this  holy  joy  appeared 
prominently  in  their  hymns  and  songs. 


GOG 


C.  M. 


GIVE  me  the  wings  of  faith,  to  rise 
Within  the  veil,  and  see 
The  saints  above,  how  great  their  joys, 
How  bright  their  glories  be. 

2  Once  they  were  mourners  here  below, 

And  poured  out  cries  and  tears  ; 
They  wrestled  hard,  as  we  do  now, 
With  sins,  and  doubts,  and  fears. 

3  I  ask  them  whence  their  victory  came  : 

They,  with  united  breath, 
Ascribe  their  conquest  to  the  Lamb, 
Their  triumph  to  his  death. 

4  They  marked  the  footsteps  that  he  trod ; 

His  zeal  inspired  their  breast ; 
And,  following  .their  incarnate  God, 
Possess  the  promised  rest. 

5  Our  glorious  Leader  claims  our  praise 

For  his  own  pattern  given  ; 
While  the  long  cloud  of  witnesses 
Show  the  same  path  to  heaven. 

Isaac  Watts. 

"The  Examples  of  Christ  and  the 
Saints'"  is  the  title  of  this  hymn  in  the 
author's  Hymns  and  Spiritual  Songs,  1707. 

The  first  two  lines  of  the  second  stanza 
have  been  changed  for  the  better.  Watts 
wrote  them: 


Once  they  were  mourning  here  below 
And  wet  their  couch  rvith  tears. 


G07 


C.  M. 


AND  let  this  feeble  body  fail, 
And  let  it  droop  and  die  ; 
My  soul  shall  quit  the  mournful  vale, 

And  soar  to  worlds  on  high ; 
Shall  join  the  disembodied  saints, 

And  find  its  long-sought  rest, 
That  only  bliss  for  which  it  pants, 
In  my  Redeemer's  breast. 

2  In  hope  of  that  immortal  crown 

I  now  the  cross  sustain, 
And  gladly  wander  up  and  down, 

And  smile  at  toil  and  pain  : 
I  suffer  out  my  threescore  years, 

Till  my  Deliverer  come, 
And  wipe  away  his  servant's  tears, 

And  take  his  exile  home. 

3  O  what  hath  Jesus  bought  for  me  ! 

Before  my  ravished  eyes 
Rivers  of  life  divine  I  see, 

And  trees  of  paradise  : 
I  see  a  world  of  spirits  bright, 

Who  taste  the  pleasures  there  ; 
They  all  are  robed  in  spotless  white, 

And  conquering  palms  they  bear. 


316 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


4  O  what  are  all  my  sufferings  here, 
If,  Lord,  thou  count  me  meet 
With  that  enraptured  host  to  appear, 

And  worship  at  thy  feet ! 
Give  joy  or  grief,  give  ease  or  pain, 

Take  life  or  friends  away, 
But  let  me  find  them  all  again 
In  that  eternal  day. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Part  of  one  of  Wesley's  victorious  Fu- 
neral Hymns,  1759.  No  title  given.  The 
original  has  nine  stanzas.  This  hymn  is 
made  up  of  verses  one,  two,  first  half  of 
five,  first  half  of  six,  and  the  last.  A  few- 
slight  changes  have  been  made. 

George  John  Stevenson  said  in  his 
notes:  "Thousands  of  pious  souls  have 
been  cheered  by  the  words  of  this  hymn 
while  passing  through  the  dark  valley. 
There  is  not  a  verse  of  it  but  has  been 
made  a  blessing  to  some  pilgrim." 

(508  C.  M. 

JERUSALEM,  my  happy  home  ! 
Name  ever  dear  to  me  ! 
When  shall  my  labors  have  an  end, 
In  joy  and  peace,  and  thee? 

2  When    shall    these    eyes    thy    heaven-built 

walls 
And  pearly  gates  behold? 
Thy  bulwarks  with  salvation  strong, 
And  streets  of  shining  gold? 

3  O  when,  thou  city  of  my  God, 

Shall  I  thy  courts  ascend, 
Where  congregations  ne'er  break  up, 
And  Sabbaths  have  no  end? 

4  There  happier  bowers  than  Eden's  bloom, 

Nor  sin  nor  sorrow  know  : 
Blest  seats  !  through  rude  and  stormy  scenes 
I  onward  press  to  you. 

5  Apostles,  martyrs,  prophets,  there 

Around  my  Saviour  stand  ; 
And  soon  my  friends  in  Christ  below 
Will  join  the  glorious  band. 

6  Jerusalem,  my  happy  home ! 

My  soul  still  pants  for  thee  ; 
Then  shall  my  labors  have  an  end, 
When  I  thy  joys  shall  see. 

Joseph  Bromehead  (.'). 

No  English  hymn  ever  written  has  a 
more  complicated  history  than  this.  In 
the  British  Museum  there  is  a  noted  man- 
uscript  that   bears    this   mark:    "A    Song 


Mad  by  F.  B.  P.  To  the  Tune  of  Diana." 
This  song  consists  of  twenty-six  stanzas 
of  four  lines  each,  and  begins:  "Hierusa- 
lem,  my  happie  home."  It  is  the  source 
from  which  the  above  hymn  and  numer- 
ous others  (including  No.  610)  have  been 
derived.  The  following  historic  facts  are 
of  interest  to  students  of  hymnology: 

In  St.  Augustine's  book  of  Meditations 
there  is  a  celebrated  passage  beginning : 
'•Mater  Hierusalem,  civitas  sancta  Dei."  This 
was  a  very  popular  book  of  devotion  for 
many  centuries,  and  notably  in  the  sixteenth 
and  seventeenth  centuries.  A  hymn  on  "Par- 
adise," by  Peter  Damian,  a  bishop  and  re- 
former of  the  eleventh  century,  was  frequent- 
ly bound  in  the  same  volume  writh  Augus- 
tine's Meditations.  These  two  works  seem  to 
have  been  largely  the  inspiration  of  the 
"Song  Mad  by  F.  B.  P."  This  song  is  un- 
dated, but  there  is  good  reason  for  believing 
that  it  was  written  about  the  close  of  the 
sixteenth  or  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  An  inferior  hymn,  which  appears 
to  be  an  edition  of  this  hymn  abbreviated  to 
nineteen  stanzas,  was  published  in  London 
in  1601  by  Allde  in  a  volume  titled  The  Song 
of  Mary  the  Mother  of  Christ.  .  .  .  With 
the  Description  of  Heavenly  Jemsalem.  In 
15 85  John  Windet  published  at  London  a 
hymn  on  the  New  Jerusalem  titled  •■The 
Glasse  of  Yaine-Glorie,"  which  claimed  to  be 
a  translation  into  English  verse  of  certain 
parts  of  Augustine's  Meditations,  made  by 
W.  P.  (W.  Prid),  Doctor  of  Laws.  This 
translation  by  Prid  consists  of  forty-four 
stanzas  of  four  lines  each.  Several  of  these 
stanzas  are  in  such  close  resemblance  to  the 
"Song  by  F.  B.  P."  that  one  cannot  resist  the 
conviction  that  he  made  large  use  of  the 
work  of  "F.  B.  P." 

A  version  of  this  song  beginning,  "O  moth- 
er dear,  Jerusalem,"  was  made  by  Rev.  Da- 
vid Dickson,  a  Scottish  Presbyterian  divine 
(1583-1663),  who  was  a  professor  of  theol- 
ogy first  in  Glasgow  and  later  in  Edinburgh. 
His  edition  was  published  about  1650,  and 
gained  widespread  popularity  in  the  Church. 
[See  note  under  No.  610.] 

The  next  version  of  importance  to  appear 
was  that  by  William  Burkitt,  the  noted  ex- 
positor, found  in  his  volume  titled  A  Help 
coid  Guide  to  Christian  Families,  1693. 

But  the  most  important  of  all  volumes, 
in  the  light  which  it  throws  upon  the  or- 
igin of  the  version  of  this  famous  hymn 
which    is    found    in    our   own    and    other 


HYMNS  ON  TIME  AND  ETERNITY. 


317 


modern  Church  hymnals,  is  a  long-lost 
volume  of  hymns  edited  by  Rev.  Joseph 
Bromehead,  a  copy  of  which  has  recently 
been  discovered  and  has  come  into  the 
possession  of  Dr.  Julian.  It  was  published 
at  Sheffield,  England,  in  1795.  It  contains 
eighty-four  psalms  and  hymns.  The  pref- 
ace shows  that  it  was  prepared  by  Joseph 
Bromehead,  curate  of  the  Church  at  Eck- 
ington.  He  speaks  of  it  as  a  "new  edition 
of  the  Eckington  Psalms  and  Hymns,"'  and 
refers  to  his  own  extensive  alterations  of 
and  additions  to  the  hymns  contained  in 
it.  One  of  the  Psalm  versions  is  signed 
"Bromehead,"  and  five  of  the  hymns  that 
follow  are  signed  "B."  Among  the  latter 
is  this  hymn  beginning:  "Jerusalem,  my 
happy  home."  A  comparison  of  the  hymn 
signed  "B."  in  Bromehead's  Eckington 
Collection  with  the  hymn  as  now  found 
in  modern  Church  hymnals  reveals  the 
fact  that  the  latter  is  largely  derived 
from  the  former.  The  fact  that  James 
Boden  in  1801  and  James  Montgomery  in 
1825  each  made  use  of  this  "Eckington" 
edition  of  the  hymn  led  to  each  of  them 
being  credited  with  it.  We  now  follow  Dr. 
Julian  in  crediting  it  to  Bromehead  on  the 
evidence  given  above. 

The  enigmatic  initials,  "F.  B.  P.,"  have 
been  variously  interpreted  as  represent- 
ing Francis  Baker,  Priest  (or  Pater,  Lat- 
in for  "Father"),  or  Francis  Baker  Porter. 
It  is  quite  certain  that  the  hymn  of  this 
unknown  writer  is  the  origin  of  our  two 
hymns  beginning,  "Jerusalem,  my  happy 
home,"  and,  "O  mother  dear,  Jerusalem," 
and  that  we  are  indebted  to  David  Dick- 
son, William  Burkitt,  and  Joseph  Brome- 
head each  for  alterations,  improvements, 
and  additions  that  have  entered  into  these 
hymns  to  give  them  the  forms  in  which 
they  are  now  found  in  modern  Church 
hymnals. 

The  fifth  stanza,  omitted  above,'s: 

Why  should  I  shrink  at  pain  and  woe, 

Or  feel,  at  death,  dismay? 
I've  Canaan's  goodly  land  in  view, 

And  realms  of  endless  day. 


In  The  Camp  Meeiing  Chorister  (1830- 
1860)  this  hymn  closed  with  the  follow- 
ing stanza  of  unknown  origin: 

When  we've  been  there  ten  thousand  years, 

Bright  shining  as  the  sun, 
We've  no  less  days  to  sing  God's  praise 

Than  when  we  first  begun. 


609 


8,  6,  8, 


THERE  is  an  hour  of  peaceful  rest, 
To  mourning  wanderers  given  ; 
There  is  a  joy  for  souls  distressed, 
A  balm  for  every  wounded  breast, 
'Tis  found  above — in  heaven. 

2  There  is  a  home  for  weary  souls 

By  sin  and  sorrow  driven, 
When  tossed  on  life's  tempestuous  shoals, 
Where  storms  arise  and  ocean  rolls, 

And  all  is  drear — 'tis  heaven. 

3  There  faith  lifts  up  the  tearless  eye 

To  brighter  prospects  given  ; 
And  views  the  tempest  passing  by, 
The  evening  shadows  quickly  fly, 

And  all  serene — in  heaven. 

4  There  fragrant  flowers  immortal  bloom, 

And  joys  supreme  are  given  ; 
There  rays  divine  disperse  the  bloom : 
Beyond  the  confines  of  the  tomb 

Appears  the  dawn — of  heaven. 

William  B.  Tappan. 

Written  at  Philadelphia  in  the  summer 
of  1818  for  the  Franklin  Gazette.  It  was 
published  in  the  author's  first  volume  of 
Poems,  Philadelphia,  1819. 

It  was  subsequently  changed  consider- 
ably by  the  author,  and  was  published  in 
his  Miscellaneous  Poems,  Boston,  1847. 

One  inferior  stanza,  the  second,  has 
been  omitted: 

2  There  is  a  soft,  a  downy  bed, 

Far  from  these  shades  of  even — 
A  couch  for  weary  mortals  spread, 
Where  they  may  rest  the  aching  head 
And  find  repose  in  Heaven. 

In  the  last  line  of  the  first  stanza  the 
original  has  "alone"  instead  of  "above." 
The  first  line  of  the  third  verse  the  au- 
thor wrote:  "There  faith  lifts  up  her 
cheerful  eye." 

The  rest  is  verbatim.  This  hymn  has 
been  a  great  favorite  from  the  beginning. 
It  has  had  a  wide  use  in  this  country  and 


318 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


in  Europe.  There  is  no  question  about  the 
authorship;  and  yet,  like  many  popular 
poems,  it  has  been  claimed  by  several 
writers,  and  has  been  printed  with  vari- 
ous names  and  signatures. 

010  C.  M.     D. 

0  MOTHER  dear,  Jerusalem  ! 
When  shall  I  come  to  thee? 
When  shall  my  sorrows  have  an  end? 

Thy  joys  when  shall  I  s<  i  ? 
O  happy  harbor  of  God's  saints  ! 

O  sweet  and  pleasant  soil  ! 
In  thee  no  sorrow  may  be  found, 
No  grief,  no  care,  no  toil. 

2  No  murky  cloud  o'ershadows  thee, 

Nor  gloom,  nor  darksome  night ; 
But  every  soul  shines  as  the  sun  ; 

For  God  himself  gives  light. 
O  my  sweet  home,  Jerusalem, 

Thy  joys  when  shall  I  see? 
The  King  that  sitteth  on  thy  throne 

In  his  felicity? 

3  Thy  gardens  and  thy  goodly  walks 

Continually  are  green, 
Where  grow  such  sweet  and  pleasant  flow- 
ers 

As  nowhere  else  are  seen. 
Right  through  thy  streets,  with  silver  sound, 

The  living  waters  flow, 
And  on  the  banks,  on  either  side, 

The  trees  of  life  do  grow. 

4  Those  trees  for  evermore  bear  fruit, 

And  evermore  do  spring: 
There  evermore  the  angels  are, 

And  evermore  do  sing. 
Jerusalem,  my  happy  home, 

Would  God  I  were  in  thee  ! 
Would  God  my  woes  were  at  an  end, 

Thy  joys  that  I  might  see  ! 

Author  Unknown. 

As  already  pointed  out  under  Hymn 
No.  608,  this  hymn  is  taken  from  a  song 
of  twenty-six  stanzas  which  is  found  in 
manuscript  form  in  the  British  Museum. 
This  song  was  made  by  "F.  B.  P.,"  but 
who  the  author  is  and  when  the  song  was 
written  are  only  matters  of  conjecture. 
For  the  first  line  of  the  hymn  as  found 
above  we  are  especially  indebted  to  Rev. 
David  Dickson,  a  Scotch  divine  (1583- 
1663),  whose  version  of  the  F.  B.  P.  poem 
contains  thirty-one  stanzas  of  eight  lines 
each,  and  was  published  about  1650.    The 


hymn    has    sometimes    been    erroneously 
credited  to  Dickson  as  its  author. 

As  a  matter  of  curious  interest  we  pre- 
sent here  the  original  stanzas  in  the  F.  B. 
P.  song  that  have  been  used  to  make  the 
above  hymn,  in  order  that  the  reader  may 
see  both  the  similarities  and  the  differ- 
ences between  the  two: 

1  Hierusalem,  my  happie  home  ! 

When  shall  I  come  to  thee! 
When  shall  my  sorrowes  have  an  end, 
Thy  ioyes  when  shall  I  see? 

2  O  happie  harbour  of  the  saints  ! 

O  sweete  and  pleasant  soyle  ! 
In  thee  noe  sorrow  may  be  founde 
Noe  greefe,  noe  care,  noe  toyle. 

4   Noe  dampishe  mist  is  seen  in  thee, 
Noe  colde,  nor  darksome  night ; 
There  everie  soul  shines  as  the  sunne, 
There  God  himselfe  gives  light. 

11  Ah  my  sweete  home  Hierusaleme 
Would  god  I  were  in  thee 
Would  god  my  woes  were  at  an  end 
Thy  ioyes  that  I  might  see. 

17   Thy  gardens  and  thy  gallant  walks 
Continually  are  greene 
There  groes  such  sweete  and  pleasant  flow- 
ers 
As  noe  where  eles  are  seene 

20  Quyt     through     the     streetes     with     silver 

sound 
The  flood  of  life  doe  flowe 
Upon  whose  bankes  on  everie  syde 
The  wood  of  life  doth  growe. 

21  There  trees  for  evermore  beare  fruite 

And  evermore  doe  springe 
There  evermore  the  Angels  sit 
And  evermore  doe  singe 

2  6  Hierusalem  my  happie  home 
Would  god  I  were  in  thee 
Would  god  my  woes  were  at  an  end 
Thy  ioyes  that  I  might  see 

finis  finis 


611 


C.  M.     D. 


COME,  let  us  join  our  friends  above 
That  have  obtained  the  prize, 
And  on  the  eagle  wings  of  love 

To  joys  celestial  rise  : 
Let  all  the  saints  terrestrial  sing, 

With  those  to  glory  gone  : 
For  all  the  servants  of  our  King, 
In  earth  and  heaven,  are  one. 


HYMNS  ON  TIME  AND  ETERNITY. 


319 


2  One  family  we  dwell  in  him, 

One  church,  above,  beneath, 
Though  now  divided  by  the  stream, 

The  narrow  stream  of  death : 
One  army  of  the  living  God, 

To  his  command  we  bow  ; 
Part  of  his  host  have  crossed  the  flood. 

And  part  are  crossing  now. 

3  Ten  thousand  to  their  endless  home 

This  solemn  moment  fly ; 
And  we  are  to  the  margin  come, 

And  we  expect  to  die : 
His  militant  embodied  host, 

With  wishful  looks  we  stand, 
And  long  to  see  that  happy  coast, 

And  reach  the  heavenly  land. 

4  Our  old  companions  in  distress 

We  haste  again  to  see, 
And  eager  long  for  our  release, 

And  full  felicity: 
E'en  now  by  faith  we  join  our  hands 

With  those  that  went  before ; 
And  greet  the  blood-besprinkled  bands 

On  the  eternal  shore. 

5  Our  spirits,  too,  shall  quickly  join, 

Like  theirs  with  glory  crowned, 
And  shout  to  see  our  Captain's  sign, 

To  hear  his  trumpet  sound : 
O  that  we  now  might  grasp  our  Guide  ! 

O  that  the  word  were  given  ! 
Come,  Lord  of  hosts,  the  waves  divide, 

And  land  us  all  in  heaven  ! 

Charles  Wesley. 

Dr.  Abel  Stevens,  in  his  History  of 
Methodism,  said,  of  Charles  Wesley's  Fu- 
neral Hymns:  "For  a  hundred  years  and 
more  these  testimonials  of  the  dying  tri- 
umphs of  their  early  brethren  have  been 
sung  at  the  deathbeds  and  funerals  of 
Methodists  throughout  the  world." 

This  is  the  first  of  the  Funeral  Hymns, 
Second  Series,  1759.  No  stanza  has  been 
left  out  and  only  a  few  words  changed. 
Wesley  wrote  "joy"  instead  of  "joys"  in 
verse  one,  line  four.  In  the  closing  lines 
of  verse  two  he  wrote: 

Part  of  His  host  hath  cross'd  the  flood, 
And  part  is  crossing  now. 

He  also  wrote  "that  heavenly  land"  in 
the  last  line  of  the  third  verse. 

John  Wesley  greatly  appreciated  this 
hymn.  When  he  preached  his  farewell 
sermon  in  Dublin  July  12,  1789,  he  gave 


it  out  and  made  some  comments  upon  it. 
He  said  it  was  the  sweetest  hymn  his 
brother  ever  wrote. 

The  second  stanza  is  frequently  quoted. 
It  is  one  of  the  finest  things  in  English 
poetry. 

Charles  Wesley  died  (1788)  three  years 
before  his  brother.  It  is  said  that  some 
time  after  his  death  John  Wesley,  then 
venerable  with  age  and  almost  "to  the 
margin  come,"  ascended  the  pulpit  on 
one  occasion  in  the  Foundry  Church,  and 
after  reading  the  lesson,  he  turned  to  the 
hymn  selected  as  if  to  read  it  after  his 
usual  manner;  but  instead  he  buried  his 
face  in  his  hands  and  stood  there  in  that 
solemn  and  impressive  attitude  for  sever- 
al minutes.  Every  eye  was  fixed  upon 
him,  and  every  ear  listened  as  he  then 
opened  the  hymn  book  and  read  in  a 
most  impressive  manner  his  brother's 
hymn: 

Come,  let  us  join  our  friends  above, 
That  have  obtained  the  prize. 

The  audience  was  deeply  moved  and 
well  knew  where  his  thoughts  were. 

612  7s,  6s.     D. 

JERUSALEM  the  golden, 
With  milk  and  honey  blest, 
Beneath  thy  contemplation 

Sink  heart  and  voice  oppressed  : 
I  know  not,  O  I  know  not 

What  social  joys  are  there  ; 
What  radiancy  of  glory, 

What  light  beyond  compare. 

2  They  stand,  those  halls  of  Zion, 

All  jubilant  with  song, 
And  bright  with  many  an  angel, 

And  all  the  martyr  throng; 
The  Prince  is  ever  in  them, 

The  daylight  is  serene  ; 
The  pastures  of  the  blessed 

Are  decked  in  glorious  sheen. 

3  There  is  the  throne  of  David; 

And  there,  from  care  released, 
The  song  of  them  that  triumph, 

The  shout  of  them  that  feast ; 
And  they  who,  with  their  Leader, 

Have  conquered  in  the  fight, 
Forever  and  forever 

Are  clad  in  robes  of  white. 


320 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


4   O  sweet  and  blessed  country, 
The  borne  of  God's  elect ! 
O  sweet  and  blessed  country 
That  eager  hearts  expect ! 
Jesus,  In  mercy  bring  us 

To  that  dear  land  of  rest  ; 
Who  art,  with  God  the  Father, 
And  Spirit,  ever  blest. 

Bernard  of  Cluny. 
Tr.  by  John  M.  Neale. 

This  is  one  of  two  hymns  in  this  col- 
lection taken  from  Dr.  J.  M.  Neale's  trans- 
lation of  the  Latin  of  Bernard  of  Cluny, 
the  other  being  No.  614,  "For  thee,  O  dear, 
dear  country."  Bernard  is  known  to 
posterity  only  as  the  author  of  a  poem  of 
three  thousand  lines  titled  Be  Contemptu 
Mandi,  which  is  mainly  a  bitter  satire 
upon  the  corruptions  of  his  age  (the 
twelfth  century),  and  especially  the  cor- 
ruptions of  the  Church  of  Rome.  The 
poem  opens,  however,  with  a  glowing  de- 
scription of  the  peace  and  glory  of  heav- 
en which  has  excited  universal  admira- 
tion. It  is  from  this  part  of  the  poem 
that  Dr.  Neale  made  his  excellent  transla- 
tions, which  he  published  in  1858  under 
the  title  The  Rhythm  of  Bernard  of  Mor- 
laix,  Monk  of  Cluny.  on  the  Celestial 
Country.  If  the  Dies  Ircr  is  the  most  sub- 
lime and  the  Stabat  Mater  the  most  pa- 
thetic, this  may  be  pronounced  the  most 
beautiful  of  all  the  Mediaeval  Latin 
hymns.  The  first  two  lines  of  the  orig- 
inal of  the  above  hymn  are: 

T'rbs  Si/on  aurea,  patria  lactea,  cive  decora, 
Omne  cor  obruis,  omnibus   obstruis  et  cor  et 
ora. 

The  meter  of  the  original,  as  will  be 
seen,  is  very  difficult.  The  author  in  his 
preface  claimed  that  he  was  assisted  in 
the  composition  of  the  poem  by  the  spe- 
cial inspiration  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Dr. 
Neale,  the  translator,  says: 

I  have  here  deviated  from  my  ordinary  rule 
of  adopting  the  measure  of  the  original,  be- 
cause our  language,  if  it  could  be  tortured  to 
any  distant  resemblance  of  its  rhythm,  would 
utterly  fail  to  give  any  idea  of  the  majestic 
swictn.ss  which  invests  it  in  the  Latin. 

It    is    written    in    dactylic    hexameter 


verse.  Each  line  consists  of  three  parts; 
two  of  these  parts  rhyme  with  each  oth- 
er, while  the  lines  themselves  are  in  coup- 
lets of  double  rhyme.  A  single  couplet 
will  illustrate  the  peculiar  and  difficult 
construction: 

Hora    novissiwia  |  tempora    pessima  |  sunt,    vi- 

gilemus, 
Ecce    minaciter  |  imminet    arbiter  |  ille    suyrc- 

mus. 

These  words  are  thus  rendered  into 
English  by  Dr.  Duffield,  preserving  the 
peculiar  meter  of  the  original: 

These  are  the  latter  times, 
These  are  not  better  times, 

Let  us  stand  waiting! 
Lo,  how  with  awfulness, 
He  first  in  laic  fulness, 

Comes  arbitrating. 

"This  glowing  description  of  the  celes- 
tial country,"  says  Dr.  Philip  Schaff,  "is 
the  sweetest  of  all  the  New  Jerusalem 
hymns  of  heavenly  homesickness  which 
have  taken  their  inspiration  from  the 
last  two  chapters  of  Revelation." 

613  8s,  7s.     D. 

HARK  !  the  sound  of  holy  voices, 
Chanting  at  the  crystal  sea, 
Alleluia  !  Alleluia  ! 

Alleluia  !  Lord,  to  thee  ! 
Multitude  which  none  can  number, 

Like  the  stars  in  glory  stands, 
Clothed  in  white  apparel,  holding 
Palms  of  victory  in  their  hands. 

2  Patriarch,  and  holy  prophet 

Who  prepared  the  way  for  Christ, 
King,  apostle,  saint,  confessor, 

Martyr,  and  evangelist ; 
Saintly  maiden,  godly  matron, 

Widows  who  have  watched  to  prayer, 
Joined  in  holy  concert,  singing 

To  the  Lord  of  all,  are  there. 

3  Marching  with  thy  cross,  their  banner, 

They  have  triumphed,  following 
Thee,  the  Captain  of  salvation, 

Thee,  their  Saviour  and  their  King. 
Gladly,  Lord,  with  thee  they  suffered  ; 

Gladly,  Lord,  with  thee  they  died ; 
And  by  death  to  life  immortal 

They  were  born  and  glorified. 


HYMNS  ON  TIME  AND  ETERNITY. 


321 


4   Now  they  reign  in  heavenly  glory, 
Now  they  walk  in  golden  light, 
Now  they  drink,  as  from  a  river, 

Holy  bliss  and  infinite  : 
Love  and  peace  they  taste  forever, 
And  all  truth  and  knowledge  see 
In  the  beatific  vision 
Of  the  blessed  Trinity. 

Christopher  Wordsworth. 

Title:  "All  Saints'  Day."  From  the  au- 
thor's Holy  Year,  London,  1862. 

Bishop  Bickersteth  in  his  notes  calls 
this  a  "noble  hymn." 

A  few  words  have  been  changed,  and 
two  stanzas,  the  third  and  sixth,  have 
been  left  out.  They  read  well,  and  we 
give  them: 

3  They  have  come  from  tribulation, 

And  have  washed  their  robes  in  blood, 
Washed  them  in  the  blood  of  Jesus ; 

Tried  they  were  and  firm  they  stood  ; 
Mocked,  ^  imprisoned,  stoned,   tormented, 

Sawn  asunder,  slain  with  sword, 
They  have  conquered  death  and  Satan 

By  the  might  of  Christ  the  Lord. 

6   God  of  God,  the  One-begotten, 

Light  of  Light,   Emmanuel, 
In  whose  body  joined  together 

All  the  saints  forever  dwell, 
Pour  upon  us  of  Thy  fullness, 

That  we  may  for  evermore 
God  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  and 

God  the  Holy  Ghost  adore 

614  7s,   6s.      D. 

FOR  thee,  O  dear,  dear  country, 
Mine  eyes  their  vigils  keep ; 
For  very  love,  beholding 

Thy  happy  name,  they  weep. 
The  mention  of  thy  glory 

Is  unction  to  the  breast, 
And  medicine  in  sickness, 
And  love,  and  life,  and  rest. 

2  Thou  hast  no  shore,  fair  ocean  ; 

Thou  hast  no  time,  bright  day  : 
Dear  fountain  of  refreshment 

To  pilgrims  far  away  : 
Upon  the  Rock  of  Ages 

They  raise  thy  holy  tower ; 
Thine  is  the  victor's  laurel, 

And  thine  the  golden  dower. 

3  And  now  we  fight  the  battle, 

But  then  shall  wear  the  crown 
Of  full  and  everlasting 

And  passionless  renown  : 
21. 


But  He  whom  now  we  trust  in 
Shall  then  be  seen  and  known  ; 

And  they  that  know  and  see  him 
Shall  have  him  for  their  own. 

4  The  morning  shall  awaken, 

The  shadows  shall  decay, 
And  each  true-hearted  servant 

Shall  shine  as  doth  the  day  : 
There  God,  our  King  and  portion, 

In  fullness  of  his  grace, 
Shall  we  behold  forever, 

And  worship  face  to  face. 

5  O  sweet  and  blessed  country, 

The  home  of  God's  elect ! 
O  sweet  and  blessed  country 
That  eager  hearts  expect ! 
Jesus,  in  mercy  bring  us 

To  that  dear  land  of  rest ; 
Who  art,  with  God  the  Father, 
And  Spirit,  ever  blest. 

Bernard  of  Cluny. 
Tr.  by  John  M.  Neale. 

This  is  a  translation  of  a  part  of  the 
same  Latin  hymn  as  that  beginning  "Je- 
rusalem, the  golden."  See  note  under  No. 
612.  Dr.  Neale,  in  the  third  edition  of  his 
Mediaeval  Hymns,  says: 

It  would  be  most  unthankful  did  I  not  ex- 
press my  gratitude  to  God  for  the  favor  he 
has  given  some  of  the  .centos  made  from  the 
poem,  but  especially  "Jerusalem  the  Golden." 
It  has  found  a  place  in  some  twenty  hymnals, 
and  for  the  last  two  years  it  has  hardly  been 
possible  to  read  any  newspaper  which  gives 
prominence  to  ecclesiastical  news  without  see- 
ing its  employment  chronicled  at  some  dedica- 
tion or  other  festival.  It  is  also  a  great  fa- 
vorite with  Dissenters,  and  has  obtained  ad- 
mission into  Roman  Catholic  services.  'And 
I  say  this" — to  quote  Bernard's  own  preface 
— "in  no  wise  arrogantly,  but  with  all  hu- 
mility and  therefore  boldly." 

Dr.  Abraham  Coles's  words  are  also 
worth  quoting: 

The  heavenly  heartache,  with  the  soul  en- 
amored of  its  home  in  the  skies  and  longing 
to  depart,  never,  it  is  safe  to  say,  found  a 
sweeter  or  more  touching  expression  than  in 
these  hymns  of  Bernard. 


G15 


7s,  6s.     D. 


THE  Homeland!  O  the  Homeland 
The  land  of  souls  freeborn  ! 
No  gloomy  night  is  known  there, 
But  aye  the  fadeless  morn : 


322 


A X N O T A T ED  H Y MN AL. 


l"m  sighing  for  that  country, 

My  heart  la  aching  here ; 
There  la  no  pain  In  the  Homeland 

To  which  I'm  drawing  near. 

■2   My  Lord  la  In  the  Homeland, 
With  angels  bright  and  fair; 
No  sinful  thing  nor  evil, 
Can  ever  enter   th< 

The  music  of  the  ransomed 

Is  ringing  in  my  ears. 
And  when  I  think  of  the  Homeland, 

My  eyes  are  Wet  with  tears. 

3  For  loved  ones  in  the  Homeland 
Are  waiting  me  to  come 
Where  neither  death  nor  sorrow 

Invades  their  holy  home: 
O  dear,  dear  native  country  '. 

O  rest  and  peace  above  ! 
Christ  bring  us  all  to  the  Homeland 
Of  his  eternal  love. 

Hugh  R.  Ha  we  is   (f). 

The  reputed  author  of  this  hymn  has 
recently  reached  the  homeland.  Chris- 
tians are  frequently  charged  with  "other- 
worldliness" — that  is,  with  thinking  rela- 
tively too  little  of  the  present  life  and  too 
much  of  the  future  life.  We  plead  "not 
guilty"  to  the  charge;  hut  if  it  were  true, 
we  could  find  ample  justification  in  the 
Scriptures. 

It  is  only  fair  to  say  that  the  author- 
ship of  this  hymn  is  in  doubt.  Some 
books  attribute  it  to  William  Lindsay 
Alexander.  Dr.  Julian  says  he  has  failed 
to  trace  it  to  either  author. 

(516  6s,  os.     D. 

CHRISTIAN  !  dost  thou  see  them 
On  the  holy  ground, 
How  the  powers  of  darkness 

Rage  thy  steps  around? 
Christian  !   up  and  smite  them. 

Counting  gain  but  loss  ; 
In  the  strength  that  cometh 
By  the  holy  cross. 

2  Christian  !  dost  thou  feel  them, 

How  they  work  within. 
Striving,  tempting,  luring, 

Goading  into  sin? 
Christian  !  never  tremble  ; 

Never  be  downcast : 
Gird  thee  for  the  battle, 

Watch,  and  pray,  and  fast  ! 


3  Christian  !  dost  thou  hear  them, 

How  they  speak  thee  fair? 
"Always  fast  and  vigil? 

Always  watch  and  prayer?" 
Christian!   answer  boldly: 

"While  I  breathe  I  pray!" 
Peace  shall  follow  battle, 

Night  shall  end  in  day. 

4  "Well  I  know  thy  trouble, 

0  my  servant  true ; 
Thou  art  very  weary, 

1  was  weary  too  ; 

But  that  toil  shall  make  thee 

Some  day  all  mine  own, 
And  the  end  of  sorrow 
Shall  be  near  my  throw 

Andrew  of  Crete. 
Tr.   by  John  M.  Xeale. 

"Stichera  for  the  Second  Week  of  the 

Great   Fast"    is   the    title    of   Dr.    Xeale's 
Hymns  of  the  Eastern  Church,  1862. 

In  verse  one,  lines  three  and  four,  sev- 
en and  eight,  the  author  wrote:. 

How  the  troops  of  Midian 
Prowl  and  prowl  around? 

Smite  them  by  the  merit 
Of  the  Holy  Cross  ! 

In   verse  two,  lines   seven  and  eight,   he 
wrote: 

Smite  them  by  the  virtue 
Of  the  Lenten  Fast ! 

In  verse  three,  line  five,  he  wrote  "say 
hut  boldly"  instead  of  "answer  boldly:*' 
and  in  verse  four,  line  seven,  he  wrote 
"But"  instead  of  "And." 

The  translator  says:  "This  is,  of  course, 
not  intended  to  be  used  in  church;  but  as 
a  song  it  is  extremely  pretty." 


61 


C.   M. 


0 


X  Jordan's  stormy  banks  I  stand. 
And  cast  a  wishful  eye 

To  Canaan's  fair  and  happy  land. 
Where  my  possessions  lie. 


2  O  the  transporting,  rapturous  scene, 

That  rises  to  my  sight : 
Sweet  fields  arrayed  in  living  green, 
And  rivers  of  delight : 

3  O'er  all  those  wide-extended  plains 

Shines  one  eternal  day  ; 
There  God  the  Son  forever  reigns. 
And  scatters  night  away. 


HYMNS  ON  TIME  AND  ETERNITY. 


323 


4  No  chilling  winds,  or  poisonous  breath, 

Can  reach  that  healthful  shore ; 
Sickness  and  sorrow,  pain  and  death, 
Are  felt  and  feared  no  more. 

5  When  shall  I  reach  that  happy  place, 

And  be  forever  blest? 
•  When  shall  I  see  my  Father's  face, 
And  in  his  bosom  rest? 

6  Filled  with  delight,  my  raptured  soul 

Would  here  no  longer  stay  : 
Though  Jordan's  waves  around  me  roll, 
Fearless  I'd  launch  away. 

Samuel  Stennett. 

This  hymn  was  contributed  to  Rippon's 
Selection,  1787.  The  author's  title  was: 
"The  Promised  Land." 

One  stanza,  the  third,  has  been  left  out, 
and  evidently  for  good  reason: 

3   There  generous  fruits,  that  never  fail, 
On  trees  immortal  grow  : 
There    rocks,    and    hills,    and    brooks,     and 
vales, 
With  milk  and  honey  flow. 

The  third  stanza  began  "AZZ  o'er"  in- 
stead of  "O'er  all."  In  the  second  line  of 
the  last  verse  the  author  wrote  "Can 
here"  instead  of  "Could  here." 

One  of  the  fathers  of  New  England 
Methodism,  Rev.  Lewis  Bates,  used  to  in- 
sist that  it  ought  to  be  sung,  "On  Jordan's 
sunny  banks,"  etc.  He  thought  it  wise  to 
make  the  best  of  the  "life  that  now  is." 

This  favorite  hymn  was  evidently  mod- 
eled upon  Dr.  Watts's  "There  is  a  land  of 
pure  delight,"  No.  604. 

The  fathers  used  to  sing  this  hymn  to 
"Exhortation,"  an  old-fashioned  "fugue 
tune;"  and  to  hear  them  go  through  the 
six  stanzas,  at  some  of  the  Conferences, 
like  a  whirlwind  was  an  experience  never 
to  be  forgotten. 


618 


6.     D. 


TEX  thousand  times  ten  thousand, 
In  sparkling  raiment  bright, 
The  armies  of  the  ransomed  saints 

Throng  up  the  steeps  of  light : 
'Tis  finished,  all  is  finished, 

Their  fight  with  death  and  sin : 
Fling  open  wide  the  golden  gates, 
And  let  the  victors  in  ! 


2  What  rush  of  hallelujahs 

Fills  all  the  earth  and  sky  ! 
What  ringing  of  a  thousand  harps 

Bespeaks  the  triumph  nigh  ! 
O  clay,   for  which  creation 

And  all  its  tribes  were  made  ! 
O  joy,  for  all  its  former  woes 

A  thousandfold  repaid  ! 

3  O  then  what  raptured  greetings 

On  Canaan's  happy  shore, 
What  knitting  severed  friendships  up, 

Where  partings  are  no  more  ! 
Then  eyes  with  joy  shall  sparkle, 

That  brimmed  with  tears  of  late, 
Orphans  no  longer  fatherless, 

Nor  widows  desolate. 

Henry  Alford. 

The  glories  of  the  final  resurrection 
day  perhaps  have  nowhere  else  been  so 
triumphantly  sung  as  in  this  hymn.  Most 
of  our  songs  are  for  the  saints  militant; 
this  is  for  the  saints  triumphant.  The 
victory  of  the  redeemed  is  well  described 
here  by  the  great  English  theologian.  It 
is  not  easy  for  a  Christian  believer  to 
read  these  lines  without  feeling  a  quick- 
ening heartbeat  in  anticipation  of  the 
glories  that  are  to  be  revealed  in  the  res- 
urrection. It  first  appeared  in  the  au- 
thor's Year  of  Praise,  1867.  It  was  sung 
at  the  author's  burial,  out  in  the  church- 
yard, after  the  solemn  obsequies  had  been 
concluded  in  the  cathedral  where  he  had 
so  often  preached.  The  epitaph  upon  his 
tomb  is:  Deversorium  viatoris  proficien- 
tis  Hierosolymam,  which  being  translated 
is:  "The  inn  of  a  pilgrim  journeying  to 
Jerusalem." 

619  7s.     D. 

WHO  are  these  arrayed  in  white, 
Brighter  than  the  noonday  sun, 
Foremost  of  the  sons  of  light, 
Nearest  the  eternal  throne? 
These  are  they  that  bore  the  cross, 

Nobly  for  their  Master  stood  ; 
Sufferers  in  his  righteous  cause, 
Followers  of  the  dying  God. 

2   Out  of  great  distress  they  came, 

Washed  their  robes  by  faith  below, 
In  the  blood  of  yonder  Lamb, 

Blood  that  washes  white  as  snow  ; 


324 


ANNOTATED  1 1  V.M  NA  L. 


Therefore  are  they  next  the  throne, 
Serve  their  Maker  day  and  night; 

God  resides  among  his  own. 
God  doth  in  his  saints  delight. 

:;   More  than  conquerors  at  last, 

Here  they  find  their  trials  o'er; 
They  have  all  their  sufferings  passed, 

Hunger  now  and  thirst  no  more. 
He  that  on  the  throne  doth  reign, 

Them  the  Lamb  shall  always  feed, 
With  the  tree  of  life  sustain, 
To  the  living  fountains  lead. 

Charles  Wesley. 

Published  without  title  in  Hymns  on 
the  Lord's  Supper,  1745.  The  original 
begins,  "What  are  these,"  etc.  This  cor- 
responds with  the  Scripture  on  which  the 
hymn  is  evidently  founded,  Revelation  vii. 
13-17: 

What  are  these  which  are  arrayed  in  white 
robes?  and  whence  came  they?  And  I  said 
unto  him,  Sir,  thou  knowest.  And  he  said  to 
me,  These  are  they  which  came  out  of  great 
tribulation,  and  have  washed  their  robes,  and 
made  them  white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 
Therefore  are  they  before  the  throne  of  God, 
and  serve  him  day  and  night  in  his  temple : 
and  he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne  shall  dwell 
among  them.  They  shall  hunger  no  more, 
neither  thirst  any  more ;  neither  shall  the 
sun  light  on  them,  nor  any  heat.  For  the 
Lamb  which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  throne  shall 
feed  them,  and  shall  lead  them  unto  living 
fountains  of  waters :  and  God  shall  wipe  away 
all  tears  from  their  eyes. 

The  last  part  of  the  third  and  fourth 
stanzas  has  been  omitted: 

Xo  excessive  heat  they  feel 
From  the  sun's  directer  ray, 

In  a  milder  clime  they  dwell, 
Region  of  eternal  day. 

He  shall  all  their  sorrows  chase, 
All  their  wants  at  once  remove, 

TVipe  the  tears  from  every  face, 
Fill  up  every  soul  with  love. 


620 


P.  M. 


0 


XE  sweetly  solemn  thought 
Comes  to  me  o'er  and  o'er — 

I  am  nearer  home  to-day 

Than  I  ever  have  been  before. 


2  Nearer  my  Father's  house, 

"Where  the  many  mansions  be 
Nearer  the  great  white  throne  ; 
Nearer  the  crystal  sea ; 


3  Nearer  the  bound  of  life, 

Where  we  lay  our  burdens  down ; 
Nearer  leaving  the  cross; 
Nearer  gaining  the  crown. 

4  But  the  waves  of  that  silent  sea 

Roll  dark  before  my  sight, 
That  brightly  the  other  side 
Break  on  a  shore  of  light. 

.")   O,  if  my  mortal  feet 

Have  almost  gained  the  brink, 
If  it  be  I  am  nearer  home 
Even  to-day  than  I  think, 

6  Father,  perfect  my  trust ; 

Let  my  spirit  feel  in  death 
That  her  feet  are  firmly  set 
On  the  rock  of  a  living  faith. 

Phabe  Cary. 

"Xearer  Home"  is  the  author's  title  to 
this  meditation  and  prayer-poem,  which 
was  written  in  1852  with  no  thought  of 
its  being  used  as  a  hymn.  But  it  has,  in 
spite  of  its  very  unusual  and  irregular 
meter,  become  very  popular  as  a  hymn. 
It  has  many  variations,  mostly  verbal,  as 
found  in  the  different  hymnals  of  the 
Church — and  it  is  in  all  of  them.  The 
one  given  above  is  Miss  Gary's  own  and 
last  version  as  found  in  Hymns  for  all 
Christians.  The  following  stanzas  are 
omitted: 

4  But  lying  darkly  between, 

Winding  down  through  the  night, 
Is  the  deep  and  unknown  stream, 
That  leads  at  last  to  the  light. 

5  Closer  and  closer  my  steps 

Come  to  the  dread  abysm, 
Closer  death  to  my  lips 
Presses  the  awful  chrism. 

8  Feel  as  I  would  when  my  feet 
Are  slipping  over  the  brink ; 
For  it  may  be,  I'm  nearer  home — 
Nearer  now  than  I  think  ! 

Russell  H.  Conwell.  in  his  Lessons  of 
Travel  makes  the  following  reference  to 
this  hymn: 

In  Macao,  China,  not  far  from  Hongkong, 
the  principal  occupation  of  the  inhabitants  is 
gaming.  Here  on  a  certain  occasion  a  travel- 
er found  a  company  of  gamblers  in  a  back 
room  on  the  upper  floor  of  a  hotel.  At  the 
table  nearest  him  there  was  an  American, 
about  twenty-five  years  old,  playing  with  an 


HYMNS  ON  TIME  AND  ETERNITY. 


32: 


old  man.  They  had  been  betting  and  drink- 
ing. While  the  gray-haired  man  was  shuf- 
fling the  cards  for  a  "new  deal,"  the  young 
man,  in  a  swaggering,  careless  way,  sang  to 
a  very  pathetic  tune  a  verse  of  Phoebe  Cary's 
beautiful  hymn,  "One  sweetly  solemn 
thought."  Hearing  the  singing,  several  gam- 
blers looked  up  in  surprise.  The  old  man  who 
was  dealing  the  cards  put  on  a  look  of  melan- 
choly, stopped  for  a  moment,  gazed  steadfast- 
ly at  his  partner  in  the  game,  dashed  the 
pack  upon  the  floor  under  the  table,  and  said : 
"Where  did  you  learn  that  tune?"  The 
young  man  pretended  that  he  did  not  know 
that  he  had  been  singing.  "Well,  no  matter," 
said  the  old  man  ;  "I've  played  my  last  game, 
and  that's  the  end  of  it.  The  cards  may  lie 
there  till  doomsday,  and  I  will  never  pick 
them  up."  The  old  man  having  won  money 
from  the  young  man — about  one  hundred  dol- 
lars— took  it  out  of  his  pocket  and,  handing 
it  to  the  latter,  said :  "Here  is  your  money ; 
take  it  and  do  good  with  it ;  I  shall 
with  mine.  I  have  misled  you,  Harry,  and  I 
am  sorry.  Give  me  your  hand,  my  boy,  and 
say  that  for  old  America's  sake  and  for  God's 
sake  you  will  quit  the  infernal  business." 

The  sequel  is  a  happy  one,  for  the  "old 
man"  here  alluded  to  wrote  Colonel  C.  a 
letter  saying  that  "Harry"  had  entirely 
abandoned  gambling  and  all  kinds  of  vices, 
and  that  he  himself  had  become  a  "hard- 
working Christian."  During  the  last  year 
of  her  life  Miss  Cary,  seeing  this  story  in 
print,  sent  a  copy  of  it  to  an  old  friend 
with  the  following  note,  which  happily 
throws  light  on  the  origin  of  the  hymn: 

I  inclose  the  hymn  and  the  story  for  you, 
not  because  I  am  vain  of  the  notice,  but  be- 
cause I  thought  you  would  feel  a  peculiar  in- 
terest in  them  when  you  knew  the  hymn  was 
written  eighteen  years  ago  (1852)  in  your 
house.  I  composed  it  in  the  little  back  third- 
story  bedroom  one  Sunday  morning  after 
coming  from  Church,  and  it  makes  me  happy 
to  think  that  any  word  I  could  say  has  done 
a  little  good  in  the  world. 

The  literary  fame  of  Phoebe  Cary  is  in- 
separably associated  with  that  of  her  old- 
er sister,  Alice,  with  whom  she  lived  in 
most  intimate  and  loving  fellowship  dur- 
ing her  entire  life;  and  this  intimate  fel- 
lowship was  not  merely  in  domestic  life, 
but  also  in  literary  work.     The  death  of 


Alice  Cary  on  February  12,  1871,  after 
a  trying  and  protracted  illness,  came  as  a 
crushing  sorrow  to  the  younger  sister. 
She  did  not  long  survive  it,  but  five 
months  later,  on  July  31,  her  own  feet 
"gained  the  brink,"  and  she  crossed  over 
to  join  her  "angel"  sister,  friend,  and 
fellow-worker  in  that  land  of  which  she 
had  herself  so  sweetly  sung,  where  the 
waves  of  the  silent  sea  break  brightly  on 
a  shore  of  light.  Mrs.  Mary  Clemmer 
Ames,  the  devoted  friend  and  biographer 
of  these  gifted  sisters,  describes  the  death 
of  Phoebe,  which  took  place  at  Newport, 
Rhode  Island,  as  follows: 

There,  without  an  instant's  warning,  her 
death-throe  came.  She  knew  it.  Throwing 
up  her  arm  in  instinctive  fright,  this  loving, 
believing,  but  timid  soul,  who  had  never  stood 
alone  in  all  her  mortal  life,  as  she  felt  herself 
drifting  out  into  the  unknown,  the  eternal — 
starting  on  the  awful  passage  from  whence 
there  is  no  return — cried  in  a  low  and  pierc- 
ing voice,  "O  God,  have  mercy  on  my  soul !" 
and  died. 

Nothing  that  Phoebe  Cary  ever  wrote 
was  altogether  so  beautiful  as  the  little 
poem  titled  "Answered'"  that  was  called 
forth  —  as  were  "In  Memoriam"  and  so 
many  other  beautiful  poems  —  by  the 
death  of  one  most  deeply  loved.  It  is  a 
prayer-poem  and  a  sermon  that  may  fit- 
tingly accompany  this  song  on  "Nearing 
Home:" 

I  thought  to  find  some  healing  clime 
For  her  I  loved  ;  she  found  that  shore, 

That  city,  whose  inhabitants 

Are  sick  and  sorrowful  no  more. 

I  asked  for  human  love  for  her ; 

The  Loving  knew  how  best  to  still 
The  infinite  yearning  of  a  heart 

Which  but  infinity  could  fill. 

Such  sweet  communion  had  been  ours, 
I  prayed  that  it  might  never  end  ; 

My  prayer  is  more  than  answered ;  now 
I  have  an  angel  for  my  friend. 

I  wished  for  perfect  peace,  to  soothe 
The  troubled  anguish  of  her  breast ; 

And  numbered  with  the  loved  and  called, 
She  entered  on  untroubled  rest. 


326 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


Life  was  so  fair  a  thing  to  her, 

!  wept  and  pleaded  for  its  stay; 
My  wish  was  granted  me,  for  lo ! 

She  hath  eternal  life  to-day. 

021  Us,  10s. 

HARK,    hark,    my    soul!    angelic   songs    are 
swelling 
O'er    earth's    green    fields     and    ocean's 
wave-beat  shore ; 
How   sweet  the   truth  those  blessed  strains 
are  telling 
Of   that   new    life   when   sin   shall   be   no 
more  ! 

Refrain. 

Angels  of  Jesus,  angels  of  light, 
Singing    to    welcome    the    pilgrims    of    the 
night ! 

2  Onward  we  go,  for  still  we  hear  them  sing- 

ing, 
"Come,   weary  souls,   for  Jesus  bids  you 

come ;" 
And   through   the   dark,    its   echoes   sweetly 

ringing, 
The  music  of  the  gospel  leads  us  home. 

3  Far,  far  away,  like  bells  at  evening  pealing, 

The  voice  of  Jesus  sounds  o'er  land  and 
sea, 
And  laden  souls  by  thousands,  meekly  steal- 
ing, 

Kind  Shepherd,  turn  their  weary  steps  to 
thee. 

4  Rest  comes  at  length,   though   life  be  long 

and  dreary ; 
The  day  must  dawn,  and  darksome  night 
be  past ; 
All  journeys  end  in  welcome  to  the  weary, 
And  heaven,   the  heart's   true  home,   will 
come  at  last. 

5  Angels,     sing    on !     your    faithful     watches 

keeping ; 
Sing    us    sweet    fragments    of    the    songs 
above ; 
Till    morning's   joy   shall   end   the   night   of 
weeping, 
And  life's  long  shadows  break  in  cloud- 
less love. 

Frederick    W.    Faber. 

Author's  title:  ''The  Pilgrims  of  the 
Night."  Two  stanzas,  the  second  and  sixth 
of  the  original,  have  been  omitted: 

2    Darker     than     night     life's     shadows     fall 
around  us, 
And    like    benighted    men    we    miss    our 
mark  ; 


God  hides  Himself,  and  grace  hath  scarcely 
found  us, 
Ere    death   finds    out    his    victims    in    the 
dark. 

6  Cheer  up,  my  soul !  faith's  moonbeams  soft- 
ly glisten 
Upon   the  breast   of   life's   most   troubled 
sea; 
And  it  will  cheer  thy  drooping  heart  to  lis- 
ten 
To  those  brave  songs  which  angels  mean 
for  thee. 

The  last  two  lines  have  been  changed. 
They  were: 

While  tec  toil  on  and  soothe  ourselves   with 
weeping, 
Till  life's  long  night  shall  break  in  endless 
love. 

From  Fabers  Oratory  Hymn  Book. 
1854. 

Faber  is  the  warm-hearted  hymn-writer 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  He  took 
the  Olney  Hymns  and  the  Wesleyan 
Hymns  as  his  model,  and  as  a  result  pro- 
duced several  which  are  both  popular  and 
useful. 


622 


0 


8s,  6s. 

PARADISE,  O  Paradise, 
Who  doth  not  crave  for  rest? 
Who  would  not  seek  the  happy  land 
Where  they  that  loved  are  blest ; 

Refrain. 
Where  loyal  hearts  and  true 

Stand  ever  in  the  light, 
All  rapture  through  and  through, 

In  God's  most  holy  sight? 

2  O  Paradise  !  O  Paradise  ! 

The  world  is  growing  old  ; 
Who  would  not  be  at  rest  and  free 
Where  love  is  never  cold. 

3  O  Paradise  !  O  Paradise  ! 

I  want  to  sin  no  more, 
I  want  to  be  as  pure  on  earth 
As  on  thy  spotless  shore. 

4  O  Paradise  !  O  Paradise  ! 

I  greatly  long  to  see 
The  special  place  my  dearest  Lord 
In  love  prepares  for  me. 

5  Lord  Jesus,  King  of  Paradise, 

O  keep  me  in  thy  love, 
And  guide  me  to  that  happy  land 
Of  perfect  rest  above. 

Frederick  W.  Faber. 


HYMNS  ON  TIME  AND  ETERNITY. 


327 


This  is  titled  "Paradise''  in  the  author's 
Hymns,  1862.  It  is  one  of  the  most  pop- 
ular of  all  the  modern  hymns  on  heaven, 
and  this  because  "it  puts  into  fitting  and 
melodious  words  the  longing  of  the  soul 
for  its  true  home,  far  from  the  strife  and 
bitterness  and  disappointment  of  this  ev- 
eryday life."  In  the  original  the  refrain 
is  printed  in  full  with  each  of  the  seven 
stanzas. 

The  last  line  of  the  fourth  stanza  the  au- 
thor wrote: 

Is  destining  for  me. 

The  last  stanza  of  the  hymn  as  given 
above  was  not  written  by  Faber,  but  by 
the  compilers  of  Hymns  Ancient  and  Mod- 
ern when  they  introduced  it  into  their 
book  in  1868.  This  was  done  because  they 
thought  a  better  climax  was  needed. 

Three  stanzas,  the  third,  fourth,  and 
seventh  of  the  original,  which  express  a 
longing  for  death,  have  been  omitted: 

3  O  paradise  !  O  paradise  ! 

"Wherefore  doth  death  delay, 
Bright  death,  that  is  the  welcome  dawn 
Of  our  eternal  day? 

4  O  paradise  !  O  paradise  ! 

'Tis  weary  waiting  here ; 

I  long  to  be  where  Jesus  is, 

To  feel,  to  see  Him  near. 

7  O  paradise  !  O  paradise  ! 
I  feel  'twill  not  be  long; 
Patience  !  I  almost  think  I  hear 
Faint  fragments  of  thy  song. 

623         7s>  6s.     D.     Irregular. 

RISE,  my  soul,  and  stretch  thy  wings, 
Thy  better  portion  trace  ; 
Rise  from  transitory  things 

Toward  heaven,  thy  native  place  : 
Sun,  and  moon,  and  stars  decay  ; 

Time  shall  soon  this  earth  remove  ; 
Rise,  my  soul,  and  haste  away 
To  seats  prepared  above. 

2  Rivers  to  the  ocean  run, 

Nor  stay  in  all  their  course ; 
Fire  ascending  seeks  the  sun  ; 

Both  speed  them  to  their  source  : 
So  a  soul  that's  born  of  God, 

Pants  to  view  his  glorious  face ; 
Upward  tends  to  his  abode, 

To  rest  in  his  embrace. 


3   Cease,  ye  pilgrims,  cease  to  mourn, 
Press  onward  to  the  prize ; 
Soon  our  Saviour  will  return 

Triumphant  in  the  skies : 
Yet  a  season,  and  you  know 

Happy  entrance  will  be  given ; 
All  our  sorrows  left  below, 

And  earth  exchanged  for  heaven. 

Robert  Seagrave. 

Title:  "The  Pilgrim's  Song.",  The  third 
stanza  of  the  original  has  been  omitted: 

3  Fly  me  Riches,  fly  me  Cares, 

Whilst  I  that  coast  explore ; 
Flattering  World,  with  all  thy  snares, 

Solicit  me  no  more  : 
Pilgrims  fix  not  here  their  Home ; 

Strangers  tarry  but  a  Night, 
When  the  last  dear  Morn  is  come, 

They'll  rise  to  joyful  Light. 

This  hymn  first  appeared  in  Hymns  for 
Christian  Worship,  Partly  Composed  and 
Partly  Collected  from  Various  Authors,  by 
Robert  Seagrave,  London,  1742. 

624  8,  8,  6.     D. 

HOW  happy  is  the  pilgrim's  lot, 
How  free  from  every  anxious  thought, 
From  worldly  hope  and  fear  ! 
Confined  to  neither  court  nor  cell, 
His  soul  disdains  on  earth  to  dwell, 
He  only  sojourns  here. 

2  This  happiness  in  part  is  mine, 
Already  saved  from  low  design, 

From  every  creature-love  ; 
Blest  with  the  scorn  of  finite  good, 
My  soul  is  lightened  of  its  load, 

And  seeks  the  things  above. 

3  There  is  my  house  and  portion  fair ; 
My  treasure  and  my  heart  are  there, 

And  my  abiding  home ; 
For  me  my  elder  brethren  stay, 
And  angels  beckon  me  away, 

And  Jesus  bids  me  come. 

4  I  come,  thy  servant,  Lord,  replies, 
I  come  to  meet  thee  in  the  skies, 

And  claim  my  heavenly  rest ! 
Now  let  the  pilgrim's  journey  end ; 
Now,  O  my  Saviour,  Brother,  Friend, 

Receive  me  to  thy  breast ! 

John  Wesley. 

"The  Pilgrim"  is  the  title  of  this  superb 
poem  in  Hymns  for  Those  that  Seek  and 
Those  that  Have  Redemption  in  the 
Blood  of  Jesus,  1747,  of  which  volume  Dr. 


328 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


Osborn,  editor  of  the  collected  Poetical 
Work*  of  J.  and  C.  Wesley,  remarks:  "It 
has  supplied  a  larger  number  of  hymns  to 
the  'Large  Hymn  Book'  than  any  other  of 
the  publications  of  the  two  brothers." 

In  verse  two,  line  one,  the  author  wrote 
"His"  instead  of  "This,"  and  in  line  two 
"self-design"  instead  of  "low  design."  As 
this  poem  of  nine  stanzas  is  one  of  the 
most  noted  of  all  the  Wesleyan  hymns 
and  is  a  production  of  exceptional  poetic 
merit,  especially  if  read  in  its  entirety,  we 
give  here  the  five  omitted  stanzas: 

3  The  things  eternal  I  pursue  ; 
A  happiness  beyond  the  view 

Of  those  that  basely  pant 
For  things  by  nature  felt  and  seen ; 
Their  honors,  wealth,  and  pleasures  mean, 

I  neither  have  nor  want. 

4  I  have  no  sharer  of  my  heart, 
To  rob  my  Saviour  of  a  part, 

And  desecrate  the  whole  : 
Only  betrothed  to  Christ  am  I, 
And  wait  His  coming  from  the  sky, 

To  wed  my  happy  soul. 

5  I  have  no  babes  to  hold  me  here  ; 
But  children  more  securely  dear 

For  mine  I  humbly  claim  : 
Better  than  daughters  or  than  sons, 
Temples  divine  of  living  stones, 

Inscribed  with  Jesus'  name. 

G  Xo  foot  of  land  do  I  possess, 
No  cottage  in  this  wilderness: 

A  poor  wayfaring  man, 
I  lodge  awhile  in  tents  below ; 
Or  gladly  wander  to  and  fro, 

Till  I  my  Canaan  gain. 

7  Nothing  on  earth  I  call  my  own  ; 
A  stranger,  to  the  world  unknown, 

I  all  their  goods  despise  : 
I  trample  on  their  whole  delight, 
And  seek  a  city  out  of  sight, 

A  city  in  the  skies. 

Of  course  verses  four  and  five  of  the 
original  have  no  place  in  a  hymnal  for 
public  worship.  Verse  four  presents  an 
utterly  un-Protestant  and  unscriptural 
view  of  matrimony.  We  think  the  hymn  ' 
is  properly  credited  here  to  John  Wesley. 
As  hymnologists,  however,  are  by  no 
means  agreed  as  to  its  authorship,  and  as 
there   is   considerable   difference   of   opin- 


ion among  them  as  to  the  extent  of  John 
Wesley's  contributions  to  the  Wesleyan 
hymns,  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  present  the 
following  facts,  which  will  help  the  read- 
er to  form  his  own  opinion  on  this  ques- 
tion: 

This  hymn  is  written  in  a  meter  that  was  a 
favorite  with  both  Jchn  and  Charles  Wesley. 
George  John  Stevenson  and  some  other  Eng- 
lish authorities  in  hymnology  and  well-nigh 
all  American  students  of  hymnology  have 
uniformly  referred  it  to  John  Wesley  as  its 
author.  But  the  evidence  that  he  rather  than 
Charles  Wesley  wrote  it  is  inferential  and  not 
direct  and  positive.  The  volume  from  which 
it  is  taken,  though  known  to  be  one  of  the 
publications  of  the  Wesley  brothers,  bears  the 
name  of  neither  of  them.  It  was  probably 
one  of  their  joint  publications.  All  that  can 
be  definitely  known  of  hymns  taken  from 
these  joint  volumes  is  that  they  are  Wes- 
leyan. It  has  long  been  a  custom  of  editors 
and  writers  on  hymnology  to  attribute  all 
translations  of  hymns  from  the  German  and 
other  languages  to  John  Wesley  and  all  other 
Wesleyan  hymns  to  Charles  Wesley  unless 
there  should  be  some  positive  evidence  that 
John  Wesley  wrote  some  particular  hymn,  as, 
for  example,  is  true  of  that  beginning  "We 
lift  our  hearts  to  thee."  Following  this  rule, 
this  hymn  is  attributed  by  Telford  and  some 
other  writers  and  editors  to  Charles  Wesley. 
Julian  marks  it  "Wesleyan,"  and  does  not 
undertake  to  decide  which  of  the  two  brothers 
wrote  it. 

John  Wesley  once  said,  referring  to  the 
joint  publications  of  himself  and  his  brother, 
that  they  had  agreed  between  themselves  not 
to  distinguish  their  respective  hymns.  Now, 
such  a  remark  would  be  not  only  gratuitous 
but  positively  misleading  if  it  were  true  that 
John  Wesley's  contribution  to  these  numer- 
ous Wesleyan  volumes  of  hymns  was  limited, 
as  many  claim,  wholly  to  translations.  Dr. 
Osborn  and  other  discriminating  students  of 
Wesleyan  hymnology  therefore  give  it  as 
their  judgment  that  John  Wesley  is  the  au- 
thor of  many  hymns  that  are  commonly  ac- 
credited to  Charles  Wesley. 

This  hymn  was  written  in  1746.  Neither  of 
the  brothers  was  married  or  was,  so  far  as 
known,  contemplating  marriage  at  that  time. 
In  matters  pertaining  to  love  and  matrimony 
John  Wesley  was  much  more  likely  than 
Charles  to  have  given  expression  to  senti- 
ments like  that  contained  in  verse  four  of  the 
original  hymn.  Neither  of  the  brothers  could 
have  written   such  a  verse  three   years   later  : 


HYMNS  ON  TIME  AND  ETERNITY. 


329 


for  Charles  Wesley  was  most  happily  mar- 
ried in  1749,  and  John  Wesley  that  same  year 
became  deeply  attached  to  Grace  Murray,  and 
planned  to  marry  her.  But  Charles  Wesley 
and  George  Whitefield,  thinking  his  choice  un- 
wise, managed  to  break  up  the  marriage,  very 
much  to  his  sorrow.  After  his  unfortunate 
marriage  to  Mrs.  Vazeille,  in  1751,  they  re- 
gretted having  interfered  to  prevent  his  mar- 
riage to  Grace  Murray.  We  think  the  hymn 
is  properly  credited  in  the  text  above,  but  we 
know  of  no  reason  for  affirming,  as  some 
have  suggested,  that  it  had  its  origin  in  a  dis- 
appointment with  regard  to  matrimony. 

Bating  the  sentiments  contained  in 
verse  four  of  the  original,  it  may  be  pro- 
nounced one  of  the  finest  lyrics  in  the 
English  language.  Has  any  poet  written 
anything  finer  than  verse  three  above, 
which  the  saintly  Mrs.  Fletcher  quoted  so 
touchingly  on  her  deathbed? 


625 


S.  M. 


FOREVER  with  the  Lord  !" 
Amen,  so  let  it  be  ! 
Life  from  the  dead  is  in  that  word, 
'Tis  immortality. 

2  Here  in  the  body  pent, 

Absent  from  him  I  roam, 
Yet  nightly  pitch  my  moving  tent 
A  day's  march  nearer  home. 

3  "Forever  with  the  Lord !" 

Father,  if  'tis  thy  will, 
The  promise  of  that  faithful  word, 
E'en  here  to  me  fulfill. 

4  So  when  my  latest  breath 

Shall  rend  the  veil  in  twain, 
By  death  I  shall  escape  from  death, 
And  life  eternal  gain. 

5  Knowing  as  I  am  known, 

How  shall  I  love  that  word, 
And  oft  repeat  before  the  throne, 
"Forever  with  the  Lord  !" 

James  Montgomery. 

Title:  "At  Home  in  Heaven.'' 

This  is  no  doubt  the  most  valuable  and 
widely  used  hymn  that  the  author  wrote. 
It  is  founded  on  1  Thessalonians  iv.  17: 
"Then  we  which  are  alive  and  remain 
shall  be  caught  up  together  with  them  in 
the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the  air: 
and  so  shall  we  ever  be  with  the  Lord." 

The  original  contains  twenty-two  stan- 


zas. This  hymn  is  made  up  of  verses  one, 
two,  fourteen,  sixteen,  and  seventeen,  ver- 
batim. 

From  A  Poet's  Portfolio,  London,  1835. 

Some  of  the  omitted  stanzas  are  too 
good  to  be  forgotten.  We  give  from  the 
third  to  the  sixth,  inclusive.  They  would 
make  a  good  hymn. 

My  Father's  house  on  high, 
Home  of  my  soul  how  near, 

At  times,  to  faith's  foreseeing  eye, 
Thy  golden  gates  appear. 

Ah  !  then  my  spirit  faints 

To  reach  the  land  I  love, 
The  bright  inheritance  of  saints, 

Jerusalem  above. 

Yet  clouds  will  intervene, 
And  all  my  prospect  flies ; 

Like  Noah's  dove,  I  flit  between 
Rough  seas  and  stormy  skies. 

Anon  the  clouds  depart, 

The  winds  and  waters  cease, 

While  sweetly  o'er  my  gladdened  heart 
Expands  the  bow  of  peace. 


626 


7,   6,  8.  6.     D. 


I    SAW  the  holy  city, 
The  New  Jerusalem, 
Come  down  from  heaven  a  bride  adorned 

With  jeweled  diadem : 
The  flood  of  crystal  waters 

Flowed  down  the  golden  street ; 
And  nations  brought  their  honors  there, 
And  laid  them  at  her  feet. 

2  And  there  no  sun  was  needed, 

Nor  moon  to  shine  by  night, 
God's  glory  did  enlighten  all, 

The  Lamb  himself,  the  light ; 
And  there  his  servants  serve  him, 

And,  life's  long  battle  o'er, 
Enthroned  with  him,  their  Saviour,  King, 

They  reign  for  evermore. 

3  O  great  and  glorious  vision  ! 

The  Lamb  upon  his  throne  ; 
O  wondrous  sight  for  man  to  see ! 

The  Saviour  with  his  own  : 
To  drink  the  living  waters 

And  stand  upon  the  shore, 
Where  neither  sorrow,  sin,  nor  death 

Shall  ever  enter  more. 

4  O  Lamb  of  God  who  reignest, 

Thou  bright  and  morning  Star, 
Whose  glory  lightens  that  new  earth 
Which  now  we  see  from  far  ; 


::::n 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


0  worthy  Judge  Eternal, 
When  thou  dost  bid  us  come, 

Then  open  wide  the  gates  of  pearl 
And  call  thy  servants  home. 

Godfrey  Thring. 

This  hymn,  titled  "The  Song  of  the  Re 
deemed"  was  written  in  1886,  and  was 
published  that  same  year  with  music  by 
H.  S.  Irons.  It  was  sung  in  choral  festi- 
vals for  several  years  before  it  found  a 
place  in  Church  Hymns.  1903.  The  first 
two  stanzas  of  the  original  are  as  follows: 

1  heard  a  sound  of  voices 
Around  the  great  white  throne, 

With  harpers  harping  on  their  harps 

To  Him  that  sat  thereon ; 
Salvation,  glory,  honor  ! 

I  heard  the  song  arise, 
As  through  the  courts  of  heaven  it  rolled 

In  wondrous  harmonies. 

From  every  clime  and  kindred, 

And  nations  from  afar, 
As  serried  ranks  returning  home 

In  triumph  from  a  war  ; 
I  heard  the  saints  upraising 

The  myriad  hosts  among, 
In  praise  of  Him  who  died,  and  lives, 

Their  one  glad  triumph-song. 


62 


B 


\  P.  M. 

EYOXD  the  smiling  and  the  weeping, 

I  shall  be  soon  ; 
Beyond  the  waking  and  the  sleeping, 
Beyond  the  sowing  and  the  reaping, 

I  shall  be  soon. 

Refrain. 

Love,  rest,  and  home  ! 

Sweet,  sweet  hope  ! 

Lord,  tarry  not,  but  come  ! 


2  Beyond  the  blooming  and  the  fading, 

I  shall  be  soon  ; 
Beyond  the  shining  and  the  shading, 
Beyond  the  hoping  and  the  dreading, 

I  shall  be  soon. 

3  Beyond  the  rising  and  the  setting, 

I  shall  be  soon  ; 
Beyond  the  calming  and  the  fretting, 
Beyond   remembering  and  forgetting, 

I  shall  be  soon. 

4  Beyond  the  parting  and  the  meeting, 

I  shall  be  soon  ; 
Beyond  the  farewell  and  the  greeting, 
Beyond  the  pulse's  fever  beating, 

I  shall  be  soon. 


5   Beyond  the  frost  chain  and  the  fever, 
I  shall  be  soon  ; 

•nd  the  rock  waste  and  the  river, 
Beyond  the  ever  and  the  never, 
I  shall  be  soon. 

Horattus  Bonar. 

Title:  "A  Little  While.91  It  is  from 
Bonar's  Hymns  of  Faith  and  Hope.  First 
Series,  1857.  The  fourth  stanza  of  the 
original  is  as  follows: 

Beyond  the  gathering  and  the  strowing 

I  shall  be  soon  ; 
Beyond  the  ebbing  and  the  flowing, 
Beyond  the  coming  and  the  going 

I  shall  be  soon. 

Dr.  Bonar  was  a  premillenarian,  and, 
like  all  who  hold  that  belief,  his  daily 
prayer  was:  "Lord,  tarry  not,  but  come." 

This  hymn  was  printed  in  the  Quarter- 
ly Journal  of  Prophecy  in  April,  1S49. 

MY  heavenly  home  is  bright  and  fair : 
Xor  pain  nor  death  can  enter  there ; 
Its  glittering  towers  the  sun  outshine ; 
That  heavenly  mansion  shall  be  mine. 

Refrain. 
I'm  going  home,  I'm  going  home, 
I'm  going  home  to  die  no  more  ; 
To  die  no  more,  to  die  no  more, 
I'm  going  home  to  die  no  more. 

2  My  Father's  house  is  built  on  high, 
Far,  far  above  the  starry  sky. 
When  from  this  earthly  prison  free, 
That  heavenly  mansion  mine  shall  be. 

3  While  here,  a  stranger  far  from  home, 
Affliction's  waves  may  round  me  foam ; 
Although,  like  Lazarus,  sick  and  poor, 
My  heavenly  mansion  is  secure. 

-  4  Let  others  seek  a  home  below, 

Which  flames  devour,  or  waves  o'erflow. 

Be  mine  the  happier  lot  to  own 

A  heavenly  mansion  near  the  throne. 

5   Then  fail  the  earth,  let  stars  decline, 
And  sun  and  moon  refuse  to  shine, 
All  nature  sink  and  cease  to  be, 
That  heavenly  mansion  stands  for  me. 
WiUia)n  Hunter. 

This   hymn   was  first  published   in   Se- 
Melodies,  Pittsburg.  1S38.     It  was  re- 
vised by  the  author  a  short  time  before 
his  death. 


SPECIAL  SUBJECTS  AND  OCCASIONS 


629  6>  G'  4>  6>  G>  6>  4- 

THOU,  whose  almighty  word 
Chaos  and  darkness  heard, 
And  took  their  flight ; 
Hear  us,  we  humbly  pray, 
And  where  the  gospel  day 
Sheds  not  its  glorious  ray, 
Let  there  be  light  ! 

2  Thou  who  didst  come  to  bring 
On  thy  redeeming  wing, 

Healing  and  sight, 
Health  to  the  sick  in  mind, 
Sight  to  the  inly  blind  ; 
O  now,  to  all  mankind, 

Let  there  be  light ! 

3  Spirit  of  truth  and  love, 
Life-giving,  holy  Dove, 

Speed  forth  thy  flight ; 
Move  o'er  the  waters'  face 
Bearing  the  lamp  of  grace  ; 
And  in  earth's  darkest  place, 

Let  there  be  light ! 

4  Holy  and  blessed  Three, 
Glorious  Trinity, 

Wisdom,   Love,  Might ; 
Boundless  as  ocean's  tide 
Rolling  in  fullest  pride, 
Through  the  world  far  and  wide, 
Let  there  be  light ! 

John  Marriott. 
Title:  "A  Missionary  Hymn."  It  was 
written  about  1813  and  first  printed  in  the 
Friendly  Visitor,  July,  1825.  There  are 
two  slightly  differing  texts.  One  is  given 
in  Lyra  Britannica,  1867,  and  claims  to  be 
the  original.  The  other  is  given  by  Dr. 
Raffles  in  his  Hymns,  Liverpool,  1853. 

630  L-  m. 

SOON  may  the  last  glad  song  arise 
Through  all  the  millions  of  the  skies, 
That  song  of  triumph  which  records 
That  all  the  earth  is  now  the  Lord's. 

2  Let  thrones,  and  powers,  and  kingdoms  be 
Obedient,  mighty  God,  to  thee  ; 

And  over  land,  and  stream,  and  main, 
Wave  thou  the  scepter  of  thy  reign. 

3  O  that  the  anthem  now  might  swell, 
And  host  to  host  the  triumph  tell, 
That  not  one  rebel  heart  remains, 
But  over  all  the  Saviour  reigns  ! 

Mrs.  Yokes   (f). 


This  hymn  first  appeared,  according  to 
Duffield,  in  the  Baptist  Magazine  in  1816. 
Prof.  P.  M.  Bird  attributed  it  to  Mrs. 
Vokes  on  purely  internal  and  conjectural 
evidence;  and  while  it  is  generally  ac- 
credited to  her,  there  is  no  conclusive 
proof  that  she  wrote  it.  Its  Scripture  ba- 
sis is  Revelation  xi.  15: 

The  kingdoms  of  this  world  are  become  the 
kingdoms  of  our  Lord,  and  of  his  Christ;  and 
he  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

631  L.  M. 

JESUS  shall  reign  where'er  the  sun 
Does  his  successive  journeys  run ; 
His  kingdom  spread  from  shore  to  shore, 
Till  moons  shall  wax  and  wane  no  more. 

2  From  north  to  south  the  princes  meet 
To  pay  their  homage  at  his  feet ; 
While  western  empires  own  their  Lord, 
And  savage  tribes  attend  his  word. 

3  To  him  shall  endless  prayer  be  made, 
And  endless  praises  crown  his  head  ; 
His  name  like  sweet  perfume  shall  rise 
With  every  morning  sacrifice. 

4  People  and  realms  of  every  tongue 
Dwell  on  his  love  with  sweetest  song, 
And  infant  voices  shall  proclaim 
Their  early  blessings  on  his  name. 

5  Let  every  creature  rise  and  bring 
Peculiar  honors  to  our  King ; 
Angels  descend  with  songs  again, 
And  earth  repeat  the  loud  Amen. 

Isaac  Watts. 

Title:  "Christ's  Kingdom  among  the 
Gentiles." 

Founded  on  the  last  part  of  the  seventy- 
second  Psalm. 

The  second  stanza  is  made  out  of  the 
second  and  third  of  Watts's: 

2  Behold  the  islands  with  their  kings, 
And  Europe,  her  best  tribute  brings  ; 
From  north  to  south  the  princes  meet 
To  pay  their  homage  at  his  feet. 

3  There  Persia,  glorious  to  behold, 
There  India  shines  in  Eastern  gold, 
And  barbarous  nations  at  his  word 
Submit  and  bow,  and  own  their  Lord. 

(331) 


332 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


Watts  wrote  the  first  couplet  of  the 
third  stanza: 

For  him  shall  endless  prayer  be  made, 
And  praises  throng  to  crown  his  head. 

There  are  two  other  stanzas  that  are 
too  good  to  be  forgotten: 

6  Blessings  abound  where'er  he  reigns ; 
The  pris'ner  haps  to  lose  his  chains, 
The  weary  find  eternal  rest, 

And  all  the  sons  of  want  are  blest. 

7  Where  he  displays  his  healing  power 
Death  and  the  curse  are  known  no  more; 
In  him  the  tribes  of  Adam  boast 

More  blessings  than  their  father  lost. 

It  is  probable  that  this  is  the  most 
widely  used  missionary  hymn  in  the 
Hymnal.  From  the  author's  Psalms,  etc., 
1719. 


(>32 


C-  M. 


JESUS,  immortal  King,  arise! 
Assert  thy  rightful  sway, 
Till  earth,  subdued,  its  tribute  brings, 
And  distant  lands  obey. 

2  Ride  forth,  victorious  Conqueror,  ride, 

Till  all  thy  foes  submit, 
And  all  the  powers  of  hell  resign 
Their  trophies  at  thy  feet. 

3  Send  forth  thy  word  and  let  it  fly 

The  spacious  earth  around, 
Till  every  soul  beneath  the  sun 
Shall  hear  the  joyful  sound. 

4  O  may  the  great  Redeemer's  name 

Through  every  clime  be  known, 
And  heathen  gods,  forsaken,  fall, 
And  Jesus  reign  alone  ! 

5  From  sea  to  sea,  from  shore  to  shore, 

Be  thou,  O  Christ,  adored, 
And  earth  with  all  her  millions  shout 
Hosannas  to  the  Lord  ! 

A.  C.  Hobart  Seymour. 

''Hymn  for  the  Spread  of  the  Gospel" 
is  the  original  title.  It  is  taken  from  the 
author's  Vital  Christianity.  1810.  In 
verse  one,  line  two,  the  author  wrote: 
''Assume,  assert  Thy  sway."  In  verse 
four,  line  one,  he  wrote  "dear"  instead  of 
"great,"  and  in  line  three  "like  Dagon" 
instead  of  "forsaken." 

Verses  five  and  six.  omitted  above,  are: 


5  O  hasten,  Lord,  the  happy* time, 

That  long  expected  day; 

When  every  kingdom,  every  tribe 
Shall  own  Thy  gentle  sway. 

6  When  all  the  untutored  tribes 

Shall  the  Redeemer  own, 
And  crowds  of  willing  converts  come 
To  worship  at  Thy  throne. 


633 


6,  6,  8,  6,  6,  8. 


FROM  all  the  dark  places 
Of  earth's  heathen  races, 
O  see  how  the  thick  shadows  fly  ! 
The  voice  of  salvation 
Awakes  every  nation, 

"Come  over  and  help  us,"  they  cry. 

Refrain. 

The  kingdom  is  coming,  O  tell  ye  the  story, 

God's  banner  exalted  shall  be  '. 
The  earth  shall  be  full  of  his  knowledge  and 
glory, 

As  waters  that  cover  the  sea  ! 

2  The  sunlight  is  glancing 
O'er  armies  advancing 

To  conquer  the  kingdoms  of  sin  ; 
Our  Lord  shall  possess  them, 
His  presence  shall  bless  them, 

His  beauty  shall  enter  them  in. 

3  With  shouting  and  singing, 
And  jubilant  ringing, 

Their  arms  of  rebellion  cast  down, 
At  last  every  nation, 
The  Lord  of  salvation 

Their  King  and  Redeemer  shall  crown  ! 
Mary  B.  C.  Slade. 

"The  Kingdom  Coming"  is  the  title 
of  this  serviceable  missionary  hymn.  It 
was  written  for  Prof.  R.  Bl  Mcintosh,  of 
Emory  College  (Georgia),  who  composed 
the  tune  for  it.  It  is  said  to  be  very  pop- 
ular in  many  parts  of  the  South. 


631  P-  ^ 

TELL    it    out    among   the    heathen    that    the 
Lord  is  King; 

Tell  it  out !     Tell  it  out ! 
Tell    it    out    among    the    nations,    bid    them 
shout  and  sing; 

Tell  it  out  !     Tell  it  out  ! 
Tell  it  out  with  adoration  that  he  shall  In- 
crease, 


SPECIAL    SUBJECTS    AND    OCCASIONS. 


333 


That  the  mighty  King  of  glory  is  the  King 

of  Peace ; 
Tell  it  out  with  jubilation,  let  the  song  ne'er 
.   cease ; 

Tell  it  out !     Tell  it  out  ! 

2  Tell  it  out  among  the  heathen  that  the  Sav- 

iour reigns  ; 

Tell  it  out !     Tell  it  out ! 
Tell    it    out    among    the    nations,    bid    them 
break  their  chains ; 

Tell  it  out !     Tell  it  out  ! 
Tell  it  out  among  the  weeping  ones  that  Je- 
sus lives, 
Tell  it  out  among  the  weary  ones  what  rest 

he  gives, 
Tell  it  out  among  the  sinners  that  he  still 
receives ; 

Tell  it  out  !     Tell  it  out  ! 

3  Tell  it  out  among  the  heathen,  Jesus  reigns 

above ; 

Tell  it  out !     Tell  it  out  ! 
Tell  it  out  among  the  nations  that  his  reign 
is  love  ; 

Tell  it  out  !     Tell  it  out  ! 
Tell    it    out   among   the   highways    and    the 

lanes  at  home, 
Let   it   ring   across   the   mountains   and   the 

ocean's  foam, 
Like  the  sound  of  many  waters,  let  our  glad 
shout  come  ! 

Tell  it  out  !     Tell  it  out  ! 

Frances  R.  Havergal. 

This  hymn  was  written  on  April  19, 
1872,  and  was  first  published  in  Evening 
Hours,  1872.  It  is  based  on  Psalm  xcvi. 
10:  "Say  among  the  heathen  that  the 
Lord  reigneth." 

In  the  Memorials  of  the  author  by  her 
sister  the  following  account  is  given  of 
the  origin  of  this  hymn: 

Written  at  Winterdyne  when  unable  to  go 
to  church  one  snowy  Sunday  morning.  She 
asked  for  her  prayer  book  (in  bed),  always 
liking  to  follow  the  services  of  the  day.  On 
Mr.  Shaw's  return  from  church  he  heard  her 
touch  on  the  piano.  "Why,  Frances,  I  thought 
you  were  upstairs!"  "Yes;  but  I  had  my 
prayer  book,  and  in  the  Psalms  for  to-day  I 
read :  'Tell  it  out  among  the  heathen  that  the 
Lord  is  King.'  I  thought :  'What  a  splendid 
first  line  !'  And  then  words  and  music  came 
rushing  in  to  me.     There,  it's  all  written  out !" 

The  sound  of  church  bells,  as  well  as 
the    words    of   the    Psalmist,    it    is    said, 


helped  to  inspire  within  the  heart  of  the 
sick  poet  this  hymn,  which  is  so  full  of 
inspiration  to  others.  It  seems  to  peal 
forth  its  gospel  message  like  bells  that 
would  ring  out  and  tell  to  all  the  world 
that  Christ  is  King.  It  is  one  of  the  most 
successful  and  inspiring  of  modern  mis- 
sionary hymns.  It  is  well  suited  to  the 
needs  of  the  great  missionary  gatherings 
that  are  now  so  frequently  held  in  all 
parts  of  the  Church.  When  sung  with 
feeling  by  a  vast  audience,  it  gives  tri- 
umphant expression  to  the  enthusiasm 
and  optimism  that  characterize  the  faith 
of  those  wiio  have  caught  the  vision  of 
Christ's  kingship  among  the  nations. 

635  6>   6>   4-   6,    6,    6,   4. 

CHRIST  for  the  world  we  sing ; 
The  world  to  Christ  we  bring 
With  loving  zeal ; 
The  poor  and  them  that  mourn, 
The  faint  and  overborne, 
Sin-sick  and  sorrow-worn, 
Whom  Christ  doth  heal. 

2  Christ  for  the  world  we  sing ; 
The  world  to  Christ  we  bring 

With  fervent  prayer : 
The  wayward  and  the  lost, 
By  restless  passions  tossed, 
Redeemed  at  countless  cost 

From  dark  despair. 

3  Christ  for  the  world  we  sing ; 
The  world  to  Christ  we  bring 

With  one  accord ; 
With  us  the  work  to  share, 
With  us  reproach  to  dare, 
With  us  the  cross  to  bear, 

For  Christ  our  Lord. 

4  Christ  for  the  world  we  sing ; 
The  world  to  Christ  we  bring 

With  joyful  song; 
The  newborn  souls,  whose  days 
Reclaimed  from  error's  ways, 
Inspired  with  hope  and  praise, 

To  Christ  belong. 

Samuel  Wolcott. 

The  author  gives  the  following  account 
of  the  writing  of  this  lyric: 

The  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  of 
Ohio  met  in  one  of  our  churches  with  their 
motto    in    evergreen    letters    over    the    pulpit : 


334 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


"Christ  Cor  the  world,  and  the  world  for 
Christ."  This  suggested  the  hymn  "Christ 
for  the  world  we  sing."  it  was  on  my  way 
home  from  this  service  in  1869,  walking  alone 
through  the  streets,  that  I  put  together  the 
four  stanzas  of  the  hymn. 

03G  7s.    D. 

WATCHMAN,  tell  us  of  the  night, 
What  its  signs  of  promise  are. 
Traveler,  o'er  yon  mountain's  height 

See  that  glory-beaming  star ! 
Watchman,  does  its  beauteous  ray 

Aught  of  hope  or  joy  foretell? 
Traveler,  yes  ;  it  brings  the  day, 
Promised  day  of  Israel. 

2  Watchman,  tell  us  of  the  night ; 

Higher  yet  that  star  ascends. 
Traveler,  blessedness  and  light, 

Peace  and  truth,  its  course  portends: 
Watchman,  will  its  beams  alone 

Gild  the  spot  that  gave  them  birth? 
Traveler,  ages  are  its  own, 

See,  it  bursts  o'er  all  the  earth  ! 

3  Watchman,  tell  us  of  the  night, 

For  the  morning  seems  to  dawn. 
Traveler,  darkness  takes  its  flight ; 

Doubt  and  terror  are  withdrawn. 
Watchman,  let  thy  wandering  cease  ; 

Hie  thee  to  thy  quiet  home  ! 
Traveler,  lo,  the  Prince  of  Peace, 

Lo,  the  Son  of  God  is  come  ! 

John  Bow  ring. 

This  was  first  published  in  the  author's 
volume  of  Hymits,  1825,  and  is  based  on 
Isaiah  xxi.  11:  "Watchman,  what  of  the 
night?"  The  note  of  Dr.  C.  S.  Robinson 
is  worth  quoting  in  full: 

Perhaps  no  piece  can  be  found'  which  is 
more  familiar  to  the  American  Churches  than 
this  hymn.  The  brief  prediction  in  Isaiah 
xxi.  11,  12,  however,  on  which  it  is  based,  is 
one  of  the  most  obscure  in  the  Bible.  The 
entire  prophecy  is  contained  in  two  verses 
of  the  chapter,  and  appears  to  bear  no  rela- 
tion to  what  goes  before  it  or  what  follows. 
But  the  image  it  presents  is  singularly  dra- 
matic and  picturesque.  The  scene  is  laid  in 
the  midst  of  the  Babylonish  captivity.  A 
lonely  watchman  is  represented  as  standing 
on  the  ramparts  of  some  tower  along  the  de- 
fenses of  the  citadel.  He  seems  to  be  anx- 
iously looking  for  the  issues  of  the  siege  lev- 
eled against  it.  The  time  is  midnight.  Ca- 
lamity is   over  the   land.      The   people   are   af- 


flict" d.  Their  enemies  are  pressing  them 
hard.  That  solitary  Bentinel  sadly  remains  at 
his  post,  peering  into  the  unlit  gloom,  trying 
to  discern  signs  of  deliverance.  But  the  heav- 
ens are  starl<  ss,  and  the  impenetrable  clouds 
keep  lolling  on.  Suddenly  an  unknown  voice 
pierces  the  air.  Whether  In  wailing  sorrow  or 
in  bitter  taunt,  is  not  evident ;  but  out  of  the 
stillness  aln  ady  grown  oppressive  breaks  the 
question  with  repetitious  pertinacity:  "Watch- 
man, what  of  the  night?  Watchman,  what  of 
the  night?"  The  sentinel  waits  through  a  mo- 
ment of  surprised  meditation,  and  then  tran- 
quilly answers :  "The  morning  cometh,  and 
also  the  night:  if  ye  will  inquire,  inquire  ye: 
return,  come."  Then  the  dialogue  lapses  into 
silence  again,  and  the  night  gathers  its  un- 
broken shadows  deeper  than  ever. 

This  was  at  one  time  the  most  familiar 
and  popular  of  the  author's  hymns,  but  in 
recent  years  "In  the  cross  of  Christ  I  glo- 
ry" has  become  more  closely  associated 
with  the  name  and  fame  of  Bowring  as  a 
hymn-writer.  Besides,  the  missionary 
night  of  a  half  century  ago  has  so  far 
given  way  to  the  light  of  the  new  mission- 
ary day,  whose  increasing  brightness  is 
now  seen  and  felt  everywhere  the  world 
over,  that  the  hymn  is  happily  not  now  so 
needed  or  so  appropriate  as  it  once  was. 
"Watchman,  what  of  the  clay?"  is  the 
question  which  it  is  most  appropriate  to 
ask  and  answer  in  this  day  of  missionary 
conquest  and  triumph. 

637  <s- 

HASTEN,  Lord,  the  glorious  time, 
When,  beneath  Messiah's  sway, 
Every  nation,  every  clime, 
Shall  the  gospel  call  obey. 

2  Mightiest  kings  his  power  shall  own  ; 

Heathen  tribes  his  name  adore ; 
Satan  and  his  host  o'erthrown, 

Bound  in  chains,  shall  hurt  no  more. 

3  Then  shall  wars  and  tumults  cease, 

Then  be  banished  grief  and  pain  ; 
Righteousness  and  joy  and  peace, 
Undisturbed,  shall  ever  reign. 

4  Bless  we,  then,  our  gracious  Lord  ; 

Ever  praise  his  glorious  name  ; 
All  his  mighty  acts  record, 

All  his  wondrous  love  proclaim. 

Harriet   Aubcr. 


SPECIAL    SUBJECTS    AND    OCCASIONS. 


335 


A  fine  rendering  this  of  the  seventy- 
second  Psalm. 

The  original  contains  seven  stanzas. 
These  are  the  first  three  and  the  last,  ver- 
batim.   The  omitted  stanzas  are: 

4  As  when  soft  and  gentle  showers 

Fall  upon  the  thirsty  plain, 
Springing  grass  and  blooming  flowers, 
Clothe  the  wilderness  again  : 

5  So  Thy  Spirit  shall  descend, 

Soft'ning  every  stony  heart, 
And  its  sweetest  influence  lend 
All  that's  lovely  to  impart. 

6  Time  shall  sun  and  moon  obscure, 

Seas  be  dried,  and  rocks  be  riven, 
But  His  reign  shall  still  endure, 
Endless  as  the  days  of  Heaven. 

From  The  Spirit  of  the  Psalms,  1829. 

638  8s,  7s.     D. 

LIGHT  of  those  whose  dreary  dwelling 
Borders  on  the  shades  of  death, 
Come,  and  by  thy  love's  revealing, 

Dissipate  the  clouds  beneath : 
The  new  heaven  and  earth's  Creator, 

In  our  deepest  darkness  rise, 

Scattering  all  the  night  of  nature, 

Pouring  eyesight  on  our  eyes. 

2  Still  we  wait  for  thine  appearing ; 

Life  and  joy  thy  beams  impart, 
Chasing  all  our  fears,  and  cheering 

Every  poor,  benighted  heart : 
Come,  and  manifest  the  favor 

God  hath  for  our  ransomed  race ; 
Come,  thou  universal  Saviour ; 

Come,  and  bring  the  gospel  grace. 

3  Save  us  in  thy  great  compassion, 

O  thou  mild,  pacific  Prince  ; 
Give  the  knowledge  of  salvation, 

Give  the  pardon  of  our  sins  : 
By  thine  all-restoring  merit, 

Every  burdened  soul  release ; 
Every  weary,  wandering  spirit, 

Guide  into  thy  perfect  peace. 

Charles  Wesley. 

This  is  taken  from  the  author's  Hymns 
for  the  Nativity  of  Our  Lord,  a  tract  of 
twenty-four  pages,  containing  eighteen 
hymns.  The  first  edition  of  this  tractate 
was  printed  anonymously  without  date 
and  without  the  name  of  either  author  or 
publisher    on    the    title-page.      But    it    is 


known  to  have  come  from  the  Wesleys, 
and  seems  to  have  been  one  of  the  most 
popular  of  their  smaller  collections  of 
hymns,  as  shown  by  the  fact  that  from 
1744,  when  the  first  edition  appeared,  to 
1825,  no  less  than  twenty-one  different 
editions  were  published.  John  Wesley 
made  interesting  allusion  to  this  volume 
in  a  letter  to  his  brother  Charles  dated 
December  26,  1761. 

What  splendid  missionary  hymns  would 
have  been  written  by  Charles  Wesley  had 
he  lived  in  this  day  of  missionary  vision 
and  victory! 

639  L-  M. 

FLING  out  the  banner  !  let  it  float 
Skyward  and  seaward,  high  and  wide ; 
The  sun,  that  lights  its  shining  folds, 
The  cross,  on  which  the  Saviour  died. 

2  Fling  out  the  banner  !  angels  bend 

In  anxious  silence  o'er  the  sign, 
And  vainly  seek  to  comprehend 
The  wonder  of  the  love  divine. 

3  Fling  out  the  banner  !  heathen  lands 

Shall  see  from  far  the  glorious  sight ; 
And  nations,  crowding  to  be  born, 
Baptize  their  spirits  in  its  light. 

4  Fling  out  the  banner  !  sin-sick  souls 

That  sink  and  perish  in  the  strife 
Shall  touch  in  faith  its  radiant  hem, 
And  spring  immortal  into  life. 

5  Fling  out  the  banner  !  let  it  float 

Skyward  and  seaward,  high  and  wide, 
Our  glory,  only  in  the  cross  ; 
Our  only  hope,  the  Crucified ! 

6  Fling  out  the  banner  !  wide  and  high, 

Seaward  and  skyward  let  it  shine  ; 
Nor  skill,  nor  might,  nor  merit  ours  ; 
We  conquer  only  in  that  sign. 

George  W.  Doane. 

Title:  "The  Banner  of  the  Cross."  It 
was  written  at  Riverside  in  1848,  and  pub- 
lished in  Songs  by  the  Way,  1875.  It  is 
unaltered  and  entire.  It  is  not  a  hymn 
exactly;  it  is  a  spiritual  song  inspired  by 
and  filled  with  an  enthusiastic  missionary 
spirit.  It  ought  to  be  widely  and  fre- 
quently used. 


336 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


040  7s.     D. 

GO,  ye  messengers  of  God ! 
Like  the  beams  of  morning  fly, 
Take  the  wonder-working  rod, 

Wave  the  banner-cross  on  high : 
Where  the  lofty  minaret 

Gleams  along  the  morning  skies, 
Wave  it  till  the  crescent  set, 
And  the  Star  of  Jacob  rise  ! 

2  Go  to  many  a  tropic  isle 

In  the  bosom  of  the  deep, 
Where  the  skies  forever  smile 

And  the  oppressed  forever  weep: 
O'er  their  gloomy  night  of  care 

Pour  the  living  light  of  heaven; 
Chase  away  their  dark  despair, 

Bid  them  hope  to  be  forgiven  ! 

3  Where  the  golden  gates  of  day 

Open  on  the  palmy  East, 
Wide  the  bh-eding  cross  display, 

Spread  the  gospel's  richest  feast : 
Bear  the  tidings  round  the  ball, 

Visit  every  soil  and  sea  : 
Preach  the  cross  of  Christ  to  all, 

Jesus'  love  is  full  and  free  ! 

Joshua  Marsden. 

No  one  is  so  well  prepared  to  write  a 
missionary  hymn  as  a  missionary.  This 
tine  hymn  was  written  by  a  Wesleyan 
Methodist  minister  who  was  a  missionary 
first  in  Nova  Scotia  and  later  in  the  Ber- 
muda Islands.  It  first  appeared  in  the 
author's  volume  titled  Amusements  of  a 
Mission,  published  in  New  York  in  1812. 
It  is  also  republished  in  part  in  the  au- 
thor's Narrative  of  a  Mission,  Second  Edi- 
tion. 1S27.  It  seems  to  be  based  on  Exo- 
dus vii.  12:  "But  Aaron's  rod  swallowed 
up  their  rods."  The  prophet's  rod  is  the 
emblem  of  the  Christian  faith  and  the 
symbol  of  victory.  The  picturesque  and 
vivid  description  of  the  triumph  of  the 
Christian  faith  in  all  lands  and  its  con- 
quest over  all  peoples,  contained  in  this 
hymn,  is  surpassed  by  few,  if  any,  writers 
of  missionary  hymns. 

In  verse  one,  line  five,  the  author  wrote 
"aspirant"  instead  of  "lofty;"  and  in 
verse  two,  lines  five  to  eight,  he  wrote: 

O'er  the  negro's  night  of  care 
Pour  the  living  light  of  heaven  ; 

Chase  away  the  fiend  despair. 
Bid  him  hope  to  be  forgiven  ! 


In  verse  three,  line  five,  he  wrote 
"Circumnavigate  the  ball"  instead  of 
"Bear  the  tidings  round  the  ball." 


G41 


6s. 


FLUNG  to  the  heedless  winds, 
Or  on  the  waters  cast, 
The  martyrs'  ashes,  watched, 
Shall  gathered  be  at  last. 

2  And  from  that  scattered  dust, 
Around  us  and  abroad, 

Shall  spring  a  plenteous  seed 
Of  witnesses  for  God. 

3  The  Father  hath  received 
Their  latest  living  breath, 

And  vain  is  Satan's  boast 
Of  victory  in  their  death  : 

4  Still,  still,  though  dead,  they  speak, 
And,  trumpet-tongued,  proclaim, 

To  many  a  wakening  land, 
The  one  availing  name. 

Martin  Luther. 
Tr.  by  John  A.  Messenger. 

The  first  martyrdom  of  the  Reformation 
took  place  at  Brussels  July  1,  1523.     The 

I  victims  were  Henry  Voes  and  John  Esch, 
young  Augustine  monks,  who  had  learned 
the  way  of  salvation  by  faith  and  had  re- 

I  nounced  Romanism. 

The  inquisitors  asked:  "Do  you  retract 
your  assertion  that  the  priest  has  not  the 
power  to  forgive  sin  and  that  it  belongs 
to  God  alone?"  "No;  we  will  retract 
nothing,"  was  the  reply.  "We  will  rather 
die  for  the  faith."  Soon  after  they  were 
"degraded" — that  is,  deprived  of  their 
priestly  robes — and  delivered  over  to  the 
secular  authorities  as  heretics.  After  the 
pile  wras  lighted,  they  earnestly  prayed  to 
God  and  solemnly  recited  the  Apostles' 
Creed.  At  length,  as  they  were  singing 
"Te  Deum  Laudamus."  their  voices  were 
stifled  and  their  souls  released.  Luther 
wrote  a  long  hymn  of  twelve  nine-lined 
stanzas    commemorative    of   this    martyr- 

I  dom.  This  hymn  is  based  upon  the  tenth 
stanza  of  Luther's  hymn,  and  was  written 
about  1840  for  D'Aubignc's  History  of  the 
Rrformation  by  John  Alexander  Messen- 
ger. 


SPECIAL    SUBJECTS    AND    OCCASIONS. 


337 


Luther's  hymn  first  appeared  in  the 
Enchiridion,  Erfurt,  1524.  It  was  imme- 
diately set  to  music,  "and  soon,"  says 
D'Aubigne,  "in  Germany  and  the  Nether- 
lands, in  city  and  country  these  strains 
were  heard  communicating  in  every  direc- 
tion an  enthusiasm  for  the  faith  of  these 
martyrs." 

642  C.  M. 

THE  Lord  will  come  and  not  be  slow  ; 
His  footsteps  cannot  err; 
Before  him  righteousness  shall  go, 
His  royal  harbinger. 

2  Mercy  and  truth,  that  long  were  missed, 

Now  joyfully  are  met ; 
Sweet  peace  and  righteousness  have  kissed, 
And  hand  in  hand  are  set. 

3  The  nations  all  whom  thou  hast  made 

Shall  come,  and  all  shall  frame 
To  bow  them  low  before  thee,  Lord ! 
And  glorify  thy  name. 

4  Truth  from  the  earth,  like  to  a  flower, 

Shall  bud  and  blossom  then, 
And  justice,  from  her  heavenly  bower, 
Look  down  on  mortal  men. 

5  Thee  will  I  praise,  O  Lord,  my  God  ! 

Thee  honor  and  adore 
With  my  whole  heart ;  and  blaze  abroad 
Thy  name  for  evermore  ! 

John  Milton. 

Our  only  hymn  from  the  great  blind 
bard. 

The  five  stanzas  of  this  hymn  are  based 
upon  the  following  verses  in  the  eighty- 
fifth  and  eighty-sixth  Psalms,  being  select- 
ed from  the  author's  paraphrase  of  these 
two  Psalms: 

"Righteousness  shall  go  before  him ;  and 
shall  set  us  in  the  way  of  his  steps."  (Ps. 
lxxxv.  13.) 

"Mercy  and  truth  are  met  together ;  right- 
eousness and  peace  have  kissed  each  other." 
(Ps.  lxxxv.  10.) 

"All  nations  whom  thou  hast  made  shall 
come  and  worship  before  thee,  O  Lord ;  and 
shall  glorify  thy  name."     (Ps.  lxxxvi.  9.) 

"Truth  shall  spring  out  of  the  earth;  and 
righteousness  shall  look  down  from  heaven," 
(Ps.  lxxxv.  11.) 

"I  will  praise  thee,  O  Lord  my  God,  with  all 
my   heart:    and    I   will   glorify   thy   name   for 
evermore."     (Ps.  lxxxvi.  12.) 
22 


The  only  change  of  Milton's  text  is  in 
the  first  stanza,  which  is  differently  ar- 
ranged and  slightly  altered: 

Before  him  righteousness  shall  go, 

His  royal  harbinger : 
Then  ivill  he  come,  and  not  be  slow, 

His  footsteps  cannot  err. 

Among  the  great  blind  poet's  earliest 
but  most  memorable  and  oft-quoted  lines 
are  the  following: 

Mortals  that  would  follow  me, 
Love  virtue  ;  she  alone  is  free  : 
She  can  teach  you  how  to  climb 
Higher  than  the  sphery  chime  ; 
Or,  if  virtue  feeble  were, 
Heaven  itself  would  stoop  to  her. 

643  7s.    D. 

SEE  how  great  a  flame  aspires. 
Kindled  by  a  spark  of  grace ! 
Jesus'  love  the  nations  fires, 

Sets  the  kingdoms  on  a  blaze : 
To  bring  fire  on  earth  he  came ; 
Kindled  in  some  hearts  it  is  : 
O  that  all  might  catch  the  flame, 
All  partake  the  glorious  bliss  ! 

2  When  he  first  the  work  begun, 

Small  and  feeble  was  his  day  : 
Now  the  word  doth  swiftly  run  ; 

Now  it  wins  its  widening  way  : 
More  and  more  it  spreads  and  grows, 

Ever  mighty  to  prevail ; 
Sin's  strongholds  it  now  o'erthrows, 

Shakes  the  trembling  gates  of  hell. 

3  Saw  ye  not  the  cloud  arise, 

Little  as  a  human  hand? 
Now  it  spreads  along  the  skies, 

Hangs  o'er  all  the  thirsty  land ; 
Lo  !  the  promise  of  a  shower 

Drops  already  from  above  ; 
But  the  Lord  will  shortly  pour 

All  the  spirit  of  his  love. 

Charles  Wesley. 

This  is  one  of  four  hymns  with  the  fol- 
lowing title:  "After  Preaching  to  the 
Neivcastle  CoZZiers." 

Mr.  Jackson,  in  his  Life  of  Charles  Wes- 
ley, remarks  that  perhaps  the  imagery  of 
this  hymn  was  suggested  by  the  large 
fires  which  illuminate  the  whole  part  of 
that  country  in  the  darkest  night. 

The  third  stanza  of  the  original  is  left 
out. 


:::S 


ANNOTATED   HYMNAL. 


From  Charles  Wesley's  Hymns  and  Sa- 
(  r<  d  Poems.  1749. 

George  John  Stevenson,  in  his  Hymn 
Book  Notes,  said:  "The  imagery  of  the 
poet  in  this  hymn  is  so  exceedingly  char- 
acteristic of  the  spread  of  vital  religion 
that  it  has  become  a  favorite  at  mission- 
ary services." 

644  L    M. 

LOOK  from  thy  sphere  of  endless  day, 
O  God  of  mercy  and  of  might ; 
In  pity  look  on  those  who  stray. 
Benighted,  in  this  land  of  light. 

2  In  peopled  vale,  in  lonely  glen, 

In  crowded  mart,  by  stream  or  sea, 
How  many  of  the  sons  of  men 

Hear  not  the  message  sent  from  thee  ! 

3  Send  forth  thy  heralds,  Lord,  to  call 

The  thoughtless  young,  the  hardened  old, 
A  scattered,  homeless  flock,  till  all 
Be  gathered  to  thy  peaceful  fold. 

4  Send  them  thy  mighty  word  to  speak. 

Till  faith  shall  dawn,  and  doubt  depart, 
To  awe  the  bold,  to  stay  the  weak, 
And  bind  and  heal  the  broken  heart. 

5  Then  all  these  wastes,  a  dreary  scene, 

That  makes  us  sadden  as  we  gaze, 
Shall  grow  with  living  waters  green, 
And  lift  to  heaven  the  voice  of  praise. 
William  C.  Bryant. 

Copyright,  D.  Appleton  k  Co. 

In  1854  Mr.  Bryant  printed  privately 
nineteen  hymns  for  circulation  among  his 
many  friends.  This  is  the  twelfth  hymn 
in  that  book,  where  it  has  the  scriptural 
title:  ''Other  Sheep  I  Have.  Which  Are 
Xot  of  This  Fold:  Them  Also  I  Must 
Bring."  Many  regard  it  as  the  best  of 
the. author's  hymns.  * 

It  was  written  in  1840  for  a  missionary 
anniversary,  and  was  sung  with  great  en- 
thusiasm by  the  audience  that  used  it  for 
the  first  time  in  public  worship. 

Few  lines  ever  written  by  any  poet 
have  greater  power  to  inspire  one  in  the 
discharge  of  duty  than  those  in  which 
Bryant,  after  describing  the  awful  but 
soon  ended  fight  on  the  battle  field,  writes 
as  follows  of  the  longer  and  harder  battle 
of  life: 


Soon  rested  those  who  fought ;  but  thou 
Who  minglest  in  the  harder  strife 

For  truths  which  men  receive  not  now, 
Thy  warfare  only  ends  with  life. 

A  friendless  warfare  !  lingering  long 
Through  weary  day  and  weary  year; 

A  wild  and  many-weaponed  throng 

Hang  on  thy  front,  and  flank,  and  rear. 

Yet  nerve  thy  spirit  to  the  proof, 
And  flinch  not  at  thy  chosen  lot ; 

The  timid  good  may  stand  aloof, 

The  sage  may  frown — yet  faint  thou  not. 

Truth,  crushed  to  earth,  shall  rise  again  ; 

The  eternal  years  of  God  are  hers ; 
But  Error,  wounded,  writhes  in  pain, 

And  dies  among  his  worshipers. 

Yea,  though  thou  lie  upon  the  dust, 

When  they  who  helped  thee  flee  in  fear, 

Die  full  of  hope  and  manly  trust, 
Like  those  who  fell  in  battle  here. 

Another  hand  thy  sword  shall  wield, 
Another  hand  the  standard  wave, 

Till  from  the  trumpet's  mouth  is  pealed 
The  blast  of  triumph  o'er  thy  grave. 


645 


C.  M. 


GREAT  God,  the  nations  of  the  earth 
Are  by  creation  thine  ; 
And  in  thy  works,  by  all  beheld, 
Thy  radiant  glories  shine. 

2  But,  Lord,  thy  greater  love  has  sent 

Thy  gospel  to  mankind, 
Unveiling  what  rich  stores  of  grace 
Are  treasured  in  thy  mind. 

3  When,  Lord,  shall  these  glad  tidings  spread 

The  spacious  earth  around, 
Till  every  tribe  and  every  soul 
Shall  hear  the  joyful  sound? 

4  Smile,  Lord,  on  each  divine  attempt 

To  spread  the  gospel's  rays. 
And  build  on  sin's  demolished  throne 
The  temples  of  thy  praise. 

Thomas  Gibbons. 

Author's  title:  "The  Universal  Diffusion 
of  the  Gospel  Promised  by  God.  and 
Pleaded  by  His  People." 

The  original  contained  forty-six  stan- 
zas, and  was  divided  into  seven  parts. 
This  hymn  is  composed  of  verses  one, 
three,  eight,  and  twelve. 


SPECIAL    SUBJECTS    AND    OCCASIONS. 


339 


This  long  poem  contains  some  stanzas 
of  high  order.  It  is  strong,  scriptural, 
and  full  of  faith. 

The  whole  hymn  is  found  in  Hymns 
Adapted  to  Divine  Worship,  Partly  Col- 
lected from  Various  Authors,  but  Princi- 
pally Composed  by  Thomas  Gibbons,  D.D., 
London,  1769. 

646  7s.     D.    • 

HARK  !  the  song  of  jubilee, 
Loud  as  mighty  thunders  roar, 
Or  the  fullness  of  the  sea 

When  it  breaks  upon  the  shore  : 
Hallelujah  !  for  the  Lord 

God  omnipotent  shall  reign  ; 
Hallelujah  !  let  the  word 

Echo  round  the  earth  and  main. 

2  Hallelujah  !  hark,  the  sound. 

From  the  depths  unto  the  skies, 
Wakes  above,  beneath,  around, 

All  creation's  harmonies  : 
See  Jehovah's  banner  furled, 

Sheathed  his  word  ;  he  speaks  ;  'tis  done  ! 
And  the  kingdoms  of  this  world 

Are  the  kingdoms  of  his  Son. 

3  He  shall  reign  from  pole  to  pole 

With  illimitable  sway  ; 
He  shall  reign,  when,  like  a  scroll, 

Yonder  heavens  have  passed  away : 
Then  the  end ;  beneath  his  rod 

Man's  last  enemy  shall  fall ; 
Hallelujah  !  Christ  in  God, 

God  in  Christ,  is  all  in  all. 

James  Montgomery. 

This  was  first  published  in  the  Evangel- 
ical Magazine  for  July,  1818,  and  a  year 
later  it  was  republished  in  the  author's 
Greenland  and  Other  Poems.  The  fact 
that  Montgomery  belonged  to  the  Mora- 
vian Church,  whose  zeal  for  missions  is 
known  and  read  of  all  men,  and  that  his 
father  and  mother  died  at  their  posts  as 
missionaries  in  the  West  Indies,  not  only 
very  naturally  inclined  but  eminently 
fitted  him  to  write  missionary  hymns. 
This  missionary  hymn  seems  to  increase 
in  popularity  as  .the  missionary  intelli- 
gence and  zeal  of  the  Christian  Church 
continue  to  increase.  In  Cotterill's  Col- 
lection, of  which  Montgomery  was  one  of 


the  editors,  it  bears  the  title:  "The  Uni- 
versal Reign  of  Christy  In  the  author's 
Christian  Psalmist,  1825,  it  is  titled  "Hal- 
lelujah." Two  passages  of  Scripture  are 
referred  to  in  the  hymn — 1  Corinthians 
xv.  24-28  and  Revelation  xi.  15. 

"Where,"  asks  W.  G.  Horder  in  his 
Hymn  Lover,  "can  grander  missionary 
hymns  be  found  than  Montgomery's 
'Hark!  the  song  of  jubilee'  and  'O  Spirit 
of  the  living  God?'  They  move  the  heart 
like  the  sound  of  a  trumpet." 


647 


8,  7,  8,  7,  4,  7. 


0 


N  the  mountain's  top  appearing, 
Lo  !  the  sacred  herald  stands, 

Welcome  news  to  Zion  bearing, 
Zion,  long  in  hostile  lands : 

Mourning  captive, 
God  himself  shall  loose  thy  bands. 


2  Has  thy  night  been  long  and  mournful? 

Have  thy  friends  unfaithful  proved? 
Have  thy  foes  been  proud  and  scornful, 
By  thy  sighs  and  tears  unmoved? 

Cease  thy  mourning ; 
Zion  still  is  well  beloved. 

3  God,  thy  God,  will  now  restore  thee  ; 

He  himself  appears  thy  Friend  ; 
All  thy  foes  shall  flee  before  thee ; 
Here  their  boasts  and  triumphs  end : 

Great  deliverance 
Zion's  King  will  surely  send. 

4  Peace  and  joy  shall  now  attend  thee  ; 

All  thy  warfare  now  is  past ; 
God  thy  Saviour  will  defend  thee  ; 
Victory  is  thine  at  last : 

All  thy  conflicts 
End  in  everlasting  rest. 

Thomas  Kelly. 

Prom  the  author's  Hymns  on  Various 
Passages  of  Scripture. 

The  passage  on  which  this  is  based  is 
Isaiah  lii.  7:  "How  beautiful  upon  the 
mountains  are  the  feet  of  him  that  bring- 
eth  good  tidings." 

This  hymn  appeared  \n  the  first  edition 
of  the  author's  Hymns,  Dublin,  1804. 
Some  changes  were  made  by  him  for  later 
editions.  As  here  given  it  corresponds 
with  the  author's  text,  last  edition,  with 
these  exceptions: 


A  X  NOT  AT  E  D  H  YMXAL. 


In  the  last  line  of  the  third  verse, 
Zion's   King   vouchsafes  to  send ; 
and  in  the  first  part  of  the  last  verse, 

Enemies  no  more  shall  trouble, 

All  thy  icrongs  shall  be  redressed; 

For  thy  shame  thou  shalt  have  double 
In  thy  Makers  favor  blessed. 

All  thy  com! 
End  in  everlasting 


648 


LORD,  if  at  thy  command 
The  word  of  li: 
Watered  by  thy  almighty  hand, 
The  seed  shall  surely  grow. 

2  The  virtue  of  thy  grace 

A  large  increase  shall  give, 
And  multiply  the  faithful  race 
Who  to  thy  glory  live. 

3  Now  then  the  ceaseless  shower 

Of  gospel  blessings  send, 
And  let  the  soul-converting  power 
Thy  ministers  attend. 

i  On  multitudes  confer 

The  heart-renewing  love, 
And  by  the  joy  of  grace  prepare 
For  fuller  joys  above. 

Charles  Wesh 

This  is  one  of  a  large  number  of  hymns 
left  by  the  author  in  manuscript,  and 
which  were  not  published  before  his 
death.  Indeed,  some  of  them  have  never 
yet  been  published.  This  hymn  was  firs: 
published  in  1830  in  A  Supplement  to  the 
Collection  of  Hymns  for  the  Use  of  the 
People  Called  Methodists.  It  is  based  on 
Acts  xi.  21:  "And  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
was  with  them:  and  a  great  number  be- 
lieved and  turned  unto  the  Lord." 


649 


D. 


iRAISE  the  Saviour,  all  ye  nations, 

Praise  him,  all  ye  hosts  above  ; 
Shout,  with  joyful  acclamatk 

His  divine,  victorious  lc 
Be  his  kingdom  now  promoted, 

Let  the  earth  her  monarch  know 
all  to  him  devoted, 

To  my  Lord  my  all  I  owe. 


how  beauteous  on  the  mountains 
Are  their  feet,  whose  grand  u 
to  guide  us  to  the  fountains 
That  o'erflow  with  bliss  divine, 

Who  proclaim  the  joyful  tidings 
Of  salvation  all  around, 

Disregard  the  world's  deridings, 
And  in  works  of  love  abound. 

3   With  my  substance  I  will  honor 
My  Redeemer  and  my  Lord ; 
Were  ten  thousand  worlds  my  manor, 

All  were  nothing  to  his  word : 
While  the  heralds  of  salvation 

His  abounding  grace  proclaim, 
Let  his  friends,  of  every  station, 
Gladly  join  to  spread  his  fame. 

Benjamin   Francis. 

This  enthusiastic  lyric  appeared  in 
Rippon's  Selection.  1TS7.  It  has  not  been 
altered.  Very  few  hymns  as  old  as  this 
retain  their  original  form.  The  second 
stanza  is  based  upon  Isaiah  lii.  7: 

How  beautiful  upon  the  mountains  are  the 
feet  of  him  that  bringeth  good  tidings,  that 
publisheth  peace ;  that  bringeth  good  tidings 
of  good,  that  publisheth  salvation ;  that  saith 
unto  Zion,  Thy  God  reigneth  '. 


650  7s-  8*     D- 

HAIL,  to  the  Lords  anointed, 
Great  David's  greater  Son  I 
Hail,  in  the  time  appoi:. 

His  reign  on  earth  begun  ! 
He  comes  to  break  oppression, 

To  set  the  captive  : 
To  take  away  transgression, 
And  rule  in  equity. 

-   He  comes  with  succor  speedy 

To  those  who  suffer  wrong; 
To  help  the  poor  and  needy, 

And  bid  the  weak  be  strong ; 
To  give  them  songs  for  sighing, 

Their  darkness  turn  to  light, 
Whose  souls,  condemned  and  dying, 

Were  precious  in  his  sight. 

3  He  shall  come  down  like  showers 

Upon  the  fruitful  earth, 
And  love  and  joy,  like  flowers, 

Spring  in  his  path  to  birth : 
Before  him,  on  the* mountains, 

Shall  peace,  the  herald,  go, 
And  righteousness,  in  fountains, 

From  hiil  to  valley  flow. 


SPECIAL    SUBJECTS    AND    OCCASIONS. 


341 


4  To  him  shall  prayer  unceasing, 

And  daily  vows  ascend ; 

His  kingdom  still  increasing, 

A  kingdom  without  end  : 
The  tide  of  time  shall  never 

His  covenant  remove  ; 
His  name  shall  stand  forever; 
That  name  to  us  is  Love. 

James  Montgomery. 

This  was  first  used  as  a  hymn  at  a  Mo- 
ravian meeting,  Christmas,  1821. 

On  the  14th  of  April,  1822,  Montgomery 
delivered  an  address  in  Liverpool  before 
a  Wesleyan  missionary  meeting  over 
which  Dr.  Adam  Clarke  presided,  and 
closed  the  address  by  reciting  this  hymn 
on  the  "Reign  of  Christ  on  Earth,"  only 
three  of  the  original  eight  double  stanzas 
being  here  given — the  first,  second,  and 
fourth  complete,  while  the  fourth  stanza 
above  is  composed  of  the  first  half  of  verse 
seven  and  the  last  half  of  verse  eight.  It 
is  a  metrical  version  of  the  seventy-sec- 
ond Psalm.  Dr.  Clarke  was  so  much 
pleased  with  it  that  he  asked  the  author 
for  the  manuscript  that  he  might  insert 
the  poem  in  his  Commentary.  It  is  there 
found  in  full  at  the  close  of  his  comments 
on  the  seventy-second  Psalm,  preceded  by 
this  explanatory  statement: 

The  following  poetical  version  of  some  of 
the  principal  passages  of  the  foregoing  Psalm 
was  made  and  kindly  given  me  by  my  much- 
respected  friend,  James  Montgomery,  Esq.,  of 
Sheffield.  I  need  not  tell  the  intelligent  read- 
er that  he  has  seized  the  spirit  and  exhibited 
some  of  the  principal  beauties  of  the  Hebrew 
bard,  though,  to  use  his  own  words  in  his  let- 
ter to  me,  his  "hand  trembled  to  touch  the 
harp  of  Zion."  I  take  the  liberty  here  to  reg- 
ister a  wish,  which  I  have  strongly  expressed 
to  himself,  that  he  would  favor  the  Church  of 
God  with  a  metrical  version  of  the  whole 
book. 

It  is  also  published  in  the  author's 
Songs  of  Zion,  1822. 

"Of  all  Montgomery's  renderings  and 
imitations  of  the  Psalms,  this,"  says  Dr. 
Julian  in  his  Dictionary  of  Hymnology, 
"is  the  finest.     It  forms  a  rich  and  splen- 


did Messianic  hymn;"  while  Dr.  A.  E. 
Gregory  pronounces  it  "an  unsurpassed 
rendering  of  a  triumphant  Messianic 
Psalm." 


651 


L.  M. 


K1^ 


INGDOM  of  light !  whose  morning  star 

To  Bethlehem's  manger  led  the  way, 
Not  yet  upon  our  longing  eyes 

Shines  the  full  splendor  of  thy  day  : 
Yet  still  across  the  centuries  falls, 

Solemn  and  sweet,  our  Lord's  command ; 
And  still  with  steadfast  faith  we  cry, 

"Lo,  the  glad  kingdom  is  at  hand  !" 

2  Kingdom  of  heaven  !  whose  dawn  began 

With  love's  divine,  incarnate  breath, 
Our  hearts  are  slow  to  understand 

The  lessons  of  that  life  and  death : 
Yet  though  with  stammering  tongues  we  tell 

Redemption's  story,  strange  and  sweet, 
The  world's  Redeemer,  lifted  up, 

Shall  draw  the  nations  to  his  feet. 

3  Kingdom  of  peace !  whose  music  clear 

Swept  through  Judea's  starlit  skies, 
Still  the  harsh  sounds  of  human  strife 

Break  on  thy  heavenly  harmonies : 
Yet  shall  thy  song  of  triumph  ring 

In  full  accord,  from  land  to  land, 
And  men  with  angels  learn  to  sing, 

"Behold,  the  kingdom  is  at  hand  !" 

Emily   II.   Miller. 

This  was  written  by  request  of  the  com- 
mittee for  the  Woman's  Missionary  Day 
at  the  Parliament  of  Religions,  Chicago, 
1893,  and  was  read  at  that  time.  It  is  a 
correct  and  complete  text  of  the  hymn. 


652  6s,  5s.     D. 

TELL  the  blessed  tidings, 
Children  of  the  King, 
With  your  glad  hosannas 

Make  the  morning  ring: 
Songs  of  his  salvation 

Nevermore  should  cease, 
Crown  him  with  your  praises, 
Hail  him  Prince  of  Peace  ! 


Refrain. 

Round  his  throne  of  triumph 
Happy  hosts  attend, 

His  the  power  and  glory, 
Kingdom  without  end. 


::n' 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


Vll  the  blessed  tidings, 

nrhose  cars  have  heard  ; 
Tell  it  to  the  captii 

Waiting  for  his  word: 
Tell  the  hungry  nations, 

Longing  to  be  fed, 
Of  the  living  water, 

And  the  heavenly  bread. 

Refrain. 

Mighty  to  del: 

Tender  Guide  and  Friend, 

His  the  power  and  glory, 
Kingdom  without  end. 

3   Bear  the  blessed  tidings 

Owr  land  and  sea, 
Lo,  the  morning  breaketh. 

And  the  shadows  flee  ! 
Whosoever  heareth 

Speed  the  news  along, 
Join  with  men  and  angels, 

In  salvation's  song. 

Refrain. 

Christ  the  world's  Redeemer. 

Saviour,  Guide,  and  Friend  ! 
Thine  the  power  and  glory, 

Kingdom  without  end  ! 

Emily  H.  Miller. 

Mrs.  Miller  writes  as  follows  concern- 
ing this  hymn:  "It  was  written  for  the 
Young  People's  Jubilee  in  connection  with 
one  of  our  branch  missionary  meetings, 
and  has  been  often  used  since  as  a  proces- 
sional for  similar  occasions.  I  cannot 
give  the  exact  date — perhaps  1903." 


053  Ts,  6s.     D. 

THE  morning  light  is  breaking, 
The  darkness  disappears  ; 
The  sons  of  earth  are  waking 

To  penitential   tears  : 
Each  breeze  that  sweeps  the  ocean 

Brings  tidings  from  afar, 
Of  nations   in  commotion, 
Prepared  for  Zion's  war. 

2   See  heathen  nations  bending 

Before  the  God  we  love, 
And  thousand  hearts  ascending 

In  gratitude  above : 
While  sinners,  now  confessing. 

The  gospel   call   obey. 
And  seek  the  Saviour's  blessing, 

A  nation  in  a  day. 


3   Blest  river  of  salvation, 

Pursue  thine  onward  way  ; 
Flow  thou  to  every  nation, 

Nor  in  thy  richness  stay  : 
Stay  not  till  all  the  lowly 

Triumphant  reach  their  home  : 
Stay  not  till  all  the  holy 
Proclaim,  "The  Lord  is  com 

Samuel  F.   Smith. 

Author's  title:  ''Success  of  the  Gospel." 
The  second  stanza  is  omitted: 

-   Rich  dews  of  grace  come  o'er  us, 

In  many  a  gentle  shower, 
And  brighter  scenes  before  us, 

Are  opening  every  hour : 
Each  cry  to  heaven  going, 

Abundant  answers  brings, 
And  heavenly  gales  are  blowing, 

With  peace  upon  their  wings. 

The  whole  hymn  is  pleasantly  optimis- 
tic. It  was  published  by  the  author  in 
The  Psalmist.  1S43.  It  first  appeared  in 
Spiritual  Songs.  1S33. 

In  a  letter  dated  March  IT,  1SS3,  Dr. 
Smith  said  of  this  hymn:  "It  is  a  favorite 
among  Christian  people.  I  have  heard 
versions  of  it  sung  in  Karen,  Burinan, 
Italian,  Spanish,  Portuguese,  Swedish, 
German,  and  Telegu." 


634 


P.   M. 


0 


ZIOX,  haste,  thy  mission  high  fulfilling. 
To  tell  to  all  the  world  that  God  is  Light ; 
That  he  who  made  all  nations  is  not  willing 
One  soul  should  perish,  lost  in  shades  of 

night. 

Refrain. 

Publish  glad  tidings  ; 

Tidings  of  peace ; 
Tidings  of  Jesus, 

Redemption  and  release. 

2  Behold  how  many  thousands  still  are  lying 

Bound    in   the   darksome   prison-house    of 
sin, 
With  none  to  tell  them  of  the  Saviour's  dy- 
ing, 

Or  of  the  life  he  died  for  them  to  win. 

3  'Tis  thine  to  save  from  peril  of  perdition 

The  souls  for  whom  the  Lord  his  life  laid 

down  ; 
Beware  lest,  slothful  to  fulfill  thy  mission. 
Thou  lose  one  jewel  that  should  deck  his 

crown. 


SPECIAL    SUBJECTS    AND    OCCASIONS. 


343 


4  Proclaim   to   every  people,    tongue,   and   na- 

tion 

That  God,  in  whom  they  live  and  move,  is 
love : 
Tell  how  he  stooped  to   save  his   lost  crea- 
tion, 

And   died   on   earth   that   man   might   live 
above. 

5  Give  of  thy  sons  to  bear  the  message  glori- 

ous ; 

Give  of  thy  wealth  to  speed  them  on  their 
way ; 
Pour  out  thy  soul  for  them  in  prayer  victo- 
rious ; 

And  all  thou  spendest  Jesus  will  repay. 

6  He  comes  again  ;  O  Zion,  ere  thou  meet  him, 

Make   known   to   every   heart   his    saving 
grace ; 
Let  none  whom   he   hath   ransomed   fail   to 
greet  him, 
Through  thy  neglect,  unfit  to  see  his  face. 
Mary  A.  Thomson. 

This  hymn  was  written  in  1871.  It  has 
become  one  of  our  most  popular  mission- 
ary hymns.  Most  of  Mrs.  Thomson's 
hymns  were  first  published  in  the  Church- 
man, of  New  York,  and  the  Living  Church, 
of  Chicago.     (See  biographical  sketch.) 

655  7s,  6s.     D. 

FROM  Greenland's  icy  mountains, 
From  India's  coral  strand ; 
Where  Afric's  sunny  fountains 
Roll  down  their  golden  sand: 
From  many  an  ancient  river, 
From  many  a  palmy  plain, 
They  call  us  to  deliver 

Their  land  from  error's  chain. 

2  What  though  the  spicy  breezes 

Blow  soft  o'er  Ceylon's  isle ; 
Though  every  prospect  pleases, 

And  only  man  is  vile? 
In  vain  with  lavish  kindness 

The  gifts  of  God  are  strown ; 
The  heathen  in  his  blindness 

Bows  down  to  wood  and  stone. 

3  Shall  we,  whose  souls  are  lighted 

With  wisdom  from  on  high, 
Shall  we  to  men  benighted 

The  lamp  of  life  deny? 
Salvation  !  O  salvation  ! 

The  joyful  sound  proclaim, 
Till  earth's  remotest  nation 

Has  learned  Messiah's  name. 


4  Waft,  waft,  ye  winds,  his  story, 
And  you,  ye  waters,  roll, 
Till,  like  a  sea  of  glory, 

It  spreads  from  pole  to  pole : 
Till  o'er  our  ransomed  nature 
The  Lamb  for  sinners  slain, 
Redeemer,  King,  Creator, 
In  bliss  returns  to  reign. 

Reginald  Heber. 

Author's  title:  "Before  a  Collection 
Made  for  the  Society  for  the  Propagation 
of  the  Gospel" 

There  are  many  missionary  hymns,  but 
this  is  universally  known  as  the  mission- 
ary hymn. 

From  the  author's  Memoirs,  edited  by 
his  widow,  we  learn  that  this  hymn  was 
composed  in  1819  to  be  sung  at  a  mission- 
ary meeting  in  Wrexham.  Heber's  father- 
in-law  was  to  preach,  and  he  requested  the 
author  to  write  a  hymn  to  be  sung  on  that 
occasion.  It  was  the  work  of  a  few  mo- 
ments; was  printed  on  Saturday  and  used 
the  next  day.  The  manuscript,  which  was 
sent  to  the  printer,  had  but  one  correc- 
tion. In  the  seventh  line  of  the  second 
stanza  Heber  first  wrote  "savage;"  then 
he  erased  this  word  and  substituted  "hea- 
then." 

In  the  author's  text  the  first  and  third 
lines  of  the  third  stanza  began  with  "Can 
we,"  etc. 

From  Hymns  Written  and  Adapted  to 
the  Weekly  Church  Services  of  the  Year, 
1827. 

While  the  hymn  was  written  in  1819,  it 
has  not  been  found  in  print  until  1821.  It 
appeared  in  the  Evangelical  Magazine  in 
July  of  that  year. 


656 


6,  6,  6,  6,  8,  8. 


GREAT  King  of  glory,  come, 
And  with  thy  favor  crown 
This  temple  as  thy  home, 
This  people  as  thine  own  : 
Beneath  this  roof,  O  deign  to  show 
How  God  can  dwell  with  men  below. 


344 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


2  Hero  may  thine  oars  attend 

Our  Interceding  cii.  s, 
And  grateful  praise  ascend, 
Like  Incense,  to  the  ski< 
Here  may  thy  word  melodious  sound, 
And  spread  celestial  joys  around. 

3  Here  may  our  unborn  sons 

And  daughters  sound  thy  praise, 
And  shine,  like  polished  stones. 

Through  long-succeeding  days  : 
Here,  Lord,  display  thy  saving  power. 
While  temples  stand  and  men  adore. 

4  Here  may  the  listening  throng 

Receive  thy  truth  in  lov--  ; 
Here  Christians  join  the  song 
Of  seraphim  above; 
Till  all,  who  humbly  seek  thy  face, 
Rejoice  in  thy  abounding  grace. 

Benjamin   Francis. 

This  hymn  was  written  for  the  reopen- 
ing of  the  Baptist  Church  at  Horsley.  En- 
gland, September  IS,  1774,  of  which 
Church  the  author  was  pastor.  It  was 
published  in  Bippon's  Selection  of  Hymns. 
1787,  where  it  bears  the  title:  "On  Open- 
ing a  Place  of  Worship." 

Two  stanzas  have  been  omitted: 

1  In  sweet,  exalted  strains 

The  King  of  Glory  praise ; 
O'er  heaven  and  earth  he  reigns 
Thro'  everlasting  days  ; 
He,  with  a  nod,  the  world  controls, 
Sustains  or  sinks  the  distant  poles. 

2  To  earth  he  bends  his  throne, 

His  throne  of  grace  divine  ; 
Wide  is  his  bounty  known, 

And  wide  his  glories  shine  : 
Fair  Salem  still  his  chosen  rest 
Is  with  his  smiles  and  presence  blest. 

The  first  line  of  the  first  stanza  above 
(being  the  third  of  the  original)  reads: 
"Then.  King  of  Glory,  come."  In  verse 
two.  line  four,  the  author  wrote  "All  fra- 
grant" instead  of  "Like  incense." 

The  last  two  stanzas  have  changed 
places,  and  several  verbal  changes  have 
been  made  in  the  last.    The  author  wrote: 

Here  may  the  attentive  throng 

Imbibe  thy  truth  and  love, 
And  converts  join  the  song 
Of  seraphim  above  ; 
And  willing  crowds  surround  the  board, 
With  sacred  joy  and  sweet  accord. 


(>r> 


o 


N  this  stone  now  laid  with  prayer 

Let  thy  church  rise,  strong  and  fair 
Elver,  Lord,  thy  name  i><-  known, 
Where  we  lay  this  corner  stone. 

Let  thy  holy  Child,  who  came 

Man  from  error  to  reclaim, 

And  for  sinners  to  atone, 

Bless,  with  thee,  this  corner  stone. 


::    May  thy  Spirit  here  give  rest 
To  the  heart  by  sin  oppressed, 
And  the  seeds  of  truth  be  sown, 
Where  we  lay  this  corner  stone. 

4  Open  wide,  O  God,  thy  door 
For  the  outcast  and  the  poor, 
Who  can  call  no  house  their  own, 
Whore  we  lay  this  corner  stone. 

5  By  wise  master-builders  squared, 
Here  be  living  stones  prepared 
For  the  temple  near  thy  throne, 
Jesus  Christ  its  Corner  Stone. 

John   Pierpont. 

Written  for  and  first  sung  at  the  laying 
of  the  corner  stone  of  the  Suffolk  Street 
Chapel,  in  Boston,  for  the  ministry  to  the 
poor,  May  23.  1S39. 

This  hymn  has  a  Trinitarian  cast, 
which  has  been  given  to  it  largely  by 
changes  of  the  text.  The  second  stanza 
the  author  wrote  thus: 

Let  the  "holy  child"  who  came 
Man  from  error  to  reclaim, 
And  the  sinner  to  atone, 
With  thee,  bless  this  Corner  Stone. 

The  next  stanza  is  made  up  of  verses 
three  and  four  of  the  author: 

3  Let  the  spirit  from  above, 
That  once  hovered  like  a  dove 
O'er  the  Jordan,  hither  flown 
Hover  o*er  this  Corner  Stone. 

4  In  the  sinner's  troubled  breast, 
In  the  heart  by  care  oppressed, 
Let  the  seeds  of  truth  be  sown 
Where  we've  laid  this  Corner  Stone. 

The  words  "corner  stone"  in  the  origi- 
nal begin  with  capital  letters,  the  words 
"Child"  and  "Spirit"  with  small  letters. 
This  may  illustrate  the  genius  of  Unitari- 
anism.  From  Airs  of  Palestine  and  Other 
Poems.  Boston,  1840. 


SPECIAL    SUBJECTS    AND    OCCASIONS. 


ur, 


658  L-  M- 

OLORD  of  hosts,  whose  glory  fills 
The  bounds  of  the  eternal  hills, 
And  yet  vouchsafes,  in  Christian  lands, 
To  dwell  in  temples  made  with  hands  ; 

2  Grant  that  all  we,  who  here  to-day 
Rejoicing  this  foundation  lay, 
May  be  in  very  deed  thine  own, 
Built  on  the  precious  Corner  Stone. 

3  Endue  the  creatures  with  thy  grace 
That  shall  adorn  thy  dwelling  place  ; 
The  beauty  of  the  oak  and  pine, 

The  gold  and  silver,  make  them  thine. 

4  To  thee  they  all  belong ;  to  thee 
The  treasures  of  the  earth  and  sea  ; 
And  when  we  bring  them  to  thy  throne 
We  but  present  thee  with  thine  own. 

5  The  heads  that  guide  endue  with  skill ; 
The  hands  that  work  preserve  from  ill  ; 
That  we,  who  these  foundations  lay, 
May  raise  the  topstone  in  its  day. 

John  M.  Neale. 

This  is  from  the  author's  Hymns  for 
the  Young,  1854,  where  it  hears  the  title: 
"Laying  the  First  Stone  of  a  Church.-'  It 
is  hased  on  Isaiah  lx.  13:  "The  glory  of 
Lebanon  shall  come  unto  thee,  the  fir 
tree,  the  pine  tree,  and  the  box  together, 
to  beautify  the  place  of  my  sanctuary." 

There  is  one  additional  stanza: 

6  Both  now  and  ever  Lord,  protect 
The  temple  of  Thine  own  elect ; 
Be  Thou  in  them,  and  they  in  Thee 
O  Ever-blessed  Trinity  !     Amen  ! 

In  the  original  the  first  couplet  of  the 
fifth  stanza  reads: 

Endue  the  hearts  that  guide  with  skill, 
Preserve  the  hands  that  work  from  ill. 


659 


C.  M. 


THOU,  whose  unmeasured  temple  stands, 
Built  over  earth  and  sea, 
Accept  the  walls  that  human  hands 
Have  raised,  O  God,  to  thee  ! 

2   Lord,  from  thine  inmost  glory  send, 
Within  these  courts  to  bide, 
The  peace  that  dwelleth  without  end 
Serenely  by  thy  side  ! 


3  May  erring  minds  that  worship  here 

Be  taught  the  better  way  ; 
And  they  who  mourn,  and  they  who  fear, 
Be  strengthened  as  they  pray. 

4  May  faith  grow  firm,  and  love  grow  warm, 

And  pure  devotion  rise, 
While  round  these  hallowed  walls  the  storm 
Of  earthborn  passion   dies. 

William  C.  Bryant. 

Written  in  1835  for  the  dedication  of  a 
church  on  Prince  Street,  New  York.  It 
has  been  widely  used  in  Great  Britain,  as 
well  as  in  America.  Prof.  F.  M.  Bird,  in 
the  Dictionary  of  Hymnology,  says  that 
the  hymn  as  given  above  is  the  original 
text. 

The  author  revised  some  of  his  hymns, 
and  nineteen  of  them  were  privately  print- 
ed in  a  thin  volume  without  date,  said  to 
be  1869.  The  following  is  the  text  of  the 
hymn  as  given  in  this  book:  Hymns,  by 
William  Cull  en  Bryant: 

"How  Amiable  Are   Thy   Tabernacles!" 

Thou,  whose  unmeasured  temple  stands, 

Built  over  earth  and  sea, 
Accept  the  walls  that  human  hands 

Have  raised,  Oh  God  !  to  thee. 

And  let  the  Comforter  and  Friend, 

Thy  Holy  Spirit,  meet 
With  those  who  here  in  worship  bend 

Before  thy  mercy  seat. 

May  they  who  err  be  guided  here 

To  find  the  better  way, 
And  they  who  mourn,  and  they  who  fear 

Be  strengthened  as  they  pray. 

May  faith  grow  firm,  and  love  grow  warm, 

And  hallowed  wishes  rise, 
While  round  these  peaceful  walls  the  storm 

Of  earth-born  passion  dies. 


660  L.  M. 

THE  perfect  world,  by  Adam  trod, 
Was  the  first  temple  built  by  God  ; 
His  fiat  laid  the  corner  stone, 
And  heaved  its  pillars  one  by  one. 

2   He  hung  its  starry  roof  on  high, 
The  broad  expanse  of  azure  sky  ; 
He  spread  its  pavement,  green  and  bright, 
And  curtained  it  with  morning  light. 


;;n; 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


3  The  mountains  in  the ir  places  stood, 
The  sea,  the  sky  ;  and  all  was  good; 
And  when  Its  first  pure  praises  rang, 
The  morning  stars  together  sang. 

4  Lord,  'tis  not  ours  to  make  the  sea, 
And  earth,  and  sky,  a  house  for  thee; 
But  in  thy  sight  our  offering  stands, 
A  humbler  temple,  made  with  hands. 

Nathaniel  P.    Willis. 

This  hymn  was  written  to  be  sung  at 
the  consecration  of  Hanover  Street  Uni- 
tarian Church,  Boston,  in  1826,  at  which 
time  the  author  was  only  nineteen  years 
of  age,  having  just  graduated  at  Yale  Col- 
lege. In  the  author's  Sacred  Poems.  1843, 
it  bears  the  title:  "Dedication  of  a  Place 
of  Worship"  In  verse  two,  line  two,  the 
author  wrote  "illimitable"  instead  of  "ex- 
panse of  azure." 

661  6,  6,  4,  6,  G,  6.  4. 

COME,  O  thou  God  of  grace, 
Dwell  in  this  holy  place, 
E"en  now  descend  ! 
This  temple  reared  to  thee, 
O  may  it  ever  be 
Filled  with  thy  majesty, 
Till  time  shall  end ! 

2  Be  in  each  song  of  prais^ 
Which  here  thy  people  raise 

With  hearts  aflame  ! 
Let  every  anthem  rise 
Like  incense  to  the  skies, 
A  joyful  sacrifice, 

To  thy  blest  name  ! 

3  Speak,  O  eternal  Lord, 
Out  of  thy  living  word, 

O  give  success ! 
Do  thou  the  truth  impart 
Unto  each  waiting  heart ; 
Source  of  all  strength  thou  art, 

Thy  gospel  bless  ! 

4  To  the  great  One  and  Three 
Glory  and  praises  be 

In  love  now  given  ! 
Glad  songs  to  thee  we  sing, 
Glad  hearts  to  thee  we  bring, 
Till  we  our  God  and  King 

Shall  praise  in  heaven  ! 

William  E.  Evans. 

Our  Hymns  and  Their  Authors.  Nash- 
ville, 1S90.  has  the  following  note  concern- 
ing this  hymn: 


This  hymn  was  written  for  the  dedication 
of  Park  Place  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  Richmond,  Va.,  by  the  author,  who 
was  then  pastor  of  the  Church.  The  Church 
was  built  largely  by  the  liberality  of  Mr. 
James  B.  Pace,  and  was  dedicated  in  188S, 
the  dedication  sermon  being  preached  by  Rev. 
John  E.  Edwards,  D.D.,  of  the  Virginia  Con- 
ference. Since  writing  this  hymn  Dr.  Evans 
has  connected  himself  with  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church. 

662  8s,  7s.     61. 

CHRIST  is  made  the  sure  Foundation, 
Christ  the  Head  and  Corner  Stone, 
Chosen  of  the  Lord,  and  precious. 

Binding  all  the  church  in  one  ; 
Holy  Zion's  help  forever, 
And  her  confidence  alone. 

2  To  this  temple,  where  we  call  thee, 

Come,  O  Lord  of  hosts,  to-day 
With  thy  wonted  loving-kindness, 

Hear  thy  servants  as  they  pray  ; 
And  thy  fullest  benediction 

Shed  within  its  walls  alway. 

3  Here  vouchsafe  to  all  thy  servants 

What  they  ask  of  thee  to  gain, 
What  they  gain  from  thee  forever 

With  the  blessed  to  retain, 
And  hereafter  in  thy  glory 

Evermore  with  thee  to  reign. 
From  the  Latin.     Tr.  by  John  31.  Xeale. 

This  is  a  translation  of  a  part  of  an  an- 
cient Latin  hymn  of  the  sixth  or  seventh 
century  beginning:  "Urbs  beat  a  Hierusa- 
lem."  The  author  is  unknown.  The 
translation  as  first  published  in  Dr. 
Neale's  Mediwval  Hymns.  1S51,  contains 
nine  stanzas. 

These  are  verses  five,  seven,  and  eight. 
They  contain  no  less  than  nine  alteration? 
made  by  the  editors  of  Hymns  Ancient 
and  Modern.  1861,  all  of  them  improve- 
ments on  the  original. 

The  doxology  of  this  hymn  is  worth 
quoting: 

Laud  and  honor  to  the  Father  ; 

Laud  and  honor  to  the  Sox ; 
Laud  and  honor  to  the  Spirit  ; 

Ever  Three,  and  ever  One ; 
Consubstantial,  coeternal, 

While   unending  ages   run.      Amen. 


SPECIAL  SUBJECTS  AND  OCCASIONS. 


347 


663  L-  M. 

AND  will  the  great  eternal  God 
On  earth  establish  his  abode? 
And  will  he,  from  his  radiant  throne, 
Accept  our  temples  for  his  own? 

2  These  walls  we  to  thy  honor  raise  ; 
Long  may  they  echo  with  thy  praise : 
And  thou,  descending,  fill  the  place 
With  choicest  tokens  of  thy  grace. 

3  Here  let  the  great  Redeemer  reign, 
With  all  the  graces  of  his  train ; 
While  power  divine  his  word  attends, 
To  conquer  foes,  and  cheer  his  friends. 

4  And  in  that  great  decisive  day, 
When  God  the  nations  shall  survey, 
May  it  before  the  world  appear 
That  crowds  were  born  to  glory  here. 

Philip  Doddridge. 

Title:  "The  Church  the  Birthplace  of 
the  Saints;  and  God's  Care  of  It."  The 
Scripture  basis  of  this  valuable  dedication 
hymn  is  Psalm  lxxxvii.  5:  "And  of  Zion 
it  shall  be  said,  This  and  that  man  was 
born  in  her:  and  the  Highest  himself 
shall  establish  her." 

One  word  has  been  altered.  The  au- 
thor wrote,  verse  one,  line  four: 

Avow  our  temples   for  his   own. 

The  second  and  third  stanzas  of  the 
original  are  omitted: 

2  We  bring  the  Tribute  of  our  Praise, 
And  sing  that  condescending  Grace, 
Which  to  our  Notes  will  lend  an  Ear, 
And  call  us  sinful  Mortals  near. 

3  Our  Father's  watchful  Care  we  bless 
Which  guards  our  Synagogues  in  Peace, 
That  no  tumultuous  Foes  invade, 

To  fill  our  Worshipers  with  Dread. 

Prom  Hymns  Founded  on  Various  Texts 
in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  London,  1755. 


664 


6.     D. 


0 


LORD,  our  God,  almighty  King, 
We  fain  would  make  this  temple  rin^ 
With  our  adoring  praise  ; 
And  joining  with  the  ransomed  host, 
To  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 
Our  grateful  songs  we  raise. 


2  The  heaven  of  heavens  cannot  contain 
Thy  majesty,  and  in  thy  train 

Thy  archangel  veils  his  face ; 
Yet  curtained  tent  or  temple  fair, 
If  humble,  contrite  hearts  be  there, 

May  be  thy  resting  place. 

3  We  sing  thy  wondrous  works  and  ways  ; 
We  sing  the  glorious  displays 

Of  love  and  power  divine  ; 
In  all  our  past,  thy  matchless  grace 
Hath  been  vouchsafed  within  this  place  ; 

The  glory  e'er  be  thine. 

4  These  courts  renewed  and  made  more  neat 
For  thine  abode,  low  at  thy  feet 

With  prayer,  to  thee  we  bring; 
Hear  and  forgive  ;  thy  love  distill ; 
This  temple  with  thy  glory  fill ; 

Our  Father  and  our  King ! 

Airs.  F.  K.  Stratton. 

This  was  written  in  1901  for  the  rededi- 
cation  of  St.  Paul's  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  Lowell,  Mass.,  by  the  wife  of  the 
pastor  of  the  Church,  Rev.  F.  K.  Stratton. 
She  spoke  of  it  as  a  song  from  the  heart — 
"a  song  of  gratitude  and  praise  for  the  ac- 
complishment of  a  difficult  task."  It  was 
afterwards  used  on  an  occasion  when  Dr. 
S.  F.  Upham  preached  the  dedicatory  ser- 
mon. Dr.  Upham  was  one  of  the  com- 
pilers of  this  Hymnal,  and  his  words  of 
encouragement  and  appreciation  of  her 
work  led  the  author  to  place  the  hymn  in 
his  hands  for  submission  to  the  Commis- 
sion who  were  preparing  the  new  volume. 
It  was  voted  in  unanimously  by  the  Com- 
mission, being  regarded  by  them  as  a 
hymn  especially  suited  (see  the  last  stan- 
za) to  services  for  the  rededication  of  a 
church  in  connection  with  extensive  im- 
provements or  the  rebuilding  of  a  church 
that  had  been  previously  dedicated. 

665  C.  M. 

JEHOVAH,  God,  who  dwelt  of  old 
In  temples  made  with  hands, 
Thy  power  display,  thy  truth  unfold, 
Where  this  new  temple  stands. 

2  Vouchsafe  to  meet  thy  children  here, 
Nor  ever  hence  depart ; 
From  sorrow's  eye  wipe  every  tear, 
And  bless  each  longing  heart. 


348 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


3  The  rich  man's  gift,  the  widow's  mite 

Are  blended  in  these  walls; 
These  altars  welcome  all  alike 
Who  heed  God's  gracious  calls. 

4  From  things  unholy  and  unclean 

We  separate  this  place ; 
May  naught  here  ever  come  between 
This  people  and  thy  face  ! 

5  Now  with  this  house  we  give  to  thee 

Ourselves,  our  hearts,  our  all, 
Tlie  pledge  of  faith  and  loyalty, 
Held  subject  to  thy  call. 

6  And  when  at  last  the  blood-washed  throng 

Is  gathered  from  all  lands, 
We'll  enter  with  triumphant  song 
The  house  not  made  with  hands. 

Leicis  R.  Amis. 

A  useful  hymn,  written  in  1904  espe- 
cially for  this  Hymnal,  the  author  being 
at  the  time  pastor  of  Arlington  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  South,  Nashville, 
Tenn.  It  was  written  in  response  to  an 
invitation  extended  by  a  member  of  the 
Commission  preparing  the  Hymnal  who 
knew  of  the  author's  poetic  gifts.  As  first 
submitted  to  the  Commission  it  closed 
with  the  fifth  verse.  It  was  not  consid- 
ered altogether  satisfactory,  the  subcom- 
mittee venturing,  in  returning  it  to  the 
author,  to  suggest  that  it  lacked  a  good 
poetic  ending  and  could  be  much  im- 
proved by  an  additional  stanza  which 
should  furnish  the  poetic  climax  that 
seemed  to  be  needed.  The  author  took 
kindly  to  the  suggestion  and  soon  re- 
turned it  to  the  Commission  with  the  ad- 
dition of  the  sixth  and  last  stanza  given 
above.  It  will  be  readily  seen  how  greatly 
the  hymn  is  improved  by  this  stanza, 
which  is  perhaps  the  most  beautiful  of 
the  six.  With  this  improvement  all  ob- 
jection to  its  having  a  place  in  the  Hym- 
nal was  removed.  But,  alas!  ere  the  Hym- 
nal had  come  from  the  press  the  author's 
final  summons  had  come,  and  he  had 
himself  gone  to  join  that  "blood-washed 
throng"  in  "the  house  not  made  with 
hands"  of  which  that  last  stanza  sings  so 
beautifully. 


It  is  one  of  the  most  frequently  used  of 
the  new  hymns  written  especially  for 
Church  dedications,  and  is  likely  to  find  a 
place  in  other  hymnals  than  this. 


GGG 


lis. 


W 


E  rear  not  a  temple,  like  Judah's  of  old, 
Whose  portals  were  marble,  whose  vault- 
ings were  gold  ; 
No  incense  is  lighted,  no  victims  are  slain, 
No   monarch  kneels   praying   to   hallow   the 
fane. 


2  More   simple   and   lowly   the  walls   that  we 

raise, 
And   humbler   the  pomp   of   procession   and 

praise, 
Where  the  heart  is  the  altar  whence  incense 

shall  roll, 
And  Messiah  the  King  who  shall  pray  for 

the  soul. 

3  O  Father,  come  in  !  but  not  in  the  cloud 
Which    filled    the    bright    courts   where    thy 

chosen  ones  bowed  : 
But  come  in  that  Spirit  of  glory  and  grace, 
Which  beams  on  the  soul  and  illumines  the 

face. 

4  O  come  in  the  power  of  thy  life-giving  word. 
And  reveal  to  each  heart  its  Redeemer  and 

Lord ; 
Till    faith   bring   the   peace   to    the   penitent 

given, 
And  love  fill  the  air  with  the  fragrance  of 

heaven. 

Henry  Ware,  Jr. 

This  was  written  for  the  dedication  of  a 
church,  April,  1S39.  It  is  published  in 
the  author's  Miscellaneous  lYritings.  1846, 
where  it  is  titled:  "Hymn  for  the  Dedica- 
tion of  a  Church."  The  fifth  verse,  omit- 
ted above,  is  well  worth  quoting: 

The  pomp  of  Moriah  has  long  passed  away. 
And  soon  shall  our  frailer  erection  decay  ; 
But  the  souls  that  are  builded  in  worship  and 

love 
Shall  be  temples  of  God,  everlasting  above. 

GG7  C.   M. 

SINCE  Jesus  freely  did  appear 
To  grace  a  marriage  feast, 
O  Lord,  we  ask  thy  presence  here, 
To  make  a  wedding  giv 


SPECIAL    SUBJECTS    AND    OCCASIONS. 


349 


2  Upon  the  bridal  pair  look  down, 

Who  now  have  plighted  hands ; 
Their  union  with  thy  favor  crown, 
And  bless  the  nuptial  bands. 

3  With  gifts  of  grace  their  hearts  endow, 

Of  all  rich  dowries  best ; 
Their  substance  bless,  and  peace  bestow, 
To  sweeten  all  the  rest. 

4  In  purest  love  their  souls  unite, 

That  they,  with  Christian  care, 
May  make  domestic  burdens  light, 
By  taking  mutual  share. 

John   Berridge. 

This  hymn  is  slightly  altered.  It  ap- 
peared in  Sion's  Songs;  or.  Hymns  Com- 
posed for  the  Use  of  Them  That  Love  and 
Follow  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  Sinceri- 
ty, by  John  Berridge,  M.A.,  London,  1785. 
It  is  found  earlier  in  the  Gospel  Magazine 
for  August,  1775,  where  it  was  signed 
"Old  Everton."  The  original  contained 
six  stanzas.  These  are  the  first  four.  The 
last  verse  is  as  follows: 

As  Isaac  and  Rebecca  give 
A  pattern  chaste  and  kind ; 

So  may  this  new-met  couple  live 
In  faithful  friendship  join'd. 

Isaac  and  Rebecca  have  figured  in  the 
marriage  ritual  of  the  Church  of  England 
from  the  beginning.  Why  they  should  be 
held  up  as  patterns  of  fidelity  is  rather 
difficult  to  understand  since  Rebecca  in- 
stigated and  carried  out  a  cruel  conspir- 
acy to  deceive  Isaac,  her  husband,  and  to 
rob  Esau,  her  firstborn,  of  his  birthright. 

The  author  of  this  marriage  hymn  was 
never  himself  married. 


0 


668  lls>  10s- 

PERFECT  Love,  all  human  thought  tran- 
scending, 

Lowly    we    kneel    in    prayer    before    thy 
throne, 
That  theirs  may  be  the  love  which  knows 
no  ending, 
Whom  thou  for  evermore  dost  join  in  one. 

2   O  perfect  Life,  be  thou  their  full  assurance 
Of  tender  charity  and  steadfast  faith, 
Of  patient  hope  and  quiet,  brave  endurance, 
With   childlike  trust  that  fears  nor  pain 
nor  death. 


3   Grant  them  the  joy  which  brightens  earthly 
sorrow ; 
Grant    them    the   peace    which    calms    all 
earthly  strife, 
And  to  life's  day  the  glorious  unknown  mor- 
row 
That  dawns  upon  eternal  love  and  life. 
Dorothy  F.  Gurney. 

This  hymn  was  written  in  1883  by  Miss 
Dorothy  F.  Blomfield  in  celebration  of 
the  marriage  of  a  younger  sister.  It  was 
published  in  Supplemental  Hymns  to 
Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern,  1889,  where 
it  is  titled  "Holy  Matrimony ."  While  this 
marriage  hymn,  like  the  preceding,  was 
written  by  one  who  was  not  married,  it  is 
interesting  to  know  that  since  writing  the 
hymn  the  author  has  become  Mrs.  Gur- 
ney. She  has  herself  given  an  interesting 
account  of  the  origin  of  the  hymn: 

We  were  all  singing  hymns  one  Sunday 
evening,  and  had  just  finished  "O  Strength 
and  Stay,"  the  tune  to  which  was  an  especial 
favorite  of  my  sister's,  when  some  one  re- 
marked what  a  pity  it  was  that  the  words 
should  be  unsuitable  for  a  wedding.  My  sis- 
ter, turning  suddenly  to  me,  said :  "What  is 
the  use  of  a  sister  who  composes  poetry  if  she 
cannot  write  me  new  words  to  this  tune?" 
I  picked  up  a  hymn  book  and  said  :  "Well,  if 
no  one  will  disturb  me,  I  will  go  into  the  li- 
brary and  see  what  I  can  do."  After  about 
fifteen  minutes  I  came  back  with  the  hymn, 
"O  perfect  Love,"  and  there  and  then  we  all 
sang  it  to  the  tune  of  "Strength  and  Stay." 
It  went  perfectly,  and  my  sister  was  delight- 
ed, saying  that  it  must  be  sung  at  her  wed- 
ding. For  two  or  three  years  it  was  sung  pri- 
vately at  many  London  weddings,  and  then  it 
found  its  way  into  the  hymnals.  The  writing 
of  it  was  no  effort  whatever  after  the  initial 
idea  had  come  to  me  of  the  twofold  aspect  of 
perfect  union,  love  and  life ;  and  I  have  al- 
ways felt  that  God  helped  me  to  write  it. 

The  tune  to  which  it  was  first  sung  was 
composed  by  John  B.  Dykes.  Sir  J.  Barn- 
by  composed  a  special  tune  to  it  for  use 
at  the  marriage  of  the  Duke  of  Fife  to 
Princess  Louise  of  Wales  July  27,  1889. 
It  could  be  wished  that  such  appropriate 
and  beautiful  words  as  these  were  oftener 
sung  at  Christian  marriages  among  our 
people. 


350 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


669  L-  m 

THOr  gracious  God  whose  mercy  lends 
The  light  of  home,  the  smile  of  friends, 
Our  gathered  flock  thine  arms  enfold, 
As  in  the  peaceful  days  of  old. 

_    Wilt  thou  not  hear  us  while  we  raise, 
In  sweet  accord  of  solemn  praise, 
The  voices  that  have  mingled  long 
In  joyous  flow  of  mirth  and  song? 

.">    For  all  the  blessings  life  has  brought, 
For  all  its  sorrowing  hours  have  taught, 
For  all  we  mourn,  for  all  we  keep, 
The  hands  we  clasp,  the  loved  that  sleep, 

4  The  noontide  sunshine  of  the  past, 
These  brief,  bright  moments  fading  fast, 
The  stars  that  gild  our  darkening  years, 
The  twilight  ray  from  holier  spheres, 

5  We  thank  thee,  Father ;  let  thy  grace 
Our  loving  circle  still  embrace, 

Thy  mercy  shed  its  heavenly  store, 
Thy  peace  be  with  us  evermore. 

Olive)-  W.  Holmes. 

Copyright,  Houghton,  Mirtiin  A  Co. 

Written  by  Dr.  Holmes  for  the  meeting 
of  his  college  class  in  1869.  It  has  not 
been  altered  except  in  the  first  line,  which 
he  wrote, 

Thou  Gracious  Poicer  whose  mercy  lends, 

and  so  it  should  have  been  printed  here. 

670  L.  M. 

FATHER  of  all,  thy  care  we  bless, 
Which  crowns  our  families  with  peace  : 
From  thee  they  spring ;  and  by  thy  hand 
They  are,  and  shall  be  still  sustained. 

2  To  God,  most  worthy  to  be  praised, 
Be  our  domestic  altars  raised ; 

Who,  Lord  of  heaven,  yet  deigns  to  come 
And  sanctify  our  humblest  home. 

3  To  thee  may  each  united  house 
Morning  and  night  present  its  vows  ; 
Our  servants  there,  and  rising  race, 
Be  taught  thy  precepts  and  thy  grace. 

4  So  may  each  future  age  proclaim 
The  honors  of  thy  glorious  name, 
And  each  succeeding  race  remove 
To  join  the  family  above. 

Philip  Doddridge. 

This  is  the  second  hymn  in  the  author's 
Hymns  Founded  on  Various  Texts  in  the 
Holy  Scriptures.  1755.  Title:  ''God's  Gra- 
cious Approbation  of  a  Religious  Care  of 


Our  Families."  Genesis  xviii.  19  furnish- 
es its  Scripture  basis:  "For  I  know  him 
that  he  will  command  his  children  and 
his  household  after  him,  and  they  shall 
keep  the  way  of  the  Lord,  to  do  justice 
and  judgment."  This  hymn  has  been  al- 
tered more  extensively  by  the  editors  than 
is  found  necessary  usually  with  Dod- 
dridge's hymns,  as  will  be  seen  by  com- 
paring the  first  verse  above  with  the  orig- 
inal: 

Father  of  in  en,  Thy  care  we  trace, 
That  crowns  icith  love  our  infant  race ; 
From  Thee  they  sprung,  and  by  Thy  power 
Are  still  maintain'd  through  every  hour. 


671 


lis,  10s. 


0 


HAPPY   home,   where   thou   art   loved   the 
dearest, 

Thou   loving   Friend,    and   Saviour   of   our 

race, 
And    where    among   the    guests    there    never 

cometh 
One  who  can  hold  such  high  and  honored 

place  ! 


2  O  happy  home,  where  two  in  heart  united 

In  holy  faith  and  blessed  hope  are  one, 
Whom  death  a  little  while  alone  divideth, 
And  cannot  end  the  union  here  begun  ! 

3  O  happy  home,  whose  little  ones  are  given 

Early  to  thee,  in  humble  faith  and  prayer, 
To  thee,  their  Friend,  who  from  the  heights 

of  heaven 
Guides  them,  and  guards  with  more  than 

mother's  care  ! 

4  O  happy  home,  where  each  one  serves  thee, 

lowly, 
Whatever  his  appointed  work  may  be, 
Till    every   common    task   seems   great    and 
holy, 
When  it  is  done,  O  Lord,  as  unto  thee  ! 

5  O  happy  home,  where  thou  art  not  forgotten 

When  joy  is  overflowing,  full,  and  free  ; 
O  happy  home,  where  every  wounded  spirit 
Is  brought,  Physician,  Comforter,  to  thee, 

6  Until   at   last,   when   earth's   day's   work   is 

ended 
All  meet  thee  in  the  blessed  home  above. 
From  whence  thou  earnest,  where  thou  hast 
ascended, 
Thy  everlasting  home  of  peace  and  love  ! 
Carl  J.  P.  S  pitta. 
Tr.  by  Sarah  Borthicick  Findlater. 


SPECIAL    SUBJECTS    AND    OCCASIONS. 


351 


From  the  German.  The  translation  is 
not  by  Mrs.  Alexander,  as  given  by  mis- 
take in  the  early  editions  of  the  Hymnal. 
It  is  altered  from  the  translation  of  Mrs. 
Sarah  Borthwick  Findlater  given  in 
Hymns  from  the  Land  of  Luther. 

The  Dictionary  of  Hymnology,  Second 
Edition,  says:  "It  was  altered,  by  the  per- 
mission of  Mrs.  Findlater,  to  a  more  sing- 
able meter." 

672  6,  6,  4,  6,  6,  6,  4. 

SHEPHERD  of  tender  youth, 
Guiding  in  love  and  truth 
Through  devious  ways ; 
Christ  our  triumphant  King, 
"We  come  thy  name  to  sing ; 
Hither  our  children  bring 
To  shout  thy  praise. 

2  Thou  art  our  holy  Lord, 
The  all-subduing  Word, 

Healer  of  strife  ; 
Thou  didst  thyself  abase, 
That  from  sin's  deep  disgrace 
Thou  mightest  save  our  race, 

And  give  us  life. 

3  Thou  art  the  great  High  Priest; 
Thou  hast  prepared  the  feast 

Of  heavenly  love ; 
"While  in  our  mortal  pain 
None  calls  on  thee  in  vain  ; 
Help  thou  dost  not  disdain, 

Help  from  above. 

4  Ever  be  thou  our  guide, 
Our  shepherd  and  our  pride, 

Our  staff  and  song; 
Jesus,  thou  Christ  of  God, 
By  thy  perennial  word 
Lead  us  where  thou  hast  trod, 

Make  our  faith  strong. 

5  So  now,  and  till  we  die, 
Sound  we  thy  praises  high, 

And  joyful  sing ; 
Infants,  and  the  glad  throng 
Who  to  thy  Church  belong, 
Unite  to  swell  the  song 
To  Christ  our  King. 

Clement  of  Alexandria. 
Tr.  by  Henry  M.  Dexter. 

This  is  supposed  to  be  the  oldest  Chris- 
tian hymn  extant.  There  was  a  fitness  in 
Clement's  writing  a  hymn  to  the  "Shep- 
herd of  tender  youth,"  as  he  was  for 
many  years  at  the  head  of  the  first  Chris- 


tian school  known  to  have  been  estab- 
lished in  the  early  Church — the  celebrated 
Catechetical  School  of  Alexandria.  The 
original  Greek  is  found  at  the  close  of  his 
Paidagogus,  with  the  title:  "Hymn  of  the 
Saviour  Christ."  It  was  written  about 
200  A.D.  The  following  is  a  word-for- 
word  rendering  of  the  first  verse  of  the 
original: 

Bridle  of  colts  unbroken  ; 

Wing  of  birds  unwandering ; 

Helm  of  ships  trusty  ; 

Shepherd  of  lambs  royal ; 

Thy  simple 

Children  assemble 

To  praise  holily, 

To  hymn  guilelessly, 

With  innocent  mouths, 

The  children's  Leader,  Christ. 

The  above  translation  was  made  by  Dr. 
Dexter  in  1846  while  he  was  pastor  of  a 
Church  in  Manchester,  N.  H.,  and  was 
first  sung  by  the  choir  from  manuscript 
in  connection  with  a  sermon  on  the  early 
Christians.  It  was  first  published  in  the 
Congregationalist,  of  Boston,  December 
21,  1849,  of  which  periodical  Dr.  Dexter 
became  editor  in  1867.  "I  first  translated 
it  literally  into  prose,"*  says  Dr.  Dexter, 
"and  then  transfused  as  much  of  its  lan- 
guage and  spirit  as  I  could  into  the 
hymn."  And  so  much  of  Christian  faith 
and  phraseology  did  he  tranfuse  into  it 
that  his  translation  is  universally  regard- 
ed as  the  best  ever  made  of  the  original 
into  English.  It  has  found  its  way  into 
many  modern  hymnals. 


673 


7,  7,  5.     D. 


BEAUTEOUS  are  the  flowers  of  earth, 
Flowers  we  bring  with  holy  mirth, 
Bright  and  sweet  and  gay ; 
Will  our  Father  deign  to  own 
Gifts  we  lay  before  his  throne, 
On  this  happy  day? 

2   Yes,  he  will ;  for  all  things  bright 
Are  most  precious  in  his  sight, 

And  he  loves  to  see 
Children  come  with  flowers  for  him, 
Whom  the  flaming  seraphim 

Worship  ceaselessly. 


35! 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


3  Y.s,  he  will;  for  children's  love 
Makes  this  world  like  heaven  above, 

Where  no  evil  reigns, 
And  where  all  unite  to  bring 
Purest  offerings,  and  sing 

Love's  unending  strains. 

4  Yes,   he  will  ;   for  hearts  that  turn 
To  tla-  sick  and  poor,  and   learn 

1  f i  »w  to  make  them  glad. 
Shine  like  beacons  on  the  strand 
Of  the  far-off,  happy  land, 

To  the  lost  and  sad. 

5  So  our  lowly  gifts  to  thee, 
Lord  of  earth  and  sky  and  sea, 

Thou  wilt  kindly  take  ; 
Every  little  flower  we  bring, 
Every  simple  hymn  we  sing, 

And  not  one  forsake. 

William    C.  Dix. 

This  hymn  is  especially  adapted  for  a 
floral  Sunday  or  a  Children's  Day  service. 
It  is  exceedingly  desirable  that  children 
should  early  and  intelligently  become 
Christian  disciples.  To  secure  this  end 
care  should  be  taken  to  interest  them  in 
the  services  of  the  Church.  The  singing 
of  suitable  hymns  is  a  part  of  the  service 
that  they  can  understand  and  greatly  en- 
joy. 

67-4  6,  6,  6,  6,  8,  8. 

HUSHED  was  the  evening  hymn, 
The  temple  courts  were  dark, 
The  lamp  was  burning  dim, 

Before  the  sacred  ark  : 
When  suddenly  a  voice  divine 
Rang  through  the  silence  of  the  shrine. 

2  The  old  man,  meek  and  mild, 

The  priest  of  Israel,  slept ; 
His  watch  the  temple  child, 

The  little  Levite,  kept; 
And  what  from  Eli's  sense  was  sealed, 
The  Lord  to  Hannah's  son  revealed. 

3  O  give  me  Samuel's  ear, 

The  open  ear,  O  Lord, 
Alive  and  Quick  to  hear 

Each  whisper  of  thy  word  ! 
Like  him  to  answer  at  thy  call, 
And  to  obey  thee  first  of  all. 

4  O  give  me  Samuel's  heart, 

A  lowly  heart,  that  waits 
Where  in  thy  house  thou  art, 

Or  watches  at  thy  gates  ! 
By  day  and  night,  a  heart  that  still 
Moves  at  the  breathing  of  thy  will. 


5   O  give  me  Samuel's  mind. 

A  sweet,  unmurmuring  faith, 
Obedient   and   resigned 

To  thee  in  life  and  death  ! 
That  I  may  read  with  childlike  eyes 
Truths  that  are  hidden  from  the  wise. 

James   D.    Burns. 

This  is  taken  from  the  author's  little 
volume  titled  The  Evening  Hymn.  1857< 
which  consists  of  an  original  hymn  and 
an  original  prayer  for  every  evening  in 
the  month. 

"The  hymns  and  prayers  alike,"  says 
Julian's  Dictionary,  "are  characterized  by 
reverence,  beauty,  simplicity,  and  pathos.'' 
The  above  hymn,  which  is  appropriately 
titled  The  Child  Samuel,  is  one  of  the  fin- 
I  est  examples  of  a  prayer-hymn  in  the  en- 
tire range  of  modern  hymnology,  as  will 
appear  from  a  special  study  of  the  last 
three  stanzas.  No  poet  has  made  more  ef- 
fective and  beautiful  use  for  devotional 
purposes  of  the  familiar  Scripture  story 
of  the  child  Samuel  than  has  the  author 
of  this  hymn. 


WILT  thou  hear  the  voice  of  praise 
Which  the  little  children  raise, 
Thou  who  art,  from  endless  days, 

Glorious  God  of  all? 
While  the  circling  year  has  sped, 
Thou  hast  heavenly  blessings  shed, 
Like  the  dew,  upon  each  head ; 
Still  on  thee  we  call. 

2  Still  thy  constant  care  bestow  ; 
Let  us  each  in  wisdom  grow, 
And  in  favor  while  below, 

With  the  God  above. 
In  our  hearts  the  Spirit  mild, 
Which  adorned  the  Saviour-child, 
Gently  soothe  each  impulse  wild 

To  the  sway  of  love. 

3  Thine  example,  kept  in  view, 
Jesus,  help  us  to  pursue ; 

Lead  us  all  our  journey  through 

By  thy  guiding  hand; 
And  when  life  on  earth  is  o'er, 
Where  the  blest  dwell  evermore, 
May  we  praise  thee  and  adore, 

An  unbroken  band. 

Mrs.  Caroline  L.  Rice. 


SPECIAL    SUBJECTS    AND    OCCASIONS. 


353 


This  hymn,  written  originally  for  a 
Sunday  school  celebration,  was  contrib- 
uted to  the  hymnal  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  1878.  It  is  devout,  musical, 
and  wholesome. 


676  7s. 

SAVIOUR,  teach  me  day  by  day, 
Love's  sweet  lesson  to  obey ; 
Sweeter  lesson  cannot  be, 
Loving  him  who  first  loved  me. 

2  With  a  childlike  heart  of  love, 
At  thy  bidding  may  I  move  ; 
Prompt  to  serve  and  follow  thee, 
Loving  him  who  first  loved  me. 

3  Teach  me  all  thy  steps  to  trace, 
Strong  to  follow  in  thy  grace ; 
Learning  how  to  love  from  thee ; 
Loving  him  who  first  loved  me. 

4  Love  in  loving  finds  employ, 
In  obedience  all  her  joy ; 
Ever  new  that  joy  will  be, 
Loving  him  who  first  loved  me. 

5  Thus  may  I  rejoice  to  show 
That  I  feel  the  love  I  owe  ; 
Singing,  till  thy  face  I  see, 

Of  his  love  who  first  loved  me. 

Jane  E.  Leeson. 

The  burden  of  this  fine  children's  hymn 
seems  to  be  1  John  iv.  19:  "We  love  him 
because  he  first  loved  us."  It  is  here  ab- 
breviated. The  original  has  four  stanzas 
of  eight  lines.  It  is  taken  from  the  au- 
thor's Hymns  and  Scenes  of  Childhood, 
London,  1842.  This  makes  an  ideal  hymn 
for  a  child  to  learn  by  heart  as  well  as  to 
sing.  "Love's  sweet  lesson"  has  perhaps 
never  been  more  beautifully  presented  to 
the  young  than  in  this  little  love-lyric  of 
one  who  was  preeminently  gifted  in  writ- 
ing hymns  for  the  young. 


677  8s,  7s.     61. 

SAVIOUR,  like  a  shepherd  lead  us, 
Much  we  need  thy  tenderest  care ; 
In  thy  pleasant  pastures  feed  us, 
For  our  use  thy  folds  prepare  ; 

Blessed  Jesus  ! 
Thou  hast  bought  us,  thine  we  are. 
23 


2  We  are  thine,  do  thou  befriend  us, 

Be  the  guardian  of  our  way ; 
Keep  thy  flock,  from  sin  defend  us, 
Seek  us  when  we  go  astray : 

Blessed  Jesus  ! 
Hear,  O  hear  us,  when  we  pray. 

3  Thou  hast  promised  to  receive  us, 

Poor  and  sinful  though  we  be  ; 
Thou  hast  mercy  to  relieve  us, 

Grace  to  cleanse,  and  power  to  free : 

Blessed  Jesus ! 
We  will  early  turn  to  thee. 

4  Early  let  us  seek  thy  favor, 

Early  let  us  do  thy  will ; 
Blessed  Lord  and  only  Saviour, 
With  thy  love  our  bosoms  fill : 

Blessed  Jesus  ! 
Thou  hast  loved  us,  love  us  still. 

Author  Unknown. 

This  fine  and  popular  hymn  dates  back 
to  1836.  It  is  of  English  origin,  and  has 
sometimes  been  attributed  to  Lyte  and 
sometimes  to  D.  A.  Thrupp.  The  author- 
ship is  at  present  unknown.  This  is  great- 
ly to  be  regretted.  It  has  been  sung  with 
great  profit  and  satisfaction  by  millions  of 
people  who  would  be  glad  to  know  who 
gave  them  such  an  excellent  hymn. 


678 


C.  M. 


B 


Y  cool  Siloam's  shady  rill 

How  fair  the  lily  grows  ! 
How  sweet  the  breath,  beneath  the  hill, 

Of  Sharon's  dewy  rose  ! 


2  Lo !  such  the  child  whose  early  feet 

The  paths  of  peace  have  trod  ; 
Whose  secret  heart,  with  influence  sweet, 
Is  upward  drawn  to  God. 

3  By  cool  Siloam's  shady  rill 

The  lily  must  decay  ; 
The  rose  that  blooms  beneath  the  hill 
Must  shortly  fade  away. 

4  And  soon,  too  soon,  the  wintry  hour 

Of  man's  maturer  age 
Will  shake  the  soul  with  sorrow's  power, 
And  stormy  passion's  rage. 

5  O  Thou  whose  infant  feet  were  found 

Within  thy  Father's  shrine, 
Whose      years      with      changeless      virtue 
crowned, 
Were  all  alike  divine  ; 


354 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


6  Dependent  on  thy  bounteous  breath, 
We  seek  thy  grace  alone, 
In  childhood,  manhood,  age,  and  death, 
To  keep  us  still  thine  own. 

Reginald  Ilcbcr. 

First  published  in  the  Christian  Observ- 
er (England)  in  1812.  It  was  later  re- 
written by  the  author.  It  appeared  in  its 
present  form  in  Hymns  Written  and 
Adapted  to  the  Weekly  Church  Service  of 
the  Year,  1827.  Its  title  is  "Christ  a  Pat- 
tern for  Children.9*  It  is  founded  on  Luke 
ii.  40:  "And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed 
strong  in  spirit,  filled  with  wisdom;  and 
the  grace  of  God  was  upon  him." 


(>T9 


C.  M. 


H 


OSANNA  !  be  the  children's  song, 
To  Christ,  the  children's  King  ; 

His  praise,  to  whom  our  souls  belong, 
Let  all  the  children  sing. 

Hosanna  !  sound  from  hill  to  hill, 
And  spread  from  plain  to  plain, 

While  louder,  sweeter,  clearer  still, 
Woods  echo  to  the  strain. 


3  Hosanna  !  on  the  wrings  of  light, 

O'er  earth  and  ocean  fly, 
Till  morn  to  eve,  and  noon  to  night, 
And  heaven  to  earth,  reply. 

4  Hosanna  !  then,  our  song  shall  be  ; 

Hosanna  to  our  King  ! 
This  is  the  children's  jubilee  ; 
Let  all  the  children  sing. 

James  Montgomery. 

Title:  "Children  Singing  Hosanna  to 
Christ." 

Seven  stanzas.  Verses  two,  three,  and 
six  have  been  omitted: 

2  From  little  ones  to  Jesus  brought, 

Hosannas  now  be  heard  ; 
Let  infants  at  the  breast  be  taught 
To  lisp  that  lovely  word. 

3  Hosanna  here,  in  joyful  bands, 

Maidens  and  youths  proclaim, 
And  hail  with  voices,  hearts,  and  hands, 
The  Son  of  David's  name. 


6   The  city  to  the  country  call  ; 
Let  realm  with  realm  accord; 
And  this  their  watchword  one  and  all: 
Hosanna — praise   the   Lord. 

Unaltered.     From  the  author's  Original 
Hymns.  1853. 


080  <s,  6s.     D. 

THERE'S  a  Friend  for  little  children 
Above  the  bright  blue  sky, 
A  Friend  who  never  changes, 
Whose  love  will  never  die ; 
Our  earthly  friends  may  fail  us, 

And  change  with  changing  years, 
This  Friend  is  always  worthy 
Of  that  dear  name  he  bears. 

2  There's  a  rest  for  little  children 

Above  the  bright  blue  sky, 
Who  love  the  blessed  Saviour, 

And  to  the  Father  cry  ; 
A  rest  from  every  turmoil, 

From  sin  and  sorrow  free, 
Where  every  little  pilgrim 

Shall  rest  eternally. 

3  There's  a  home  for  little  children, 

Above  the  bright  blue  sky, 
Where  Jesus  reigns  in  glory, 

A  home  of  peace  and  joy  ; 
No  home  on  earth  is  like  it, 

Nor  can  with  it  compare  ; 
For  every  one  is  happy, 

Nor  could  be  happier  there. 

4  There's  a  song  for  little  children 

Above  the  bright  blue  sky, 
A  song  that  will  not  weary, 

Though  sung  continually  ; 
A  song  which  even  angels 

Can  never,  never  sing ; 
They  know  not  Christ  as  Saviour, 

But  worship  him  as  King. 

5  There's  a  crown  for  little  children 

Above  the  bright  blue  sky, 
And  all  who  look  for  Jesus 

Shall  wear  it  by  and  by  ; 
All,  all  above  is  treasured, 

And  found  in  Christ  alone : 
Lord,  grant  thy  little  children 

To  know  thee  as  their  own. 

Albert  Midlane. 

The  most  popular  of  all  Midlane's  three 
hundred  hymns  is  this,  titled:  "Jesus  the 
Children's  Friend."  It  was  written  in 
1859,    and    published    the    same    year    in 


SPECIAL    SUBJECTS    AND    OCCASIONS. 


Good  News  for  the  Little  Ones.  Verses 
four  and  five  have  been  transposed.  The 
last  stanza,  omitted  above,  is: 

There's  a  robe  for  little  children 

Above  the  bright  blue  sky, 
And  a  harp  of  sweetest  music, 

And  palms  of  victory. 
All,  .all  above  is  treasured, 

And  found  in  Christ  alone  ; 
O  come,  dear  little  children, 

That  all  may  be  your  own. 

Hymn-writing  is  far  from  being  a  high 
road  to  riches.  A  few  years  ago  it  was 
learned  that  Mr.  Midlane,  whose  home  is 
in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  was  in  financial  need, 
and  a  popular  subscription  was  taken  up 
among  the  parents,  teachers,  and  children 
of  England  to  relieve  his  necessities.  The 
sense  of  gratitude  which  they  all  felt  to- 
ward the  author  of  this  hymn  made  the 
givers  feel  that  their  donations  were  a 
thank  offering  and  not  a  charity. 

681  6s>  5s-     D- 

BRIGHTLY  gleams  our  banner, 
Pointing  to  the  sky, 
Waving  wanderers  onward 

To  their  home  on  high. 
Journeying  o'er  the  desert, 

Gladly  thus  we  pray, 
And  with  hearts  united 

Take  our  heavenward  way. 

Refrain. 

Brightly  gleams  our  banner, 

Pointing  to  the  sky, 
Waving  wanderers  onward 

To  their  home  on  high. 

2  Jesus,  Lord  and  Master, 

At  thy  sacred  feet, 
Here  with  hearts  rejoicing 

See  thy  children  meet ; 
Often  have  we  left  thee, 

Often  gone  astray  ; 
Keep  us,  mighty  Saviour, 

In  the  narrow  way. 

3  All  our  days  direct  us 

In  the  way  we  go  ; 
Lead  us  on  victorious 

Over  every  foe : 
Bid  thine  angels  shield  us 

When  the  storm  clouds  lower; 
Pardon,  Lord,  and  save  us 

In  the  last  dread  hour. 


Then  with  saints  and  angels 

May  we  join  above, 
Offering  prayers  and  praises 

At  thy  throne  of  love  ; 
When  the  toil  is  over, 

Then  come  reot  and  peace  ; 
Jesus  in  his  beauty  ; 

Songs  that  never  cease. 

Thomas  J.  Potter. 


Alt. 


A  part  of  a  popular  processional  hymn 
which  first  appeared  in  England  in  The 
Holy  Family  Hymns,  1860.  It  has  been 
abbreviated  and  altered  because  the  orig- 
inal was  too  Romanistic  for  the  use  of 
Protestant  singers.  As  it  stands  here  it  is 
well  adapted  for  general  use. 

682  P-  M. 

I  THINK  when  I  read  that  sweet  story   of 
old, 
When  Jesus  was  here  among  men, 
How  he   called  little   children   as   lambs   to 
his  fold, 
I  should  like  to  have  been  with  him  then. 
I  wish  that  his  hands  had  been  placed  on 
my  head, 
That  his  arms  had  been   thrown   around 
me, 
That  I  might  have  seen  his  kind  look  when 
he  said, 
Let  the  little  ones  come  unto  me. 

2   Yet  still  to  his  footstool  in  prayer  I  may  go 
And  ask  for  a  share  in  his  love  ; 
And  if  I  thus  earnestly  seek  him  below, 

I  shall  see  him  and  hear  him  above  : 
In  that  beautiful  place  he  has  gone  to  pre- 
pare, 
For  ail  who  are  washed  and  forgiven  ; 
And  many  dear  children  shall  be  with  him 
there, 
For  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
Jemima  T.  Luke. 

This  hymn  was  written  by  Miss  Thomp- 
son in  1841  before  her  marriage  (in  1843) 
to  Rev.  Samuel  Luke,  a  Congregational 
minister  of  England.  It  is  perhaps  the 
most  popular  of  all  modern  hymns  for 
children.  It  was  first  published  in  the 
Su?iday  School  Teacher's  Magazine  in 
1841.  We  have  from  Mrs.  Luke's  own  pen 
the  following  account  of  its  origin: 


356 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


l  w>  nt  in  the  year  1841  to  the  norma]  In- 
fant school,  in  Gray's  Inn  Road,  to  obtain 
some  knowledge  of  the  system.  Mary  Mof- 
fat (afterwards  Mrs.  Livingstone)  was  there 
at  tli»'  sainr  time,  and  Sarah  Roby,  whom  Mr. 
and  .Mrs.  .Moffat  had  rescued  in  infancy  when 
buried  alive,  and  had  brought  up  with  their 
own  children.  Among  the  marching  pieces  at 
Gray's  Inn  Road  was  a  Greek  air  the  pathos 
of  which  took  my  fancy,  and  I  searched 
Watts  and  Jane  Taylor  and  several  Sunday 
school  hymn  books  for  words  to  suit  the 
measure,  but  in  vain.  Having  been  called 
home,  I  went  one  day  on  some  missionary 
business  to  the  little  town  of  Wellington,  five 
miles  from  Faunton,  in  a  stagecoach.  It 
was  a  beautiful  spring  morning,  it  was  an 
hour's  ride,  and  there  was  no  other  inside  pas- 
senger. On  the  back  of  an  old  envelope  I 
wrote  in  pencil  the  first  two  of  the  verses 
now  so  well  known,  in  order  to  teach  the  tune 
to  the  village  school  supported  by  my  step- 
mother, and  which  it  was  my  province  to  vis- 
it. The  third  verse  was  added  afterwards  to 
make  it  a  missionary  hymn. 


This     "missionary    verse' 
above,  and  is  as  follows: 


is     omitted 


But    thousands    and    thousands    who    wander 
and  fall 

Never  heard  of  that  heavenly  home ; 
I  should  like  them  to  know  there  is  room  for 
them  all, 

And  that  Jesus  has  bid  them  to  come. 
I  long  for  that  blessed  and  glorious  time, 

The  fairest,  the  brightest,  the  best, 
When  the  dear  little  children,  of  every  clime, 

Shall  crowd  to  his  arms  and  be  blest. 


683  6s,  5s.     D. 

CHRIST,  who  once  among  us 
As  a  child  did  dwell, 
Is  the  children's  Saviour, 

And  he  loves  us  well ; 
If  we  keep  our  promise 
Made  him  at  the  font, 
He  will  be  our  Shepherd, 
And  we  shall  not  want. 

2   There  it  was  they  laid  us 

In  those  tender  arms, 
Where  the  lambs  are  carried 

Safe  from  all  alarms  ; 
If  we  trust  his  promise, 

He  will  let  us  rest 
In  his  arms  forever, 

Leaning  on  his  breast. 


3  Though  we  may  not  see  him 

For  a  little  while, 
We  shall  know  he  holds  us, 

Often  feel  his  smile ; 
Death  will  be  to  slumber 

In  that  sweet  embrace, 
And  we  shall  awaken 

To  behold  his  face. 

4  He  will  be  our  Shepherd 

After  as  before, 
By  still  heavenly  waters 

Lead  us  evermore, 
Make  us  lie  in  pastures 

Beautiful  and  green. 
Where  none  thirst  or  hunger, 

And  no  tears  are  seen. 

5  Jesus,  our  good  Shepherd, 

Laying  down  thy  life. 
Lest  thy  sheep  should  perish 

In  the  cruel  strife, 
Help  us  to  remember 

All  thy  love  and  care, 
Trust  in  thee,  and  love  thee 

Always,  everywhere. 

W.   St.  Hill  Bonnie. 

A  scriptural  and  wholesome  hymn  for 
children.  It  was  written  in  1868  and  first 
published  in  Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern, 
London,  1875.  The  text  is  the  same  here 
as  given  in  that  popular  book. 


681 


L.  M. 


THERE  was  a  time  when  children  sang 
The  Saviour's  praise  with  sacred  glee, 
And  all  the  hills  of  Judah  rang 
With  their  exulting  jubilee. 

2  O  to  have  joined  their  rapturous  songs, 

And  swelled  their  sweet  hosannas  high, 
And  blessed  him  with  our  feeble  tongues, 
As  he,  the  Man  of  grief,  went  by  ! 

3  But  Christ  is  now  a  glorious  King, 

And  angels  in  his  presence  bow  ; 
The  humble  songs  that  we  can  sing, 
O  wrill  he,  can  he,  hear  them  now? 

4  He  can,  he  will,  he  loves  to  hear 

The  notes  which  loving  children  raise  : 
Jesus,  we  come  with  trembling  fear, 

O  teach  our  hearts  and  tongues  to  praise  ! 

5  We  join  the  hosts  around  thy  throne, 

Who  once,  like  us,  the  desert  trod ; 
And  thus  we  make  their  song  our  own, 
Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  God  ! 

Thomas  R.   Taylor. 


SPECIAL    SUBJECTS    AND    OCCASIONS. 


357 


One  of  the  author's  Hymns  for  Sabbath 
School  Children,  published  in  his  Memoirs 
and  Select  Remains,  1836.  The  "time 
when  children  sang"  referred  to  in  the 
first  verse  was  in  Jerusalem  at  the  tri- 
umphal entry  of  Christ  (Matt.  xxi.  15.) 
The  author's  most  popular  hymn  is  that 
beginning:  "I'm  but  a  stranger  here; 
heaven  is  my  home."  When  he  wrote  in 
one  line  of  this  hymn,  "Short  is  my  pil- 
grimage," he  was  indeed  writing  of  him- 
self more  truly  than  he  then  knew,  for  he 
died  when  he  was  only  twenty-seven  years 
of  age. 

685  6s,  5s. 

JESUS,  meek  and  gentle, 
Son  of  God  most  high, 
Pitying,   loving  Saviour, 
Hear  thy  children's  cry. 

2  Give  us  holy  freedom, 

Fill  our  hearts  with  love  ; 
Draw  us,  holy  Jesus, 
To  the  realms  above. 

3  Lead  us  on  our  journey, 

Be  thyself  the  way 
Through  the  earthly  darkness 
To  the  heavenly  day. 

George  R.  Prynne. 

Written  in  1856.  Published  in  the  au- 
thor's Hymnal  Suited  to  the  Services  of 
the  Church,  1858.  Afterwards  it  appeared 
in  Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern  and  in 
many  other  collections. 

It  is  here  placed  among  hymns  for  chil- 
dren, but  the  author  says  that  it  was  not 
specially  written  for  them.  It  is  indeed 
very  appropriate  for  Christians  of  all 
ages. 

The  second  stanza  is  omitted: 

Pardon  our  offences, 

Loose  our  captive  chains, 

Break  down  every  idol 
Which  our  soul  detains. 

686  JC-  m. 

THE  Lord  our  God  alone  is  strong; 
His  hands  build  not  for  one  brief  day ; 
His  wondrous  works,  through  ages  long, 
His  wisdom  and  his  power  display. 


2  His  mountains  lift  their  solemn  forms, 

To  watch  in  silence  o'er  the  land  ; 
The  rolling  ocean,  rocked  with  storms, 
Sleeps  in  the  hollow  of  his  hand. 

3  Beyond  the  heavens  he  sits  alone, 

The  universe  obeys  his  nod ; 
The  lightning  rifts  disclose  his  throne, 
And  thunders  voice  the  name  of  God. 

4  Thou  sovereign  God,  receive  this  gift 

Thy  willing  servants  offer  thee ; 
Accept  the  prayers  that  thousands  lift, 
And  let  these  halls  thy  temple  be. 

5  And  let  those  learn,  who  here  shall  meet, 

True  wisdom  is  with  reverence  crowned, 
And  science  walks  with  humble  feet 

To  seek  the  God  that  faith  hath  found. 
Caleb  T.   Winchester. 

This  hymn,  which  combines  in  a  rare 
degree  literary  merit  with  the  spirit  of 
true  religious  devotion,  was  written  in 
1871  to  be  sung  at  the  dedication  of  the 
Orange  Judd  Hall  of  Natural  Science, 
Wesleyan  University,  Middletown,  Conn., 
in  which  institution  the  author  gradu- 
ated in  1869  and  has  been  Professor  of 
English  Literature  since  1873.  In  the  en- 
tire collection  there  is  perhaps  no  other 
hymn  so  well  adapted  in  thought  and 
phraseology  for  use  at  the  dedication  of  a 
Christian  institution  of  learning. 

Professor  Winchester  was  a  most  val- 
ued and  useful  member  of  the  Commis- 
sion that  prepared  this  Hymnal.  The 
vote  to  give  the  above  hymn  a  place  in  the 
Hymnal  lacked  only  one  vote  of  being- 
unanimous — that  of  the  author. 


687 


C.  M. 


ALMIGHTY  Lord,  with  one  accord 
We  offer  thee  our  youth, 
And  pray  that  thou  would'st  give  us  now 
The  warfare  of  the  truth. 

2  Thy  cause  doth  claim  our  souls  by  name, 

Because  that  we  are  strong ; 
In  all  the  land,  one  steadfast  band, 
May  we  to  Christ  belong. 

3  Let  fall  on  every  college  hall 

The  luster  of  thy  cross, 
That  love  may  dare  thy  work  to  share 
And  count  all  else  as  loss. 


358 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


4   Our  hearts  1>«'  ruled,  our  spirits  schooled 
Alone  thy  will  to  se<  k  ; 
And  win  ii  we  find  thy  blessed  mind, 
Instruct  our  lips  to  speak. 

M.   Woolsey  Stryker. 

"A  College  Hymn."  One  stanza  has 
been  omitted.  It  was  written  in  1896  and 
fust  printed  in  the  Neio  York  Evangelist 
of  February  27  the  same  year. 

It  was  published  in  the  College  Hymnal 
(Biglow  and  Main  Company)  in  1896. 

It  is  appropriate  for  frequent  use  in 
college  chapels,  as  it  is  vastly  important 
that  our  educated  young  people  should  be 
active  Christians. 


(>88 


S.  M. 


w 


E  give  thee  but  thine  own, 
Whate'er  the  gift  may  be  ; 

All  that  we  have  is  thine  alone, 
A  trust,  O  Lord,  from  thee. 


2  May  we  thy  bounties  thus 

As  stewards  true  receive, 
And  gladly,  as  thou  blessest  us, 
To  thee  our  first  fruits  give. 

3  O  hearts  are  bruised  and  dead, 

And  homes  are  bare  and  cold, 
And  lambs  for  whom  the  Shepherd  bled 
Are  straying  from  the  fold  ! 

4  To  comfort  and  to  bless, 

To  find  a  balm  for  woe, 
To  tend  the  lone  and  fatherless, 
Is  angels'  work  below. 

5  The  captive  to  release, 

To  God  the  lost  to  bring, 
To  teach  the  way  of  life  and  peace — 
It  is  a  Christlike  thing. 

6  And  we  believe  thy  word, 

Though  dim  our  faith  may  be  ; 
Whate'er  for  thine  we  do,  O  Lord, 
We  do  it  unto  thee. 

William  W.  How. 

This  hymn  was  written  about  1858,  and 
was  first  published  in  the  1864  edition  of 
Psalms  and  Hymns,  edited  by  Thomas  B. 
Morrell  and  William  W.  How.  It  is  based 
on  Proverbs  xix.  17:  "He  that  hath  pity 
upon  the  poor  lendeth  to  the  Lord."    John 


Wesley  said  once:  "You  will  have  no  re- 
ward in  heaven  for  what  you  lay  up:  you 
will  for  what  you  lay  out.  Every  pound 
you  put  into  the  earthly  bank  is  sunk;  it 
brings  no  interest  above.  But  every 
pound  you  give  to  the  poor  you  put  into 
the  bank  of  heaven.  And  it  will  bring 
glorious  interest." 


089 


L.  M. 


D 


EAR  ties  of  mutual  succor  bind 
The  children  of  our  feeble  race, 

A.nd  if  our  brethren  were  not  kind, 
This  earth  were  but  a  weary  place. 


2  We  lean  on  others  as  we  walk 

Life's  twilight  path,  with  pitfalls  strewn ; 
And  'twere  an  idle  boast  to  talk 
Of  treading  that  dim  path  alone. 

3  Amid  the  snares  misfortune  lays 

Unseen  beneath  the  steps  of  all, 
Blest  is  the  love  that  seeks  to  raise, 

And  stay  and  strengthen  those  who  fall ; 

4  Till,  taught  by  Him  who  for  our  sake 

Bore  every  form  of  life's  distress, 
With  every  passing  year  we  make 
The  sum  of  human  sorrow  less. 

William  C.  Bryant. 

Copyright,  D.  Appleton  &  Co. 

Title:  "Mutual  Kindness." 

This  little  poem  was  contributed  by  the 
author  to  Singers  and  Songs  of  the  Liber- 
al Faith,  edited  by  Alfred  P.  Putnam,  Bos- 
ton, 1875. 

It  emphasizes  the  importance  of  broth- 
erly love,  and  calls  attention  to  the  fact 
that  Christ  was  the  great  teacher  of  this 
principle. 


690 


C.  M. 


W 


HO  is  thy  neighbor?  He  whom  thou 
Hast  power  to  aid  or  bless ; 

Whose  aching  heart  or  burning  brow 
Thy  soothing  hand  may  press. 


2   Thy  neighbor?     'Tis  the  fainting  poor, 
Whose  eye  with  want  is  dim  ; 
O  enter  thou  his  humble  door, 
With  aid  and  peace  for  him. 


SPECIAL    SUBJECTS    AND    OCCASIONS. 


359 


3  Thy  neighbor?     He  who  drinks  the  cup 

When  sorrow  drowns  the  brim  ; 
With  words  of  high,  sustaining  hope, 
Go  thou  and  comfort  him. 

4  Thy  neighbor?     Pass  no  mourner  by  ; 

Perhaps  thou  canst  redeem 

A  breaking  heart  from  misery ; 

Go,  share  thy  lot  with  him. 

William  Cutter. 

The  title  of  this  fine  hymn,  "Who  7s  My 
Neighbor,"  is  a  quotation  from  the  para- 
ble of  the  good  Samaritan.  In  the  poem 
the  author  answers  the  question.  It  first 
appeared  in  the  Christian  Mirror,  Port- 
land, Maine,  May  30,  1828,  where  the  first 
line  reads:  "Thy  neighbor?  It  is  he 
whom  thou."  A  comparison  of  the  above 
with  the  original  reveals  the  fact  that 
quite  half  the  lines  have  been  altered.  In 
this  altered  form  it  had  appeared  anony- 
mously in  print  in  a  number  of  period- 
icals when  Rev.  W.  B.  O.  Peabody,  a  Uni- 
tarian pastor  of  Springfield,  Mass.,  insert- 
ed it  in  his  Springfield  Collection  of 
Hymns  for  Sacred  Worship,  1835.  This 
led  to  its  being  erroneously  accredited  to 
Mr.  Peabody  as  its  author.  One  of  three 
omitted  stanzas  is: 

Thy  neighbor?     Yonder  toiling  slave, 
Fettered  in  thought  and  limb  ; 

Whose  hopes  are  all  beyond  the  grave, 
Go  thou,  and  ransom  him. 


691 


L.  M. 


HELP  us,  O  Lord,  thy  yoke  to  wear, 
Delighting  in  thy  perfect  will ; 
Each  other's  burdens  learn  to  bear, 
And  thus  thy  law  of  love  fulfill. 

2  He  that  hath  pity  on  the  poor 

Lendeth  his  substance  to  the  Lord; 
And,  lo  !  his  recompense  is  sure, 

For  more  than  all  shall  be  restored. 

3  Teach  us,  with  glad,  ungrudging  heart, 

As  thou  hast  blest  our  various  store, 
From  our  abundance  to  impart 
A  liberal  portion  to  the  poor. 

4  To  thee  our  all  devoted  be, 

In  whom  we  breathe  and  move  and  live  ; 
Freely  we  have  received  from  thee  ; 
Freely  may  we  rejoice  to  give. 

Thomas  Cotterill. 


Title:   "For  a  Charitable  Occasion.'''' 
These    stanzas    are    not    altered.      Two 
stanzas,  the  third  and  sixth,  are  omitted: 

3  Who  sparingly  his  seed  bestows, 
He  sparingly  shall  also  reap ; 
But  whoso  plentifully  sows, 

The  plenteous  sheaves  his  hand  shall  heap. 

6  And  while  we  thus  obey  thy  word, 
And  every  call  of  want  relieve ; 
Oh  !  may  we  find  it,  gracious  Lord, 
More  bless'd  to  give  than  to  receive. 

From  the  author's  Sheffield  Hymn  Book, 
1819.  In  some  collections  it  begins: 
"Lord,  let  us  learn  thy  yoke  to  wear." 


692 


i. 


0 


LORD  of  heaven  and  earth  and  sea, 
To  thee  all  praise  and  glory  be  ! 
How  shall  we  show  our  love  to  thee, 
Who  givest  all? 


2  The  golden  sunshine,  vernal  air, 
Sweet  flowers  and  fruit  thy  love  declare  ; 
When  harvests  ripen,  thou  art  there, 

Who  givest  all. 

3  For  peaceful  homes,  and  healthful  days, 
For  all  the  blessings  earth  displays, 
We  owe  thee  thankfulness  and  praise, 

Who  givest  all. 

4  Thou  didst  not  spare  thine  only  Son, 
But  gav'st  him  for  a  world  undone, 
And  freely  with  that  blessed  One 

Thou  givest  all. 

5  Thou  giv'st  the  Spirit's  holy  dower, 
Spirit  of  life  and  love  and  power, 
And  dost  his  sevenfold  graces  shower   • 

Upon  us  all. 

6  For  souls  redeemed,  for  sins  forgiven, 
For  means  of  grace  and  hopes  of  heaven, 
What  can  to  thee,  O  Lord,  be  given, 

Who  givest  all? 

7  We  lose  what  on  ourselves  we  spend, 
We  have,  as  treasure  without  end, 
Whatever,  Lord,  to  thee  we  lend, 

Who  givest  all. 

8  Whatever,  Lord,  we  lend  to  thee, 
Repaid  a  thousandfold  will  be ; 
Then  gladly  will  we  give  to  thee 

Who  givest  all. 


ar»o 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


9  To  thee,  from  whom  we  all  derive 
Our  life,  our  gifts,  our  powvr  to  giv.- ; 
O  may  we  ever  with  thee  live,. 
Who  givest  all ! 

Christopher  Words  worth. 

This  was  first  published  in  the  1863  edi- 
tion of  the  author's  Holy  Year,  where  it 
bears  the  title,  "Charitable  Collections." 
Telford  pronounces  it  "the  finest  of  all  of- 
fertory hymns."  "It  is  not  in  the  least 
poetical,"  says  Canon  Ellerton;  "it  is  full 
of  halting  verses  and  prosaic  lines.  And 
yet  it  is  such  true  praise,  so  genuine,  so 
comprehensive,  so  heartfelt  that  we  forget 
its  homeliness." 

Over  against  Canon  Ellerton  we  express 
the  judgment  that  verses  seven  and  eight 
are  both  poetical  and  beautiful  in  the  ex- 
pression which  they  give  to  the  noble 
Christian  sentiment  which  they  contain. 


693  7s.     D 

POUR  thy  blessings,  Lord,  like  showers, 
On  these  barren  lives  of  ours  ; 
Warm  and  quicken  them  with  grace 
Till  they  bloom  and  bear  apace 
Fruit  of  prayer  and  fruit  of  praise, 
Holy  thoughts  and  kindly  ways, 
Loving  sacrifices  shown 
Wheresoever  need  is  known. 

2  Chiefest,  Lord,  to-day  may  we 
In  the  sick  and  suffering  see, 

Those  whom  thou  would'st  have  us  bless 
With  fraternal  tenderness, 
With  our  treasure  freely  poured, 
With  compassion's  richer  hoard, 
■  With  these  ministries  most  dear 
To  thy  stricken  children  here. 

3  Heavy  is  the  cross  they  bear, 

But  our  love  that  cross  can  share  ; 
Dark  thy  Providence  must  seem, 
But  our  cheer  can  cast  a  gleam 
On  their  lot ;  and  in  our  turn 
Holiest  lessons  we  may  learn, 
Where  thine  own  revealing  light 
Streams  through  pain's  mysterious  night. 
Harriet  M.  Kimball. 

The  first  line  of  this  hymn  the  author 
wrote: 

Pour  thy   blessing,  Lord,    in   showers. 


Also  line  seven  in  verse  two: 

With  the  ministries  most  dear. 

In  an  autographic  letter  under  date  of 
March  13,  1908,  Miss  Kimball  gives  the 
history  of  this  hymn  as  follows: 

I  cannot  tell  you  when  the  hymn  was  writ- 
ten. It  must  be  a  dozen  years  or  more  ago. 
The  then  chaplain  of  St.  Luke's  Hospital, 
New  York,  in  behalf  of  a  committee,  offered 
one  hundred  dollars  for  the  best  hymn  to  be 
sung  on  "Hospital  Saturday  and  Sunday'*  in 
the  churches  where  offerings  were  to  be  made 
for  the  benefit  of  hospitals  in  that  city.  This 
hymn,  written  in  response,  was  selected  as 
the  best  by  the  committee,  and  was  sung  ac- 
cordingly. I  do  not  remember  the  music  us<  d 
for  the  words,  but  think  it  was  not  written 
specially  for  the  hymn.  It  subsequently  ap- 
peared in  our  Church  papers ;  also  in  others 
of  a  religious  character. 


694: 


C.  M. 


SHE  loved  her  Saviour,  and  to  him 
Her  costliest  present  brought ; 
To  crown  his  head,  or  grace  his  name, 
No  gift  too  rare  she  thought. 

-    So  let  the  Saviour  be  adored, 
And  not  the  poor  despised ; 
Give  to  the  hungry  from  your  hoard, 
But  all,  give  all  to  Christ. 

3  Go,  clothe  the  naked,  lead  the  blind, 

Give  to  the  weary  rest ; 
For  sorrow's  children  comfort  find, 
And  help  for  all  distressed  ; 

4  But  give  to  Christ  alone  thy  heart, 

Thy  faith,  thy  love  supreme ; 
Then  for  his  sake  thine  alms  impart, 
And  so  give  all  to  him. 

William  Cutter. 

This  hymn  first  appeared  in  the  Chris- 
tian Mirror,  of  Portland,  Maine,  April  23, 
1829.  It  is  based  upon  the  story  of  Mary 
and  the  alabaster  box  of  precious  oint 
ment  as  recorded  in  Matthew  xxvi.  6-13. 
Two  stanzas  are  omitted: 

2  And  though  the  prudent  worldling  Crowned, 
And  thought  the  poor  bereft  : 
Christ's  humble  friend  sweet  comfort  found, 
For  he  approved  the  gift. 


SPECIAL    SUBJECTS    AND    OCCASIONS. 


3fil 


4  The  poor  are  always  with  us  here, 
'Tis  our*  great  Father's  plan 
That  mutual  wants  and  mutual  care 
May  bind  us  man  to  man. 


695  L-  M. 

WHEN  Jesus  dwelt  in  mortal  clay, 
What  were  his  works,  from  day  to  day, 
But  miracles  of  power  and  grace, 
That  spi'ead  salvation  through  our  race? 

2  At  his  command,  from  rayless  night 
Redeemed,  the  blind  receive  their  sight ; 
The  deaf  in  rapture  hear  his  voice, 
The  dumb  in  songs  of  praise  rejoice. 

3  Teach  us,  O  Lord,  to  keep  in  view 
Thy  pattern,  and  thy  steps  pursue ; 
Let  alms  bestowed,  let  kindness  done, 
Be  witnessed  by  each  rolling  sun. 

4  Teach  us  to  mark,  from  day  to  day, 
In  generous  acts  our  radiant  way, 
Tread  the  same  path  our  Saviour  trod, 
The  path  to  glory  and  to  God. 

Thomas  Gibbons. 

Part  of  Hymn  No.  128  in  Hymns  Adapt- 
ed to  Divine  Worship,  by  Thomas  Gibbons, 
D.D.,  London,  1784.  Nine  stanzas;  these 
are  one,  two,  seven,  and  nine.  The  last 
stanza  has  been  slightly  changed.  This 
lyric,  based  upon  Acts  x.  38,  is  vigorously 
written  throughout.  The  next  to  the  last 
stanza  of  the  original  is  as  follows: 

That  man  may  last  but  never  lives, 
Who  much  receives,  but  nothing  gives, 
Whom  none  can  love,  whom  none  can  thank, 
Creation's  Blot,  Creation's  Blank. 

A  warm  discussion  arose  in  the  Joint 
Commission  about  admitting  this  stanza, 
which  had  a  place  in  the  hymn  book  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South. 
When  put  to  vote,  it  failed  to  carry. 


696 


C.  M. 


0 


HOW  can  they  look  up  to  heaven, 
And  ask  for  mercy  there, 
Who  never  soothed  the  poor  man's  pang, 
Nor  dried  the  orphan's  tear? 


2  The  dread  omnipotence  of  heaven 
We  every  hour  provoke  ; 
Yet  still  the  mercy  of  our  God 
Withholds  the  avenging  stroke  : 


3  And  Christ  was  still  the  healing  friend 

Of  poverty  and  pain  ; 
And  never  did  imploring  soul 
His  garment  touch  in  vain. 

4  May  we  with  humble  effort  take 

Example  from  above  ; 
And  thence  the  active  lesson  learn 
Of  charity  and  love  ! 

John  Browne. 

In  the  earlier  editions  of  the  Hymnal 
this  hymn  was  erroneously  attributed  to 
Simon  Browne.  It  has  had  a  place  in  the 
hymnals  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  South,  since  1847,  when  the  first 
official  collection  of  hymns  was  published 
by  this  Church.  It  had  already  appeared 
in  an  English  hymnal  titled  A  Collection 
of  Hymns  for  Public  and  Private  Worship, 
compiled  by  Dr.  Andrew  Kippis,  which 
was  published  in  various  editions,  begin- 
ning in  1795.  A  supplement  was  added  in 
the  edition  of  1807,  and  continued  to  be 
included  in  subsequent  editions,  this 
hymn  being  one  of  those  published  in  the 
supplement.    It  has  two  additional  verses: 

5  But  chiefly  be  the  labour  ours 

To  shade  the  early  plant ; 
To  guard  from  ignorance  and  guilt 
The  infancy  of  want ; 

6  To  graft  the  virtues,  ere  the  bud 

The  canker  worm  has  gnawed, 
And  teach  the  rescued  child  to  lisp 
Its  gratitude  to  God. 


697 


P.  M. 


RESCUE  the  perishing, 
Care  for  the  dying, 
Snatch  them  in  pity  from  sin  and  the  grave 
Weep  o'er  the  erring  one, 
Lift  up  the  fallen, 
Tell  them  of  Jesus  the  mighty  to  save. 

Refrain. 
Rescue  the  perishing, 
Care  for  the  dying; 
Jesus  is  merciful, 
Jesus  will  save. 
2  Though  they  are  slighting  him, 
Still  he  is  waiting, 
Waiting  the  penitent  child  to  receive : 
Plead  with  them  earnestly, 
Plead  with  them  gently : 
He  will  forgive  if  they  only  believe. 


36: 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


3  Down  In  the  human  heart, 
Crushed  by  the  tempter, 

Feelings  tie  buried  that  grace  can  restore: 

Touched  by  a  loving  heart. 

Wakened  by  kindn< 
Chords    that    were    broken    will    vibrate    once 
more 

4  Rescue  the  perishing. 
Duty  demands  it : 

Strength  for  thy  labor  the  Lord  will  provide: 

Back  to  the  narrow  way 

Patiently  win  them  : 
Tell  the  poor  wanderer  a  Saviour  has  died. 
Fanny   J.    Crosby. 

Title:  "Home  Missions."  From  Songs 
of  Devotion,  1870. 

Mrs.  Van  Alstyne  has  been  interested 
in  mission  work  in  New  York  City  for 
many  years.  Mr.  Doane  sent  her  the  top- 
ic. It  is  a  rally  song  for  mission  and 
temperance  work.  It  is  hopeful,  full  of 
faith  and  power,  and  has  been  unspeak- 
ably useful  in  gospel  work. 

Mr.  William  T.  Stead,  the  English  ed- 
itor, in  his  preface  to  Hymns  That  Have 
Helped,  says: 

It  would  be  difficult  to  overestimate  the  ex- 
tent to  which  the  religious  life  of  the  English- 
speaking  world  has  been  quickened  and  glad- 
dened by  the  Songs  and  Solos  of  Mr.  Sankey. 
And  before  Mr.  Sankey  the  American  Sacred 
Songster  of  Mr.  Phillips  had  done  much  to  en- 
liven our  service  of  song.  To  this  day  the 
American  hymns  and  spiritual  songs  are  more 
popular  among  our  masses  than  any  others. 
When  mission  services  are  held  or  a  revival 
is  under  way.  in  the  majority  of  cases  the 
American  hymns  are  used  as  a  matter  of 
course. 


60S 


S.   M. 


M 


OURX  for  the  thousands  slain, 
The  youthful  and  the  otrong ; 

Mourn  for  the  wine  cup's  fearful  reign, 
And  the  deluded  throng. 

Mourn  for  the  ruined  soul — 

Eternal  life  and  light 
Lost  by  the  fiery,  maddening  bowl, 

And  turned  to  hopeless  night. 


o   Mourn  for  the  lost ;  but  call, 
Call  to  the  strong,  the  free  : 
Rouse  them  to  shun  that  dreadful  fall, 
And  to  the  refuge  flee. 


4   Mourn  for  the  lost;  but  pray, 
I*i  ay  to  our  God  above, 
To  break  the  fell  destroyer's  sway, 
And  show  his  saving  love. 

Seth  C.  Brace. 

"Temperance  Hymn"  is  the  author's 
title  to  these  verses. 

Some  years  ago  a  correspondent  of  the 
Christian  Advocate  raised  the  question  as 
to  the  authorship  of  this  hymn.  Not  long 
afterwards  the  editor  received  the  fol- 
lowing letter: 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Buckley:  The  hymn,  "Mourn 
for  the  thousands  slain,"  etc.,  No.  S90  in  the 
Methodist  Hymnal,  was  written  in  1S43  for 
the  Parish  Hymns  (published  that  year  in 
Philadelphia)  by  S.  C.  Brace,  whose  name 
may  be  found  in  the  Congregational  Yearbook. 
It  was  marked  "original,"  as  were  all  the 
hymns  composed  for  that  collection,  and  was 
signed  "C,"  the  author  choosing  to  afh\ 
middle  initial.  If  further  information  should 
be  required,  it  may  be  obtained  from  Mr. 
Henry  Perkins,  142$  Pine  Street,  Philadel- 
phia, who  published  the  Parish  Hymns,  but 
who  knows  nothing  of  this  communication. 

S.   C.   B. 

Philadelphia,  June  10,  1SS2. 

The  second  stanza  has  been  omitted: 

Mourn  for  the  tarnished  gem- 

For  reason's  light  divine, 
Quenched  from  the  soul's  bright  diadem. 

Where  God  had  bid  it  shine. 

In  a  letter  written  in  1S84  the  author  of 
the  above  hymn  says: 

My  deep  interest  in  the  temperance  reform 
movement  has  led  me  to  regret  that  any  meth- 
ods should  have  been  adopted  which  depress 
that  work  in  the  estimation  of  many  of  our 
most  highly  educated  men.  The  whole  strug- 
gle to  find  total  abstinence  explicitly  com- 
manded in  the  Bible  and  the  resort  to  the 
"two  kinds  of  wine"  theory  have  been  in  my 
view  exceedingly  unfortunate  and  injurious. 
I  have  opposed  that  whole  struggle  and  op- 
pose it  still.  I  do  not  know  of  a  single  first- 
class  scholar  in  the  Methodist  or  any  other 
denomination  who  does  not  oppose  it.  The 
temperance  work  is  too  important  and  too 
strong  in  its  foundations  to  be  trifled  with  by 
bogus  arguments  and  the  torturing  of  history 
and  of  the  Bible. 


SPECIAL    SUBJECTS    AND    OCCASIONS. 


363 


However    differently    some    temperance   drops  of  water'  in  1845,  and  it  was  print- 


workers  may  interpret  the  doctrine  of 
"total  abstinence"  and  the  "two  kinds  of 
wine"  theory  as  related  to  New  Testament 
exegesis,  all  will  agree  with  the  author  in 
his  estimate  of  the  strength  of  the  foun- 
dations of  the  temperance  cause  and  in 
the  sentiment  set  forth  in  his  hymn — viz., 
that  we  must  not  only  mourn  for  those 
who  have  come  under  the  dominion  and 
curse  of  the  "wine  cup's  fearful  reign," 
but  also  work  and  pray  for  the  absolute 
eradication  and  destruction  of  the  demon 
of  intemperance  in  every  form  and  in  ev- 
ery land. 

699  C.  M. 

THINK  gently  of  the  erring  one  ; 
O  let  us  not  forget, 
However  darkly  stained  by  sin, 
He  is  our  brother  yet ! 

2  Heir  of  the  same  inheritance, 

Child  of  the  selfsame  God, 
He  hath  but  stumbled  in  the  path 
We  have  in  weakness  trod. 

3  Speak  gently  to  the  erring  ones : 

We  yet  may  lead  them  back, 
With  holy  words,  and  tones  of  love, 
From  misery's  thorny  track. 

4  Forget  not,  brother,  thou  hast  sinned, 

And  sinful  yet  may'st  be  ; 
Deal  gently  with  the  erring  heart, 
As  God  hath  dealt  with  thee. 

Julia  A.  Carney. 

Title:  "Deal  Gently  with  the  Erring." 
Four  double  stanzas.  These  are  the  sec- 
ond and  fourth.  Slight  changes  have 
been  made  in  some  lines,  but  the  merits 
of  the  little  poem — and  they  are  not  slight 
— all  belong  to  the  author. 

Written  in  1844,  and  first  printed  in  the 
Orphan's  Advocate. 

About  the  same  time  she  wrote  the  fa- 
miliar poem  for  children  beginning:  "Lit- 
tle drops  of  water."  We  give  below  the 
author's  text  of  that  classic  production. 

In  a  communication  dated  March  17, 
1892,   Mrs.  Carney  said:    "I  wrote  'Little 


ed  in  the  Sunday  school  paper  now  named 
the  Myrtle  the  same  week  with  my  well- 
known  signature,  'Julia.'  " 

Mrs.  Julia  A.  Carney  (nee  Fletcher) 
died  at  Galesburg,  111.,  November  1,  1908. 
"Little  drops  of  water"  and  this  hymn 
have  been  used  in  England  for  fifty  years, 
but  not  in  connection  with  the  name  of 
the  author.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  here- 
after when  used  they  may  be  properly  ac- 
credited. 

Little  drops  of  water, 

Little  grains  of  sand, 
Make  the  mighty  ocean, 

And  the  pleasant  land. 

So  the  little  moments, 
Humble  though  they  be, 

Make  the  mighty  ages 
Of  Eternity. 

So  our  little  errors 

Lead  the  soul  away 
From  the  path  of  virtue, 

Far  in  sin  to  stray. 

Little  deeds  of  kindness, 

Little  words  of  love, 
Help  to  make  earth  happy, 

Like  the  Heaven  above. 


00 


C.  M. 


0 


LORD,  our  fathers  oft  have  told, 
In  our  attentive  ears, 
Thy  wonders  in  their  days  performed, 
And  in  more  ancient  years. 


2  'Twas  not  their  courage  nor  their  sword 

To  them  salvation  gave  ; 
'Twas  not  their  number  nor  their  strength 
That  did  their  country  save ; 

3  But  thy  right  hand,  thy  powerful  arm, 

Whose  succor  they  implored, 

Thy  providence  protected  them 

Who  thy  great  name  adored. 

4  As  thee  their  God  our  fathers  owned, 

So  thou  art  still  our  King ; 
O,  therefore,  as  thou  didst  to  them, 
To  us  deliverance  bring  ! 

5  To  thee  the  glory  we  ascribe, 

From  whom  salvation  came  ; 
In  God,  our  shield,  we  will  rejoice, 
And  ever  bless  thy  name. 

Tate  and  Brady. 


:m 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


From  A  A  <  w  Pi  rsion  of  the  Psalms  of 
David,  Fitted  to  thi  Turns  Used  in 
Churches,  by  N.  Tate  and  N.  Brady,  Lon- 
don, 1696. 

It  is  the  rendering  of  the  first  part  of 
the  forty-fourth  Psalm: 

We  have  heard  with  our  ears,  O  God,  our 
fathers  have  told  us,  what  work  thou  didst  in 
their  days,  in  the  times  of  old.  How  thou 
didst  drive  out  the  heathen  with  thy  hand, 
and  plantedst  them  ;  how  thou  didst  afflict  the 
people,  and  cast  them  out.  For  they  got  not 
the  land  in  possession  by  their  own  sword, 
neither  did  their  own  arm  save  them:  but  thy 
right  hand,  and  thine  arm,  and  the  light  of 
thy  countenance,  because'  thou  hadst  a  favor 
unto  them.  Thou  art  my  King,  O  God  :  com- 
mand deliverances  for  Jacob.  Through  thee 
will  we  push  down  our  enemies:  through  thy 
name  will  we  tread  them  under  that  rise  up 
against  us.  For  I  will  not  trust  in  my  bow, 
neither  shall  my  sword  save  me.  But  thou 
hast  saved  us  from  our  enemies,  and  hast  put 
them  to  shame  that  hated  us.  In  God  we 
boast  all  the  day  long,  and  praise  thy  name 
forever. 

The  original  has  been  much  changed; 
only  six  lines  in  the  entire  hymn  remain 
as  the  authors  wrote  them. 


701 


C.  M. 


LORD,  while  for  all  mankind  we  pray, 
Of  every  clime  and  coast, 
O  hear  us  for  our  native  land, 
The  land  we  love  the  most. 

2  O  guard  our  shores  from  every  foe  ; 

With  peace  our  borders  bless, 
Our  cities  with  prosperity, 

Our  fields  with  plenteousness. 

3  Unite  us  in  the  sacred  love 

Of  knowledge,   truth,   and   thee ; 
And  let  our  hills  and  valleys  shout 
The  songs  of  liberty. 

4  Lord  of  the  nations,  thus  to  thee 

Our  country  we  commend  ; 
Be  thou  her  refuge  and  her  trust, 
Her  everlasting  Friend. 

John   R.    W re  ford. 

Title:  "Prayer  for  Our  Country." 
This  was  one  of  fifty-five  hymns  which 
the  author  contributed  to  a  Unitarian  col- 


lection, edited  by  Dr.  J.  R.  Beard,  entitled 
A  Collection  of  Hymns  for  Public  and 
Private  Worship,  1837. 

Verse  two,  line  three,  the  author  wrote: 

With  prosperous  times  our  cities  crown. 

Two  stanzas,  the  second  and  fifth,  have 
been  omitted: 

2   Our  father's  sepulchers  are  here, 
And  here  our  kindred  dwell  ; 
Our  children  too;  how  should  we  love 
Another  land  so  well? 

5  Here  may  religion  pure  and  mild 
Upon  our  Sabbaths  smile ; 
And  piety  and  virtue  reign, 
And  bless  our  native  isle. 

It  was  written  in  England  and  for  En- 
gland about  the  time  of  the  coronation  of 
Queen  Victoria,  but  it  is  appropriate  for 
the  use  of  Christian  patriots  in  other 
lands. 


02 


M 


6,   6,   4,   6,   6,   6,   4. 

Y  country,  'tis  of  thee, 
Sweet  land  of  liberty, 

Of  thee  I  sing: 
Land  where  my  fathers  died, 
Land  of  the  pilgrim's  pride, 
From  every  mountain  side 

Let  freedom  ring  ! 

My  native  country,  thee, 
Land  of  the  noble,  free, 

Thy  name  I  love  ; 
I  love  thy  rocks  and  rills, 
Thy  woods  and  templed  hills ; 
My  heart  with  rapture  thrills, 

Like  that  above. 

Let  music  swell  the  breeze, 
And  ring  from  all  the  trees 

Sweet  freedom's  song: 
Let  mortal  tongues  awake ; 
Let  all  that  breathe  partake ; 
Let  rocks  their  silence  break, 

The  sound  prolong. 

Our  fathers'  God,  to  thee, 
Author  of  liberty, 

To  thee  we  sing ; 
Long  may  our  land  be  bright 
With  freedom's  holy  light ; 
Protect  us  by  thy  might, 

Great  God,  our  King. 

Samuel  F.   Smith. 


SPECIAL    SUBJECTS    AND    OCCASIONS. 


365 


The  facts  concerning  the  origin  of  this 
most  popular  of  all  our  patriotic  and  na- 
tional hymns  are  familiar  to  all.  It  was 
written,  we  are  told,  in  less  than  a  half 
hour  on  February  2,  1832,  while  the  au- 
thor was  a  student  at  Andover  Theolog- 
ical Seminary.  It  was  first  sung  at  a 
Fourth  of  July  celebration  for  children  in 
Park  Street  Church,  Boston,  the  year  it 
was  written. 

"This  song,"  says  the  author,  "was 
written  in  1832.  I  found  the  tune  ('Amer- 
ica') in  a  German  music  book  brought  to 
this  country  by  the  late  Mr.  William  C. 
Woodbridge  and  put  into  my  hands  by 
Lowell  Mason,  Esq.,  because,  he  said,  I 
could  read  German  books  and  he  could 
not.  It  is  not,  however,  a  translation,  but 
the  expression  of  my  thought  at  the  mo- 
ment of  glancing  at  the  tune."  See  note 
under  "Come,  thou  Almighty  King"  (No. 
2),  which  was  written  in  this  same  meter 
and  for  this  tune. 

The  author  had  not  the  remotest  idea 
that  the  words  which  he  dashed  off  thus 
hurriedly  would  ever  become  a  favorite 
with  any  lovers  of  music  and  song,  much 
less  become  the  national  hymn  of  a  great 
and  growing  nation.  National  hymns  do 
not  become  such  by  virtue  of  their  lofti- 
ness of  poetic  thought  and  expression,  but 
because  they  have  in  them  that  indefin- 
able, simple  something  that  gets  into  the 
hearts  of  the  people.  Greater  national 
songs  than  this  have  been  written — hymns 
surpassing  it  in  dignity  and  nobility  of 
thought — but  it  is  doubtful  if  we  shall 
ever  have  in  America  a  national  hymn 
more  popular  with  the  people  than  this. 

For  more  than  a  century  the  tune  for 
which  these  words  were  written  (called 
with  us  "America")  has  been  sung  in 
Germany,  France,  Sweden,  Russia,  En- 
gland, and  perhaps  other  countries.  This 
tune,  in  spite  of  its  unknown  origin,  ought 
to  be,  as  indeed  it  is,  especially  dear  to  all 
Anglo-Saxons  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the 
words  which  were  composed  for  it  in  both 


England  and  America  have  come,  by  vir- 
tue of  their  simple  and  universal  popu- 
larity, to  be  recognized  in  each  case  as 
the  national  hymn.  On  one  occasion  some 
one,  in  the  presence  of  the  author  of  this 
hymn,  ventured  to  express  a  regret  that 
our  national  hymn  should  have  the  same 
meter  and  tune  that  the  national  hymn  of 
England  has.  "I  do  not  share  this  re- 
gret," said  Dr.  Smith  in  reply.  "On  the 
contrary,  I  deem  it  a  new  and  beautiful 
bond  of  union  between  the  mother  coun- 
try and  her  daughter."  And  every  Chris- 
tian patriot  can  but  hope  and  pray  that 
the  time  may  come  in  the  not  distant  fu- 
ture when  there  shall  be  such  a  bond  of 
international  love  and  cooperation  be- 
tween all  the  great  nations  of  the  earth 
that  they  shall  not  only  together  take  up 
"the  white  man's  burden,"  but  be  able  to- 
gether to  voice  their  common  Christian 
faith  and  fraternity  in  songs  that  shall 
tell  to  all  the  world  that  the  highest  and 
truest  patriotism  is  not  simply  nation- 
wide or  race-wide,  but  world-wide. 


703  6,  6,  4,  6,  6,  6,  4. 

GOD  bless  our  native  land  ! 
Firm  may  she  ever  stand, 

Through  storm  and  night : 
When  the  wild  tempests  rave, 
Ruler  of  wind  and  wave, 
Do  thou  our  country  save 
By  thy  great  might ! 

4  For  her  our  prayer  shall  rise 
To  God,  above  the  skies  ; 

On  him  we  wait : 
Thou  who  art  ever  nigh, 
Guarding  with  watchful  eye, 
To  thee  aloud  we  cry, 
God  save  the  State ! 

Charles    T.    Brooks. 
John  S.  Dwight. 

This  hymn  was  translated  from  the 
German  by  the  Rev.  Charles  T.  Brooks 
while  a  member  of  the  Divinity  School  at 
Cambridge,  Mass.  Soon  after  that  it  was 
altered  in  some  of  its  lines,  especially 
tuose  of  the  last  stanza,  by  Rev.  John  Sul- 
livan Dwight,  and  came  into  popular  use. 


306 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


We  give  below  the  original  translation 
of  Mr.  Brooks.  By  comparison  the  reader 
can  see  just  what  changes  were  made  by 
Mr.  D wight. 

Our  Country. 

God  bless  our  native  land! 
Firm  may  she  ever  stand 

Through  storm  and  night ! 
When  the  wild  tempests  rave, 
Ruler  of  wind  and  wave, 
Father  Eternal,  save 

Us  by  thy  might ! 

Lo  !  our  hearts'  prayers  arise 
Into  the  upper  skies, 

Regions  of  light ! 
He  who  hath  heard  each  sigh, 
Watches  each  weeping  eye  : 
He  is  forever  nigh, 

Venger  of  Right ! 

John  S.  Dwight  is  the  author  of  the  fol- 
lowing beautiful  verse: 

Rest  is  not  quitting  the  busy  career; 
Rest  is  the  fitting  of  self  to  its  sphere  : 
"Tis  loving  and  serving  the  highest  and  best ; 
'Tis  onward,  unswerving,  and  that  is  true  rest. 


704 


10s. 


GOD  of  our  fathers,  whose  almighty  hand 
Leads  forth  in  beauty  all  the  starry  band 
Of  shining  worlds   in  splendor  through   the 

skies, 
Our  grateful  songs  before  thy  throne  arise. 

2  Thy  love  divine  hath  led  us  in  the  past, 
In  this  free  land  by  thee  our  lot  is  cast ; 

Be  thou  our  ruler,  guardian,  guide,  and  stay, 
Thy   word   our   law,    thy   paths    our   chosen 
way. 

3  From  war's  alarms,  from  deadly  pestilence, 
Be  thy  strong  arm  our  ever  sure  defense  ; 
Thy  true  religion  in  our  hearts  increase, 
Thy  bounteous  goodness  nourish  us  in  peace. 

4  Refresh  thy  people  on  their  toilsome  way, 
Lead  us  from  night  to  never-ending  day  ; 
Fil4  all  our  lives  with  love  and  grace  divine, 
And  glory,  laud,  and  praise  be  ever  thine. 

Daniel  C.   Roberts. 

This  is  one  of  the  many  patriotic  hymns 
called  forth  by  celebrations  held  during 
the  American  "centennial"  year,  1876.  It 
was  written  for  a  Fourth  of  July  celebra- 


tion held  that  year  at  Brandon,  Vermont. 
It  was  published  in  various  papers  at  the 
time,  and  was  given  a  place  in  the  Hym- 
nal of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in 
1892,  since  which  time  it  has  appeared  in 
several  other  Church  hymnals. 


705 


L.    M. 


0 


GOD  of  love,  O  King  of  Peace, 

Make  wars  throughout  the  world  to  cease 
The  wrath  Of  sinful   man  restrain  ; 
Give  peace,  O  God,  give  peace  again. 


2  Remember,  Lord,  thy  works  of  old, 
The  wonders  that  our  fathers  told  ; 
Remember  not  our  sin's  dark  stain  ; 
Give  peace,  O  God,  give  peace  again. 

3  Whom  shall  we  trust  but  thee,  O  Lord? 
Where  rest  but  on  thy  faithful  word? 
None  ever  called  on  thee  in  vain  ; 
Give  peace,  O  God,  give  peace  again. 

4  Where  saints  and  angels  dwell  above, 
All  hearts  are  knit  in  holy  love  ; 

O  bind  us  in  that  heavenly  chain  ; 
Give  peace,  O  God,  give  peace  again. 

Henry  W.  Baker. 

This  noble  hymn  of  peace  is  unaltered 
and  complete  as  found  in  Hymns  Ancient 
and  Modern,  to  which  it  was  contributed 
by  the  author,  who  was  the  editor  in  chief 
of  that  famous  book. 

It  is  very  desirable  that  peace  should  be- 
come universal,  but  it  can  be  secured  only 
with  the  progress  of  Christianity.  The 
jealousy  of  nations  is  so  fierce  and  the 
selfishness  and  belligerency  of  men  so 
universal  that  we  cannot  yet  count  upon 
long-continued  peace.  God  alone  can  give 
it.  "He  maketh  wars  to  cease  unto  the 
end  of  the  earth." 


106 


L.   M. 


GREAT  God  of  nations,  now  to  thee 
Our  hymn  of  gratitude  we  raise  ; 
With  humble  heart  and  bending  knee 
We  offer  thee  our  song  of  praise. 

2   Thy  name  we  bless,  Almighty  God, 

For  all  the  kindness  thou  hast  shown 
To  this  fair  land  the  pilgrims  trod. 
This  land  we  fondly  call  our  own. 


SPECIAL    SUBJECTS    AND    OCCASIONS. 


367 


3  Here  freedom  spreads  her  banner  wide 

And  casts  her  soft  and  hallowed  ray  ; 
Here  thou  our  fathers'  steps  didst  guide 
In  safety  through  their  dangerous  way. 

4  We  praise  thee  that  the  gospel's  light 

Through  all  our  land  its  radiance  sheds, 
Dispels  the  shades  of  error's  night, 

And  heavenly  blessings  round  us  spreads. 

5  Great  God,  preserve  us  in  thy  fear ; 

In  danger  still  our  guardian  be  ; 
O  spread  thy  truth's  bright  precepts  here ; 
Let  all  the  people  worship  thee. 

Alfred  A.    Woodhull. 

This  hymn  was  written  in  1828,  when 
the  author  was  only  eighteen  years  old, 
for  the  Presbyterian  Psalms  and  Hymns, 
published  at  Princeton,  N.  J.,  in  1829, 
where  it  is  titled:  "Thanksgiving  Hymn." 
There  have  been  alterations  in  every 
verse.  The  fifth  stanza  of  the  original, 
omitted  above,  is: 

5  When  foes  without  and  foes  within, 

With     threatening     ills     our     land     have 
pressed, 
Thou  hast  our  nation's  bulwark  been, 
And,  smiling,  sent  us  peaceful  rest. 


707  P-  m. 

GOD,  the  All-Terrible  !  thou  who  ordainest 
Thunder    thy    clarion,    and    lightning    thy 
sword  ; 
Show    forth   thy   pity   on   high   where    thou 
reignest ; 
Give  to  us  peace  in  our  time,  O  Lord. 

2  God,  the  Omnipotent !  mighty  Avenger, 

Watching  invisible,  judging  unheard; 

Save  us  in  mercy,  O  save  us  from  danger ; 

Give  to  us  peace  in  our  time,  O  Lord. 

3  God,  the  All-Merciful !  earth  hath  forsaken 

Thy  ways  all  holy,  and  slighted  thy  word  ; 
Let  not  thy  wrath  in  its  terror  awaken  ; 
Give  to  us  pardon  and  peace,  O  Lord. 

4  So  will  thy  people,  with  thankful  devotion, 

Praise    him    who    saved    them    from    peril 
and  sword, 
Shouting  in  chorus,  from  ocean  to  ocean, 
Peace   to   the   nations,    and   praise    to   the 
Lord.  Henry  F.  Chorley. 

Dr.   Julian   says:    "Written   for   a   Rus- 
sian air  and  printed  in  four  stanzas  of 


four  lines  in  Hullah's  Part  Music.  1842." 
It  has  appeared  in  several  collections 
with  more  or  less  changes. 


708 


L.  M. 


GREAT  God  !  beneath  whose  piercing  eye 
The  earth's  extended  kingdoms  lie  ; 
Whose  favoring  smile  upholds  them  all, 
Whose  anger  smites  them,  and  they  fall ; 

2  We  bow  before  thy  heavenly  throne  ; 
Thy  power  we  see,  thy  greatness  own  ; 
Yet,  cherished  by  thy  milder  voice, 
Our  bosoms  tremble  and  rejoice. 

3  Thy  kindness  to  our  fathers  shown 
Their  children's  children  long  shall  own  ; 
To  thee,  with  grateful  hearts,  shall  raise 
The  tribute  of  exulting  praise. 

4  Led  on  by  thine  unerring  aid, 
Secure  the  paths  of  life  we  tread ; 
And,  freely  as  the  vital  air, 

Thy  first  and  noblest  bounties  share. 

5  Great     God,     our     Guardian,      Guide,     and 

Friend  ! 
O  still  thy  sheltering  arm  extend ; 
Preserved  by  thee  for  ages  past, 
For  ages  let  thy  kindness  last ! 

William  Roscoe.     Alt. 

This  was  written  in  1788  for  a  centen- 
nial celebration  of  the  English  Revolution. 

It  has  been  extensively  altered.  It  was 
written  in  a  long  meter  of  six-lined  stan- 
zas.   The  first  stanza  of  the  original  is: 

Great  God,  beneath  whose  piercing  eye 
The  world's  extended  kingdoms  lie, 

We  bow  before  thy  heavenly  throne  ; 
Thy  favoring  smile  upholds  them  all ; 
Thine  anger  smites  them  and  they  fall  ; 

Thy  power  we  see,  thy  greatness  own. 


709  8s,  7s. 

DREAD  Jehovah  !  God  of  nations  ! 
From  thy  temple  in  the  skies, 
Hear  thy  people's  supplications  ; 
Now  for  their  deliverance  rise. 

2   Lo  !  with  deep  contrition  turning, 
In  thy  holy  place  we  bend  ; 
Hear  us,  fasting,  praying,  mournins 
Hear  us,  spare  us,  and  defend. 


368 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


o   Though  our  sins,  our  hearts  confounding, 
Long  and  loud  for  v<  ngeance  call, 
Thou  hast  mercy  more  abounding; 
Jesus'  blood  can  cleanse  them  all. 

4  Let  that  mercy  veil  transgression  ; 
Let  that  blood  our  guilt  efface : 
Save  thy  people  from  oppression; 
Save  from  spoil  thy  holy  place. 

C.  F. 

This  hymn  appeared  in  the  Christian 
Observer  (England),  1804,  with  the  signa- 
ture "C.  F." 

The  original  had  eight  more  lines.  One 
line  has  been  changed. 

Verse  two,  line  three,  was: 

Fasting,  praying,  weeping,  mourning. 

The  first  edition  of  this  Hymnal  gives 
the  authorship  to  Thomas  Cotterill,  but 
without  sufficient  warrant.  It  is  found  in 
his  Selection,  1819,  fifteen  years  after  Its 
appearance  in  the  Observer.  Dr.  Julian 
says: 

At  that  time  Bonaparte  was  First  Consul 
and  meditating  an  immediate  invasion  of  En- 
gland. A  day  of  humiliation  and  prayer  was 
appointed.  In  anticipation  of  this  day  the 
following  editorial  note  appeared  in  the  Chris- 
tian Observer:  "His  Majesty  has  been  gra- 
ciously pleased  to  appoint  Friday,  the  25th  of 
May  next,  to  be  observed  throughout  England 
and  Ireland  as  a  day  of  public  humiliation 
and  fasting.  We  earnestly  hope  it  may  be  ob- 
served in  a  proper  manner.  We  subjoin  a 
hymn  for  the  occasion,  which  has  just 
reached  us  in  time  to  obtain  a  place  in  this 
number." 


710 


61. 


GOD  of  our  fathers,  known  of  old, 
Lord  of  our  far-flung  battle  line, 
Beneath  whose  awful  hand  we  hold 

Dominion  over  palm  and  pine : 
Lord  God  of  Hosts,  be  with  us  yet, 
Lest  we  forget,  lest  we  forget ! 

2   The  tumult  and  the  shouting  dies  ; 

The  captains  and  the  kings  depart 
Still  stands  thine  ancient  sacrifice, 

An  humble  and  a  contrite  heart : 
Lord  God  of  Hosts,  be  with  us  yet, 
Lest  we  forget,  lest  we  forget ! 


3  Far-called  our  navies  melt  away, 

On  dune  and  headland  sinks  the  fire; 
Lo,  all  our  pomp  of  yesterday 

Is  one  with  Nineveh  and  Tyre  ! 
Judge  of  the  nations,  spare  us  yet, 
Lest  we  forget,  lest  we  forget! 

4  If,  drunk  with  sight  of  power,  we  loose 
Wild  tongues  that  have  not  thee  in  awe, 
Such  boasting  as  the  Gentiles  use 

Or  lesser  breeds  without  the  law  : 
Lord  God  of  Hosts,  be  with  us  yet, 
Lest  we  forget,  lest  we  forget! 

5  For  heathen  heart  that  puts  her  trust 

In  reeking  tube  and  iron  shard  ; 
All  valiant  dust  that  builds  on  dust, 

And  guarding  calls  not  thee  to  guard  : 
For  frantic  boast  and  foolish  word, 
Thy  mercy  on  thy  people,  Lord  ! 

Rudyard  Kipling. 

This  poem,  titled  ''The  Recessional"  is 
perhaps  the  greatest  single  production  of 
Rudyard  Kipling's  pen.  It  was  written  in 
1897  in  celebration  of  the  Diamond  Jubi- 
lee of  Queen  Victoria,  and  was  first  pub- 
lished in  the  London  Times  on  July  17, 
1897.  Its  first  appearance  in  a  hymnal 
was  in  Dr.  E.  H.  Johnson's  collection  ti- 
tled Sursum  Corda,  issued  by  the  Ameri- 
can Baptist  Publication  Society,  1898.  We 
have  from  the  author's  own  pen  an  ac- 
count of  the  circumstances  that  led  to  his 
writing  this  poem: 

That  poem  gave  me  more  trouble  than  any- 
thing I  ever  wrote.  I  had  promised  the  Times 
a  poem  on  the  Jubilee,  and  when  it  became 
due  I  had  written  nothing  that  had  satisfied 
me.  The  Times  began  to  want  that  poem  bad- 
ly, and  sent  letter  after  letter  asking  for  it. 
I  made  many  more  attempts,  but  no  further 
progress.  Finally  the  Times  began  sending 
telegrams.  So  I  shut  myself  in  a  room  with 
the  determination  to  stay  there  until  I  had 
written  a  Jubilee  poem.  Sitting  down  with  all 
my  previous  attempts  before  me,  I  searched 
through  those  dozens  of  sketches  till  at  last 
I  found  just  one  line  I  liked.  That  was : 
"Lest  we  forget."  Round  these  words  "The 
Recessional"  was  written. 

Next  to  "The  Recessional"  the  most  not- 
able contribution  which  Kipling  has  made 
to  the  larger  Christian  patriotism  of 
the  world — that  patriotism  which   is  in- 


SPECIAL    SUBJECTS    AND    OCCASIONS. 


309 


ternational  and  recognizes  the  debt  which 
the  stronger  nations  owe  the  weaker 
— is  found  in  his  poem  titled  "The  White 
Man's  Burden,"  from  which  we  quote 
the  following  lines.  The  poem  is  an 
appeal  to  Christian  statesmanship,  a  high 
call  to  international  love  and  altruistic 
service,  to  which  our  Anglo-Saxon  race 
snould  first  of  all  and  most  of  all  give 
heed. 

Take  up  the  White  Man's  burden ! 

Send  forth  the  best  ye  breed; 
Go  bind  your  sons  to  exile, 

To  serve  your  captives'  need. 
By  open  speech  and  simple, 

An  hundred  times  made  plain, 
To  seek  another's  profit, 

And  work  another's  gain. 

Take  up  the  White  Man's  burden  ! 

Ye  dare  not  stoop  to  less, 
Nor  call  too  loud  on  Freedom 

To  cloak  your  weariness  ; 
By  all  ye  cry  or  whisper, 

By  all  ye  leave  or  do, 
The  silent,  sullen  peoples 

Shall  weigh  your  God  and  you. 


711  7s.     D. 

SWELL  the  anthem,  raise  the  song; 
Praises  to  our  God  belong ; 
Saints  and  angels  join  to  sing 
Praises  to  the  heavenly  King. 
Blessings  from  his  liberal  hand 
Flow  around  this  happy  land  : 
Kept  by  him  no  foes  annoy  ; 
Peace  and  freedom  we  enjoy. 

2  Here,  beneath  a  virtuous  sway 
May  we  cheerfully  obey  ; 
Never  feel  oppression's  rod, 
Ever  own  and  worship  God. 
Hark !  the  voice  of  nature  sings 
Praises  to  the  King  of  kings ; 
Let  us  join  the  choral  song, 
And  the  grateful  notes  prolong. 

Nathan  Strong.     Alt. 

Title:  "Thanksgiving  Hymn." 
This  is  the  last  hymn  in  the  Hartford 
Selection,   edited   in   1799   by   Dr.    Strong 
and    others.      Several    lines    have    been 
changed. 
24 


Verse  one,  line  four: 

Praise  to  heav'n's  Almighty  King. 

Verse  two,  lines  two,  three,  and  four: 

Pour  around  this  happy  land ; 
Let  our  hearts  beneath  his  sway, 
Hail  the  bright,  triumphant  day. 

Verse  three,  lines  two,  three,  and  four: 

Subjects  cheerfully  obey, 
Here  we  feel  no  tyrant's  rod, 
Here  we  own  and  worship  God. 

Verse  four,  line  four: 

And  the  heav'nly  notes  prolong. 

In  the  Hartford  Selection  the  hymn  ap- 
pears in  six  stanzas  of  four  lines  each. 
The  third  and  fourth  have  been  omitted. 
As  a  national  hymn  it  has  intrinsic  mer- 
its. It  acknowledges  God  and  gives  praise 
to  him  for  the  many  blessings  we  enjoy 
in  this  happy  land. 


712  L.  M. 

OUR  thought  of  thee  is  glad  with  hope, 
Dear  country  of  our  love  and  prayer ; 
Thy  way  is  down  no  fatal  slope, 
But  up  to  freer  sun  and  air. 

2  Tried  as  by  furnace  fires,  and  yet 

By  God's  grace  only  stronger  made  ; 
In  future  tasks  before  thee  set 

Thou  shalt  not  lack  the  old-time  aid. 

3  Great,  without  seeking  to  be  great 

By  fraud  or  conquest ;  rich  in  gold, 
But  richer  in  the  large  estate 

Of  virtue  which  thy  children  hold. 

I  With  peace  that  comes  of  purity, 

And  strength  to  simple  justice  due, 
So  runs  our  loyal  dream  of  thee. 
God  of  our  fathers  !  make  it  true. 

5   O  land  of  lands  !  to  thee  we  give 

Our  love,  our  trust,  our  service  free ; 
For  thee  thy  sons  shall  nobly  live, 
And  at  thy  need  shall  die  for  thee. 

John  G.  Whittier. 

Copyright,  Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co. 

At  Concord,  Mass.,  August  14,  1890,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Daniel  Lothrop  gave  a  reception 
complimentary    to    Mrs.    John    A.    Logan. 


370 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


The  venerable  poet.  John  G.  Whittier,  was 
invited  to  attend  this  reception.  As  he 
was  not  able  to  do  so,  he  sent  an  original 
poem  entitled  "Our  Country."  This  patri- 
otic hymn  is  composed  of  the  first  two  and 
the  last  three  stanzas  of  the  poem  of  ten 
verses.  The  poem  was  accompanied  by  a 
letter  which  closed  as  follows: 

I  cannot  be  with  you  on  the  14th,  owing  to 
the  state  of  my  health  ;  but  I  send  you  some 
lines  which  I  hope  may  not  seem  inappropri- 
ate    I  am  very  truly  thy  friend, 

John  G.  Whittier. 

This  song  by  our  Quaker  poet  snows 
how  truly  Christianity  is  conducive  to  pa- 
triotism. But  the  most  perfect  patriotism 
is  international  as  well  as  national.  Songs 
of  patriotism  that  inculcate  virtue  and 
righteousness  as  the  foundation  of  nation- 
al greatness  should  hold  an  honored  and 
influential  place  in  the  literature  and  life 
of  every  Christian  nation.  The  flag  of  a 
truly  Christian  nation  stands  for  peace 
and  not  for  war,  for  the  reign  of  Christian 
ethics  and  altruism  and  not  for  selfishness 
and  greed.  The  writer  takes  the  liberty 
of  quoting  here  a  song  of  American  pa- 
triotism, of  recent  composition,  by  his  col- 
league, Dr.  C.  S.  Nutter,  which,  though 
not  claiming  to  be  a  hymn  for  religious 
worship,  yet  abounds  in  sentiments  the 
singing  of  which  cannot  fail  to  make  bet- 
ter patriots  and  better  Christians  of  all 
who  sing  it.  It  celebrates  in  song  the 
things  for  which  "Old  Glory."  the  flag  of 
the  American  Union,  should  always  stand: 

Old  glorj-,  old  glory,  up  rising  on  high, 

We  borrow  thy  hues  from  the  tints  of  the  sky  ; 

Thy  red  from   the   glow   of  the   morning  and 

night, 
Thy  white  from  the  clouds  so  fleecy  and  light, 
Thy  blue  from  the  dome  that  arches  o'erhead 
The  land  that  we  love  in  its  beauty  outspread. 

Refrain. 

Old  glory,  old  glory,  bright  flag  of  the  brave  ! 
O'er  land  and  o'er  sea,  high  and  long  may  it 
wave. 

Old  glory,  old  glory,  now  floating  above  ! 
The  flag  of  our  land  is  the  flag  that  we  love. 


Other  flags  other  colors  present  to  our  view, 
But  the  colors  we  own  are  the  rod,  white,  and 

blue. 
Other    lands    other    emblems    unfold    with    a 

cheer, 
But  the  stars  and  the  stripes  is   the  flag  we 

hold  d< -ar. 

Old  glory,  old  glory,  the  flag  of  our  might ! 
The  flag  that  we  hail  is  the  flag  of  the  right. 
For  error  and  wrong  let  it  ne'er  be  unfurled, 
But  for  freedom  and  law,  and  the  peace  of  the 

world. 
All  war  we  deplore,  we  can  fight  if  we  must, 
But  the  cause  that  we  choose  is  the  cause  of 

the  just. 

Copyrighted,  1908. 

This  "Flag  Song"  was  set  to  music  by 
Wilbur  Hascall,  of  Boston. 

713  L.  M. 

OUR  fathers'  God,  to  thee  we  raise, 
In  cheerful  song,  our  grateful  praise ; 
From  shore  to  shore  the  anthems  rise ; 
Accept  a  nation's  sacrifice. 

2  Incline  our  hearts  with  godly  fear 
To  seek  thy  face,  thy  word  revere ; 
Cause  thou  all  wrongs,  all  strife  to  cease, 
And  lead  us  in  the  paths  of  peace. 

3  Here  may  the  weak  a  welcome  find, 
And  wealth  increase  with  lowly  mind  ; 
A  refuge,  still,  for  all  oppressed, 

O  be  our  land  forever  blest : 

4  Thy  wisdom,  Lord,  thy  guidance  lend, 
Where'er  our  widening  bounds  extend ; 
Inspire  our  wills  to  speed  thy  plan  : 
The  kingdom  of  the  Son  of  man  ! 

5  Through  all  the  past  thy  truth  we  trace, 
Thy  ceaseless  care,  thy  signal  grace  ; 

O  may  our  children's  children  prove 
Thy  sovereign,  everlasting  love. 

Benjamin  Copeland. 

Written  during  the  stirring  events  that 
took  place  at  the  close  of  the  Spanish- 
American  War,  when  Porto  Rico  on  the 
east  and  the  Philippines  in  the  far  west 
came  under  the  stars  and  stripes.  Refer- 
ence is  made  to  our  "widening  bounds" 
in  the  fourth  verse. 

It  wras  written  while  the  author  was 
pastor  of  the  Richmond  Avenue  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  Buffalo.  N.  Y..  and  was 
first  published   in   Zion's  Herald.   Boston, 


SPECIAL    SUBJECTS    AND    OCCASIONS. 


371 


under  the  title,  Thanksgiving  Day,  Novem- 
ber 18,  1903.  It  is  a  wholesome  and  truly 
Christian  hymn  of  thanksgiving. 

714  C.  M.     D. 

OKING  of  kings,  O  Lord  of  hosts, 
Whose  throne  is  lifted  high 
Above  the  nations  of  the  earth, 

The  armies  of  the  sky, 
The  spirits  of  the  perfected 

May  give  their  nobler  songs ; 
And  we,  thy  children,  worship  thee, 
To  whom  all  praise  belongs. 

2  Thy  hand  has  hid  within  our  fields 

Treasures  of  countless  worth  ; 
The  light,  the  suns  of  other  years, 

Shines  from  the  depths  of  earth  ; 
The  very  dust,  inbreathed  by  thee, 

The  clods  all  cold  and  dead, 
Wake  into  beauty  and  to  life, 

To  give  thy  children  bread. 

3  Thou  who  hast  sown  the  sky  with  stars, 

Setting  thy  thoughts  in  gold, 
Hast  crowned  our  nation's  life,  and  ours, 

With  blessings  manifold ; 
Thy  mercies  have  been  numberless  ; 

Thy  love,  thy  grace,  thy  care, 
Were  wider  than  our  utmost  need, 

And  higher  than  our  prayer. 

4  O  King  of  kings,  O  Lord  of  hosts, 

Our  fathers'  God  and  ours  ! 
Be  with  us  in  the  future  years ; 

And  if  the  tempest  lowers, 
Look  through  the  cloud  with  light  of  love, 

And  smile  our  tears  away, 
And  lead  us  through  the  brightening  years 

To  heaven's  eternal  day. 

Henry  Burton. 

This  hymn  was  written  in  1887  at  the 
request  of  Sir  John  Staine^,  composer  of 
the  tune  "Rex  Regum,"  who  requested  the 
author  to  furnish  him  with  words  that 
were  especially  suited  to  be  permanently 
associated  with  the  tune.  The  first  hym- 
nal to  appropriate  it  for  the  uses  of  pub- 
lic worship  was  The  Methodist  Hymn 
Book,  published  at  the  Wesleyan  Confer- 
ence Office,  London,  1904.  The  author's 
account  of  the  origin  of  the  hymn  is  as 
follows: 

In  the  late  Queen's  jubilee  year,  1887,  I 
composed  an  ode  which  was  set  to  music  by 


Sir  J.  Stainer  and  sung  at  a  jubilee  festival 
in  the  Royal  Albert  Hall,  London.  As  the 
ode  could  not  be  sung  at  any  other  time,  Sir 
J.  Stainer  requested  me  to  compose  a  hymn 
to  which  the  same  music  should  be  set.  This 
led  me  to  write  the  hymn. 

The  second  and  third  verses  have  been 
omitted: 

2  Thou  who  didst  lead  thy  people  forth, 

And  make  the  captive  free, 
Hast  drawn  around  our  native  land 

The  curtain  of  the  sea, 
To  make  another  holy  place, 

Where  golden  lamps  should  shine, 
And  human  hearts  keep  loving  watch 

Around  the  ark  divine. 

3  Our  bounds  of  empire  thou  hast  set 

In  many  a  distant  isle, 
And  in  the  shadow  of  our  throne 

The  desert  places  smile ; 
For  in  our  laws  and  in  our  faith 

'Tis  thine  own  light  they  see — 
The  truth  that  brings  to  captive  souls 

The  wider  liberty. 

Dr.  Burton  is  the  author  of  the  follow- 
ing beautiful  and  oft-quoted  lines: 

Have  you  had  a  kindness  shown? 

Pass  it  on. 
It  was  not  given  to  you  alone, 

Pass  it  on. 
Let  it  travel  through  the  years ; 
Let  it  wipe  another's  tears  ; 
Till  in  heaven  the  deed  appears, 

Pass  it  on. 


715 


L.  M. 


ETERNAL  Source  of  every  joy, 
Well  may  thy  praise  our  lips  employ, 
While  in  thy  temple  we  appear, 
Whose  goodness  crowns  the  circling  year. 

2  Seasons,  and  months,  and  weeks,  and  days, 
Demand  successive  songs  of  praise  ; 

Still  be  the  cheerful  homage  paid, 
With  opening  light  and  evening  shade. 

3  Here  in  thy  house  shall  incense  rise, 
And  circling  Sabbaths  bless  our  eyes, 
Still  we  will  make  thy  mercies  known 
Around  thy  board,  around  our  own. 

4  O  may  our  more  harmonious  tongue 
In  worlds  unknown  pursue  the  song ; 
And  in  those  brighter  courts  adore, 
Where  days  and  years  revolve  no  more  ! 

Philip  Doddridge. 


372 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


Title:  "For  New  Y<  <n's  Day." 

From  Hymns  Founded  on  Various  Texts 
in  the  Holy  Scriptures.  1755.  Seven  stan- 
zas; these  are  the  first,  fifth,  sixth,  and 
seventh.  They  have  not  been  changed  ex- 
cept that  in  the  first  couplet  of  the  last 
stanza  the  author  used  the  plural: 

O  may  our  more  harmonious  tongues 
In  worlds  unknown  pursue  the  songs. 

The  Scripture  text  placed  at  the  head 
of  this  hymn  is  Psalm  lxv.  11:  "Thou 
crownest  the  year  with  thy  goodness." 


716 


WK 


7s.  6s.     D. 

plow  the  fields  and  scatter 

The  good  seed  on  the  land, 
But  it  is  fed  and  watered 

By  God's  almighty  hand  ; 
He  sends  the  snow  in  winter, 

The  warmth  to  swell  the  grain, 
The  breezes  and  the  sunshine, 

And  soft  refreshing  rain. 

He  only  is  the  Maker 

Of  all  things  near  and  far; 
He  paints  the  wayside  flower, 

He  lights  the  evening  star ; 
The  winds  and  waves  obey  him, 

By  him  the  birds  are  fed  ; 
Much  more  to  us,  his  children, 

He  gives  our  daily  bread. 

We  thank  thee,  then,  O  Father, 

For  all  things  bright  and  good, 
The  seedtime  and  the  harvest, 

Our  life,  our  health,  our  food  ; 
Accept  the  gifts  we  offer 

For  all  thy  love  imparts, 
And,  what  thou  most  desirest, 

Our  humble,  thankful  hearts. 

Matthias  Claudius. 
Tr.  by  Jane  M.  Campbell. 


The  German  original  from  wrhich  this 
song  is  taken  consists  of  seventeen  stan- 
zas of  four  lines  each,  with  chorus,  and 
was  first  published  in  a  sketch  titled  Paul 
Erdmann's  Fest,  1782.  "The  neighbors 
are  represented  as  coming  to  Paul's  house 
and  there  singing  this  so-called  'Peas- 
ants' Song.'  the  last  four  stanzas  of  which 
especially  relate  to  the  occasion,  the  stan- 
zas being  sung  as  a  solo  and  all  joining  in 
the  chorus."     Miss  Campbell's  translation 


of  select  stanzas  was  first  published  in  C. 
S.  Bere's  Garland  of  Songs,  London,  1861, 
with  the  title  "Thanksgiving  for  the  Har- 
vest"  In  1868  it  appeared  in  the  Appen- 
dix to  Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern,  from 
which  collection  it  has  passed  into  numer- 
ous other  Church  hymnals.  Beauty,  sim- 
plicity, and  faith  are  happily  blended  in 
this  short  hymn. 


717  7s.     D. 

COME,  ye  thankful  people,  come, 
Raise  the  song  of  harvest  home : 
All  is  safely  gathered  in, 
Ere  the  winter  storms  begin  ; 
God,  our  Maker,  doth  provide 
For  our  wants  to  be  supplied : 
Come  to  God's  own  temple,  come, 
Raise  the  song  of  harvest  home. 

2  All  the  world  is  God's  own  field, 
Fruit  unto  his  praise  to  yield  ; 
Wheat  and  tares  together  sown, 
Unto  joy  or  sorrow  grown  ; 
First  the  blade,  and  then  the  ear, 
Then  the  full  corn  shall  appear : 
Lord  of  harvest,  grant  that  we 
Wholesome  grain  and  pure  may  be. 

3  For  the  Lord  our  God  shall  come, 
And  shall  take  his  harvest  home ; 
From  his  field  shall  in  that  day 
All  offenses  purge  away ; 

Give  his  angels  charge  at  last 
In  the  fire  the  tares  to  cast ; 
But  the  fruitful  ears  to  store 
In  his  garner  evermore. 

4  Even  so,  Lord,  quickly  come 
To  thy  final  harvest  home  ; 
Gather  thou  thy  people  in, 

Free  from  sorrow,  free  from  sin ; 
There,  forever  purified, 
In  thy  presence  to  abide : 
Come,  with  all  thine  angels,  come, 
Raise  the  glorious  harvest  home. 

Henry  Alford. 

This  was  published  in  Psalms  and 
Hymns,  London,  1844,  under  the  title: 
"After  Harvest."  It  was  subsequently  al- 
tered by  the  author.  It  appears,  in  the 
form  here  given,  in  the  author's  Year  of 
Praise,  1867.  It  is  very  popular  and  wide- 
ly used  in  England  at  harvest  festivals. 


DOXOLOGIES 


718 


L.  M. 


PRAISE  God,  from  whom  all  blessings  flow ; 
Praise  him,  all  creatures  here  below  ; 
Praise  him  above,  ye  heavenly  host ; 
Praise  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 

Thomas  Ken. 

This  is  preeminently  the  Doxology  of 
the  Christian  Church  in  all  parts  of  the 
world  where  the  English  language  is  spo- 
ken. It  is  the  closing  stanza  of  three  fa- 
mous hymns  by  Bishop  Thomas  Ken,  ti- 
tled respectively  the  Morning,  Evening, 
and  Midnight  hymns,  which  were  written 
about  1673  or  earlier.  (See  notes  under 
hymns  numbered  44  and  49.)  It  is  doubt- 
ful if  any  stanza  of  religious  poetry  ever 
written  has  been  so  often,  so  universally, 
and  so  heartily  sung  in  the  worship  of  the 
Triune  God  as  this.  The  author  was  ac- 
customed to  remark  that  it  would  en- 
hance his  joy  in  heaven  if  when  he 
reached  that  happy  place  he  might  be  per- 
mitted to  hear  his  songs  sung  by  the 
faithful  on  earth: 

And  should  the  well-meant  song  I  leave  be- 
hind, 

With  Jesus'  lovers  some  acceptance  find, 

'Twill  heighten  e'en  the  joys  of  heaven  to 
know 

That,  in  my  verse,  saints  sing  God's  praise  be- 
low. 

If  saints  in  heaven  can  hear  the  songs 
of  earth,  surely  then  the  good  Bishop's 
joy  is  very  great. 

For  many  years  before  he  died  he  head- 
ed all  his  letters  with  the  words,  "All 
glory  be  to  God;"  and  these  are  said  to 
have  been  the  last  words  he  ever  uttered. 

A  distinguished  Unitarian  divine  has 
said  that  this  doxology  of  Bishop  Ken  has 
done  more  to  familiarize  the  English- 
speaking  peoples  of  the  earth  with  the 
doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  and  lead  them  to 
believe  in  that  doctine,  than  all  the  the- 
ological books  ever  written. 


719 


C.  M. 


N 


OW  let  the  Father,  and  the  Son, 

And  Spirit,  be  adored  ; 
Where  there  are  works  to  make  him  known, 
Or  saints  to  love  the  Lord. 

Isaac  Watts. 


Dr.  Watts  closed  his  Hymns  and  Spir- 
itual Songs,  1709,  with  a  number  of  doxol- 
ogies  in  various  meters.  This  has  not 
been  changed. 

720  C.  M. 

TO  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 
The  God  whom  we  adore, 
Be  glory,  as  it  was,  is  now, 
And  shall  be  evermore. 

Tate  and  Brady. 

This  is  taken  from  A  New  Version  of 
the  Psalms  of  David,  by  N.  Tate  and  N. 
Brady,  London,  1696. 


721 


C.  M. 


THE  God  of  mercy  be  adored, 
Who  calls  our  souls  from  death, 
Who  saves  by  his  redeeming  word, 

And  new-creating  breath  ; 
To  praise  the  Father,  and  the  Son, 

And  Spirit  all-divine, 
The  One  in  Three,  and  Three  in  One, 
Let  saints  and  angels  join. 

Isaac  Watts. 

Found  in  Hymns  and  Spiritual  Songs, 
1709.  In  the  days  of  Watts  and  for  a  long 
time  after  the  last  word,  "join,"  was  pro- 
nounced "jine"  so  that  it  rhymed  perfect- 
ly with  "divine." 

722  S.  M. 

TO  God,  the  Father,  Son, 
And  Spirit,  One  in  Three, 
Be  glory,  as  it  was,  is  now, 
And  shall  forever  be. 

John  Wesley. 

This  is  the  closing  stanza  of  the  hymn 
beginning,  "We  lift  our  hearts  to  thee," 

(373) 


;;74 


A  X  NOT  AT  E  D  H  YM  X  AL. 


which  is  taken  from  John  Wesley's  Col- 
lection  of  Psalms  and  Hymns,  1741.  (See 
note  under  Hymn  Xo.  4.">.) 


8s. 


I). 


723 

LORD,   dismiss   us  with   thy   blessing. 
Bid  us  now  depart  in  peace; 
Still  on  heavenly  manna  feeding, 

Let  our  faith  and  love  increase: 
Fill  each  breast  with  consolation; 
TTp  to  thee  our  hearts  we  raise: 
When  we  reach' our  blissful  station. 
Then  we'll  give  thee  nobler  praise. 

Robert  Hawker  (?). 

This  closing  hymn  is  more  than  a  hun- 
dred years  old.  Its  early  history  is  very 
obscure.  The  date,  text,  and  authorship 
are  all  uncertain. 

This  can  he  said  in  its  favor:  it  is  about 
the  only  one  of  the  ten  doxologies  here 
given  that  uses  the  form  of  direct  ad- 
dress to  Deity. 


S. 


4,  7. 


7>4 

GREAT  Jehovah  !  we  adore  thee, 
God  the  Father.  God  the  Son, 
God  the  Spirit,  joined  in  glory 
On  the  same  eternal  throne: 

Endless  praises 
To  Jehovah,  Three  in  One  ! 

William  Goode. 

From  the  author's  An  Entire  New  Ver- 
sion of  the  Book  of  Psalms.  London,  1811. 
In  the  first  line  he  wrote  "Lo"  instead  of 
"Great,"  and  in  the  last  line  "To  the 
Three,  in  Godhead  One." 


<s. 

IXG  we  to  our  God  above, 
•    Praise  eternal  as  his  love  ; 
Praise  him,  all  ye  heavenly  host — 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 

Charles  Wesley. 


This  excellent  doxology  is  from  Hymns 
and  8acn  d  Poems,  1740. 

Most  all  our  doxologies  are  lacking  in 
the  element  of  direct  praise.  To  make 
the  matter  more  plain,  compare  the  above 
stanza  with  the  following  in  the  same 
meter: 

Holy.  Holy,  Holy  Lord. 

God  the  Father,  God  the  Word, 
God  the  Spirit.     Glory  be, 

Blessed  Trinity,  to  Thee. 

The  first  sings  about  God;  the  second 
sings  directly  to  God.  Direct  address  is 
necessary  to  a  true  doxology. 


'26 


',  6,  7,  6,  7,  S.  7,  6. 


FATHER,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 
Thy  Godhead  we  adore, 
Join  we  with  the  heavenly  host, 

To  praise  thee  evermore  ! 
Live,  by  earth  and  heaven  adored, 

The  Three  in  One,  the  One  in  Three ; 
Holy,  holy,  holy  Lord, 
All  glory  be  to  thee  ! 

Charles   Wesley. 

This  is  the  last  of  twenty-four  hymns 
found  in  the  author's  Hymns  to  the  Trin- 
ity. 1746. 


727  6,  6,  4,  6,  6,  6.  4. 

TO  God,  the  Father,  Son, 
And  Spirit,  Three  in  One, 
All  praise  be  given  '. 
Crown  him,  in  every  song ; 
To  him  your  hearts  belong : 
Let  all  his  praise  prolong, 
On  earth,  in  heaven  ! 

Edwin   F.  Hatfield. 

Found     in     Hatfield's     Church     Hymn 
Book.  1S72.     Marked  "E.  F.  H.,  1843." 


CHANTS  AND  OCCASIONAL  PIECES 


728        Venite,  Exultemus  Domino, 

OCOME,  let  us  sing  |  unto  the  |  Lord  ||  let 
us  heartily  rejoice  in  the  1  strength  of  1 
our  sal-  |  ration. 

2  Let    us    come    before    his    presence     |    with 

thanks-    |    giving  1 1    and  show   ourselves   | 
glad  in  |  him  with  |  psalms. 

3  For  the  Lord  is  a   |    great  —   |   God   ||   and 

a  great  |   King  a-  |  bove  all  |  gods. 

4  In  his  hand  are  all  the  corners    |    of  the    | 

earth    ||    and   the   strength   of  the    |    hills 
is  his  —  |  also. 

5  The  sea  is  his  |  and  he  |  made  it  ||  and  his 

hands  pre-  |  pared   '  the  dry  —  |  land. 
G   O    come,    let    us    worship    and    j    fall    —    \ 

down   ||   and  kneel  be-   |   fore  the   |   Lord 

our  |  Maker. 
7   For  he  is  the   |   Lord  our  |   God   1 1   and  we 

are  the  people  of  his  pasture,   and  the   | 

sheep  of  |  his  —  |  hand. 
S   O  worship  the  Lord  in  the   |   beauty    ■   of   | 

holiness  1 1  let  the  whole  earth  |  stand  in  | 

awe  of  |  him. 
9   For  he   cometh,   for  he   com  eth   to    |    judge 

the   |    earth    1 1    and  with   righteousness   to 

judge  the   icorld  and  the  |  peo-ple   |  with 

his  |  truth. 
Glory    be    to    the   Father    |    and     *    to    the    | 

Son  ||  and  |  to  the  |  Ho-ly  |  Ghost; 
As   it  was   in   the   beginning,    is   now,  and    | 

ev-er     |     shall     be     ||     icorld    without     j 

end.  —  J   A .  |   men. 

We  have  here  the  words  found  in 
Psalms  xcv.  1-7  and  xcvi.  9,  13,  English 
Prayer  Book  version,  which  is  that  made 
by  Miles  Coverdale  in  1535.  The  Scrip- 
ture quotation  is  followed  by  the  familiar 
words  of  the  Gloria  Patri  at  the  close. 


729 


Te  Deum  Laudamus. 


WE  praise   |    thee,   O   |  God   ||   we  acknoicl- 
'  edge  |  thee  to  |  be  the  |  Lord. 
2   All    the    earth    doth     |    wor-ship     |     thee    || 
the  |  Fa-ther  |  ev-er-   |   lasting. 

3  To  thee  all  Angels    |    cry  a-    |    loud    ||    the  | 

Heavens  and  |  all  the  |  Powers  there-  |  , 
in. 

4  To  thee  Cherubim   and   |    Ser-a-    |    phim   |1 

con-  |  tin-ual-  |  ly  do  |  cry, 

5  Holy   |    Ho-ly    |    Ho-ly    ||    Lord   |    God  of    1 

Sab-a-   I   oth ;  I 


6  Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  the    |    Maj- 

es-  |  ty  1 1  of  |  thy  —  |  Glo |  ry. 

7  The  glorious  co»ipany  |   of    ■  the  A-  |   pos- 

tles  1 1  praise  | | |  thee. 

S  The  goodly  fellowship  |  of  the  |  Proph- 
ets ||  praise  \ | |  thee. 

9  The  noble  \  army  ■  of  |  Martyrs  ||  praise  | 
— ■  —  | |  thee. 

10  The    holy    Church    throughout    |    all    the 

world  |i  doth  ac-  |  knowl |  edge  — 

thee. 

11  The  |   Fa |  ther  1 1   of  an  |   in-    ■  finite 

Maj-es-   |   ty ; 

12  Thine    a-    |    dor-     ■    able,    |    true    [|    and 

on |  —  ly  |  Son  ; 

13  Also  the  |  Holy  j  Ghost  ||   the  |   Com 

fort ■  |   er. 

14  Thou    art    the    |    King    of    |    Glory    ||    O 

— ■  —  | |   Christ. 

15  Thou  art  the  ever-   |   last-ing  |    Son   ||   of 

— ■  the  |  Fa |  ther. 

16  When    thou    tookest    upon    r7iee    to    de- 

liv-er   |    man    1 1    thou  didst  humble   thy- 
self to  be  |  born  —  |  of  a  |  Virgin. 

17  When    thou    hadst    overcome    the    |    sharp- 

ness   •  of  |   death   ||   thou  didst  open  the 
Kingdom   of    |    Heaven    ■    to    |    all   be- 
lit-vers. 
IS   Thou  sittest  at  the  right  |  hand  of  |  God  | 
in  the  |  Glo-ry  |  of  the  |  Father. 

19  We  believe  that  |  thou  shalt  |  come  ||  to 

be  —  |  our  |  Judge. 

20  We  therefore  pray  thee   |   help  thy   |   serv- 

ants    ||     whom    thou    hast     redeemed 
with  thy  |  pre-cious  |  blood. 

21  Make  them  to   be  numbered   |   with  thy 

Saints  ||  in  |  glo-ry  |  ev-er-  |   lasting. 

22  O  Lord   |   save  thy   |   people   ||   and  |   bless 

thine   |   her-it-   |   age. 

23  Gov-    |   —  ern   |   them   ||    and   |    lift  them 

up  for-   |   ever. 
2  4     Day  |  by  —  |  day  1 1  we  |  mag-ni-  |  fy  — 

thee ; 
2  5     And  we   |  worship    ■  thy   |   Name  ||   euer 

world  with-  |  out  —  |  end. 

26  Vouch-  |  safe,  O  |  Lord  ||  to  keep  us  this 

day  with-   |   out  —  |   sin. 

27  O   Lord,    '   have    |    mercy    ■   up-    I    on  us   | 

have  |   mercy  '  up-  |   on  —  |   us. 

28  O  Lord,   let  thy  mercy   |   be  up-   |   on  us   | 

as  our  |  trust  —  |  is  in  |  thee. 

29  O  Lord,  in  thee  |  have  I  trusted  ||   let  me 

nev-er  |  be  con-  |  founded. 

(375) 


370 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


"Te  Deum  Laudamus."  It  dates  back  to 
A.D.  400  or  450. 

It  is  most  probably  a  growth.  The 
standard  form  as  here  given  has  twenty- 
nine  verses.  A  shorter  form  has  twenty- 
six;  another  has  twenty-one.  The  Greek 
has  only  ten. 

It  is  impossible  to  fix  the  authorship;  it 
is  not  even  known  whether  it  first  ap- 
peared in  Greek  or  Latin. 

We  are  pleased  that  this  famous  chant 
has  a  place  in  this  Hymnal.  Its  use  is 
world-wide,  but,  because  of  its  length  and 
the  difficulty  of  rendering  it  adequately,  it 
has  been  too  much  neglected  among  us. 

730  Jubilate  Deo. 

OBE  joyful  in  the  Lord  |  all  ye  |  lands  |i 
serve  the  Lord  with  gladness,  and  come 
before  his  |  pres-ence  |  with  a  |  song. 

2  Be  ye  sure  that  the  Lord  he  is  God ;   it  is 

he  that  hath  made  us,  and  not  |  we  our- 
selves ||  we  are  his  people,  and  the 
sheep  of  |  his  —  |   pasture. 

3  O  go  your  way  into  his  gates  with  thanks 

giving,  and  i)ito  his  |  courts  with 
praise  ||  be  thankful  unto  hint,  and 
speak  good  |  of  his  |  Name. 

4  For   the    Lord    is    gracious,    his    mercy   is 

ev-er-   |   lasting  1 1  and  his  truth  endureth 

from  gener-  |  ation    ■  to  |  gen-er-  |  ation. 
Glory    be    to    the   Father    |    and     ■    to    the 

Son  ||  and  |  to  the  |  Ho-ly  |  Ghost; 
As   it  was   in   the   beginning,    is   now,   and 

ever  |  shall  be  ||  world  without  |  end.  — 

A |   men. 

This  is  the  Prayer  Book  version  of  the 
one  hundredth  Psalm.  This  translation 
was  made  by  Miles  Coverdale  in  1535. 
The  "Gloria  Patri"  follows  the  Scripture 
quotation.  The  first  two  words  of  the 
Latin  version  of  the  Psalm  are  used  as  a 
title  to  the  chant. 

731  Magnificat. 

MY  soul  doth  magni-  |  fy  the  |  Lord  || 
and  my  spirit  hath  re-  |  joiced  ■  in  |  God 
my  |  Saviour. 

2  For  he   |    hath   re-    |    garded   ||   the   Zouli-    | 

ness  of  |   his  hand-   |   maiden. 

3  For  be-  |  hold,  from  |  henceforth  ||  all  gen- 

er- |  ations    ■  shall  |  call  me  |  blessed. 

4  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  |  magni-   ■  fied  | 

me  |j  and  |  ho-ly  |  is  his  |  name. 


5  And    his    mercy    is    on    |    them    that    |    fear 

him     |i     through-     |     out    all     |    gen-er-     | 
ations. 

6  He  hath  showed  strength  |  with  his  |  arm  || 

he    hath    scattered    the   proud    in    the   im- 
ag\-  |  na-tion  |  of  their  |  hearts. 

7  He  hath  put  down  the  mighty  |  from  their  | 

seat  ||   and  hath  ex-   |   alted    ■  the  |   hum- 
ble   •  and   |   meek. 
S    He  hath  filled  the  hungry  with   |  good  —  | 
things  ||  and  the  rich  he  hath  |  sent  —  | 
empty    ■  a-  1  way. 
9    Fie    remembering    his    mercy    hath    ZioZpen 
his  |  servant  |  Israel  ||  as  he  promised  to 
our    forefathers,    Abraham    |    and    his    | 
d  for-  |  ever. 
Glory   be    to    the   Father    |    and    ■    to   the    | 

Son  ||  and  |  to  the  |  Ho-ly  |  Ghost; 
As  it  was  in  the   beginning,   is   now,  and   | 
ev-er     |     shall     be     ||     icorld     without     j 
end.  —  I   A-  —  |   men. 

"The  Magnificat:'     (Luke  i.  46-55.) 
This  is  identical  with  the  form  in  the 
first  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  1549,  but  it 
does  not  correspond  exactly  with  any  oth- 
er version  with  which  we  are  familiar. 


732 


Deus  Misereatur. 


GOD  be  merciful  unto  \  us  and  |  bless  us  || 
and  show  us  the  light  of  his  countenance, 
and  be  |  merci-   ■  ful  |  un-to  |  us; 

2  That  thy  xccuj  may  be    |    known  up-    ■   on   | 

earth  ||  Thy  saving  |  health  a-  |  mong 
all  |  nations. 

3  Let  the  people  praise  |  thee  O  j  God  ||   yea 

let  |  all  the  |  peo-ple  |  praise  thee. 

4  O  let  the  nations  rejoice   |   and  be   |   glad   || 

for  thou  shalt  judge  the  folk  righteous- 
ly, and  aorern  the  |  nations  ■  up-  | 
on  —  |  earth. 

5  Let  the  people  praise  \  thee  O  |   God  1 1  yea 

let  |  all  the  |  peo-ple  |  praise  thee. 

6  Then  shall  the  earth  bring  |  forth  her  |   in- 

crease ||  and  God,  even  our  own  God 
shall  |  give  —  |  us  his  |  blessing. 

7  God  shall  |  bless  —  |  us  ||  and  all  the  ends 

of  the  |  earth  shall  |  fear  —  |  him. 
Glory   be   to    the   Father    |    and    ■    to   the    | 

Son  ||  and  |  to  the  |  Ho-ly  |  Ghost; 
As  it  was   in  the  beginning,   is   now,  and   | 

ev-er     |     shall     be     ||     world     without     | 

end.  —  I   A-  — ■  |   men. 

This  is  the  English  Prayer  Book  version 
of  the  sixty-seventh  Psalm,  being  that 
made  by  Miles  Coverdale  in  1535.  The 
words  of  the  "Gloria  Patri"  are  introduced 


CHANTS    AND    OCCASIONAL    PIECES. 


m 


at  the  end.  The  title  at  the  head  of  this 
chant  consists  of  the  first  two  words  of 
the  Latin  version  of  the  Psalm. 


733 


Nunc  Dimittis. 


LORD,    now   lettest    thou    thv   servant    de- 
part in  |  peace  1 1  ac-  |  cord-ing  |  to  thy 
word. 

2  For  mine  |  eyes  have  |  seen  1 1  thy  |  —  sal- 

va |  tion, 

3  Which   thou    |    hast   pre-    |    pared    ||    befor< 

the  |  face  of  |  all  —  |  people  ; 

4  To  be  a  light  to   |   lighten  the   |   Gentiles   | 

and  to  be  the  glo-ry   |   of  thy   |   people 

Israel. 
Glory   be   to   the   .Father    |    and    '    to   the 

Son  1 1  and  |  to  the  |  Ho-ly  |  Ghost ; 
As  it  was  in  the  beginning,   is  now,  and 

ev-er     |     shall     be     1 1     world    without 

end.  —  I  A-  —  I   men. 


"Nunc  Dimittis."  This  song  of  Simeon 
(Luke  ii.  29-32)  has  heen  slightly  changed 
from  the  Authorized  Version.  It  follows 
the  text  of  the  first  Prayer  Book,  1549. 

734  Invocation  Sentence, 

The   Lord   is   in   his   holy   temple ;    let  all   the 
earth  keep  silence  before  him. 

These  words,  taken  from  Hahakkuk  ii. 
20,  are  used  in  opening  the  services  at 
morning  and  evening  prayer  in  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  Church.  Whether  ut- 
tered by  the  preacher  or  chanted  by  the 
choir,  they  are  equally  impressive  and  ap- 
propriate. 

735  The  Lord's  Prayer. 

OUR  Father  who  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  \ 
be  thy  |  name.  1 1  Thy  kingdom  come. 
Thy  will  be  done  in  j  earth  •  as  it  |  is 
in  |  heaven. 
Give  us  this  day  our  |  daily  |  bread ;  1 1 
And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as  we  for- 
give them  that  |  tres-  ■  pass  a-  | 
gainst  —  |  us. 
And  lead  us  not  into  temptation,  but  deliver  \ 
us  from  |  evil ;  1 1  For  thine  is  the  king- 
dom, and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for-  | 
ever.   |   A-  —  |   men. 

This  translation  comes  to  us  from  Wil- 
liam Tyndale  through  the  English  Book 
of    Common    Prayer.      Tyndale    was    the 


first  to  translate  the  Lord's  Prayer  from 
the  Greek  into  English,  and  to  him  we  are 
indebted  for  the  word  "trespasses,"  which 
is  used  by  the  Roman  Catholic,  Anglican, 
Methodist  Episcopal,  and  other  Churches. 

We  give  here  first  the  form  of  this 
prayer  as  found  in  Tyndale's  New  Testa- 
ment of  1534: 

O  oure  father  which  arte  in  heven,  halowed 
be  thy  name.  Let  thy  kyngdome  come.  Thy 
wyll  be  fulfilled  as  well  in  erth  as  it  ys  in 
heven.  Geve  vs  this  daye  oure  dayly  breede. 
And  forgeve  vs  oure  treaspases,  even  as  we 
forgeve  oure  trespacers.  And  leade  vs  not 
into  temptacion :  but  delyver  vs  from  evell. 
For  tyne  is  the  kyngedome  and  the  power, 
and  the  glorye  for  ever.     Amen. 

We  give  next  the  same  prayer  as  modi- 
fied and  printed  in  the  First  Book  of 
Common  Prayer,  1549: 

Our  Father,  which  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed 
be  thy  Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will 
be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us 
this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our 
trespasses,  as  we  forgive  them  that  trespass 
against  us.  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation  : 
But  deliver  us  from  evil.     Amen. 

John  Wesley  gave  this  prayer  in  The 
I  Sunday  Service  of  the  Methodists  in  North 
America,  London,  1784,  as  follows: 

Our  Father  who  art  in  Heaven,  Hallowed 
be  thy  Name ;  Thy  kingdom  come ;  Thy  will 
be  done  on  Earth,  As  it  is  in  Heaven:  Give 
us  this  day  our  daily  bread ;  And  forgive  us 
our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive  them  that  tres- 
pass against  us  ;  And  lead  us  not  into  tempta- 
tion ;  But  deliver  us  from  evil :  For  thine  is 
the  Kingdom,  and  the  Power,  and  the  Glory, 
For  ever  and  ever.     Amen." 

This  was  the  form  as  given  in  "Morn- 
ing Prayer;"  another  form  was  used  in 
"Evening  Prayer."  This  same  form,  mi- 
nus the  doxology,  was  given  in  the  Litany 
and  in  other  services. 

Notice  the  changes  from  the  Prayer 
Book  version.  Wesley  uses  "who"  instead 
of  "which,"  "on"  earth  instead  of  "in" 
earth,  and  adds  the  doxology. 

The  Discipline  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church  did  not  contain  the  Lord's 
Prayer    until    the    eighth    edition,    1792, 


378 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


when  it  appeared  in  the  same  verbal  form 
as  in  John  Wesley's  "Morning  Prayer." 
This  usage  continued  down  to  the  General 
Conference  of  1864,  when  two  changes 
were  made.  "In"  earth  was  substituted 
for  "on"  earth,  a  change  that  cannot  be 
justified  by  the  Greek  or  in  any  other 
manner.  The  other  change  was  the  drop- 
ping the  last  two  words,  "and  ever,"  be- 
fore the  "Amen."  This  was  a  change  for 
the  better. 

We  gladly  notice  that  the  new  cate- 
chisms, edited  by  a  Joint  Commission, 
have  restored  the  word  "on,"  making  prob- 
ably the  best  translation  of  the  Lord's 
Prayer  that  can  be  made  in  English. 


736 


My  God,  My  Father. 


M 


Y  God,  my  Father,  while  I  stray 

Far  from  my  home  on  life's  rough  way, 
O  teach  me  from  my  heart  to  say, 
"Thy  will  be  done!" 


2  Though  dark  my  path  and  sad  my  lot, 
Let  me  be  still  and  murmur  not, 

And  breathe  the  prayer  divinely  taught, 
"Thy  will  be  done  !" 

3  What  though  in  lonely  grief  I  sigh 
For  friends  beloved,  no  longer  nigh  ! 
Submissive  still  would  I  reply, 

"Thy  will  be  done  !" 

4  Though  thou  hast  called  me  to  resign 
What  most  I  prized,  it  ne'er  was  mine  : 
I  have  but  yielded  what  was  thine  ; 

Thy  will  be  done  ! 

5  Let  but  my  fainting  heart  be  blest 
With  thy  sweet  Spirit  for  its  guest, 
My  God,  to  thee  I  leave  the  rest: 

Thy  will  be  done  ! 

6  Renew  my  will  from  day  to  day  ; 
Blend  it  with  thine,  and  take  away 
All  that  now  makes  it  hard  to  say, 

"Thy  will  be  done  !" 

Charlotte  Elliott. 

"Thy  Will  Be  Done"  is  the  author's  ti- 
tle to  this  tender  and  beautiful  prayer- 
hymn  of  resignation,  which  was  written 
in  1834,  and  was  first  published  in  The 
Invalid's  Hymn  Book  that  same  year. 
The  author  republished  it  in  her  Hours  of 
Sorroiv,  1836.     It  was  also  published  in 


her  brother's  (H.  V.  Elliott)  Psalms  and 
Hymns,  1835.  There  are  differences,  evi- 
dently made  by  herself,  in  each  of  these 
editions.  Two  stanzas  of  the  original  are 
omitted  above: 

5   Should  pining  sickness  waste  away 
My  life  in  premature  decay. 
My  Father,  still  I  strive  to  say, 
Thy  will  be  done  ! 

8  Then  when  on  earth  I  breathe  no  more 
The  prayer  oft  mixed  with  tears  before, 
I'll  sing,  upon  a  happier  shore, 
Thy  will  be  done  ! 

(See  note  to  Hymn  No.  521.) 

The  following  beautiful  lines,  addressed 
to  her  sister  Eleanor,  were  written  when 
she  was  fourscore  years  old  and  seemed  to 
be  in  immediate  prospect  of  death: 

Sweet  has  been  our  earthly  union, 
Sweet  our  fellowship  of  love ; 

But  more  exquisite  communion 
Waits  us  in  our  home  above ; 

Nothing  there  can  loose  or  sever 

Ties  ordained  to  last  forever. 

737  Gloria  Patria. 

GLORY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and 
to  the  Holy  Ghost ; 
As    it    was    in    the    beginning,    is   now,    and 
ever  shall  be,  world  without  end.     Amen, 
Amen. 

The  "Gloria  Patri"  is  one  of  the  ancient 
doxologies  of  the  Church.  It  came  into 
common  use  soon  after  the  Arian  heresy 
arose,  and  has  been  popular  with  ortho- 
dox Christians  ever  since. 

738  The  Ten  Commandments. 

GOD  spake  these  words,  and  said :  I  am  the 
Lord  thy  God :  Thou  shalt  have  none  oth- 
er gods  before  me. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline 
our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 
Thou  shalt  not  make  unto  thee  any  graven 
image,  or  any  likeness  of  any  thing  that  is 
in  heaven  above,  or  that  is  in  the  earth  be- 
neath, or  that  is  in  the  water  under  the  earth. 
Thou  shalt  not  bow  down  thyself  to  them,  nor 
serve  them :  for  I  the  Lord  thy  God  am  a 
jealous  God,  visiting  the  iniquity  of  the  fa- 
thers upon  the  children  unto  the  third  and 
fourth  generation  of  them  that  hate  me,  and 


CHANTS    AND    OCCASIONAL    PIECES. 


379 


showing  mercy  unto  thousands  of  them  that 
love  me  and  keep  my  commandments. 

Lord,    have    mercy    upon    us,    and    incline 
our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 
Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the  Lord 
thy  God  in  vain  :   for  the  Lord  will  not  hold 
him  guiltless  that  taketh  his  name  in  vain. 

Lord,    have    mercy   upon    us,   and   incline 
our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 
Remember  the  Sabbath  day  to  keep  it  holy. 
Six    days    shalt    thou    labor,    and    do    all    thy 
work ;   but  the  seventh  day  is  the  sabbath  of 
the  Lord  thy  God ;  in  it  thou  shalt  not  do  any 
work,    thou,    nor    thy    son,    nor    thy    daughter, 
thy    manservant,    nor    thy    maidservant,     nor 
thy  cattle,  nor  thy  stranger  that  is  within  thy 
gates.     For  in  six  days  the  Lord  made  heav- 
en  and   earth,    the  sea,   and   all   that   in   them 
is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day :  wherefore  the 
Lord  blessed  the  seventh  day,  and  hallowed  it. 
Lord,   have    mercy   upon    us,   and   incline 
our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 
Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother ;  that  thy 
days   may   be   long  upon   the    land   which   the 
Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee. 

Lord,    have    mercy   upon    us,   and    incline 
our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 
Thou  shalt  not  kill. 

Lord,   have    mercy   upon   us,   and   incline 
our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 
Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

Lord,   have    mercy   upon    us,   and   incline 
our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 
Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

Lord,   have    mercy   upon   us,   and   incline 
our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 
Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against 
thy  neighbor. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  uo,  and  incline 
our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 
Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbor's  house, 
thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbor's  wife,  nor 
his  manservant,  nor  his  maidservant,  nor  his 
ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor  anything  that  is  thy 
neighbor's. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  write  all 
these  thy  laws  in  our  hearts,  we  be- 
seech thee. 

Whatever  tends  to  make  Christian  wor- 
shipers realize  the  deep  significance  of  the 
Ten  Commandments  is  to  be  encouraged 
in  public  worship.  In  the  text  above  each 
of  the  commandments  is  followed  by  an 
appropriate  prayer  that  is  suitable  to  be- 
ing chanted  or  sung  by  the  choir  and  con- 


gregation. This  may  be  made  a  very  im- 
pressive service  if  entered  into  thought- 
fully and  devoutly. 

739  Offertory  Sentence, 

BLESSED  be  the  man  that  provideth  for  the 
sick  and  needy ;  the  Lord  shall  deliver 
him  in  the  time  of  trouble. 

This  is  the  Prayer  Book  version  of 
Psalm  xli.  1:  "Blessed  is  he  that  consider- 
ed the  poor:  the  Lord  will  deliver  him  in 
time  of  trouble."  It  calls  to  mind  a  new 
beatitude:  "Blessed  is  the  man  who  has 
God  for  his  friend." 

740  Presentation  of  Alms. 

ALL   things    come    of   thee,    O  Lord  :    and    of 
thine  own  have  we  given  thee. 

These  words  are  well  suited  to  be  chant- 
ed at  the  conclusion  of  the  morning  or 
evening  offering  in  the  public  congrega- 
tion where  worshipers  have  been  asked 
to  give  to  God  some  of  that  which  he  has 
given  them. 

741  Sanctus, 

THEREFORE    with    angels    and    archangels, 
And  with  all  the  company  of  heaven, 
We  laud  and  magnify  Tby  glorious  name, 
Evermore  praising  thee,  and  saying, 
Holy,  Holy,  Holy  Lord  God  of  Hosts, 
Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  thy  glory : 
Glory  be  to  thee,  O  Lord,  Most  High. 

The  iiTrisagion',  is  found  in  various 
forms  in  the  early  liturgies.  It  is  doubt- 
less an  amplification  of  the  cry  of  the 
seraphim  found  in  Isaiah  vi.  3:  "Holy, 
holy,  holy,  is  the  Lord  of  hosts:  the  whole 
earth  is  full  of  his  glory." 

742  Gloria  in  Excelsis, 

GLORY   be   to    |    God   on    |    high    ||    and   on 
earth  |  peace,  good  |  will   ■  towards  men. 

2  We  praise  thee,  we  bless  thee,  we   |   wor- 

ship   |    thee    1 1    we  glorify  thee,   we  give 
thanks  to  |  thee  for  |  thy  great  |  glory. 

3  O  Lord  God  |  Heaven-    ■  ly  |  King  ||   God 

the  |  Fa-ther  |  Al |  mighty. 

4  O  Lord,   the   only   begotten   Son    |    Je-sus    | 

Christ    ||    O   Lord   God,    Lamb   of    God    | 
Son  —  |  of  the  |  Father, 


aso 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


5  That  takest  aivay  the  |  sins  ■  of  the  | 
world  il  have  mercy  up-  |  on  —  |  us. 

t;  Thou  thai  takest  euoay  the  |  sins  ■  of  the  I 
world  ||  have  mercy  up-  |  on  —  |  us. 

7  Thou  that  takest  a/way  the  |  sins  ■  of  the  | 

world  ||  re-  |  eelve  our  |  prayer. 

8  Thou    that    sittest   at    the   right   hand  of   | 

God    the    Father    ||    have    mercy    up-    | 
on  — ■  |  us. 

9  For   thou   o>ily    |    art   —    |    holy    ||    thou    \ 

on-ly  |   art  the  |   Lord. 
10   Thou    only,    O    Christ   with    the    |    Ho-ly    | 
Ghost   I   art  most  high  in  the  I   glory    ■ 
of  |   God  the   |   Father. 

These  words  are  a  part  of  the  ritual  for 
the  administration  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 
They  come  at  the  close,  ueing  followed  by 
the  benediction.  In  the  English  Prayer 
Book  they  are  preceded  by  these  words: 
"Then  shall  be  said  or  sung,  all  standing, 
Gloria  in  excelsis ;  or  some  proper  hymn 
from  the  selection."  The  opening  sen- 
tence is  taken  from  the  song  of  the  an- 
gels at  the  nativity  of  our  Lord,  Luke  ii. 
14.  It  is  not  known  who  first  arranged 
these  words  for  public  worship.  They  are 
in  use  in  the  Greek,  Latin,  English,  and 
American  Churches. 


43 


10s 


LATE,  late,  so  late  !  and  dark  the  night,  and 
chill ! 
Late,  late,  so  late  !     But  we  can  enter  still. 
"Too    late,     too     late !     ye    cannot     enter 
now." 

2  No  light  had  we  ; — for  that  we  do  repent, 
And  learning  this,   the   Bridegroom  will   re- 
lent. 

"Too     late,     too     late !     ye    cannot     enter 
now." 

3  No   light !   so   late !   and  dark  and  chill   the 

night — • 
O  let  us  in,  that  we  may  find  the  light. 
"Too    late,     too     late !     ye    cannot     enter 
now." 

4  Have   we   not   heard   the   Bridegroom    is   so 

sweet? 
O  let  us  in,  though  late,  to  kiss  his  feet ; 
"No  !  no  !  too  late  !  ye  cannot  enter  now  !" 
Alfred   Tennyson. 

This  plaintive  song  is  found  in  Idyls  of 
the  King,  imbedded  in  ''Guinevere."     The 


unhappy  queen  had  fled  from  King  Ar- 
thur's court  to  the  convent  at  Almesbury. 
Here,  unknown  to  all,  she  found  sanctu- 
ary among  the  nuns.  She  was  attended 
by  a  little  maid,  a  novice,  who  one  day 
was  humming  snatches  of  song.  To  her 
Queen  Guinevere  said: 

"O  maiden,  if  indeed  you  list  to  sing, 
Sing,  and  unbind  my  in-art  that  I  may  weep." 
Whereat  full  willingly  sang  the  little  maid, 
"Late,   late,   so  late!  and  dark  the  night,  and 
chill!"   [etc.] 

So  sang  the  novice,  while  full  passionately, 
Her  head  upon  her  hands  remembering 
Her    thought   when   first   she   came,   wept   the 
sad  queen. 

744  Crossing  the  Bar. 

SUNSET  and  evening  star, 
And  one  clear  call  for  me  ! 
And  may  there  be  no  moaning  of  the  bar, 

When  I  put  out  to  sea, 
But  such  a  tide  as  moving  seems  asleep, 

Too  full  for  sound  and  foam, 
When  that  which  drew   from  out  the  bound- 
less deep 
Turns  again  home. 

Twilight  and  evening  bell, 

And  after  that  the  dark  ! 
And  may  there  be  no  sadness  of  farewell, 

When  I  embark  ; 
For,  though  from  out  our  bourne  of  time  and 
place 
The  flood  may  bear  me  far, 
I  hope  to  see  my  Pilot  face  to  face 
When  I  have  crossed  the  bar. 

Alfred   Tennyson. 

This  was  first  published  in  the  author's 
Dcmeter  and  Other  Poems.  1889.  The  au- 
thor told  Dr.  Butler,  of  Cambridge,  that  a 
favorite  nurse  who  had  been  with  him  for 
eighteen  months  and  had  great  influence 
over  him  requested  him  to  write  a  hymn. 
"Hymns  are  often  such  dull  things,"  was 
his  only  reply  to  her.  Nevertheless,  the 
suggestion,  he  said,  bore  fruit,  and  her  re- 
quest was  the  cause  of  his  writing  this 
hymn.  "They  say,"  he  added,  "that  I  com- 
pose very  slowly;  but  I  knocked  that  off 
in  ten  minutes."  His  son,  the  present 
Lord  Tennyson,  in  his  Memoir  of  his  fa- 
ther has  the  following  to  say  concerning 
this  hymn: 


CHANTS    AND    OCCASIONAL    PIECES. 


381 


'•Crossing  the  Bar"  was  written  in  his 
eighty-first  year  on  an  October  day  (1SS9), 
as  he  crossed  from  Aldworth  to  Farringford. 
His  son  says :  "Before  he  reached  Farring- 
ford he  had  the  moaning  of  the  bar  in  his 
mind,  and  after  dinner  he  showed  me  this 
poem  written  out.  I  said  :  'That  is  the  crown 
of  your  life's  work.'  He  answered  :  'It  came 
in  a  moment.'  He  explained  the  'Pilot'  as 
'that  Divine  and  Unseen  who  is  always  guid- 
ing us.'  A  few  days  before  my  father's  death, 
in  1892,  he  said  to  me  :  'Mind  you  put  ''Cross- 
ing  the  Bar"  at  the  end  of  all  editions  of  my 
poems.'  My  father  considered  Edmund  Lush- 
ington's  translation  into  Greek  of  'Crossing 
the  Bar'  one  of  the  finest  translations  he  had 
ever  read." 

It  is  not  strange  that  one  who  wrote 
In  Memoriam  at  forty  should  write  "Cross- 
ing the  Bar"  at  eighty.  Tennyson's  pro- 
nounced faith  in  the  "ftrong  Son  of  God, 
immortal  Love,"  and  in  the  Christian  doc- 
trine of  immortality  gave  him  a  foremost 
place  among  the  positively  Christian  poets 
of  the  nineteenth  century,  and  this  none 
the  less  because  his  writings  and  his  bi- 
ography reveal  the  fact  that  he  had  to 
fight  his  way  through  many  honest  doubts 
in  order  to  attain  that  faith.  His  great- 
est production,  In  Memoriam,  is  preemi- 
nently a  poem  of  immortality.  "I  am  al- 
ways amazed,  when  I  read  the  New  Testa- 
ment, at  the  splendor  of  Christ's  purity 
and  holiness  and  at  his  infinite  pity," 
Tennyson  once  said.  "And  I  can  hardly 
understand  how  any  great,  imaginative 
man,  who  has  deeply  lived,  suffered, 
thought,  and  wrought,  can  doubt  of  the 
soul's  continuous  progress  in  the  after 
life." 

Nothing  which  the  great  poet  laureate 
ever  wrote  has  done  more  to  embalm  his 
name,  in  the  affectionate  remembrance  of 
the  Anglo-Saxon  race  and  of  the  Chris- 
tian world  than  this  brief  swan  song  of 
immortality  which  he  wrote  in  ten  min- 
utes. While  hymns  have  been  made  out 
of  verses  culled  from  his  poems  (see 
Hymns  No.  139  and  743),  yet  these  are 
the  only  words  he  ever  wrote  distinctly  as 
a  hymn. 


745  P-  M. 

INTO  the  woods  my  Master  went, 
Clean  forspent,  forspent; 
Into  the  woods  my  Master  came, 
Forspent  with  love  and  shame. 
But  the  olives  they  were  not  blind  to  him, 
The  little  gray  leaves  were  kind  to  him, 
The  thorn  tree  had  a  mind  to  him, 
When  into  the  woods  he  came. 

2   Out  of  the  woods  my  Master  went, 
And  he  was  well  content ; 
Out  of  the  woods  my  Master  came, 
Content  with  death  and  shame. 
When  death  and  shame  would  woo  him  last, 
From  under  the  trees  they  drew  him  last, 
'Twas  on  a  tree  they  slew  him  last, 
When  out  of  the  woods  he  cam.'. 

Sidney  Lanier. 

Copyright  by  Mary  D.  Lanier. 

Title:  "A  Ballad  of  Trees  and  the  Mas- 
ter." Dated  at  Baltimore  November,  1880, 
and  published  soon  after  in  the  Independ- 
ent. New  York. 

A  grove,  mountain,  or  desert  was  a  fa- 
vorite place  with  Christ  to  retire  for 
prayer  and  rest.  After  the  murder  of 
John  the  Baptist  he  said  to  his  disciples: 
"Come  ye  yourselves  apart  into  a  desert 
place  and  rest  awhile." 

The  author  of  this  unique  and  meritori- 
ous poem  brings  out  the  same  truth. 
When  burdened  almost  beyond  endur- 
ance there  is  no  place  of  rest  like  the 
woods,  and  when  heartbroken  there  is  no 
remedy  but  repeated  prayer. 

Into  the  groves  of  Gethsemane  the 
Master  went  with  a  soul  "exceeding  sor- 
rowful" and  a  burden  that  threatened  im- 
mediate dissolution;  but  after  soothing 
intercourse  with  nature  and  earnest  and 
repeated  prayer  to  the  God  of  nature  he 
came  out  "content"  and  calm,  ready  for 
the  judgment  hall  and  the  cross.  The 
commissioners  knew  that  this  was  not  a 
hymn,  but  they  knew  also  that  it  was  a 
gem  of  poetic  composition  and  taught  a 
great  lesson.  The  musical  setting  is  ex- 
ceedingly happy. 

It  is  a  very  appropriate  selection  to  use 
at  any  grove  meeting  of  a  religious  char- 
acter. 


382 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


46 


The  Last  Wish. 


IX     &         :        bleness  extreme, 
Who  shall  a  helpless  worm  redeem? 
Jesus,  my  only  hup.-  thou  art, 
Strength  of  my  failing  flesh  and  heart. 
O  could  I  catch  one  smile  from  thee, 
And  drop  into  eternity  ! 

Charles  Wesley. 

"The  Last  Wish"  is  the  title  given  to 
these  lines  that  were  dictated  by  the  au- 
thor to  his  wife  on  his  deathbed  in  March, 
1788.  It  is  a  genuine  swan  song,  a  noble 
sentiment  and  prayer  with  which  to  close 
a  long  life  devoted  to  making  music  and 
songs  for  the  world  to  sing.  Charles 
Wesley  is  understood  to  have  written 
nearly  seven  thousand  Christian  hymns — 
more  than  any  poet  that  ever  lived.  Of 
these  beautiful  lines  one  has  said: 

They  are  Charles  "Wesley's  legacy  to  Meth- 
odism. He  died  as  he  lived :  prizing  above 
all  else  a  smile  from  Christ.  Mr.  Prothero 
says  that  on  his  deathbed  "the  train  of 
thought  suggested  by  Ps.  lxxiii.  2  5  ('My  flesh 
and  my  heart  faileth  ;  but  God  is  the  strength 
of  my  heart,  and  my  portion  forever')  took 
shape  in  verse.  It  was  the  last  exercise  of 
his  wonderful  gift." 

The  music  that  accompanies  this  dy- 
ing prayer-song  of  the  sweet  singer  of 
Methodism  in  the  tune  edition  of  our 
Hymnal  was  composed  especially  for  it  by 
Sir  Hubert  H.  Parry  at  the  request  of 
Sir  Frederick  Bridge,  the  musical  editor 
of  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Hymn  Book. 
published  in  1904,  from  which  volume  it 
was  secured  for  use  in  our  Hymnal.  Con- 
cerning this  hymn  and  tune  Dr.  Telford 
gives  us  the  following  interesting  note: 

In  editing  the  music  for  the  Methodist 
Hymn  Book,  1904,  Sir  Frederick  Bridge  was 
quick  to  discern  the  significance  of  this  pre- 
cious relic.  The  Tune  Book  Committee  looked 
on  it  rather  as  an  interesting  and  pathetic 
historical  memento  than  a  verse  for  congrega- 
tional use.  Many  of  them  had  never  heard  it 
sung,  and  felt  that  it  could  be  sung  only  un- 


der   very    special    circumstances. 


'But 


Frederick  Bridge,  to  our  intense  astonish- 
ment, took  an  entirely  different  view.  'This,' 
said    he,     'is    one    of    your    treasures.       Any 


Church  might  be  proud  to  possess  a  little 
hymn  with  such  a  history,  and  in  itself  so 
beautifuL  Let  me  ask  my  friend,  Sir  Hubert 
H.  Parry,  to  compose  a  tune  for  it.  It  is 
just  such  a  hymn  as  will  appeal  to  his  gen- 
ius.'"  Mr.  Curnock  adds:  "When,  some  lit- 
tle time  afterwards,  the  tune  was  forwarded 
from  the  Royal  College  of  Music  to  the  Com- 
mittee, we  all  felt  thankful  that  our  editor 
had  been  so  insistent.  It  is  one  of  those 
hymn-anthems  that  now  and  then  a  congre- 
gation may  be  glad  to  hear,  especially  when 
rendered  by  an  organist  and  choir  who  have 
made  a  careful  study  of  the  twin  souls — the 
soul  of  the  dying  poet's  hymn,  and  the  soul 
in  the  great  musician's  tune.  One  competent 
critic,  after  playing  the  tune  several  times, 
made  the  remark  :  'You  can  see  the  old  man 
leaning  on  his  staff.'  "  The  name  "Maryle- 
bone"  was  given  to  the  tune  in  memory  of  the 
place  where  the  poet  spent  the  last  years  of 
his  life  (1771-SS),  and  where  he  was  laid  to 
rest  in  the  graveyard  of  the  old  parish  church. 


747 


L.  M.     31. 


D 


AY  of  Wrath  !  O  day  of  mourning ! 

See  fulfilled  the  prophets'  warning, 
Heaven  and  earth  in  ashes  burning  1 


2  O  what  fear  man's  bosom  rendeth, 
When  from  heaven  the  Judge  descendeth, 
On  whose  sentence  all  dependeth  ! 

3  Wondrous  sound  the  trumpet  flingeth ; 
Through  earth's  sepulchers  it  ringeth  ; 
All  before  the  throne  it  bringeth. 

4  Death  is  struck,  and  nature  quaking, 
All  creation  is  awaking, 

To  its  Judge  an  answer  making. 

5  Lo  !  the  Book  exactly  worded, 
Wherein  all  hath  been  recorded : 
Thence  shall  judgment  be  awarded. 

6  When  the  Judge  his  seat  attaineth, 
And  each  hidden  deed  arraigneth, 
Nothing  unavenged  remaineth. 

7  What  shall  I,  frail  man,  be  pleading? 
Who  for  me  be  interceding, 

When  the  just  are  mercy  needing? 

8  King  of  Majesty  tremendous, 
Who  dost  free  salvation  send  us, 
Fount  of  pity,  then  befriend  us  '. 

9  Think,  good  Jesu,  my  salvation 
Cost  thy  wondrous  Incarnation ; 
Leave  me  not  to  reprobation  ! 


CHANTS    AND    OCCASIONAL    PIECES. 


383 


10  Faint  and  weary,  thou  hast  sought  me, 
On  the  cross  of  suffering  bought  me. 
Shall  such  grace  be  vainly  brought  me? 

11  Righteous  Judge!  for  sin's  pollution 
Grant  thy  gift  of  absolution, 

Ere  that  day  of  retribution. 

12  Guilty,  now  I  pour  my  moaning, 
All  my  shame  with  anguish  owning; 
Spare,  O  God,  thy  suppliant  groaning ! 

13  Thou  the  sinful  woman  savedst ; 
Thou  the  dying  thief  f orgavest ; 
And  to  me  a  hope  vouchsafest. 

14  Worthless  are  my  prayers  and  sighing, 
Yet,  good  Lord,  in  grace  complying, 
Rescue  me  from  fires  undying ! 

15  With  the  favored  sheep  O  place  me  ! 
Nor  among  the  goats  abase  me ; 
But  to  thy  right  hand  upraise  me. 

16  While  the  wicked  are  confounded, 
Doomed  to  flames  of  woe  unbounded, 
Call  me  with  thy  saints  surrounded. 

17  Low  I  kneel,  with  heart  submission, 
See,  like  ashes,  my  contrition  ; 
Help  me  in  my  last  condition. 

18  Ah!  that  day  of  tears  and  mourning! 
From  the  dust  of  earth  returning 
Man  for  judgment  must  prepare  him  ; 

19  Spare,  O  God,  in  mercy  spare  him! 
Lord,  all-pitying,  Jesu  blest, 
Grant  us  thine  eternal  rest. 

Tr.  from  Latin  by  W.  J.  Irons. 

A  new  translation  of  the  Dies  Irce  from 
the  Paris  Missal,  published  in  1849.  This 
is  the  text  given  in  Hymns  Ancient  and 
Modern.  At  the  Revolution  in  Paris  in 
1848  one  of  the  distinguished  victims  was 
the  archbishop  of  the  city,  who  was  shot 
by  the  insurgents  while  endeavoring  to 
persuade  them  to  cease  firing.  A  solemn 
and  impressive  funeral  service  was  held 
not  long  after  in  Notre  Dame  Cathedral, 
and  the  Dies  Irce  was  chanted  by  a  large 
body  of  priests.     Dr.  Irons  was  present, 


and  of  course  was  deeply  moved  by  what 
he  saw  and  heard.  After  the  service  he 
wrote  out  this  translation,  which  is  one 
of  the  finest  modern  renderings  of  the 
grandest  of  mediaeval  hymns. 


748 


Benediction. 


THE  Lord  bless  you  and  keep  you, 
The  Lord   lift   his   countenance  upon   you, 
and  give  you  peace ; 
The   Lord   make   his   face   to   shine   upon   you, 
and  be  gracious  unto  you. 

This  is  what  is  known  as  the  Old  Tes- 
tament benediction.  Its  threefold  bless- 
ing is  thought  by  some  to  foretoken  the 
New  Testament  benediction  in  the  name 
of  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit.  It  is 
found  in  Numbers  vi.  22-27: 

And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  saying : 
Speak  unto  Aaron  and  unto  his  sons,  saying, 
On  this  wise  ye  shall  bless  the  children  of 
Israel,  saying  unto  them,  The  Lord  bless  thee, 
and  keep  thee ;  the  Lord  make  his  face 
shine  upon  thee,  and  be  gracious  unto  thee ; 
the  Lord  lift  up  his  countenance  upon  thee, 
and  give  thee  peace.  And  they  shall  put  my 
name  upon  the  children  of  Israel,  and  I  will 
bless  them. 

It  makes  a  very  appropriate  and  im- 
pressive benediction  to  have  the  choir 
chant  the  above  words  at  the  close  of  pub- 
lic worship  in  the  Church.  And  it  is  also 
fitting  that  the*closing  verses  in  this  col- 
lection of  hymns  and  chants  should  con- 
sist of  inspired  words  of  benediction  and 
divine  blessing  upon  all  who  love  the 
songs  of  Zion,  and  who,  speaking  to  them- 
selves in  Psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual 
songs,  do  sing  and  make  melody  in  their 
hearts  to  the  Lord,  giving  thanks  always 
for  all  things  unto  God  the  Father  in  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ — 

"And  so  make  life,   death,   and  the  vast  for- 
ever 
One  grand,  sweet  song!" 


HYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

25 


HYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH 


BIOGBAPHICAL  INDEX 


Adams,  Sarah  Flower,  was  born  at  Harlow, 
England,  February  22,  1805;  and  died  in 
London  August  21,  1S4S.  Sarah  Flower 
was  the  younger  daughter  of  Benjamin 
Flower,  editor  and  proprietor  of  the  Cam- 
bridge Intelligencer.  In  1S34  she  married 
John  Brydges  Adams,  a  civil  engineer  and 
inventor.  She  is  represented  by  her  friends 
as  being  beautiful,  intelligent,  and  high- 
minded.  Mrs.  Adams  had  a  gift  for  lyric 
poetry,  and  wrote  thirteen  hymns  for  her 
pastor,  the  Rev.  William  Johnson  Fox,  an 
Independent  minister.  These  were  all  pub- 
lished in  Hymns  and  Anthems,  London, 
1S41.  Several  of  these  hymns  have  come 
into  common  use,  but  her  masterpiece  is 
the  one  found  in  this  book  : 

Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee 315 

Addison,  Joseph,  whose  fame  is  coextensive 
with  English  literature,  was  the  son  of  Rev. 
Lancelot  Addison,  Dean  of  Lichfield,  En- 
gland, and  was  born  May  1,  1672.  He  was 
educated  at  Oxford,  and  early  developed  po- 
etic talent.  His  literary  contributions  were 
made  chiefly  to  the  Tattler,  the  Guardian, 
and  the  Spectator.  He  is  the  author  of  five 
hymns,  all  of  which  appeared  in  the  Spec- 
tator in  1712.  It  has  been  claimed  that  An- 
drew Marvell  is  the  author  of  two  of  these 
hymns  ("The  spacious  firmament  on  high" 
and  "When  all  thy  mercies,  O  my  God"), 
but  this  claim  is  not  justified  by  the  his- 
torical facts,  which  are  too  lengthy  to  pre- 
sent here.  Addison  died  June  17,  1719,  be- 
ing a  devout  and  consistent  member  of  the 
Church  of  England.  His  last  effort  at  writ- 
ing was  on  an  article  upon  the  Christian 
Religion.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he 
was  contemplating  a  poetic  version  of  the 
Psalms.  "The  piety  of  Addison,"  says  Ma- 
caulay.  "was  in  truth  of  a  singularly  cheer- 
ful kind.  The  feeling  which  predominates 
in  all  his  devotional  writings  is  gratitude ; 
and  on  that  goodness  to  which  he  as- 
cribed* all  the  happiness  of  his  life  he  relied 
in  the  hour  of  death  with  a  love  which  cast- 
eth  out  fear."  The  three  hymns  by  Addi- 
son are  among  the  finest  in  this  collection  : 
How  are  thy  servants  blest,  O  Lord.  .    102 

The  spacious  firmament  on  high 84 

When  all  thy  mercies,  O  my  God.  ...    105 


Alexander,  Cecil  Prances,  daughter  of  Maj. 
John  Humphreys,  was  born  in  Ireland  in 
1823.  In  1850  she  married  the  Rt.  Rev. 
William  Alexander,  Bishop  of  Derry.  She 
wrote  "The  Burial  of  Moses,"  and  was  the 
author  of  several  books  of  poetry.  Among 
them  were:  Verses  for  Holy  Seasons,  1846; 
Hymns  for  Little  Children,  1S48 ;  Hymns 
Descriptive  and  Devotional,  1858;  and  The 
Legend  of  the  Golden  Prayers,  1859.  She 
was  the  author  of  many  hymns,  several  of 
which  have  been  widely  used,  as,  for  exam- 
ple, "There  is  a  green  hill  far  away."  She 
died  at  Londonderry  October  12,   1895. 

Jesus  calls  us  o'er  the  tumult 545 

Alexander,  James  Waddell,  an  eminent  cler- 
gyman of  the  Presbyterian  Church  and  the 
son  of  a  no  less  distinguished  divine  (Rev. 
Archibald  Alexander,  D.D.),  was  born  at 
Hopewell,  Va.,  March  13.  1804.  After  grad- 
uating at  Princeton  College,  he  entered  the 
ministry  and  was  a  pastor  in  Charlotte 
County,  Va.,  and  later  in  Trenton,  X.  J.  He 
then  became  a  professor  in  Princeton  Col- 
lege, and  in  1844  a  pastor  in  New  York 
City.  In  1849  he  returned  to  Princeton,  be- 
coming a  professor  in  the  Theological  Sem- 
inary, which  position  he  resigned  at  the  end 
of  three  years,  his  heart  yearning  to  get 
back  into  the  regular  work  of  the  ministry. 
He  now  became  pastor  of  the  Fifth  Avenue 
Presbyterian  Church,  in  New  York  City. 
He  died  July  31,  1S59.  Dr.  Alexander's 
only  hymn  in  this  collection  is  a  transla- 
tion : 

C  sacred  Head,  now  wounded 151 

Alford,  Henry,  widely  known  as  the  author 
of  The  Greek  Testament  with  Notes  and 
other  volumes,  was  born  in  London  Octo- 
ber 7.  1810;  was  pious  from  his  youth,  and 
in  his  sixteenth  year  wrote  the  following 
dedication  in  his  Bible  :  "I  do  this  day,  in 
the  presence  of  God  and  my  own  soul,  re- 
new my  covenant  with  God,  and  solemnly 
determine  henceforth  to  become  his  and  to 
do  his  work  as  far  as  in  me  lies."  He  was 
educated  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  or- 
dained in  1833,  and  soon  made  a  reputation 

(387) 


:>>s,s 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


as  an  eloquent  preacher  and  sound  biblical 
critic.  He  was  appointed  Dean  of  Canter- 
bury in  1S57,  which  distinction  he  held  to 
the  day  of  his  death,  in  1871.  Dean  Al- 
ford's  Poetical  Works  (two  volumes)  were 
published  in  London  in  1845.  An  American 
edition  was  published  in  Boston  in  1853. 
He  was  the  editor  of  The  Year  of  Praise,  a 
hymn  and  tune  book  intended  primarily  for 
use  In  Canterbury  Cathedral,  18G7.  Four 
of  his  hymns  appear  in  this  collection  : 

Come,  ye  thankful  people,  come 717 

Forward  be  our  watchword 384 

My  bark  is  wafted  to  the  strand....    451 
Ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand.  ...    618 

Amis,  Lewis  Randolph,  a  Southern  Meth- 
odist minister,  was  born  in  Maury  County, 
Tenn.,  December  7,  1856 ;  graduated  at 
Vanderbilt  University  in  IS 78,  and  that 
same  year  joined  the  Tennessee  Conference 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South, 
as  an  itinerant  preacher.  He  filled  many 
important  appointments,  being  pastor  at 
Pulaski,  Tenn.,  when  he  died,  in  1904.  A 
useful  and  greatly  beloved  minister. 

Jehovah,  God,  who  dwelt  of  old 665 

Andrew  of  Crete,  so  called  because  he  was 
bishop  of  the. island  of  Crete,  was  born  in 
Damascus  in  660.  He  died  about  732.  He 
was  deputed  by  Theodore,  Patriarch  of  Je- 
rusalem, to  attend  the  sixth  General  Coun- 
cil at  Constantinople  (680).  He  was  also 
a  member  of  the  Pseudo-Synod  of  Constan- 
tinople, held  in  712,  which  revived  the  Mo- 
nothelite  heresy.  Afterwards  he  returned  to 
the  faith  of  the  Church.  Seventeen  of  his 
homilies  remain  to  us.  His  most  ambitious 
poem  is  called  "The  Great  Canon."  It  con- 
tains more  than  three  hundred  stanzas,  yet 
it  is  sung  right  through  on  Thursday  of 
mid-lent  week  in  the  Greek  Church. 

Christian,  dost  thou  see  them 616 

Anstice,  Joseph,  was  born  in  Shropshire,  En- 
gland, in  1808.  Soon  after  leaving  Oxford 
University,  where  he  took  a  high  stand  as 
a  student,  he  became  Professor  of  Classical 
Literature  in  King's  College,  London.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Church  of  England. 
He  died  February  29,  1836,  being  twenty- 
eight  years  old.  It  was  during  the  last 
evenings  of  his  ilfe,  when  he  was  a  great 
sufferer,  that  he  dictated  to  his  wife  the 
hymns  (fifty-two  in  number)  which  were 
collected  and  published  the  year_he  died  for 
private  distribution.  From  this  collection 
the  following  hymn  was  taken  : 

O  Lord,  how  happy  should  we  be.  .  .  .    519 

Auber,  Harriet,  was  born  October  4,  1773; 
and  died  January  20,  1862.     She  led  a  quiet 


and  contented  life,  writing  much,  but  pub- 
lishing only  one  volume.  The  full  title  of 
this  book  was:  The  Spirit  of  the  Psalms;  A 
Compressed  Version  of  Select  Portions  of 
the  Psalms  of  David.  It  was  published 
anonymously  in  1829.  It  is  not  entirely 
original ;  some  pieces  were  selected  from 
well-known  writers.  This  book  is  some- 
times confounded  with  The  Spirit  of  the 
Psalms,  by  the  Rev.  H.  F.  Lyte,  but  it  is  en- 
tirely different.  The  author  became  known 
through  the  Rev.  Henry  Auber  Harvey.  In 
a  note  to  Daniel  Sedgwick,  dated  November 
25,  1862,  he  wrote:  'The  Siririt  of  the 
Psalms  was  partly  a  compilation  and  partly 
the  composition  of  the  late  Miss  Harriet 
Auber,  an  aunt  of  my  mother's ;  and  the 
preface  to  the  book  was  drawn  up  by  the 
editor,  my  late  father,  Mr.  Harvey,  a 
canon  of  Bristol."  Julian,  in  the  Diction- 
ary of  H ymnolog\j,  gives  the  first  lines  of 
twenty-five  of  Miss  Auber's  hymns  which  he 
says  are  in  common  use.  This  Hymnal  con- 
tains only  three : 

Hasten,  Lord,  the  glorious  time 637 

Our  blest  Redeemer,  ere  he  breathed.    189 
With  joy  we  hail  the  sacred  day.  ...      65 

Eabcock,  Maltbie  Davenport,  an  American 
Presbyterian  clergyman,  was  born  in  Syra- 
cuse, N.  Y.,  August  3,  1S58  ;  and  died  at 
Naples,  Italy,  May  18,  1901.  He  was  grad- 
uated at  Syracuse  University  in  1879,  and 
Auburn  Theological  Seminary  in  18S3.  He 
filled  most  successful  and  popular  pastor- 
ates at  Lockport,  N.  Y.,  Baltimore,  Md.,  and 
at  the  Brick  Presbyterian  Church,  in  New 
York.  While  on  a  visit  to  the  Levant  in 
1901  he  was  seized  with  the  Mediterranean 
fever,  and  died  under  pathetic  circum- 
stances in  the  International  Hospital,  at 
Naples.  He  was  a  man  of  extraordinary 
personality  and  influence  both  in  the  social 
circle  and  in  the  pulpit.  A  volume  of  his 
prose  and  verse,  edited  by  his  wife,  ap- 
peared soon  after  his  death,  entitled 
Thoughts  for  Every-Day  Living,  1901.  Dr. 
Babcock's  writings  show  strength,  delicacy 
of  thought,  and  great  originality. 

Be  strong;  we  are  not  here  to  play.  .    407 

Baker,  Sir  Henry  Williams,  an  eminent  Eng- 
lish clergyman,  son  of  Sir  Henry  L.  Baker, 
born  in  London  May  27,  1S21  ;  educated  at 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  where  be  grad- 
uated B.A.  in  1844.  He  took  holy  orders  in 
1S44,  and  became  vicar  of  Monkland,  Here- 
fordshire, in  1851,  which  benefice  he  held 
until  his  death.  He  succeeded  to  the  bar- 
onetcy in  1851.     He  is  best  known  as  editor 


HYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


389 


in  chief  of  Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern,  to 
which  he  contributed  several  of  his  hymns. 
Dr.  Julian  says :  "Of  his  hymns  four  only 
are  in  the  highest  strain  of  jubilation,  an- 
other four  are  bright  and  cheerful,  and  the 
remainder  are  very  tender  but  exceedingly 
plaintive,  sometimes  even  to  sadness."  The 
language  of  his  hymns  is  smooth  and  sim- 
ple, the  thought  is  correct  and  sometimes 
very  beautifully  expressed.  He  died  Feb- 
ruary 12,  1877.  His  last  audible  words 
were  a  quotation  of  the  third  stanza  of  his 
own  exquisite  rendering  of  the  twenty- 
third  Psalm,  No.  136  in  this  book: 

Perverse  and  foolish,  oft  I  strayed, 

But  yet  in  love  He  sought  me, 
And  on  His  shoulder  gently  laid, 
And  home  rejoicing  brought  me. 

O  God  of  love,  O  King  of  Peace 705 

O  perfect  life  of  love 155 

The  King  of  love  my  Shepherd  is.  .  .  .    13  6 

Bakewell,  John,  a  Wesley  an  lay  preacher, 
was  born  at  Brailsford,  in  Derbyshire,  in 
1721.  He  was  a  man  of  piety,  earnestness, 
and  consecration.  He  was  made  a  lay 
preacher  in  1749,  and  proved  to  be  one  of 
Mr.  Wesley's  most  efficient  workers.  He 
was  for  several  years  Master  of  the  Green- 
wich Royal  Park  Academy.  It  was  in  his 
house  that  Thomas  Olivers  wrote  his  just- 
ly famous  and  much-admired  hymn,  "The 
God  of  Abraham  praise."  He  wras  an  emi- 
nently useful  man,  and  lived  to  a  ripe  old 
age,  being  ninety-eight  years  old  when  he 
died,  in  1819.  He  was  buried  in  City  Road 
Chapel  not  far  from  the  tomb  of  John  Wes- 
ley. The  epitaph  upon  his  tombstone  states 
that  "he  adorned  the  doctrines  of  God  our 
Saviour  eighty  years,  and  preached  his 
glorious  gospel  about  seventy  years."  He 
composed  many  hymns  "which  remain  in 
the  manuscript  beautifully  written,"  but 
only  one  finds  a  place  in  modern  Church 
hymnals  : 

Hail,  thou  once  despised  Jesus 171 

Barbauld,  Anna  Letitia,  was  a  daughter  of 
the  Rev.  John  Aikin,  D.D.,  an  English  Dis- 
senting minister.  She  was  born  June  20, 
1743,  and  early  in  life  gave  evidence  of  po- 
etic talent.  She  had  a  great  desire  for  a 
classical  education,  to  which  her  father 
strongly  objected.  At  length  she  prevailed 
in  some  measure,  and  was  permitted  to 
read  Latin  and  Greek.  She  published  her 
first  volume  of  poems  in  1773.  In  1774  she 
married  the  Rev.  Rochemont  Barbauld,  a 
young  man  of  French  descent,  who  attend- 
ed a  school  at  Warrington,  where  her  fa- 
ther was  a   classical   instructor.      Mr.    Bar- 


bauld had  charge  of  a  Dissenting  congre- 
gation at  Palgrave.  They  also  opened  a 
boarding  school,  wiiich  they  carried  on  suc- 
cessfully for  eleven  years.  Mr.  Barbauld 
afterwards  held  other  pastoral  relations, 
and  died  in  1808.  Mrs.  Barbauld  occupied 
her  time  and  mind  in  literary  pursuits,  ed- 
iting various  works  and  contributing  to  the 
press.     She  died  March  9,  182  5. 

Come,  said  Jesus'  sacred  voice 257 

How  blest  the  righteous  when  he  dies.   582 

Barber,  Mary  Ann  Serrett,  was  an  English- 
woman, the  daughter  of  Thomas  Barber. 
She  wrote  many  poems  for  the  Church  of 
England  Magazine,  and  was  the  author  of 
several  books.  One  of  these,  Bread  Win- 
ning;  or,  The  Ledger  and  the  Lute,  an  Au- 
tobiography, by  M.  A.  S.  Barber,  was  pub- 
lished in  1865.  Miss  Barber  died  in  Brigh- 
ton, England,  March  9,  1864,  at  the  age  of 
sixty-three  years. 

Prince  of  Peace,  control  my  will.  .  .  .    337 

Baringr-Gould,  Sabine,  an  English  clergy- 
man, was  born  in  Exeter,  England,  Janu- 
ary 2  8,  1834.  He  was  educated  at  Clare 
College,  Cambridge,  receiving  the  degrees 
of  B.A.,  1854,  and  M.A.,  1856.  He  took  or- 
ders in  1S64.  His  prose  works  are  numer- 
ous and  well  known  :  Lives  of  the  Saints,  in 
fifteen  volumes,  1872-77  ;  Curious  Myths  of 
the  Middle  Ages,  in  two  series,  1866-68 ; 
The  Origin  and  Development  of  Religious 
Belief,  two  volumes,  1869-70.  He  is  the 
author  of  a  number  of  fine  hymns,  the 
best-known  of  which  is  "Onward,  Christian 
soldiers."  He  published  a  volume  of  orig- 
inal Church  Songs  in  1884.  From  1854  to 
1906  he  had  published  eighty-five  volumes. 
His  present  address  is  Lew-Trenchard 
House,  North  Devon. 

Now  the  day  is  over 59 

Onward,   Christian   soldiers 383 

Through  the  night  of  doubt 567 

Barton,  Bernard,  widely  known  as  the 
"Quaker  Poet,"  was  born  in  London  Janu- 
ary 31,  1784,  and  was  educated  at  a  Quak- 
er school  at  Ipswich.  In  1810  he  was  em- 
ployed at  a  local  bank  at  Woodbridge,  Suf- 
folk, where  he  remained  forty  years.  He 
was  the  author  of  eight  .or  ten  small  vol- 
umes of  verse  between  1812  and  1845. 
From  these  books  some  twenty  pieces  have 
come  into  common  use  as  hymns.  He  died 
at  Woodbridge  in  1849.  His  daughter  pub- 
lished his  Poems  and  Letters,  1849,  after 
his  death:  His  writings  show  a  familiarity 
with    the    Scriptures    and    a    love    for    good 


300 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


men.     "Light"  is  the  keynote  to  each  of  hia 
three  hymns  found  in  this  volume: 

Lamp  of  our  feet,  whereby  we  trace.   205 

Walk  in  the  light,  so  shalt  thou 3G1 

We  journey  through  a  vale  of  tears. .   447 

Bateman,    Henry,    an    English    layman    and 

successful  business  man,  Mas  born  March 
G,  1S02;  and  died  in  1872.  He  was  much 
interested  in  literary  and  religious  work. 
He  was  the  author  of  several  volumes  of 
verse,  the  most  successful  of  which  was 
Sunday  Sunshine:  New  Hymns  and  Poems 
for  the  Young,  1S5S.  From  this  book  some 
forty  hymns  have  come  into  common  use. 
Light  of  the  world  !  whose  kind 505 

Batliurst,  "William  Hiley,  a  clergyman  of  the 
Church  of  England,  was  born  at  Cleve  Dale, 
near  Bristol,  England,  August  28,  1796.  He 
was  the  son  of  Charles  Bragge,  who  was 
member  of  Parliament  for  Bristol,  and  who, 
upon  inheriting  his  uncle's  estate,  assumed 
his  name,  Bathurst.  He  graduated  at 
Christ  Church  College,  Oxford,  and  was  or- 
dained a  priest  of  the  Church  of  England  in 
1819.  The  following  year  he  became  rector 
of  Barwick-in-Elmet,  Yorkshire,  where  he 
remained  thirty-two  years.  His  biographer, 
speaking  of  these  years  of  ministerial  serv- 
ice, says :  "Faithfully  devoting  himself  to 
the  spiritual  welfare  of  his  parishioners,  he 
greatly  endeared  himself  to  them  all  by 
his  eminent  piety,  his  great  simplicity  of 
character,  his  tender  love,  and  his  abun- 
dant generosity."  In  1852  he  resigned  his 
living  and  retired  to  private  life  because  of 
conscientious  scruples  in  relation  to  parts 
of  the  baptismal  and  burial  services  of  the 
Church.  In  1863,  upon  the  death  of  his 
elder  brother,  he  succeeded  to  the  family  es- 
tate of  Sidney  Park,  Gloucestershire,  where 
he  died  November  2  5,  1S77.  His  published 
works  are:  Psalms  and  Hymns  for  Public 
and  Private  Use,  1831  (which  volume  con- 
tains 132  psalms  and  206  hymns  from  his 
pen)  ;  The  Georgics  of  Virgil,  1849;  Metric- 
al Musings;  or,  Thoughts  on  Sacred  Sub- 
jects in  Verse,  1849. 

O  for  a  faith  that  will  not  shrink.  .  .    42  4 
O  for  that  flame  of  living  fire 187 

Baxter,  Lydia,  the  writer  of  "There  is  a 
gate  that  stands  ajar"  and  other  popular 
hymns,  was  born  in  Petersburg,  N.  Y.,  Sep- 
tember 2,  1809.  She  was  converted  early  in 
life,  and  united  with  the  Baptist  Church. 
Later  in  life  she  resided  in  New  York  City. 
She  was  an  invalid  for  many  years,  but  a 
patient  and  cheerful  sufferer..  She  died 
June    22,    1874.      A    volume    of   her   poems, 


titled  Gems  by  the  Wayside,  was  published 
in  1855. 

Take  the  name  of  Jesus  with  you. .  .  .  508 
Baxter,  Richard,  an  eminent  Puritan  divine 
and  voluminous  author  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  is  best  known  to  Christians  of  the 
present  day  by  his  Call  to  the  Unconverted 
and  his  Saint's  Everlasting  Rest.  When 
about  twenty-five  years  of  age  he  ent.  n  d 
the  ministry,  and  was  appointed  to  the  par- 
ish of  Kidderminster  (1640).  Here  he  re- 
mained until  "for  conscience'  sake"  he, 
along  with  many  other  Nonconformist  di- 
vines, was  driven  out  from  his  weeping 
flock  by  the  "Act  of  Uniformity"  passed  in 
1662.  He  now  ceased  to  preach  ;  but  being 
caught  holding  family  prayers  "with  more 
than  four  persons,"  he  was,  under  the  con- 
ditions of  the  "Conventicle  Act"  (1564),  ar- 
rested and  imprisoned  for  six  months.  He 
lived  in  retirement  until  1672,  when  the 
"Act  of  Indulgence"  gave  him  liberty  to 
preach  and  to  publish.  But  in  1685  the  in- 
famous Jeffries  had  him  arrested  and 
shamefully  convicted  of  sedition,  the  foun- 
dation for  the  charge  being  found  in  his 
Paraphrase  of  the  New  Testament,  for 
which  he  was  imprisoned  two  years.  He 
endured  this  unjust  and  cruel  imprisonment 
with  Christian  patience  and  resignation, 
which  finds  illustration  in  the  hymn  below. 
His  pastorate  of  twenty-two  years  at  Kid- 
derminster was  faithful  and  untiring  in  the 
ministry  of  the  Word,  and  was  followed  by 
rich  spiritual  fruits  in  the  improved  lives 
and  characters  of  his  six  hundred  parish- 
ioners.    He  exemplified  his  own  couplet : 

I  preached  as  though  I  ne'er  should  preach 

again, 
And  as  a  dying  man  to  dying  men. 

In  few  hymns  are  the  faith  and  fidelity  of 
the  author  more  truly  expressed  than  in 
this  hymn  by  Baxter. 

Lord,  it  belongs  not  to  my  care 4  70 

Beddome,  Benjamin,  an  English  Baptist 
minister,  was  born  in  Warwickshire  Janu- 
ary 23,  1717.  He  was  apprenticed  to  an 
apothecary  in  Bristol ;  but  when  he  was 
twenty  years  of  age  he  was  converted,  and 
soon  after  began  to  prepare  for  the  minis- 
try. In  1743  he  was  ordained  and  became 
the  pastor  of  a  small  Baptist  Church  at 
Bourton.  Later  he  received  an  urgent  call 
to  a  Church  in  London ;  but  he  refused  the 
call  and  remained  at  Bourton  fifty-two 
years — until  his  death,  September  3,  1795. 
It  was  a  frequent  custom  with  him  to  write 
a  hymn  to  be  sung  after  his  morning  ser- 
mon.    A  number  of  these  hymns  were  pub- 


HYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


391 


lished  in  Rippon's  Selection,  1787,  and  so 
came  into  common  use.  A  volume  of  his 
hymns,  over  eight  hundred  in  number,  was 
published  in  1818.  James  Montgomery,  in 
the  preface  to  his  Christian  Psalmist,  quotes 
the  first  stanza  of  one  of  Beddome's  hymns 
as  follows, 

Let  party  names  no  more 

The  Christian  world  o'erspread  ; 

Gentile  and  Jew,  and  bond  and  free 
Are  one  in  Christ  their  head, 

and  makes  this  just  remark :  "His  name 
would  deserve  to  be  held  in  everlasting  re- 
membrance if  he  had  left  no  Other  memo- 
rial of  the  excellent  spirit  which  was  in  him 
than  these  few  humble  verses."  Beddome's 
hymns  have  been  more  highly  appreciated 
in  America  than  in  his  native  country.  The 
honorary  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  con- 
ferred upon  him  in  1770  by  Rhode  Island 
College,  now  Brown  University. 

Come,  Holy  Spirit,  come 182 

Did  Christ  o'er  sinners  weep 2  76 

How  great  the  wisdom,  power,  and.  .        8 

Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  an  eminent  monk,  the- 
ologian, scholar,  preacher,  and  poet,  was 
born  at  Fontaine,  near  Dijon,  in  Burgundy, 
France,  in  1091.  Aletta,  his  mother,  was  a 
devotedly  pious  woman,  and  consecrated 
her  son  to  God  from  his  birth.  "Her  death 
chamber  was  his  spiritual  birthplace."  He 
was  educated  at  Paris.  Being  naturally 
fond  of  seclusion,  meditation,  and  study, 
and  living  in  the  twelfth  century,  it  is  not 
surprising  that  one  so  piously  inclined  as 
he  soon  sought  a  home  in  the  cloister.  At 
twenty-two  years  of  age  he  entered  the 
small  monastery  of  Citeaux,  and  later  he 
founded  and  made  famous  that  of  Clair- 
vaux, where  by  fasting  and  self-mortifica- 
tion he  became  an  emaciated  monk,  but 
with  it  all  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  and 
influential  characters  in  Europe.  Kings  and 
popes  sought  his  advice.  His  enthusiasm 
and  impassioned  eloquence  were  all  but  ir- 
resistible. He  died  August  20,  1153.  His 
life  was  pure,  his  faith  strong,  his  love  ar- 
dent, his  courage  unflinching,  his  piety  un- 
questioned. Luther  greatly  admired  him 
and  thought  him  "the  greatest  monk  that 
ever  lived."  His  published  works  are  in  five 
folio  volumes.  His  Sacred  Songs  of  Praise 
have  long  been  the  admiration  of  the 
Church.  Christ  crucified  was  the  theme  of 
his  preaching  and  of  his  song,  as  the  four 
hymns  here  given  will  testify.  His  love  for 
Christ  amounted  to  a  deep  and  ardent  pas- 
sion  that  was  unconscious   of  using  terms 


of   endearment   not  altogether  becoming  to 

so  divine  a  theme. 

Jesus,  the  very  thought  of  thee 533 

Jesus,  thou  Joy  of  loving  hearts 536 

O  sacred  Head,  now  wounded 151 

Of  Him  who  did  salvation  bring 289 

Bernard  of  Cluny  was  a  monK  of  the 
twelfth  century ;  the  exact  dates  of  his 
birth  and  death  are  not  known.  His  par- 
ents were  English,  but  he  was  born  at  Mor- 
laix,  France.  He  was  an  inmate  of  the 
Abbey  of  Cluny,  and  dedicated  his  famous 
poem  to  Peter  the  Venerable,  Abbot  of 
Cluny  from  1122  to  1156.  His  long  poem, 
about  three  thousand  lines,  was  a  satire 
against  the  vices  and  follies  of  his  time. 
Dr.  Neale,  who  gives  a  translation  of  four 
hundred  lines  in  the  third  edition  of  his 
Mediaeval  Hymns,  1868,  says  of  this  poem: 
"The  greater  part  is  a  bitter  satire  on  the 
fearful  corruptions  of  the  age.  But,  as  a 
contrast  to  the  misery  and  pollution  of 
earth,  the  poem  opens  with  a  description  of 
the  peace  and  glory  of  heaven  of  such  rare 
beauty  as  not  easily  to  be  matched  by  any 
mediaeval  composition  on  the  same  subject." 
It  is  this  part  of  the  poem  that  Dr.  Neale 
translated  and  from  which  our  hymns-  are 
taken. 

For  thee,  O  dear,  dear  country 614 

Jerusalem   the   golden 612 

Berridgfe,  John,  a  clergyman  of  the  Church 
of  England,  was  born  in  Nottinghamshire 
March  1,  1716.  He  became  Vicar  of  Ever- 
ton  in  1755,  and  remained  there  until  his 
death,  January  22,  1793.  His  preaching 
was  at  first  sadly  lacking  in  spirituality ; 
but  being  happily  converted,  he  became  one 
of  the  most  earnest  of  the  evangelical  cler- 
gymen who  sympathized  with  and  aided  the 
Methodist  revival.  Frequent  allusions  to 
him  are  found  in  the  writings  of  John  Wes- 
ley, who  esteemed  him  highly  and  found  in 
him  a  helpful  coworker.  He  was  never 
married.  In  1785  he  published  a  volume  of 
hymns  titled  Zion's  Songs.  His  "wedding 
hymn,"  a  prayer  in  song  for  the  divine 
blessing  on  the  bridal  couple,  is  the  only 
one  of  his '  three  hundred  and  forty-two 
hymns  that  finds  a  place  in  this  collection  : 
Since  Jesus  freely   did  appear 667 

Bethune,  George  Washing-ton,  an  eminent  di- 
vine of  the  Reformed  Dutch  Church,  was 
born  in  New  York  March  18,  1805.  He  was 
graduated  at  Dickinson  College,  Carlisle, 
Pa.,  in  1823,  and  studied  theology  at 
Princeton,  N.  J.  In  182  7  he  became  pastor 
of  a  Reformed  Dutch  Church  at  Rhinebeck, 


392 


AXXOTATED  HYMNAL. 


N.  Y. ;  in  1S30,  at  Utica,  N.  Y.  ;  in  1834  he 
passed  to  Philadelphia,  and  in  1850  to 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  In  1861  be  went  abroad 
for  his  health.  He  died  at  Florence,  Italy, 
April  2  7,  1S62,  suddenly  after  preaching. 
Dr.  Bethuno  wrote  occasional  hymns  and 
poems  for  more  than  thirty  years.  One  of 
his  first  compositions  was  a  sailor's  hymn 
beginning,  "Tossed  upon  life's  raging  bil- 
low," which  appeared  in  The  Christian 
Lyre,  1S30.  A  collection  of  his  poems, 
Lays  of  Love  and  Faith,  was  published  in 
Philadelphia  in  1S4  7. 

It  is  not  death  to  die 585 

When  time  seems  short  and  death  is.    296 

Bickersteth,  Edward  Henry,  a  bishop  of  the 
Church  of  England,  son  of  Edward  Bick- 
erstetli, rector  of  Walton,  was  born  at  Is- 
lington, England,  January  25,  1825.  He 
was  graduated  at  Cambridge  University 
(B.A.  1847,  M.A.  1S50).  Taking  holy  or- 
ders in  the  Church  of  England  in  1S48,  he 
became  curate  first  at  Banningham,  Nor- 
folk, and  then  at  Tunbridge  Wells ;  and  in 
1852  became  rector  of  Hinton-Martell  and 
vicar  of  Christ  Church,  Hampstead,  in  1S55. 
He  became  Dean  of  Gloucester  in  1885,  and 
that  same  year  he  was  appointed  Bishop  of 
Exeter.  Beginning  with  a  volume  of  Poems 
in  1S49,  he  published  successively  no  less 
than  twelve  volumes,  the  most  widely 
known  being  his  extended  poem  titled  Yes- 
terday, To-Day,  and  Forever,  1S67,  and 
The  Spirit  of  Life,  1868.  He  edited  and 
published  in  1858  a  volume  titled  Psalms 
and  Hymns.  His  Hymnal  Companion 
(first  edition  1870,  last  edition  1S90)  called 
forth  from  Dr.  Julian,  editor  of  the  Dic- 
tionary of  Hymnology,  these  high  words  of 
praise :  "Of  its  kind  and  from  its  theologic- 
al standpoint,  as  an  evangelical  hymn  book, 
it  is  in  poetic  grace,  literary  excellence, 
and  lyric  beauty,  the  finest  collection  in  the 
Anglican  Church ;"  and  the  author's  con- 
tributions to  this  volume  are  pronounced 
"very  beautiful  and  of  much  value."  He 
retired  from  active  work  in  1900,  and  died 
May  16,  1906.  Four  of  his  hymns  are  in 
this  collection : 

O  God,  the  Rock  of  Ages 18 

Peace,  perfect  peace,  in  this  dark.  ...    528 

Stand,  soldier  of  the  cross 413 

"Till  He  come  !"  O  let  the  words 240 

Blacklock,  Thomas,  was  born  in  Dumfries- 
shire, Scotland,  November  10,  1721.  He 
lost  his  sight  by  smallpox  when  an  infant, 
but  was  nevertheless  well  educated  and  or- 
dained a  minister  in  1762.     Two  years  later 


he  retired  to  Edinburgh  and  spent  his  time 
in  teaching  and  authorship.  An  edition  of 
his  poems,  which  are  characterized  by  ele- 
gant mediocrity,  was  published  in  1793.  He 
died  July  7,   1791. 

Come,  O  my  soul,  In  sacred  lays 23 

Bode,  John  Ernest,  a  clergyman  in  the 
Church  of  England,  was  born  in  1816.  He 
was  educated  at  Eton  and  at  Oxford,  grad- 
uating at  Christ's  Church  in  1S3  7,  and  took 
orders  in  1841.  He  was  a  rector  several 
years,  and  for  a  time  a  tutor  of  his  col- 
lege. He  delivered  the  Bampton  Lectures 
in  1855.  He  published  Short  Occasional 
Poems,  1858,  and  Hymns  from  the  Gospel  of 
the  Day  for  Each  Sunday  and  Festivals  of 
Our  Lord,  1S60.  He  died  October  6,  1874. 
O  Jesus,  I  have  promised 350 

Boehm,  Anthony  Wilhelm,  a  German  writer, 
was  born  in  1673;  and  died  in  1722.  Very 
little  is  known  of  him.  He  translated  and 
published  Arndt's  True  Christianity  in  1712, 
in  which  volume  was  a  translation  of  St. 
Bernard's  ''Jesu,  Dulcis  Memoria"  which 
J.  C.  Jacobi  altered  and  published  in  his 
Psalmodia  Germanica,  1732.  Jacobi's  ver- 
sion was  in  turn  altered  by  others,  and 
among  these  alterations  the  one  found  in 
Madan's  Psalms  and  Hymns,  1760,  begin- 
ning, "Of  Him  who  did  salvation  bring," 
has  long  been  a  favorite  with  American 
Methodists.  If  any  hymn  in  our  Hymnal 
has  to  be  traced  back  through  a  long  gene- 
alogy, this  one  surely  has. 

Of  Him  who  did  salvation  bring.  ...    2S9 

Bonar,  Horatius,  a  distinguished  Presbyte- 
rian divine,  was  born  in  Edinburgh,  Scot- 
land, December  19,  IS 08 ;  and  was  edu- 
cated at  the  high  school  and  University  of 
Edinburgh.  He  was  ordained  in  1S37,  and  be- 
came a  minister  of  the  Established  Church 
of  Scotland  at  Kelso.  At  the  Disruption  in 
1S43  he  became  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Free  Church  of  Scotland.  The  University  of 
Aberdeen  gave  him  the  doctorate  in  IS 53. 
In  1S66  he  became  the  minister  of  the 
Chalmers  Memorial  Church,  in  Edinburgh. 
Dr.  Bonar  died  July  31,  1889.  He  was  a 
voluminous  writer  of  sacred  poetry,  and 
more  than  one  hundred  of  his  hymns  are  in 
common  use.  He  published  the  following 
books,  in  which  most  of  his  hymns  are 
found:  Songs  of  the  Wilderness,  1S43-44  ; 
The  Bible  Hymn  Book,  1S45  ;  Hymns  Orig- 
inal and  Selected.  1S46;  Hymns  of  Faith 
and  Hope,  first  series,  1S57  (second  series, 
1864;    third    series,    1867);    Hymns    of    the 


HYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


393 


Nativity,  1S79;  Communion  Hymns,  1S81. 
Dr.  Bonar  was  an  able,  pious  man  and  a 
sweet  singer,  though  as  a  premillenarian 
some  of  his  poems  are  plaintive  and  sad  al- 
most to  pessimism.  Twelve  of  his  hymns 
are  found  in  this  book.  He  died  July  31, 
1889. 

A  few  more  years  shall  roll 578 

Beyond  the  smiling  and  the  weeping.  62  7 
Go,  labor  on  ;  spend  and  be  spent.  ...  399 
Here,  O  my  Lord,  I  see  thee  face  to.    23  7 

I  heard  the  voice  of  Jesus  say 304 

I   lay  my  sins  on  Jesus 488 

I  was  a  wandering  sheep 300 

Make  haste,  O  man,  to  live 399 

No,  not  despairingly  come  I  to  thee.  453 
O  Love  of  God,  how  strong  and  true.      83 

Thy  way,  not  mine,   O  Lord 52  7 

"When  the  weary,  seeking  rest 509 

Bonar,  Jane  Catherine,  the  wife  of  Dr.  Hora- 
tius  Bonar,  was  the  youngest  daughter  of 
Rev.  Robert  Lundie,  of  Kelso,  Scotland 
(where  she  was  born,  December,  1821),  and 
sister  of  that  devotedly  pious  woman,  Mary 
Lundie  Duncan,  whose  Memoir  was  writ- 
ten by  her  gifted  mother.  She  was  married 
to  Dr.  Bonar  in  1843,  and  died  at  Edin- 
burgh December  3,  1885.  Her  hymns, 
which  are  few  in  number,  appeared  in  her 
husband's  Songs  for  the  Wilderness,  1843- 
44,  and  Bible  Hymn  Book,  1S45. 

Fade,  fade  each  earthly  joy 529 

Borthwick,  Jane,  was  born  in  Edinburgh 
April  9,  1813.  In  connection  with  her  sis- 
ter, Mrs.  Sarah  Findlater,  wife  of  Rev.  Eric 
J.  Findlater,  she  translated  Hymns  from  the 
Land  of  Luther,  1854.  Miss  Borthwick  not 
only  translated  many  German  hymns,  but 
wrote  a  number  of  original  poems.  Many 
of  them  were  collected  and  published  under 
the  title  of  Thoughts  for  Thoughtful  Hours, 
1857.     She  died  September  7,  1S97. 

My  Jesus,  as  thou  wilt . .  .  .    524 

Bourigfnon,  Antoinette,  a  gifted  and  pious, 
but  eccentric,  mystic  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  was  born  January  13,  1616.  She 
became  fascinated  at  an  early  age  with 
books  of  devotion  and  with  a  life  of  celi- 
bacy. She  twice  fled  from  home  to  escape 
marriage,  into  which  relation  her  parents 
wished  her  to  enter.  Her  father  died  in 
1648,  leaving  her  possessed  of  considerable 
wealth.  Wishing  to  do  good  with  her 
worldly  means,  she  took  charge  of  a  found- 
ling hospital  in  1653.  She  joined  the  or- 
der of  Augustines  in  1667.  She  attracted 
great  attention  by  her  tracts  and  dis- 
courses.     Renouncing    Roman    Catholicism, 


she  declared  herself  divinely  called  to  found 
a  new  and  pure  communion.  She  became 
an  object  of  persecution,  and  fled  from 
place  to  place.  She  died  at  Franeker,  in 
Friesland,  October  30,  1680.  Her  works 
were  published  in  nineteen  volumes  in  1686. 
One  of  her  works,  The  Light  of  the  World, 
was  translated  into  English,  and  met  with 
such  a  large  sale  and  was  of  such  influence 
in  Great  Britain  that  at  one  time  all  the 
candidates  for  the  Presbyterian  ministry 
were  required  to  disavow  all  belief  in  or 
sympathy  with  "Bourignonism."  The  fact 
that  for  twenty  years  she  boasted  that  she 
had  not  read  a  word  of  the  Holy  Scripture 
shows  the  erratic  character  of  her  piety. 
But  by  John  W7esley's  (or  possibly  John  By- 
rom's?)  rare  power  of  translation  we  have 
from  her  a  most  useful  hymn,  which  was 
written  in  1640.,  at  the  time  when  she  re- 
nounced the  world  for  a  religious  life. 

Come,  Saviour  Jesus,  from  above.  ...    379 

Bourne,  William  St.  Hill,  a  Church  of  En- 
gland clergyman,  was  born  in  1846.  He 
was  educated  at  the  London  College  of  Di- 
vinity, and  took  orders  in  1869.  He  is  the 
author  of  a  number  of  hymns  and  poems, 
only  one  of  which  is  fou*nd  in  this  collec- 
tion. He  published  A  Supplementary  Hym- 
nal in  1898.  He  became  rector  of  Finchley 
in  1900. 

Christ,  who  once  amongst  us 6S3 

Bowring",  Sir  John,  an  eminent  English  pol- 
itician, statesman,  foreign  minister,  and 
literary  man,  was  born  at  Exeter,  En- 
gland, October  17,  1792.  He  held  many 
official  positions  of  responsibility  under  the 
English  government,  and  was  knighted  in 
1854.  He  was  a  genius  in  the  acquisition  of 
languages.  He  made  translations  from  no 
less  than  thirteen  modern  languages,  most- 
ly of  poetry.  For  many  years  he  represent- 
ed the  English  government  in  China  and 
other  portions  of  the  Orient.  He  was  a 
Unitarian  in  faith.  He  died  at  Exeter  No- 
vember 23,  1872,  being  eighty  years  old. 
His  hymns  are  found  in  his  Matins  and 
Vespers,  1823,  and  in  his  Sequel  to  the  Mat- 
ins, 182  5.  His  published  volumes  are  very 
numerous,  no  less  than  ten  of  them  con- 
taining poetic  translations  from  foreign 
languages  or  disquisitions  on  poetry.  Al- 
though a  Unitarian,  he  is  the  author  of  two 
of  our  most  popular  and  useful  hymns  on 
Christ,  one  on  the  life  of  Christ  (No.  290) 
and  the  other  on  the  cross  of  Christ  (No. 
143)  ;  while  two  others  (Nos.  199  and  636) 
are     among    our    best    missionary    hymns, 


304 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


striking  it   triumphant   note  concerning   the 
beneficent  and  universal  Bpread  of  th< 
pel  of  l  !hrist 

God  is  love;  his  mercy  brightens....      8S 
ii.iw  sweetly  flowed  the  gospel  sound  290 

In  the  cross  of  Christ  I  glory'. L43 

Upon  the  gospel's  sacred  page 199 

Watchman,  tell  us  of  the  night 636 

Brace,  Setli  Collins,  a  Congregational  cler- 
gyman, son  of  Rev.  Joab  Brace,  was  born 
at  Newington,  Conn.,  August  3,  1S11 ;  was 
graduated  at  Yale  College,  class  of  1S32, 
and  received  his  theological  education  at 
the  Yale  Theological  Seminary.  He  en- 
tered  the  Presbyterian  ministry  in  1S42, 
but  became  a  Congregationalist  later.  For 
many  years  he  was  engaged  in  teaching 
and  literary  work,  preaching  occasionally. 
In  1S61  he  was  installed  pastor  of  a  Con- 
gregational Church  at  Bethany,  Conn.  Sub- 
sequently he  was  compelled  by  illness  to 
retire  from  active  work  in  the  ministry. 
He  died  in  Philadelphia  January  25,  1897. 

Mourn  for  the  thousands  slain 69S 

Brady,  Nicholas,  an  English  divine,  was 
born  at  Bandon,  County  Cork,  Ireland, 
October  28,  1659;  was  educated  at  West- 
minster, Oxford^  and  Trinity  College,  Dub- 
lin. He  was  a  Prebendary  of  Cork,  Ire- 
land. In  1702-05  he  was  incumbent  at 
Stratford-on-Avon.  Later,  while  incum- 
bent at  Richmond,  he  taught  school  in  ad- 
dition to  his  ministerial  work.  He  died 
May  20,  172  6.  He  published  two  volumes 
of  poetry,  one  being  a  translation  of  Vir- 
gil's JEneid.  His  association  with  Xahum 
Tate  in  making  a  New  Version  of  the 
Psalms  of  David,  1696,  which  long  held  a 
dominant  place  in  the  Church  of  England, 
has  given  him  a  permanent  and  honored 
place  in  the  history  of  hymnology.  From 
this  Version  we  have  four  selections  : 

As  pants  the  hart  for  cooling  streams  316 
O  Lord,  our  fathers  oft  have  told.  .  .    700 

To  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost 720 

While  shepherds  watched  their  flocks  115 
Brewer,  Leig-h  Richmond,  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Bishop  of  Montana  since  1880, 
was  born  at  Berkshire,  Vt.,  January  2  0, 
1S39;  educated  at  Hobart  College  and  Gen- 
eral Theological  Seminary ;  ordained  in 
IS 66;  rector  of  Grace  Church,  Carthage, 
N.  Y.,  1866-72,  and  of  Trinity  Church,  Wa- 
tertown,  N.  Y.,  1872-S0  ;  was  consecrated 
Missionary  Bishop  of  Montana  in  1S80  ;  re- 
sides at  Helena,  Mont.  Abundant  in  la- 
bors, Bishop  Brewer  has  found  time  to 
write  occasional  poems. 

Long  years  ago   o'er   Bethlehem's...    120 


Bridges,  Matthew,  was  an  Englishman  born 
at  Miklon,  Essex,  England,  July  14,  1800. 
He  was  educated  in  the  Church  of  En- 
gland, but  became  a  convert  to  the  Church 
of  Rome  in  connection  with  the  famous 
Tractarian  movement  led  by  Cardinal  N<  \v- 
man  and  others.  For  several  years  before 
his  death  he  resided  in  the  province  of 
Quebec,  Canada,  where  he  died  October  6, 
l  594.  He  was  the  author  of  several  books, 
the  most  valuable  of  which  is  JI yarns  of  the 
Heart,  1S48. 

Crown  him  with  many  crowns 17  9 

My  God,  accept  my  heart  this  day..    369 
Rise,  glorious  Conqueror,  rise 161 

Bromehead,  Joseph,  was  born  in  1748,  and 
after  his  graduation  at  Queen's  College, 
Oxford  (B.A.  176S,  M.A.  1771),  he  became 
curate  of  Eckington,  Derbyshire,  remaining 
there  until  his  death,  January  30,  1826. 
His  Melancholy  Student  reached  a  second 
edition  in  1776.  He  translated  some  of  the 
Psalms  into  English  verse,  and  was  editor 
of  the  Eckington  Collection,  in  which  vol- 
ume the  hymn  beginning  "Jerusalem,  my 
happy  home,"  first  appeared  in  its  present 
familiar  form.  From  this  collection  of 
hymns  it  passed  into  the  Williams  and  Bo- 
den  Collection  of  1801,  and  thence  into 
many  modern  hymnals — from  which  cir- 
cumstance several  hymnologists  have  in- 
ferred that  Bromehead  gave  that  hymn  its 
present  form  when  he  inserted  it  in  the 
Eckington  Collection.  See  full  discussion 
of  authorship  under  the  hymn. 

Jerusalem,  my  happy  home 608 

Brooks,  Charles  Timothy,  a  Unitarian  di- 
vine and  a  poet  and  author  of  more  than 
ordinary  ability,  was  born  at  Salem,  Mass., 
in  1813  ;  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in 
1832  and  at  the  Harvard  Divinity  School 
in  1S35;  was  pastor  of  a  Unitarian  Church 
in  Newport,  R.  L,  from  1S36  to  1S71  ;  pub- 
lished quite  a  number  of  volumes,  many 
"  being  translations  from  the  German ;  he 
died  June  14,  1883. 

God  bless  our  native  land 703 

Brooks,  Phillips,  a  bishop  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church,  was  born  in  Boston  De- 
cember 13,  1S35;  graduated  at  Harvard 
College  in  IS  55,  and  then  attended  the 
Episcopal  School  of  Theology,  at  Alexan- 
dria, Va.  He  was  ordained  in  1S59,  and 
became  the  rector  of  the  Church  of  the 
Advent,  in  Philadelphia.  In  IS 69  he  be- 
et me  the  rector  of  Trinity  Church,  Boston. 
This  church  was  on  Summer  Street ;  but 
the   great  fire   of   1S72    destroyed   it,   and  a 


KYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


395 


new  church  was  erected  in  Copley  Square. 
He  was  greatly  beloved  by  his  people,  and 
his  fame  and  influence  were  widely  spread. 
In  1S91  he  was  elected  Bishop  of  Massa- 
chusetts, but  he  did  not  long  serve  in  this 
position.  He  died  January  23,  1S93.  Bish- 
op Brooks  was  a  great  soul  in  a  gigantic 
body.  He  made  friends  of  all  with  whom 
he  came  in  contact.  His  influence  was 
positive,  strong,  and  good.  Besides  the 
carol  in  this  book,  he  wrote  at  least  four 
Christmas  and  two  Easter  carols,  all  of 
which  are  very  fine. 

0  little  town  of  Bethlehem 121 

Brown,  Plicebe  Hinsdale,  was  the  daughter 
of  George  Hinsdale,  and  was  born  May  1, 
1783,  at  Canaan,  N.  Y.  Being  left  an  or- 
phan and  moneyless  when  only  two  years 
of  age,  her  early  life  was  one  of  want, 
hardship,  and  drudgery.  When  nine  years 
of  age  she  went  to  live  with  a  relative  who 
kept  a  county  jail.  "These  were  years  of 
intense  and  cruel  suffering,"  says  her  son. 
"The  tale  of  her  early  life  which  she  has 
left  her  children  is  a  narrative  of  such 
deprivations,  toil,  and  cruel  treatment  as  it 
breaks  my  heart  to  read."  Not  until  she 
was  eighteen  years  of  age  did  she  escape 
from  this  bondage  and  find  a  home  among 
kind  and  sympathetic  people.  Her  educa- 
tion was  limited  to  three  months  in  the 
public  school  at  Claverack,  N.  Y.,  where 
she  learned  to  write.  She  made  at  this 
time  a  profession  of  faith  in  Christ  and 
joined  the  Congregational  Church.  She  did 
not  improve  her  worldly  fortune  when,  in 
IS 05,  she  married  Thomas  H.  Brown,  a 
journeyman  house  painter,  after  which  she 
lived  successively  at  East  Windsor  and  El- 
lington, Conn.,  Monson,  Mass.,  and  at  Mar- 
shall, 111.,  where  she  died  October  10,  1861. 
"Despite  all  her  disadvantages,"  says  Prof. 
F.  M.  Bird  in  Julian's  Dictionary,  "Mrs. 
Brown's  talents  and  work  are  superior  to 
those  of  any  other  early  female  hymnist  of 
America."  Fifteen  of  her  hymns  have 
found  a  place  in  the  different  Church  hym- 
nals of  America,  though  only  one  is  given 
a  place  in  this  collection  —  her  famous 
"Ticilight  Hymn/3  the  origin  of  which  is 
deeply  interesting.  The  "little  ones"  to 
whom  she  referred  in  this  hymn  all  became 
eminent  for  piety  and  usefulness. 

1  love  to  steal  awhile  away 498 

Browne,  Simon,  an  English  Independent  min- 
ister and  contemporary  of  Dr.  Isaac  Watts, 
was  born  at  Shepton  Mallet,  in  Somerset- 
shire,   about    1680 ;    and   died   in    1732.      He 


was  the  pastor  of  a  Church  in  Portsmouth 
and  later  in  London.  While  living  in  Lon- 
don he  published  his  original  Hymns  and 
Spiritual  Songs,  1720.  He  was  also  the 
author  of  a  number  of  prose  volumes, 
among  them  a  Defence  of  Christianity. 
Near  the  close  of  life  he  suffered  from  a 
peculiar  mental  disease.  He  imagined  that 
God  in  his  displeasure  had  gradually  anni- 
hilated in  him  the  thinking  substance — 
that  he  had  no  reasoning  soul.  At  the 
same  time  he  was  so  acute  a  disputant 
that  his  friends  said  he  could  reason  as  if 
he  had  two  souls.  In  the  old  hymn  books 
a  number  of  his  hymns  were  in  common 
use. 

And  now,  my  soul,  another  year.  ...    570 

Browning",  Elizabeth  Barrett,  scarcely  less 
famous  as  a  poet  than  her  illustrious  hus- 
band, Robert  Browning,  was  born  in  Lon- 
don March  4,  1809,  being  the  eldest  daugh- 
ter of  Edward  Moulton,  a  country  gentle- 
man, who  took  the  name  of  Barrett  soon 
after  her  birth.  On  September  12,  1846, 
she  was  married  to  Robert  Browning,  and 
the  remainder  of  her  life  was  spent  in  Italy, 
chiefly  at  Florence,  where  she  died  June  30, 
1861.  In  all  literature  there  is  no  parallel 
case  where  husband  and  wife  have  each 
attained  such  distinction  as  poets  and  hold 
so  high  a  place  in  the  world  of  letters.  As 
a  poet  she  stands  foremost  among  English 
literary  women.  Beginning  at  eight  years 
of  age  to  write  poetry  and  being  a  great 
reader  and  a  tireless  worker,  she  produced 
during  the  forty  years  of  her  literary  life, 
although  much  of  the  time  an  invalid, 
poems  of  rare  intellectual  power,  artistic 
beauty,  and  ethical  force ;  and  a  beautiful 
Christian  faith  pervades  them  all,  which 
is  also  true  of  the  writings  of  her  illus- 
trious husband.  The  happy  married  life 
and  literary  fellowship  of  Mrs.  Browning 
and  her  husband  constitute  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  things  in  the  biography  of  litera- 
ture. This  volume  contains  two  lyrics 
from  her  pen : 

Of  all  the  thoughts  of  God  that  are.  .    541 
Since  without  Thee  we  do  no  good.  .    504 

Bryant,  William  Cullen,  eminent  American 
editor  and  poet,  was  born  in  Cummington, 
Mass.,  November  3,  1794  ;  spent  two  years 
at  Williams  College,  after  which  he  stud- 
ied law  and  practiced  about  ten  years.  In 
1S2  6  he  connected  himself  with  the  New 
York  Evening  Post  and  continued  to  be  one 
of  its  editors  and  proprietors  to  the  day  of 
his  death,  June  12,   1S78.     Bryant  is  known 


300 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


as  one  of  the  ablest  and  sweetest  of  Amer- 
ican poets.  Many  editions  of  his  poems 
have  been  published.  He  also  made  an  ex- 
cellent translation  of  Homer's  Iliad  and! 
Odyssey.  Nineteen  of  his  hymns  were  pri- 
vately printed  and  circulated  among  his 
friends  in  1S69.  A  number  of  them  are  in 
common  use. 

Dear  ties  of  mutual  succor  bind....  6S9 
Deem  not  that  they  are  blest  alone  .  456 
Look  from  thy  sphere  of  endless  day.  644 
Thou   whose  unmeasured  temple....    659 

Bulfinch,  Stephen  Greenleaf,  a  Unitarian 
minister,  was  born  in  Boston  June  18,  1809. 
His  father,  Charles  Bulfinch,  a  well-known 
architect,  was  the  designer  of  the  national 
capitol  at  Washington,  where  he  lived  and 
where  his  son  Stephen  was  graduated  at 
Columbian  College  in  1827.  He  was  also  a 
graduate  of  the  Theological  School  at  Cam- 
bridge, Mass.,  1S30.  He  was  ordained  in 
1S31,  and  began  his  ministry  at  Augusta, 
Ga.  Later  he  was  the  pastor  of  Unitarian 
Churches  in  several  places.  Dr.  Bulfinch 
died  at  East  Cambridge,  Mass.,  October 
12,  1S70.  The  Boston  Transcript  just  after 
his  decease  said:  "Of  a  beautiful  spirit, 
earnest  convictions,  sympathetic  and  de- 
vout nature,  he  won  the  respect  and  love  of 
the  people  wherever  he  served."  Most  of 
his  poems  are  found  in  his  Lags  of  the  Gos- 
pel, Boston,  1S4  5. 

Hail  to  the  Sabbath  day 66 

Burleig-h,  William  Henry,  a  social  reformer 
and  member  of  the  Unitarian  Church,  was 
born  at  Woodstock,  Conn.,  February  12, 
IS  12.  He  was  brought  up  on  his  father's 
farm,  and  attended  the  district  school.  He 
was  a  born  reformer,  and  living  in  New 
England  in  his  time  and  with  his  disposi- 
tion, naturally  identified  himself  with  the 
radical  abolitionists  and  prohibitionists. 
His  business  was  that  of  editor  and  lec- 
turer. In  1S37  he  began  at  Pittsburg,  Pa., 
the  publication  of  the  Christian  Witness 
and  Temperance  Banner.  In  1S43  he  be- 
came editor  of  the  Christian  Freeman  at 
Hartford,  Conn.  From  1849  to  IS 5 5  he  was 
agent  of  the  New  York  State  Temperance 
Society,  and  was  harbor  master  at  New 
York  from  1S55  to  1S70.  He  died  at  Brook- 
lyn, N.  Y.,  March  IS,  1871.  Poetry  was 
his  recreation.  His  poems  were  collected 
and  published  in  1S41  ;  second  and  enlarged 
edition,  1S71.  The  poem  titled  "Blessed 
Are  Then  That  Mourn"  was  born  of  sor- 
row. Within  the  space  of  two  years  he 
buried  his  father,  wife,  eldest  daughter,  and 


eldest  son.  Let  no  one  imagine  that  the 
strong,  calm  faith  of  this  hymn  was  at- 
tained without  difficulty.  In  a  letter  to  a 
friend  he  said :  "It  is  not  without  strong 
wrestlings  that  doubt  and  murmurings  are 
put  under  my  feet  and  I  am  enabled  to 
struggle  up  into  the  purer  atmosphere  of 
faith."  He  is  one  of  the  few  American 
hymn  writers  whose  hymns  are  more  ex- 
tensively  used  in  England  than  in  America. 
Of  fourteen  hymns  by  him  in  common  use, 
only  two  are  here  given  : 

ad  us,  O  Father,  in  the  paths  of .  .    4  7.", 
Still  will  we  trust 486 

Burns,  James  Drummond,  a  Scotch  Presby- 
terian divine,  was  born  in  Edinburgh  F\  te- 
rnary IS,  1S23.  He  was  a  graduate  of  the 
University  of  Edinburgh.  In  1845  he  be- 
came a  pastor  of  the  Free  Church  of  Scot- 
land at  Dunblane.  In  1S48  he  took  charge 
of  a  Presbyterian  Church  at  Funchal,  Ma- 
deira. In  1S55  he  became  pastor  of  a 
Presbyterian  Church  in  London.  He  died 
at  Mentone  November  27,  1S64.  He  was 
the  author  of  about  one  hundred  hymns, 
only  a  few  of  which  have  come  into  com- 
mon use.  He  was  also  the  translator  of 
thirty-nine  German  hymns.  His  Memoir 
was  written  by  the  Rev.  James  Hamilton, 
D.D.,  1869. 

Hushed  was  the  evening  hymn 674 

Still  with  thee,  O  my  God 525 

Burton,  Henry,  a  Methodist  minister,  born 
in  1S40  at  Swannington,  Leicestershire,  in 
the  house  where  his  grandmother,  Mrs. 
James  Burton,  in  ISIS  organized  the  first 
Wesleyan  juvenile  missionary  society.  His 
parents  moving  to  America  in  his  boyhood, 
he  was  educated  at  Beloit  College,  Wiscon- 
sin. After  his  graduation  he  became  a  lo- 
cal preacher  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  and  acted  as  a  supply  for  the 
brother  of  Miss  Frances  E.  Willard  and 
also  for  six  months  as  pastor  at  Monroe, 
Wis.,  after  which  he  returned  to  England, 
and  in  1S65  entered  the  Wesleyan  minis- 
try. His  labors  have  been  chiefly  in  Lan- 
cashire and  London.  He  married  the  sis- 
ter of  Rev.  Mark  Guy  Pearse,  the  well- 
known  Wesleyan  preacher  and  author.  He 
is  the  author  of  the  commentary  on  St. 
Luke  in  the  Expositor's  Bible  series  of  com- 
mentaries and  also  of  Gleanings  in  the 
Gospels  and  Wayside  Songs,  1SS6.  In 
1900  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity  from  Beloit  College.  His  famous 
little  poem  titled  "Pass  It  On"  has  been  set 
to  music  by  no  less  than  ten  different  com- 


HYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


397 


posers.     His  present  address  is  Charnwood, 

West  Kirby,  Birkenhead,  Cheshire,  England. 

O  King  of  kings,  O  Lord  of  hosts.  .  .    714 

Campbell,  Jane  Montgomery,  an  English 
lady,  a  writer  and  teacher  of  music,  daugh- 
ter of  the  Rev.  A.  Montgomery  Campbell, 
of  the  Church  of  England,  was  born  in 
London  in  1S17  ;  and  died  November  15, 
1S78.  She  was  a  teacher  in  her  father's 
parish  school,  a  writer  of  English  verse, 
and  a  translator  of  German  hymns,  some 
of  which  were  published  in  C.  S.  Bere's 
Garland  of  Songs,  1862,  and  Children's 
Choral  Book,  1S69.  She  is  the  author  of 
A  Handbook  for  Singers. 

We  plow  the  fields  and  scatter 716 

Campbell,  Margaret  Cockburn.     She  was  the 

eldest  daughter  of  Sir  John  Malcolm.  In 
182 7  she  was  married  to  Sir  Alexander 
Thomas  Cockburn-Campbell,  who  was  one 
of  the  founders  of  the  Plymouth  Brethren 
in  England.  Some  of  her  hymns  appeared 
in  the  collection  of  the  Plymouth  Brethren 
in  IS 42,  and  so  came  into  general  use.  She 
died  February  6,   1841. 

Praise  ye  Jehovah!  praise  the  Lord.      20 

Carney,  Julia  A.,  was  Miss  Fletcher  when 
she  wrote  the  hymn  contained  in  this  col- 
lection, beginning:  "Think  gently  of  the 
erring  one."  She  was  born  at  Lancaster, 
Mass.,  April  6,  1823  ;  began  writing  verses 
in  early  childhood,  contributing  poems  to 
juvenile  periodicals  when  she  was  only 
fourteen ;  became  a  teacher  in  one  of  the 
primary  schools  of  Boston  in  1844  ;  wrote 
the  familiar  little  poem  beginning,  "Little 
drops  of  water,  little  grains  of  sand,"  in 
18  45  ;  married  Rev.  Thomas  J.  Carney  in 
IS 49.  She  died  at  Galesburg,  111.,  Novem- 
ber 1,  190S.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Carney  were 
members  of  the  Lniversalist  Church. 

Think  gently  of  the  erring  one 699 

Cary,  Phoebe,  and  her  sister  Alice  hold  an 
honored  place  among  the  female  poets  of 
America.  Phoebe  (her  sister  Alice  being 
four  years  her  senior)  was  born  in  the 
Miami  Valley,  Ohio,  September  4,  1824. 
The  sisters  began  writing  poetry  at  a  very 
early  age.  Their  collected  Poems  were 
first  published  in  1850.  They  moved  to 
New  York  City  in  1852,  and  soon  had 
bought  and  paid  for  with  their  pens  a  very 
delightful  home  on  Twentieth  Street,  where 
they  lived  until  their  death.  The  death  of 
the  elder  sister  preceded  and  hastened  that 
of  the  younger,  which  occurred  in  1871 
while   on   a   visit   to   Newport,    R.    I.      Miss 


Cary  was  at  the  time  of  her  death  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Church  of  the  Strangers  (Inde- 
pendent), in  New  York  City.  In  1869,  in 
cooperation  with  her  pastor,  Dr.  Charles  F. 
Deems,  she  published  a  collection  of  sa- 
cred songs  titled  Hymns  for  All  Christians. 
She  published  Poems  and  Parodies  in  1854 
and  Poems  of  Faith,  Hope,  and  Love  in 
1868.  The  deep  devotion  of  these  two  sis- 
ters to  each  other  and  their  intimate  fel- 
lowship in  literary  work  attracted  wide- 
spread and  admiring  attention  on  the  part 
of  all  who  knew  them.  Three  other  hymns 
by  Phoebe  Cary  and  seven  hymns  by  Alice 
Cary  are  found  in  Church  hymnals. 

One  sweetly  solemn  thought 620 

Caswall,  Edward,  is  the  translator  of  many 
popular  hymns.  He  comes  of  a  literary 
family.  His  father  and  a  brother  were 
both  clergymen  of  distinction  in  the  Church 
of  England.  He  was  born  at  Yateley,  in 
Hampshire,  July  15,  1814;  graduated  at 
Oxford  in  1836  ;  was  ordained  deacon  in 
the  Church  of  England  in  1838;  became 
perpetual  curate  of  Stratford-and-Castle, 
near  Salisbury,  in  1840 ;  resigned  his  ec- 
clesiastical position  in  the  Church  of  En- 
gland in  1846  with  a  view  to  joining  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church,  which  he  and  his 
wife  did  in  1S4  7  ;  became  a  priest  in  the 
Congregation  of  the  Oratory,  which  Cardi- 
nal Newman  had  established  at  Birming- 
ham, where  he  remained  until  his  death, 
January  2,  1878.     His  biographer  says: 

His  life  was  marked  by  earnest  devotion 
to  his  clerical  duties  and  a  loving  interest 
in  the  poor,  the  sick,  and  in  little  children. 
.  .  His  translations  of  Latin  hymns  have 
a  wider  circulation  in  modern  hymnals 
than  those  of  any  other  translator,  Dr. 
Neale  alone  excepted.  This  is  owing  to 
his  general  faithfulness  to  the  originals 
and  the  purity  of  his  rhythm,  the  latter 
feature  specially  adapting  his  hymns  to 
music  and  for  congregational  purposes. 
His  translation  from  St.  Bernard,  begin- 
ning, "Jesus,  the  very  thought  of  thee,"  is 
one  of  the  finest  in  the  entire  Hymnal. 
Most  of  his  original  hymns  are  so  Romish 
in  doctrinal  teaching  as  to  make  them  un- 
fitted for  use  in  Protestant  hymnals.  His 
hymns  are  found  in  his  Lyra  Catholica, 
1849  ;  Masque  of  Mary  and  Other  Poems, 
1858;  A  May  Pageant  and  Other  Poems, 
1865.  The  contents  of  all  these  volumes 
are  contained  in  his  Hymns  and  Poems, 
1873,  many  of  his  hymns  being  rewritten 
or  revised  for  this  final  volume.  Four  of 
his  translations  are  in  our  Hymnal : 

Jesus,  the  very  thought  of  thee 533 

My  God,  I  love  thee,  not  because.  .  .  .    4S3 


398 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


O  come,  all  ye  faithful 1-5 

When  morning  gilds  the  skies 32 

Cawood,  John,  a  clergyman  of  the  Church 
of  England,  was  born  at  Matlock,  In  Der- 
byshire, March  18,  1775.  He  was  a  farm- 
er's son,  and  his  early  educational  ad- 
vantages were  limited.  By  private  study 
he  succeeded  in  entering  St.  Edmund  Hall, 
Oxford,  in  1797,  obtaining  his  degree  four 
years  later.  He  took  holy  orders  in  1801. 
In  IS  14  he  became  perpetual  curate  in 
Bewdely,  Worcestershire,  remaining  there 
until  his  death,  November  7,  1852.  Ca- 
wood wrote  only  a  few  hymns.  Nine  were 
published  in  Cotterill's  Selection,  eighth  edi- 
tion, 1819.  Three  others  arc  found  in 
Lyra  Britannica,  1867.  Only  one  appears  in 
this  collection  : 

Hark!  what  mean  those  holy  voices.    109 

Cennick,  John,  was  born  in  Berkshire,  En- 
gland, December  12,  1718.  Being  convert- 
ed in  his  seventeenth  year,  he  connected 
himself  first  with  the  Methodists  and  be- 
came a  preacher  among  them,  and  was 
placed  in  charge  of  the  Kingswood  School ; 
but  his  theological  views  undergoing  a 
change,  he  separated  from  them  in  1741, 
carrying  several  members  with  him  and 
founding  an  independent  society  of  his  own, 
which,  however,  was  soon  gathered  into  the 
Whitefield,  or  Lady  Huntingdon,  Connec- 
tion. A  few  years  later  he  joined  the  Mo- 
ravians, and  spent  most  of  the  remainder 
of  his  life  in  the  northern  part  of  Ireland, 
returning  to  London  in  1755,  where  he  died 
July  4  of  that  same  year,  at  the  age  of 
thirty-seven.  He  was  a  man  of  sincere 
and  earnest  piety.  His  first  hymns  were 
written  for  the  use  of  the  Methodists,  and 
were  altered  and  probably  improved  by  the 
Wesleys.  He  published  Sacred  Hymns  in 
three  parts  and  in  various  editions,  1741- 
49,  and  in  1754  his  Hymns  to  the  Honor 
of  Jestis  Christ,  Composed  for  Such  Little 
Children  as  Desire  to  be  Saved.  "I  would 
not  have  any,"  says  Cennick,  "who  read 
these  hymns  look  to  find  either  good  poetry 
or  fine  language,  for  indeed  there  is  none." 
To  which  Dr.  Hatfield  says :  "It  was  the 
truth.  The  few  hymns  from  his  pen  that 
are  now  used  have  been  considerably  modi- 
fied to  fit  them  for  the  service  of  song,  and 
are  known  at  present  almost  wholly  in 
these  altered  forms."  He  is  the  author  of 
two  well-known  "Graces"  before  and  after 
meat,  commencing,  "Be  present  at  our  ta- 
ble, Lord,"  and  "We  thank  thee,  Lord,  for 
this  our  food."      (See  notes  under  Nos.   306 


and    532     for    further    biographical    facts.) 

His  three  best  hymns  are: 

Children  of  the  heavenly  King 547 

Jesus,   my  all,   to  heaven  is  gone....    306 
Thou  dear  Redeemer,  dying  Lamb...    532 

Charles,  Elizabeth  Bundle,  the  daughter  of 
John  Rundle,  a  banker  and  member  of  Par- 
liament, was  born  at  Tavistock,  Devonshire, 
England,  January  2,  1828.  In  1851  she 
was  married  to  Andrew  Baton  Charles,  a 
barrister  at  law,  who  died  in  1868.  For 
some  years  previous  to  her  death  (March 
28,  1896)  she  signed  her  name  "Rundle- 
Charles."  She  is  described  in  Allibone's 
Dictionary  of  Authors  as  one  who  had  rep- 
utation as  a  linguist,  painter,  musician, 
poet,  and  preeminently  as  the  author  of 
The  Chronicles  of  the  Schbnberg-Cotta 
Family,  1863,  and  more  than  twenty-five 
other  volumes,  several  of  which  were  po- 
etry. No  books  written  in  the  past  cen- 
tury designed  to  popularize  the  notable 
epochs  in  modern  Church  history  have  had 
a  wider  reading  or  a  greater  and  more 
healthful  influence  than  The  Schonberg- 
Cotta  Family  and  the  series  of  historic  vol- 
umes that  followed  it.  Among  her  many 
volumes  discussing  poetry  and  containing 
poems  from  her  pen,  none  has  attained 
such  widespread  recognition  and  influence 
as  The  Voice  of  Christian  Life  in  Song  in 
Many  Lands  and  Ages,  1865.  Her  Poems 
were  published  in  New  York  in  1867.  Many 
of  her  works  have  had  an  immense  circula- 
tion in  England  and  America.  Before  her 
death  she  had  won  a  high  and  permanent 
place  in  English  literature  as  one  of  the 
purest  and  most  wholesome  of  modern 
Christian  authors.  Some  half  dozen  of  her 
hymns  are  found  in  the  hymnals  of  dif- 
ferent Churches. 

Never  farther  than  thy  cross 14  4 

Chorley,  Henry  Fothergill,  an  English  ed- 
itor and  author,  was  born  at  Blackleyhurst, 
Lancashire,  December  15,  1S08.  He  was 
educated  at  the  Royal  Institution,  Liver- 
pool. In  1834  he  went  to  London  to  take 
a  place  on  the  staff  of  the  Athenceum,  and 
retained  this  editorial  position  for  thirty- 
five  years.  He  was  the  author  of  several 
novels  and  a  large  number  of  songs.  He 
died  February  15,  1872. 

God,  the  All-Terrible  !  thou  who 707 

Claudius,  Matthias,  the  son  of  a  Lutheran 
pastor,  was  born  at  Reinfeld,  near  Lubeck, 
August  15,  1740.  He  entered  the  universi- 
ty at  Jena  in  1759  as  a  student  of  theolo- 
gy, but  later  turned  to  law  and  literature. 


HYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


399 


While  residing  at  Darmstadt  he  associated 
with  a  circle  of  freethinking  philosophers, 
but  a  severe  sickness  caused  him  to  return 
to  the  faith  of  his  childhood.  He  did  not 
intentionally  write  hymns  for  the  Church, 
but  much  of  his  poetry  is  Christian  in  spir- 
it and  a  few  pieces  have  been  utilized  as 
hymns.  He  died  at  Hamburg-  January  21, 
1815. 

We  plow  the  fields  and  scatter 716 

Clement  of  Alexandria,  whose  real  name 
was  Titus  Flavius  Clemens,  was  born  about 
160  or  170  A.D.,  at  either  Athens  or  Alex- 
andria; and  died  about  215  or  220.  A  dili- 
gent student  of  Greek  literature  and  philos- 
ophy, he  was  also  as  a  young  man  an  ear- 
nest seeker  after  the  truth,  and  at  length 
found  it  in  the  Christian  faith.  He  traveled 
far  and  Made,  seeking  instruction  from 
Christian  teachers.  He  seemed  to  have 
been  most  influenced  by  Pantamus,  the  head 
of  the  celebrated  Catechetical  School  at 
Alexandria,  and  succeeded  him  about  19  0. 
While  in  this  position  he  was  ordained  a 
presbyter.  He  continued  to  teach  and 
preach  at  Alexandria  until  driven  away 
by  the  persecution  of  Severus  in  202.  Ori- 
gen  and  Alexander,  Bishop  of  Jerusalem, 
were  both  pupils  of  Clement  at  Alexandria. 
The  last  knowledge  of  him  is  in  211,  when 
he  bore  a  letter  of  commendation  and  confi- 
dence from  Bishop  Alexander,  his  former 
pupil,  to  the  Christians  at  Antioch.  It  is 
not  known  whether  he  died  in  the  East  or 
returned  to  Alexandria.  Three  of  his  theo- 
logical works  are  extant ;  also  one  sermon 
and  one  hymn  to  Christ,  which,  as  found 
in  this  collection,  owes  as  much  to  the 
translator  as  it  does  to  the  author. 

Shepherd  of  tender  youth 672 

Codner,  Elizabeth,  was  the  wife  of  an  En- 
glish clergyman,  the  author  of  Among  the 
Brambles  and  Other  Lessons  from  Life,  in 
which  her  hymn,  "Lord,  I  hear  of  showers 
of  blessing,"  was  printed.  She  published 
two  small  volumes  titled  The  Missionary 
Ship  and  The  Bible  in  the  Kitchen,  and  ed- 
ited .  the  periodical,  Woman's  Work  in  the 
Great  Harvest  Field.  She  was  associated 
for  some  years  with  the  Mildmay  Prot- 
estant Mission,  London.  Hymnologists  do 
not  give  the  date  of  her  birth  or  death. 
Lord,  I  hear  of  showers  of  blessing.  .    346 

Cog-hill,  Annie  Louisa,  daughter  of  Robert 
Walker,  was  born  in  Kiddermore,  England, 
in  1836.  In  1884  she  was  married  to  Harry 
Coghill.  "Work,  for  the  night  is  coming," 
was  written  in  1854,  which  was  before  her 


marriage  and  when  she  was  only  eighteen 
years  of  age.  She  was  then  residing  in 
Canada,  and  the  hymn  was  first  printed  in 
a  Canadian  newspaper.  The  author's  text 
is  found  in  her  Oak  and  Maple,  1890.  Her 
occasional  poems  printed  in  various  Cana- 
dian newspapers  were  gathered  together 
and  published  in  1859  in  a  volume  titled 
Leaves  from  the  Backwoods.  In  1898  Mrs. 
Coghill  edited  and  published  the  Autobiog- 
raphy and  Letters  of  her  cousin,  Mrs.  Oli- 
phant. 

Work,  for  the  night  is  coming 422 

Collyer,  William  Bengo,  was  the  pastor  of 
an  Independent  or  Congregational  Church 
from  1801,  when  he  was  ordained,  until 
his  death,  January  8,  1854.  He  was  born 
at  Blackheath,  near  London,  April  14,  1782. 
He  was  educated  at  Homerton  College, 
which  he  entered  at  the  age  of  sixteen.  Dr. 
Collyer' s  Church  was  at  Peckham,  England. 
Dr.  Falding,  in  the  Dictionary  of  Hy mixolo- 
gy, says  he  "was  eminent  in  his  day  as  an 
eloquent  evangelical  preacher  when  formal- 
ism in  worship  and  Arianism  in  doctrine 
prevailed.  He  was  a  man  of  amiable  dispo- 
sition, polished  manners,  and  Christian 
courtesy,  popular  with  rich  and  poor  alike." 
He  edited  a  hymn  book  which  was  pub- 
lished in  London,  1812,  Hymns  Partly  Col- 
lected and  Partly  Original.  To  this  book 
he  contributed  fifty-seven  of  his  own 
hymns.  He  also  contributed  thirty-nine 
pieces  to  Dr.  Leifchild's  book  of  Original 
Hymns,  1843.  A  few  of  his  hymns  have 
been  useful,  but  none  of  them  have  reached 
the  first  rank. 

Haste,  traveler,  haste,  the  night....    251 
Return,   O  wanderer,    return 255 

Colquhoun,  Prances  Sara,  daughter  of  Mrs. 
Ebenezer  Fuller-Maitland,  of  Stanstead 
Hall,  Henley-on-Thames,  was  born  at  Shin- 
field  Park,  near  Reading,  England,  June 
20,  1809;  on  January  29,  1834,  she  was 
married  to  John  Colquhoun.  She  died  May 
27,  1877.  She  contributed  to  her  mother's 
volume  titled  Hymns  for  Private  Devotion, 
1827,  one  original  hymn,  and  also  some  ad- 
ditional lines  to  Henry  Kirke  White's  in- 
complete hymn  beginning,  "Much  in  sor- 
row, oft  in  woe." 

Oft  in  danger,  oft  in  woe 412 

Conder,  Josiah,  the  son  of  Thomas  Conder, 
a  London  bookseller,  and  the  grandson  of 
Dr.  John  Conder,  an  eminent  Dissenting 
clergyman,  was  born  in  London  September 
17,  1789.  At  an  early  age  he  lost  the  sight 
of  his  right  eye.     At  the  age  of  fifteen  he 


400 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


entered  his  father's  bookstore,  whore  he  was 
thrown  much  with  intellectual  people;  and 
this  increased  and  confirmed  the  interest 
which  he  already  had  In  literature.  At  the 
early  age  of  twenty-one  we  find  him,  con- 
jointly with  several  other  young  aspirants 
for  literary  fame  (one  of  whom,  Eliza 
Thomas,  became  his  wife),  issuing  a  vol- 
ume of  poetry  called  The  Associate  Min- 
strels, which  attained  sufficient  popularity 
to  justify  a  second  edition  two  years  later 
(1812).  This  same  year  he  contributed 
three  hymns  to  Dr.  Collyer's  collection.  In 
1814  he  obtained  control  of  the  Eclectic  Re- 
view, and  from  this  time  on  he  devoted  all 
his  time  to  literature  and  journalism.  In 
1832  he  started  the  Patriot  newspaper, 
which  he  continued  to  edit  and  publish  until 
his  death,  December  27,  1855.  He  pub- 
lished more  than  a  dozen  scholarly  volumes 
during  his  life,  and  these  show  him  to  have 
been  a  devout  and  pious  believer.  His 
Congregational  Hymn  Book,  published  in 
1S36,  attained  a  widespread  popularity 
which  lasted  for  many  years.  Just  before 
he  died  he  collected  all  the  hymns  he  had 
ever  written  with  a  view  to  publication. 
They  were  issued  the  year  after  his  death 
under  the  title :  Hymns  of  Praise,  Prayer, 
and  Devout  Meditation.  "His  friends  in- 
cluded most  of  the  literary  and  Christian 
men  of  eminence  living  in  the  first  half  of 
the  nineteenth  century."  A  larger  number 
of  Conder's  hymns  are  said  to  be  in  com- 
mon use  in  England  and  America  at  this 
time  than  those  of  any  other  writer  of  the 
Congregational  body,  Watts  and  Doddridge 
alone  excepted. 

Day  by  day  the  manna  fell .    438 

How  shall  I  follow  Him  I  serve 339 

The  Lord  is  King!  lift  up  thy  voice.  .      90 

Copeland,  Benjamin,  a  minister  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  residing  at  present 
(1911)  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  was  born  in  1855. 
He  has  filled  various  important  stations  in 
his  Church  since  entering  the  ministry.  The 
two  useful  hymns  which  we  have  here  from 
his  pen  show  that  he  has  fine  poetic  ability. 
They  are  both  hymns  of  more  than  ordi- 
nary merit.  The  first  of  the  two  especially 
meets  a  real  need  in  the  Hymnal  and  fills 
a  place  not  filled  by  any  other  hymn. 

Christ's  life  our  code,  his  cross  our.  .    138 
Our  Father's  God,  to  thee  we  raise. .    713 

Cotterill,  Jane,  was  the  daughter  of  a  min- 
ister, Rev.  John  Book,  the  wife  of  a  min- 
ister, Rev.  Joseph  Cotterill,  and  the  moth- 
er of  a  minister,   Rt.   Rev.   Henry  Cotterill, 


Bishop  of  Edinburgh.  She  lived  but  thir- 
ty-five years.  Born  in  1790,  married  in 
1811,  died  in  1825.  She  wrote  only  a  few 
hymns,  which  appeared  first  in  Thomas  Cot- 
terill's  Selection,  1815,  without  name;  and 
later  they  appe  red  in  Montgomery's  Chris- 
tian Psalmist,  1825,  with  the  name  of  the 
author. 

O  Thou,  who  hast  at  thy  command.  .  341 
Cotterill,  Thomas,  a  clergyman  of  the 
Church  of  England,  was  born  at  Cannock, 
Staffordshire,  December  4,  1779;  gradu- 
ated at  Cambridge  in  1801,  and  entered  the 
ministry  of  the  Church  of  England.  In 
1817  he  became  perpetual  curate  of  St. 
Paul's,  at  Sheffield,  where  he  spent  the  rest 
of  his  life,  teaching  a  small  school  part  of 
the  time  in  connection  with  his  pastoral 
work.  It  was  here  that  he  met  and  formed 
an  intimate  friendship  with  James  Mont- 
gomery, the  poet  and  hymn  writer,  who 
helped  him  in  the  preparation  of  a  volume 
of  hymns  under  the  following  title :  A  Se- 
lection of  Psalms  and  Hymns  for  Public 
and  Private  Use,  Adapted  to  the  Services 
of  the  Church  of  England.  So  popular  was 
this  book  that  it  reached  its  eighth  edition 
by  1819.  This  work  contained  one  hundred 
and  fifty  psalms  and  three  hundred  and 
sixty-seven  hymns,  of  which  Montgomery 
furnished  fifty  and  Cotterill  thirty-two, 
though  the  authors'  names  were  not  in  any 
cases  attached  to  the  hymns.  This  book 
brought  Cotterill  into  trouble  with  the  ec- 
clesiastical authorities,  and  was  actually 
carried  into  the  courts ;  but  the  suit  was 
settled  through  the  mediation  of  the  arch- 
bishop, who  revised  Cotterill's  selections 
and  added  several  of  his  own,  reducing  the 
number  to  one  hundred  and  forty-six.  In 
spite  of  ecclesiastical  influence,  however, 
this  "suppressed"  volume  continued  to  be 
used  and  to  have  widespread  influence. 
"It  did  more,"  says  Julian,  "than  any  oth- 
er collection  in  the  Church  of  England  to 
mold  the  hymn  books  of  the  next  period  ; 
and  nearly  nine-tenths  of  the  hymns  there- 
in, and  usually  in  the  altered  form  given 
them  by  Cotterill  or  James  Montgomery, 
who  assisted  him,  are  still  in  common  use  in 
Great  Britain  and  America."  Cotterill  died 
December  29,  1823.  Montgomery's  sorrow 
over  his  death  found  expression  in  the  well- 
known  hymn  beginning  "Friend  after  friend 
departs." 

Help  us,  O  Lord,  thy  yoke  to  wear.  .    691 
Our  God  is  love;  and  all  his  saints.  .    552 


HYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


401 


Cowper,  Frances  Maria,  was  born  in  En- 
gland in  1727  ;  and  died  in  1797.  She  was 
the  wife  of  Major  Cowper,  a  sister  of  the 
Rev.  Martin  Madan,  and  a  cousin,  through 
her  mother,  of  William  Cowper,  the  poet. 
Her  poems,  Original  Poems  on  Various  Oc- 
casions, by  a  Lady,  were  published  in  1792. 
My  span  of  life  will  soon  be  done.  .  .    42  6 

Cowper,  William,  one  of  the  most  popular 
poets  and  letter  writers  of  the  English  lan- 
guage, was  born  in  Berkhampstead,  Hert- 
fordshire, November  26,  1731.  His  fa- 
ther, Rev.  John  Cowper,  was  a  chaplain  to 
George  II.  He  spent  ten  years  in  Westmin- 
ster School,  and  then  began  reading  law, 
but  abandoned  it  for  literature  after  a  very 
brief  practice.  He  became  the  most  dis- 
tinguished poet  of  the  English  language  in 
the  latter  half  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
His  poetic  works  are  too  numerous  and  too 
well  known  to  need  mention  here.  His  life 
is  invested  with  a  peculiar  and  sorrowful 
interest,  owing  to  his  constitutional  tend- 
ency to  mental  and  moral  despondency, 
which  brought  on  frequent  attacks  of  in- 
sanity. His  disappointment  in  not  being 
permitted  to  marry  his  cousin  added  to  his 
malady.  His  melancholia  had  come  upon 
him  and  placed  its  dark  limitations  upon 
his  life  before  he  went,  in  1765,  to  live  at 
Huntingdon,  where  his  association  with  and 
love  for  Mrs.  Mary  Unwin  became  one  of 
the  tenderest  and  holiest  attachments  of  his 
life.  In  1767  he  moved  to  Olney,  the  home 
of  Rev.  John  Newton.  An  intimate  friend- 
ship between  the  two  at  once  began.  Cow- 
per was  a  constant  and  prayerful  attend- 
ant upon  Newton's  Church  services,  espe- 
cially his  cottage  prayer  meetings,  for 
which  nearly  all  of  his  hymns  were  written 
at  Newton's  request.  The  Olney  Hymns, 
1779,  was  their  joint  production,  seventy- 
eight  of  them  coming  from  Cowper.  He 
also  translated  many  of  the  hymns  of  Ma- 
dame Guyon,  one  of  which  is  found  in  this 
volume.  He  died  April  25,  1S00,  at  East 
Dereham.  He  is  regarded  as  the  greatest 
letter  writer  in  English  literature.  None 
of  his  great  poems  show  signs  of  melan- 
cholia, but  breathe  a  healthful  and  cheer- 
ful piety.  No  other  great  poet  has  written 
so  many  hymns  as  he.  His  hymns  give 
expression  to  sentiments  of  peace  and  grat- 
itude, of  trust  and  submission,  rather  than 
of  hope  and  joy.  A  plaintive  and  refined 
tenderness  runs  through  them  all. 

A  glory  gilds  the  sacred  page 198 

God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way.  ...      96 

Hark,  my  soul,  it  is  the  Lord 307 

26 


Hear  what  God  the  Lord  hath 211 

Jesus,  where'er  thy  people  meet 37 

My  Lord,  how  full  of  sweet  content.  .  518 

O  for  a  closer  walk  with  God 492 

Sometimes   a  light   surprises 454 

There  is  a  fountain  filled  with  blood.  291 

What  various  hindrances  we  meet.  .  .  496 

Cox,  Christopher  Christian,  an  eminent 
physician,  son  of  Rev.  Luther  J.  Cox,  a 
Methodist  preacher,  was  born  in  Baltimore 
August  28,  1816;  was  graduated  at  Yale 
College  in  1835,  and  at  a  medical  school  in 
his  native  city  in  1838.  In  1861  he  was  ap- 
pointed brigade  surgeon  in  the  United 
States  army,  and  resided  in  Washington. 
He  died  November  25,  1882.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church.  He  was  a  brother  of  Rev.  Samuel 
K.  Cox,  D.D.,  author  of  Hymn  No.  347. 
Silently  the  shades  of  evening 52 

Cox,  Samuel  Keener,  a  minister  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  South,  was  born  in 
Baltimore,  Md.,  July  16,  1823;  and  died  at 
Harrisonburg,  Va.,  November  27,  19  09.  He 
was  the  son  of  Rev.  Luther  J.  Cox,  a  Meth- 
odist local  preacher,  and  was  a  first  cous- 
in of  Bishop  John  C.  Keener.  He  enjoyed 
fine  educational  advantages  in  early  life, 
and  in  1844  he  joined  the  Maryland  Con- 
ference of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church, 
of  which  his  father  was  one  of  the  organ- 
izers in  182  8.  After  filling  various  pastor- 
al charges  in  Washington  City  and  else- 
where, he  became  in  1853  Professor  of 
Mental  and  Moral  Philosophy  in  Madison 
College,  Uniontown,  Pa.,  which  position  he 
filled  for  some  years,  and  then  was  en- 
gaged in  educational  work  in  Virginia  and 
Alabama  until  1S66,  when  he  joined  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  in 
which  Church  he  served  as  educator,  pas- 
tor in  Baltimore,  Washington  City,  and 
elsewhere  and  as  editor  of  the  Episcopal 
Methodist,  the  Baltimore  Christian  Advo- 
cate, and  the  Baltimore  and  Richmond 
Christian  Advocate.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  committee  of  nine  which  in  1886-88 
compiled  the  hymn  book  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  South,  which  was  the  of- 
ficial hymnal  of  that  Church  until  this 
present  book  became  the  joint  hymnal  of 
both  branches  of  American  Episcopal  Meth- 
odism. Dr.  Cox  was  a  brother  of  Dr.  Chris- 
topher C.  Cox,  the  author  of  Hymn  No.  52. 
Lord,  thou  hast  promised  grace  for.  .    347 

Coxe,  Arthur  Cleveland,  a  bishop  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  was  born  at 
Mendham,    N.    J.,    May    10,     1818;     gradu- 


402 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


ated  at  the  UiuVeraity  of  New  York  in 
t;  took  orders  in  the  ministry  in  1841, 
and  served  as  rector  at  Hartford,  Balti- 
more, and  New  York.  In  16  65  he  was  elect- 
ed Bishop  of  Western  New  York.  He  died 
Jul;  Bishop  Coxe  was  the  author 

of  several  small  volumes  of  poems : 
vent,  1S37;  Christian  Ballads,  1S40  ;  Atha- 
nasion,  15-42  ;  Hallowe'en  and  Other  Poe>ns, 
1>4  4  ;  Saul,  a  Mystery,  1S45.  A  few  of  his 
best  hymns  are  found  in  many  collections. 
As  a  member  of  the  Hymnal  Commission 
that  prepared  the  official  hymnal  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  1S69-71  he 
refused  to  allow  any  of  his  own  hymns  to 
be  inserted  in  that  volume,  which,  Prof.  F. 
Iff.  Bird  thinks,  was  a  case  of  "too  scrupu- 
lous modesty." 

How  beauteous  were  the  marks 12  7 

O  where  are  kings  and  empires  now.  214 
Crewdson,  Jane,  the  daughter  of  George 
Fox,  was  born  at  Perraw,  Cornwall,  En- 
gland, in  October,  1S09,  and  was  married 
to  Thomas  Crewdson,  of  Manchester,  in 
1836.  Always  delicate  in  health,  toward 
the  close  of  her  life  she  became  a  con- 
firmed invalid  and  a  great  sufferer ;  and 
most  of  her  hymns  were  written  during  this 
period  of  suffering.  She  died  at  Summer- 
lands,     near     Manchester,      September     14, 

1863,  "leaving  behind  her  the  memory  of  a 
beautiful  Christian  life  and  many  ad- 
mirable verses."  She  truly  learned  in  suf- 
fering what  she  taught  in  song.  Her  hus- 
band wrote  beautifully  of  her :  "As  a  con- 
stant sufferer,  the  spiritual  life  deepening 
and  the  intellectual  life  retaining  all  its 
power,  she  became  well  prepared  to  testi- 
fy as  to  the  all-sufficiency  of  her  Saviour's 
love.  Many  felt  that  her  sick  room  was 
the  highest  place  to  which  they  could  re- 
sort for  refreshment  of  spirit  and  even  for 
mental  recreation.  From  that  apartment 
came  many  a  letter  of  earnest  sympathy 
or  of  charming  playfulness."  She  pub- 
lished anonymously  several  small  volumes 
of  poetry,  and  the  year  after  her  death  a 
book  of  her  poems  was  published  under  the 
title:    A    Little    While    and    Other    Poems, 

1864.  A  verse,  written  just  before  she  died, 
titled  •During  Sickness,"  is  a  gem  worthy 
of  immortality  : 

O  Saviour,  I  have  naught  to  plead 

In  earth  beneath  or  heaven  above, 
But  just  my  own  exceeding  need 

And  thy  exceeding  love  : 
The  need  will  soon  be  past  and  gone, 

Exceeding  great  but  quickly  o'er; 
The  love,  unbought.  is  all  Thine  own. 

And  lasts  for  evermore. 
O  Thou,  whose  bounty  fills  my  cup.  .    531 


Croly,  George,  a  clergyman  of  the  Church 
of  England,  was  born  at  Dublin  August  17, 
1780.  In  l^u4  he  took  the  degree  of  Mas- 
ter of  Arts  at  Dublin  University,  which  in- 
stitution also  conferred  on  him  in  1S31  the 
degree  of  LL..D.  After  receiving  holy  or- 
ders he  labored  in  Ireland  until  1S10,  when 
he  removed  to  London  and  devoted  himself 
largely  to  literature.  He  died  November 
2  4,  I860.  Dr.  Croly's  hymns  were  pub- 
lished in  his  Psalms  and  Hymns  for  Public 
Worship,  1>54. 

Spirit  of  God,  descend  upon  my  heart.   197 

Crosby,  Tanny  Jane  (Mrs.  Van  Alstyne),  is 
the  most  prolific  and  perhaps  the  most  pop- 
ular writer  of  Sunday  school  hymns  that 
America  has  ever  produced.  She  was  born 
at  South  East,  Putnam  County,  N.  Y.. 
March  24,  1820.  When  only  six  weeks  old 
she  lost  her  eyesight.  Her  first  poem  was 
written  when  she  was  only  eight  years  old. 
At  the  age  of  fifteen  she  entered  the  Insti- 
tution for  the  Blind  in  New  York  City, 
where  she  spent  seven  years  as  a  pupil 
and  eleven  years  (1847-58)  as  a  teacher. 
In  IS 44  she  published  a  volume  entitled  The 
Blind  Girl  and  Other  Poems,  and  in  1S49 
Monterey  and  Other  Poems.  In  1S51  she 
was  happily  converted,  and  united  with  the 
Old  John  Street  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  In  1S5S  she  was  married  to  Mr. 
Alexander  Van  Al^Lyne,  who  was  also,  like 
herself,  blind,  had  been  a  teacher  in  the 
Institution,  and  was  possessed  of  rare  mu- 
sical talent,  and  thus  eminently  fitted  to  be 
a  congenial  and  helpful  life  companion.  As 
a  hymn  writer,  however,  she  has  continued 
since  her  marriage  to  bear  her  maiden 
name.  A  third  volume  of  her  poems  was 
issued  the  year  of  her  marriage :  A  Wreath 
of  Columbia's  Floicers,  1858.  She  was  in 
the  employ  of  Mr.  William  B.  Bradbury  for 
the  last  four  years  before  he  died,  and  she 
was  for  some  years  regularly  employed  by 
Biglow  and  Main  to  write  "three  hymns  a 
week  the  year  round."  She  has  written 
about  six  thousand  hymns,  considerably 
less  than  half  of  which  number  have  been 
published.  In  1S9S  she  published  Bells  at 
Evening  and  Other  Poems,  and  in  1906 
Memories  of  Eighty  Years.  Revered,  hon- 
ored, and  loved  by  millions,  she  resides  at 
Bridgeport,  Conn.,  being  at  this  writing 
(1911)  ninety-one  years  of  age.  Fanny 
Crosby's  hymns  and  the  tunes  to  which 
they  are  sung  have  a  peculiar  charm  for 
the  young  and  for  the  masses  of  the  peo- 
ple There  are  thousands  of  religious 
homes  where  her  sweet   and   simple   songs 


HYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


4u:* 


are  sung  daily,  and  are  scarcely  less  famil- 
iar than  the  words  of  Scripture.  In  sun- 
shine and  darkness  alike  and  in  all  lands 
her  songs  are  sung  "with  a  glad  heart  and 
free."  Few  women  that  have  ever  lived 
can  claim  a  higher  honor  than  belongs  to 
Fanny  Crosby  in  being  permitted  to  wit- 
ness the  world-wide  popularity  of  so  many 
of  her  hymns. 

Blessed  assurance,   Jesus  is  mine...    54$ 

Pass  me  not,  O  gentle  Saviour 32  9 

Rescue  the  perishing 697 

Saviour,  more  than  life  to  me 490 

Thou,  my  everlasting  portion 332 

Cross,  Ada  Cambridge,  the  daughter  of  Hen- 
ry Cambridge,  was  born  at  Norfolk,'  En- 
gland, November  21,  IS 44.  In  IS 70  she 
married  Rev.  George  Frederick  Cross,  a 
clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England.  The 
same  year  she  removed  with  her  husband  to 
Australia,  where  she  has  since  resided.  She 
published  Hymns  on  the  Holy  Communion, 
1866,  and  Hymns  on  the  Litany,  1S65.  A 
few  of  her  hymns  have  become  popular. 
Her  hymns,  says  Dr.  Julian,  "are  charac- 
terized by  great  sweetness  and  purity  of 
rhythm,  combined  with  naturalness  and 
simplicity." 

The  dawn  of  God's  dear  Sabbath.  ...      72 

Cummins,  James  John,  was  born  in  Cork, 
Ireland,  May  5,  1795.  He  moved  to  London 
in  1834.  He  was  for  many  years  a  direc- 
tor of  the  Union  Bank  of  Australia.  He 
died  at  Wildecroft,  Buckland,  Surrey,  No- 
vember 23,  1S67.  He  was  a  devout  mem- 
ber of  the  Church  of  England.  He  took  a 
deep  interest  in  the  study  of  Hebrew  and  of 
theology.  His  volume  titled  Seals  of  the 
Covenant  Opened  in  the  Sacraments,  1839, 
was  prepared  with  a  view  to  meeting  the 
needs  of  his  own  children  in  their  prepa- 
ration for  assuming  the  vows  of  Church 
membership.  It  contained  poetical  medita- 
tions and  hymns  which  were  also  published 
separately  the  same  year  and  republished 
ten  years  later  under  the  title,  Hymns, 
Meditations,  and  Other  Poems,  1S49.  the  ti- 
tle on  the  cover  being  Lyra  Evangelica. 
Shall  hymns  of  grateful  love 26 

Cutter,  William,  an  editor  and  publisher, 
was  born  in  North  Yarmouth,  Me..  May  15, 
1801.  He  was  educated  at  Bowdoin  Col- 
lege, where  he  was  graduated  in  1821.  He 
belonged  to  the  Congregational  Church. 
He  was  engaged  in  business  in  Portland, 
Me.,  for  several  years,  and  then  in  Brook- 
lyn, N.  Y.  His  hymns  were  contributed  to 
the     Christian     Mirror,     a    periodical     pub- 


lished at  Portland.  He  died  February  8, 
1S67.  Professor  Bird  describes  Mr.  Cutter 
as  "a  deserving  writer  who  has  hitherto 
missed  his  due  meed  of  acknowledgment." 
She  loved  her  Saviour,  and  to  him.  .  694 
Who  is  my  neighbor?     He  whom.  ...    690 

Davies,  Samuel,  an  eminent  Presbyterian  di- 
vine, was  born  near  Summit  Ridge,  New- 
castle, Del.,  November  3,  1723.  He  was  li- 
censed in  1745  and  ordained  to  the  minis- 
try in  1747,  and  labored  for  several  years 
as  a  missionary  and  evangelist  in  the  State 
of  Virginia.  He  succeeded  Jonathan  Ed- 
wards as  President  of  Princeton  College  in 
1759,  but  died  February  4,  1761,  in  his 
thirty-seventh  3Tear.  His  published  ser- 
mons show  him  to  have  been  a  man  of 
great  intellectual  vigor,  piety,  and  useful- 
ness. They  have  been  frequently  reprinted. 
In  Dr.  Thomas  Gibson's  Hymns  Adapted  to 
Divine  Worship  (London,  1769)  there  are 
sixteen  hymns  by  Mr.  Davies,  one  of  which 
is  the  following: 

Lord,  I  am  thine,  entirely  thine 342 

Decius,  Nicolaus,  was  born  in  Upper  Fran- 
conia,  Bavaria,  toward  the  close  of  the  fif- 
teenth century.  He  was  first  a  monk  in 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  being  in  1519 
Probst  of  the  cloister  at  Steterburg,  near 
YTolfenbiittel ;  but  becoming  a  convert  to 
Luther's  views,  he  left  the  Romish  Church 
in  1522  and  moved  to  Brunswick,  where  he 
taught  school  for  one  year.  He  became  an 
Evangelical  preacher  at  Stettin  in  1523, 
and  was  for  many  years  pastor  of  the 
Church  of  St.  Nicholas.  He  died  suddenly 
March  21,  1541.  His  work  was  carried  on 
under  constant  opposition  from  the  Church 
of  Rome,  but  he  was  a  popular  and  influen- 
tial preacher  among  the  early  Protestants. 
He  was  a  good  musician,  and  composed 
tunes  for  three  hymns  that  he  wrote,  only 
one  of  which  is  contained  in  this  collection  : 
To  God  on  high  be  thanks 93 

Deems,  Charles  Force,  was  for  a  number  of 
years  a  minister  in  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church,  South,  and  from  1S66  till  his 
death,  in  1S93,  pastor  of  the  Church  of 
the  Strangers,  an  independent  congregation 
in  New  York  City.  He  was  born  in  Balti- 
more, Md.,  December  4,  1820;  graduated  at 
Dickinson  College  in  1839,  after  which  he 
settled  in  North  Carolina,  entering  the  min- 
istry of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
and  serving  as  Agent  of  the  American  Bi- 
ble Society  in  that  State  for  1840-41  ;  Pro- 
fessor of  Logic  and  Rhetoric  in  the  Univer- 
sity  of   North    Carolina,    IS 42-5  ;    Professor 


404 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


of  Chemistry  In  Randolph-Macon  Colli  ge, 
Virginia,  1845-46.  He  served  as  pastor  of 
several  Churches  in  the  North  Carolina 
Conference.       He    was     President    of    the 

Greensboro  Female  College,  North  Caro- 
lina, 1846-50.  In  1SGG  he  moved  to  New 
York,  where  he  died  November  18,  1893. 
Dr.  Deems  was  a  popular  preacher  and 
forcible  public  speaker.  He  was  the  au- 
thor of  a  valuable  life  of  Christ,  titled  The 
Light  of  the  Nations.  In  connection  with 
Miss  Phcebe  Cary  he  edited  Hymns  for  All 
Christians,  1869.  As  pastor  of  Commodore 
Vanderbilt  he  had,  in  connection  with  Bish- 
op II.  N.  McTyeire,  not  a  little  to  do  with 
influencing  that  man  of  princely  wealth  to 
give  a  million  dollars  to  the  "Central  Uni- 
versity of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South"  (now  Vanderbilt  University),  at 
Nashville,  Tenn.  He  was  the  founder  and 
for  many  years  the  President  of  the  Amer- 
ican Institute  of  Christian  Philosophy,  and 
also  editor  of  its  organ,  Christian  Thought. 
I  shall  not  want;  in  deserts  wild.  .  .  .    436 

Denny,  Sir  Edward,  was  born  at  Tralee  Cas- 
tle, County  Kerry,  Ireland,  October  2,  1796, 
and  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy  upon  the 
death  of  his  father,  in  1831.  He  owned  a 
large  estate  in  Ireland,  though  his  princi- 
pal residence  was  in  London.  His  Church 
membership  was  with  the  Plymouth  Breth- 
ren. He  published  A  Selection  of  Hymns 
in  1839  and  a  volume  of  Hymns  and  Poems 
in  1848.  His  Millennial  Hymns,  1870,  is  a 
republication  of  his  former  work.  It  con- 
tains a  long  preface  on  prophecy,  in  which 
he  advocates  millenarianism.  He  died  in 
London  June  13,  1889. 

What  grace,  O  Lord,  and  beauty.  ...    126 

Dessler,  Wolfgang-  Christopher,  was  born  at 
Nuremberg  February  11,  1660.  His  father 
was  a  jeweler,  and  wished  his  son  to  follow 
the  same  trade.  But  the  son  was  devoted 
to  study,  and  at  length  entered  the  Uni- 
versity of  Altdorf  as  a  student  of  divinity. 
On  account  of  ill  health,  he  was  obliged  to 
give  up  his  course ;  but  he  continued  his 
literary  work  as  he  was  able.  He  was 
head  master  of  a  school  at  Nuremberg 
some  fifteen  years.  Dessler  was  the  au- 
thor of  fifty-six  hymns,  an  accurate  schol- 
ar, and  a  devout  Christian.  He  died  March 
11,   1722. 

Into  thy  gracious  hands  I  fall 305 

Dexter,  Henry  Martyn,  an  eminent  Congre- 
gational divine  and  editor  of  the  Congrega- 
tionalist,  of  Boston,  was  born  at  Plymouth, 
Mass.,  August  13,  1821;  graduated  at  Yale 


College  in  1840,  and  at  Andover  Theologic- 
al Seminary  in  1S4  4  ;  was  pastor  in  Man- 
chester, N.  H.,  and  in  Boston;  resigned  his 
pastoral  charge  in  1867  to  become  editor 
of  the  Congregationalist  and  Recorder.  He 
is  the  author  of  a  large  number  of  pub- 
lished volumes.  He  died  November  13, 
1890.  His  only  hymn  in  this  collection  is 
a  translation  of  the  primitive  hymn  of 
Clement  of  Alexandria: 

Shepherd   of  tender  youth 672 

Dix,  William  Chatterton,  an  eminent  Eng- 
lish author,  was  born  at  Bristol  June  14, 
1837.  He  was  manager  of  a  marine  insur- 
ance company  in  Glasgow.  His  contribu- 
tions to  hymnody  are  valuable.  Some 
twenty  or  thirty  of  them  are  in  common 
use  in  Great  Britain  and  America;  a  few 
of  them  are  of  first  rank.  He  published 
Hymns  of  Love  and  Joy,  1861;  Altar 
Songs,  1867;  Vision  of  All  Saints,  1871; 
and  Seekers  of  a  City,  1878.  Many  of  his 
hymns  were  contributed  to  Hymns  Ancient 
and  Modern  and  other  English  hymnals. 
Among  his  best-known  volumes  are  two  ti- 
tled The  Risen  Christ,  1883,  and  The  Pat- 
tern Life,  1885.  He  died  September  9, 
1898. 

Beauteous  are  the  flowers  of  earth.  .    673 

Come  unto  me,  ye  weary 295 

Hallelujah  !    sing  to   Jesus 176 

Doane,  George  Washington,  a  bishop  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  was  born  in 
Trenton,  N.  J.,  May  27,  1799  ;  graduated  at 
Union  College,  Schenectady,  N.  Y.,  in  1818; 
entered  the  ministry  in  1821,  and  served 
as  an  assistant  minister  at  Trinity  Church, 
New  York,  until  1824,  when  he  was  called 
to  a  chair  in  Trinity  College,  Hartford, 
Conn.,  where  he  remained  until  1828,  when 
he  became  rector  of  Trinity  Church,  Bos- 
ton, being  in  this  position  when  he  was 
elected  in  1832  to  the  bishopric  of  New 
Jersey.  St.  Mary's  Hall,  Burlington,  was 
founded  by  him  in  1S3  7,  and  Burlington 
College  in  1846.  A  man  of  great  energy 
and  force  of  character,  of  rare  warmth  of 
heart,  and  of  exceptional  learning,  he  was 
regarded  as  one  of  the  most  able  and  in- 
fluential prelates  of  the  Episcopal  Church 
in  America.  He  had  not  only  warm  friends 
and  ardent  admirers,  but  bitter  enemies 
and  numerous  controversies.  He  died  April 
2  7,  1859.  His  Songs  by  the  Way,  1S2  4, 
published  when  he  was  only  twenty-five 
years  old,  gave  evidence  of  unusual  gifts 
as  a  poet  and  hymn  writer.  Just  after 
his  death  his  son  published  his  Works,  in 
four   volumes,    and    an    enlarged   edition    of 


HYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


405 


his  Songs  by  the  Way.  There  are  some 
who  claim  that  his  hymn  beginning  "Thou 
art  the  Way"  is  the  greatest  hymn  that 
America  has  yet  produced. 

Fling  out  the  banner!   let  it  float...    639 

Softly  now  the  light  of  day 53 

Thou  art  the  Way;  to  Thee  alone.  . .    133 

Doane,  William  Crosswell,  a  bishop  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  the  son  of 
Bishop  George  Washington  Doane,  was 
born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  March  2,  1832.  He 
was  educated  for  the  ministry.  He  was  or- 
dained a  deacon  in  1853,  a  priest  in  1856. 
His  first  work  was  as  assistant  to  his  fa- 
ther in  St.  Mary's  Church,  Burlington,  N. 
J.  From  1865  to  1867  he  was  rector  of 
St.  John's  Church,  Hartford,  Conn.  In 
1869  he  was  consecrated  bishop  of  the  new 
diocese  of  Albany.  In  1902  his  fugitive 
poems  were  collected  and  published  in  a 
volume  titled  Rhymes  from  Time  to  Time. 
Bishop  Doane  received  the  title  of  D.D. 
from  Oxford  and  LL.D.  from.  Cambridge. 
His  residence  is  Albany,  N.  Y. 

Ancient  of  days,  who  sittest  throned.     76 

Doddridge,  Philip,  one  of  the  most  distin- 
guished Dissenting  ministers  of  the  eight- 
eenth century,  was  the  youngest  of  twenty 
children.  He  was  born  June  2  6,  1702.  He 
entered  the  ministry  when  only  nineteen 
years  old.  In  1729  he  moved  to  Northamp- 
ton, where  he  became  pastor  of  the  Dis- 
senting Church  and  also,  by  the  urgent  ad- 
vice of  Isaac  Watts  and  others,  organized 
and  conducted  a  theological  school  for 
young  preachers ;  and  as  many  as  a  hun- 
dred and  fifty  studied  theology  with  him 
during  the  twenty  years  he  was  there.  His 
Family  Expositor  and  Rise  and  Progress  of 
Religion  in  the  Soul  have  been  translated 
into  many  languages,  and  are  still  widely 
read,  while  his  Sermons  attest  his  vigor 
and  piety  as  a  preacher.  He  died  of  con- 
sumption at  Lisbon,  Portugal,  October  26, 
1751,  in  the  fiftieth  year  of  his  age.  It 
was  Dr.  Doddridge's  custom  immediately 
after  finishing  a  sermon,  while  his  mind 
was  yet  aglow  with  the  warmth  and  unc- 
tion of  earnest,  prayerful  study  and  the 
thought  and  plan  of  the  sermon  were  fresh 
in  his  mind,  to  write  a  hymn  embodying  the 
doctrinal  and  devotional  sentiment  of  the 
discourse,  and  have  it  sung  immediately 
after  the  conclusion  of  his  sermon.  This 
gives  to  his  hymns  a  doctrinal  unity  not 
found  in  many  hymns.  Hence  his  hymns, 
as  a  rule,  are  suitable  for  one  subject,  not 
for  any  subject  or  occasion.     They  are  the 


hymns  of  a  pastor  and  preacher,  written 
to  meet  his  own  needs.  Dr.  Doddridge's 
hymns  were  circulated  only  in  manuscript 
during  his  lifetime.  It  was  not  until  four 
years  after  his  death  that  they  (three  hun- 
dred and  seventy  in  all)  were  collected  and 
published  under  the  title :  Hymns  Founded 
on  Various  Texts  in  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
1755.  A  later  edition  (1766)  contained  five 
additional  hymns;  and  in  1839  a  great- 
grandson  of  Dr.  Doddridge  published  a 
"new  and  corrected  edition,"  which  con- 
tained twenty-two  additional  hymns.  Dr. 
Julian  states  in  his  Dictionary  that  over 
one-third  of  Dr.  Doddridge's  hymns  are  in 
common  use  at  the  present  time.  Twenty- 
two  only  are  found  in  this  collection  : 

And  will  the  great,  eternal  God 663 

Awake,  my  soul !  stretch  every  nerve.  396 
Beset  with  snares  on  every  hand.  ...    425 

Do  not  I  love  thee,  O  my  Lord 338 

Eternal  Source  of  every  joy 715 

Father  of  all,  thy  care  we  bless 670 

God  of  my  life,  though  all  my  days.    322 

Grace  !  'tis  a  charming  sound 288 

Hark,  the  glad  sound!  the  Saviour..    108 

How  gentle  God's  commands 100 

How  rich  thy  bounty,  King  of  kings.   224 

How   swift   the   torrent   rolls 580 

Jesus,  my  Lord,  how  rich  thy  grace.  .    406 

Let  Zion's  watchmen  all  awake 223 

Lord  of  the  Sabbath,  hear  our  vows.  73 
My  gracious  Lord,  I  own  thy  right.  .  336 
O  happy  day,  that  fixed  my  choice..  312 
See  Israel's  gentle  Shepherd  stand.  .  .  230 
The  King  of  heaven  his  table  spreads  233 

To-morrow,  Lord,  is  thine 253 

What  though  the  arm  of  conquering.  592 
Ye  servants  of  the  Lord 429 

Dryden,  John,  the  distinguished  English 
poet,  was  born  at  Aldwinkle  August  9, 
1631.  He  attended  Westminster  School 
and  entered  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  in 
1650,  taking  his  A.B.  in  1654.  He  was  of 
Puritan  blood,  and  his  first  great  poem  was 
Heroic  Stanzas  on  the  Death  of  Oliver 
Cromwell,  1658.  Soon  after  the  restora- 
tion he  became  a  Royalist,  and  was  made 
Poet  Laureate  in  1670.  He  did  not  remain, 
however,  in  the  Church  of  England,  but  in 
17  S  5  he  became  a  Romanist.  He  died  May 
18,  1701. 

Creator,  Spirit,  by  whose  aid 194 

Dumeld,  George,  was  born  at  Carlisle,  Pa., 
September  12,  1818  ;  graduated  at  Yale  in 
1837,  and  at  Union  Theological  Seminary, 
New  York,  in  1840  ;  was  ordained  an  elder 
in  the  Presbyterian  Church,  and  became  a 
pastor  successively  of  many  of  the  leading 


4im; 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


-ian    Churches    in    the    North    and 
rthwest — viz.,  Brooklyn.  X.   Y..    184 
mofield,     X.     J..     1^47-52;     Philadelphia, 
.  Adrian.  Mich..                      *  laksburg, 
111-.                                       Ann   Arbor  and  Lan- 
sing,  Mich.,    I                                        1   from  the 
active  work  of  the  mini-                   -4,  and  set- 
tled at  Detroit,  Mich.     He  died  July  6, 
at  Bloomfield,  X.  J.,  while  on  a  visit  to  his 
son's    widow.       He    was    the    son"    of    Rev. 
■rge    Duffield,     D.D.,    the    "patriarch    of 
-Michigan,"'  who  was  born  in   1796  ?lnd  died 
at  Detroit  in  1S6S,  and  the  father  of  the  late 
Rev.    Samuel    \Y.    Duffield,    D.D.,    of   Bloom- 
held.     X.     J.,     author    of    English     Hymns, 
Their  Authors  and  History,  1SS6,  and  Lat- 
in Hymn  Writers  and  Their  Hymns,  1SS9. 
Stand  up,  stand  up  for  Jesus o^'j 

Dwight,  John  Sullivan,  a  Unitarian  minis- 
ter and  musician,  was  born  in  Boston  May 
13,  IS  13.  He  entered  Harvard  College  in 
1S2S,  and  was  graduated  in  1S32.  He  stud- 
ied for  the  ministry  at  the  Harvard  Divin- 
ity School,  and  was  ordained  in  1S3G  as 
pastor  of  the  Unitarian  Church  at  Xorth- 
ampton.  In  a  few  years  lie  gave  up  the 
ministry  and  devoted  himself  to  literature 
and  music.  In  IS 52  he  established  D wight's 
Journal  of  Music,  which  he  owned  and  ed- 
ited for  thirty  years,  making  it  one  of  the 
foremost  musical  journals  of  the  time.  He 
died  September  5,  1  I 

God  bless  our  native  land 703 

Dwight,  Timothy,  a  distinguished  Congre- 
gational minister  and  educator,  was  born 
at  Northampton,  Mass.,  May  14,  17  52.  His 
mother  was  a  daughter  of  Jonathan  Ed- 
wards. He  entered  Yale  College  at  the  age 
of  thirteen,  and,  graduating  four  years 
later,  became  a  tutor,  which  position  he  re- 
signed in  17  77  to  become  chaplain  in  the 
Revolutionary  army.  He  next  became  a 
pastor  at  Greenfield,  Conn.,  and  in  1795 
was  elected  President  of  Yale  College,  and 
remained  in  this  position  until  his  death. 
January  11,  1  SI 7.  He  is  best  known  by  his 
theological  works,  which  are  numerous  and 
strong  and  show  him  to  be  a  moderate  Cal- 
vinist  in  faith.  In  IS 00  he  prepared  and 
published  a  revised  edition  of  Watts's 
Psalms,  which  was  approved  and  adopted 
by  the  General  Association  of  Connecticut 
(Congregational).  This  volume  contained 
several  other  hymns  from  various  sources, 
some  of  which  were  written  by  himself. 
He  is  the  author  of  about  a  dozen  hymns 
found  in  modern  Church  hymnals.  "This 
is  the  most  important  name."  says  Prof.  F. 


M.  Bird,  "in  early  American  hymnology,  as 
it  is  also  one  of  the  most  illustrious  in 
American  literature  and  education." 

I   love   thy  kingdom,   Lord I    | 

Shall  man,  O  God  of  light  and  life.  .    596 
While  life  prolongs  its  precious  ligi.       _     . 

Edmeston,  James,  an  Englishman,  born  Sep- 
tember   1",    17l<1.     He  was  educated  as  an 
architect  and  surveyor,  and  practiced 
callings    until    his    death,    January    7. 
He   was   a   member   of   the   Church   of   En- 
gland.     Edmeston   wrote   nearly   two   thou- 
sand hymns,  mostly  for  children.     Some  of 
them    have    be-  n    v.  ry    popular.       B-.  I 
Is  17  and  1847  he  was  the  author  of  twelve 
small  volumes  composed  of  hymns  and  oth- 
er short  poems  on  religious  subjects. 
S    viour,  breathe  an  evening  blessing. 

Ela,  David  Hough,  a  minister  of  the  Metho- 
Episcopal  Church,  was  born  in  Canaan, 
Me.,  in  1831.  He  was  converted  in  child- 
hood, and  joined  the  Church  at  the  age  of 
nine  years.  While  yet  a  youth  he  learned 
the  trade  of  printing  and  that  of  a  machin- 
ist also.  In  IS 54  he  became  a  student  and 
Christian  worker  in  Wesleyan  University, 
from  which  he  graduated  with  honors  in 
IS 57.  He  was  a  successful  pastor  and  pre- 
siding elder  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  New  England  for  many  ; 
Cornell  College  gave  him  the  degree  of  Doc- 
tor of  Divinity  in  1S7  6.  His  death  took 
place  October  7,  1907. 

The  chosen  three  on  mountain  height.    129 

Ellerton,  John,  a  clergyman  of  the  Church 
of  England,  was  born  in  London  December 
16,  1S26.  He  was  educated  at  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  graduating  in  1S49.  From 
till  his  death,  June  15,  1S93,  he  filled 
various  positions  in  the  Church  of  England 
as  vicar  and  rtctor,  being  appointed  Canon 
of  St.  Albans  in  1S92.  He  was  the  author 
of  some  prose  writings,  but  is  b^st  known 
as  a  hymnologist.  His  contributions  to 
hymnody  are  not  numerous — about  fifty 
original  hymns  and  ten  translations.  Many 
of  these  are  in  common  use,  and  a  few  are 
of  special  value.  Dr.  Julian  says  of  his 
hymns  :  "His  verse  is  elevated  in  tone,  de- 
votional in  spirit,  and  elegant  in  diction." 
He  published  his  Hymns  for  Schools  and 
Bible  Classes  in  1S59,  and  in  1871,  in  con- 
nection with  Bishop  How,  Church  Hymns. 
His  Xotes  and  Illustrations  of  Church 
Hymns,  IS  SI.  was  a  valuable  popular  con- 
tribution to  hymnology. 

Behold  us.  Lord,  a  little  space 394 

Saviour,  again  to  thy  dear  name  we.     3S 


HYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


407 


The  day  thou  gavest,  Lord,  is  ended.     60 
Welcome,   happy  morning-,   age  to...    166 

Elliott,  Charlotte,  one  of  the  sweetest 
though  saddest  of  Christian  singers,  was 
the  daughter  of  Charles  Elliott,  of  Clapham 
and  Brighton,  England,  and  the  grand- 
daughter of  Rev.  Henry  Venn,  an  eminent 
Church  of  England  divine  of  apostolic  char- 
acter and  labors.  She  was  born  March  18, 
1789.  Reared  amid  refined,  cultured  Chris- 
tian surroundings,  she  developed  at  quite 
an  early  age  a  piission  for  music  and  art. 
She  was  unusually  well  educated.  From 
her  thirty-second  year  until  her  death, 
which  occurred  September  22,  1871,  in  her 
eighty-third  year,  she  was  a  confirmed  in- 
valid and  oftentimes  a  great  sufferer.  She 
was  a  member  of  the  Church  of  England. 
Her  hymns  have  in  them  a  tenderness  and 
sweetness  born  of  suffering  and  resignation. 
Although  an  invalid,  she  did  a  large  amount 
of  literary  work  in  her  lifetime,  publishing 
several  volumes.  Her  Invalid's  Hymn  Book 
was  published  in  various  editions  from  1834 
to  1854,  and  contained  altogether  one  hun- 
dred and  fifteen  of  her  hymns.  Other  poet- 
ic volumes  by  her  containing  hymns  were : 
Hours  of  Sorrow,  1836  ;  Hymns  for  a  Week, 
1839;  Thoughts  in  Verse  on  Sacred  Sub- 
jects, 1869.  Her  hymns  number  about  one 
hundred  and  fifty,  a  large  percentage  of 
which,  according  to  Julian's  Dictionary,  are 
in  common  use.  "Her  verse  is  character- 
ized by  tenderness  of  feeling,  plaintive  sim- 
plicity, deep  devotion,  and  perfect  rhythm. 
For  those  in  sickness  and  sorrow  she  has 
sung  as  few  others  have  done."  It  is  doubt- 
ful if  any  hymn  written  in  the  past  cen- 
tury is  more  widely  sung  and  popular  the 
world  over  than  "Just  as  I  am,  without  one 
plea."  Miss  Elliott  shrank  from  publicity, 
nearly  all  her  books  being  published  in  the 
first  instance  anonymously. 

Christian,  seek  not  yet  repose 494 

Just  as  I  am,  without  one  plea 272 

O  holy  Saviour,  Friend  unseen 478 

My  God,  is  any  hour  so  sweet 501 

My  God,  my  Father,  while  I...    521,   736 

Elliott,  Emily  Elizabeth  Steele,  an  English- 
woman, a  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Edward  B. 
Elliott  and  a  niece  of  Miss  Charlotte  El- 
liott, was  born  at  Brighton  July  22,  1836. 
She  published  Chimes  of  Consecration,  a 
volume  of  seventy  original  hymns,  in  IS 73, 
and  Chimes  for  Daily  Service,  seventy-one 
hymns,  in  1880.  A  few  of  her  hymns  have 
obtained  wide  acceptance.  She  edited  the 
Church   Missionary   Juvenile   Instructor  for 


several  years.     She  died  at  Mildmay,   Lon- 
don, August  3,   1897. 

Thou  didst  leave  thy  throne 122 

Esling,  Catherine  Harbison,  who  first  wrote 
and  published  poems  under  her  maiden 
name  (Waterman),  was  born  in  Philadel- 
phia April  12,  1S12.  In  1S40  she  married 
Captain  George  J.  Esling,  of  the  Merchant 
Marine,  and  resided  from  that  date  till  the 
death  of  her  husband,  in  1S44,  at.  Rio  de 
Janeiro,  after  which  she  returned  to  Phila- 
delphia. In  1S50  her  poems  were  collected 
and  published  under  the  title  The  Broken 
Bracelet  and  Other  Poems.  She  was  a 
member  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
in  Philadelphia,  where  she  died  in  1897. 
Come  unto  me  when  shadows  darkly.  462 

Evans,  William  Edwin,  a  clergyman  of  the 
Frotestant  Episcopal  Church,  was  born  in 
Baltimore  July  11,  1851 ;  was  converted  in 
early  life  and  joined  the  Methodist  Church  ; 
educated  at  Randolph-Macon  College,  which 
he  entered  in  1869.  He  was  licensed  to 
preach  in  1870,  and  joined  the  Baltimore 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  South,  in  1872,  but  was  immediate- 
ly transferred  to  the  Virginia  Conference. 
After  filling  various  appointments  in  this 
Conference,  he  transferred  his  Church  rela- 
tionship in  1892  to  the  Protestant  Episco- 
pal Church.  Dr.  Evans  is  at  present  rector 
of  an  Episcopal  Church  in  Birmingham,  Ala. 
Come,  O  thou  God  of  grace 661 

Everest,  Charles  William,  an  Episcopal 
clergyman,  was  born  at  East  Windsor, 
Conn.,  May  27,  1814  ;  graduated  at  Trinity 
College,  Hartford,  in  1838  ;  was  ordained 
priest  in  1842,  and  became  at  once  rector  of 
the  parish  of  Hampden,  near  New  Haven, 
Conn.,  where  he  remained  for  thirty-one 
years.  He  died  at  Waterbury,  Conn.,  Janu- 
ary 11,  187  7,  being  at  the  time  an  officer  in 
the  Society  for  the  Increase  of  the  Minis- 
try- His  volume  is  titled  Visions  of  Death 
and  Other  Poems,  1833. 

"Take  up  thy  cross,"  the  Saviour.  .  .    433 

Faber,  Frederick  William,  was  born  in 
Yorkshire,  England,  June  28,  1814.  He  was 
of  Huguenot  origin.  He  was  educated  at 
Harrow  School  and  Balliol  College,  Oxford, 
which  he  entered  in  1832.  At  Oxford  he 
came  under  the  influence  of  the  Rev.  John 
Henry  Newman,  then  vicar  of  St.  Mary's. 
He  entered  the  ministry  of  the  Church  of 
England,  taking  deacon's  orders  in  1837 
and  priest's  orders  two  years  later.  Most 
of   his   time   for   the   next    four   years   was 


408 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


spent  in  traveling  on  the  Continent,  where 
he  further  developed  his  leaning  toward 
Romanism.  On  his  return  to  England  he 
became  rector  of  Elton,  where  he  was  pop- 
ular and  highly  useful.  Sunday  evening, 
November  16,  1845,  he  told  his  people  that 
he  could  no  longer  remain  in  communion 
with  the  Church  of  England.  The  next  day 
he  was  admitted  into  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  at  Northampton.  In  April,  1849, 
he  went  to  London  and  took  charge  of  the 
Oratory  of  St.  Philip  Neri,  where  he  re- 
mained until  his  death,  September  26,  1863. 
In  the  preface  to  the  1849  edition  of  his 
Hymns  he  wrote  :  "It  seemed  then  in  every 
way  desirable  that  Catholics  should  have  a 
hymn  book  for  reading,  which  should  con- 
tain the  mysteries  of  the  faith  in  easy  verse 
or  different  states  of  heart  and  conscience 
depicted  with  the  same  unadorned  simplici- 
ty, for  example,  as  the  'O  for  a  closer  walk 
with  God'  of  the  Olney  Hymns."  It  was  to 
supply  this  need  that  Dr.  Faber  wrote  his 
hymns,  and  he  not  only  succeeded  in  large 
measure  in  his  undertaking  to  give  Roman 
Catholics  good  modern  hymns,  but  he  wrote 
many  which  have  had  a  wide  circulation 
among  Protestant  Churches.  It  has  been 
found  necessary,  however,  to  eliminate  ob- 
jectionable Romish  expressions  from  many 
of  his  hymns  in  order  to  adapt  them  to  use 
in  Protestant  worship. 

Faith  of  our  fathers!  living  still.  ...  415 
Hark,  hark,  my  soul!  angelic  songs.  .  621 
I  worship  thee,  most  gracious  God.  .  .  4S0 
My  God,  how  wonderful  thou  art...  86 
O  come  and  mourn  with  me  awhile.  .    152 

O  God,  thy  power  is  wonderful 87 

O  how  the  thought  of  God  attracts.  .    363 

O  it  is  hard  to  work  for  God 442 

O  Paradise  !  O  Paradise 622 

There's  a  wideness  in  God's  mercy.  .  .  98 
Workman  of  God  !  O  lose  not  heart.  .    392 

Fabricius,  Jacob,  a  chaplain  in  the  army  of 
King  Gustavus  Adolphus,  was  born  in  1593, 
and  died  in  1654.  There  is  some  doubt  as 
to  the  authorship  of  the  hymn  here  cred- 
ited to  him.  Some  hymnologists  have  at- 
tributed it  to  Johann  Michael  Altenburg 
(1584-1640),  a  preacher,  teacher,  and  musi- 
cian of  Erfurt,  and  others  attribute  it  to 
Gustavus  Adolphus. 

Fear  not,  O  little  flock,  the  foe 445 

Farrar,  Frederick  William,  a  distinguished 
divine  of  the  Church  of  England,  was  the 
son  of  Rev.  C.  P.  Farrar,  a  missionary  to 
India,  and  was  born  in  Bombay,  India,  Au- 
gust 7,   1831.     He  had  the  best  educational 


opportunities  that  England  could  furnish ; 
received  the  degree  of  B.A.  at  the  Universi- 
ty of  London,  and  then  passed  to  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  where  he  graduated 
with  high  honors  in  1854.  He  took  ord<  ra 
the  same  year  and  served  in  various  posi- 
tions. In  IS 76  he  was  made  a  Canon  of. 
Westminster  Abbey  and  rector  of  St.  Mar- 
garet's Church.  Dr.  Farrar  became  Dean 
of  Canterbury  in  1895,  and  died  there  March 
22,  1903.  As  a  preacher  and  lecturer  he 
was  a  man  of  first  rank.  He  was  the  au- 
thor of  many  books.  The  best  known  per- 
haps are  his  Life  of  Christ  and  Life  and 
Work  of  St.  Paul. 

In  the  field  with  their  flocks  abiding.    117 

Fawcett,  John,  a  Baptist  divine  of  England, 
was  born  at  Lidget  Green,  near  Bradford, 
Yorkshire,  January  6,  1739.  He  was  con- 
verted under  the  preaching  of  Whitefield  in 
17  55  and  fellowshiped  with  the  Methodists 
until  1758,  when  he  joined  the  Baptist 
Church  at  Bradford.  In  1765  he  became 
pastor  of  the  Baptist  Church  at  Wainsgate  ; 
and  although  he  received  many  flattering 
calls  to  go  elsewhere,  he  remained  here,  or 
in  the  neighborhood  at  least,  living  on  a 
pitifully  small  salary,  until  his  death,  July 
25,  1817.  He  was  an  honored  and  useful 
minister  of  the  gospel.  He  published  many 
volumes  on  religious  subjects,  his  poetic 
publications  being:  Poetic  Essays,  1767; 
The  Christian's  Humble  Plea,  a  Poem  in 
Answer  to  Dr.  Priestly  (a  Unitarian), 
1772;  The  Death  of  Eumenio,  a  Divine 
Poem,  1779;  The  Reign  of  Death,  1780; 
Hymns  Adapted  to  the  Circumstances  of 
Public  Worship  and  Private  Devotion, 
Leeds,  1782.  He  wrote  altogether  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty-six  hymns.  Most  of  these 
hymns  were  written  in  the  midnight  hours 
of  Saturday  nights,  and,  like  those  of  Dr. 
Doddridge,  were  composed  especially  to  be 
sung  at  the  conclusion  of  his  sermons  on 
the  Sabbath  following.  His  hymn  begin- 
ning, "Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds,"  because 
of  its  popular  note  of  Christian  love  and 
fellowship,  intensified  by  its  exceedingly  pa- 
thetic origin,  is  one  of  the  most  universally 
popular  hymns  in  the  Christian  world. 

Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds 556 

How  precious  is  the  book  divine 201 

Lord,  dismiss  us  with  thy  blessing. .  .      39 

Religion  is  the  chief  concern 314 

Sinners,  turn  ;  why  will  ye  die 246 

Fortunatus,  Venantius,  a  Latin  poet,  was 
born  in  Italy  about  530  ;  was  naturally  of  a 
gray  disposition,  and  spent  the  earlier  part 
of  his  life  in  France,   either  in  idleness  or 


HYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


409 


in  writing  fashionable  literature.  He  was 
past  middle  life  when  he  entered  the  minis- 
try. In  599  he  was  appointed  Bishop  of 
Portiers,  but  died  soon  after,  about  609. 
Some  of  his  hymns  have  a  great  reputation 
in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  The  most 
famous  is  the  passion  hymn,  "Pange,  lin- 
gua, gloriosi,  proelium  certaminis,"  which 
has  been  translated  by  Dr.  Neele  and  oth- 
ers. 

Welcome,  happy  morning 166 

Trancis,  Benjamin,  an  English  Baptist  min- 
ister, born  in  Wales  in  1734.  He  united 
with  the  Baptist  Church  at  fifteen  years  of 
age,  and  began  preaching  when  only  nine- 
teen. He  was  educated  at  the  Bristol  Bap- 
tist College.  After  a  brief  ministry  at  Sod- 
bury,  he  accepted  a  call  to  the  Baptist 
Church  at  Shortwood  in  1757,  and  remained 
there  until  his  death,  December  14,  1799. 
An  earnest  and  popular  preacher  and  inde- 
fatigable worker,  he  received  flattering  calls 
from  London  and  elsewhere,  but  refused 
them  all  in  deep  devotion  to  his  flock  at 
Shortwood.  He  published  several  small 
volumes  of  poetry,  among  them  two  vol- 
umes of  Welsh  hymns,  1774  and  1786.  Five 
of  his  hymns  were  published  in  Rippon's 
Selection,  1787.  Joseph  Grigg's  well-known 
hymn  beginning,  "Jesus,  and  shall  it  ever 
be,"  owes  its  present  popular  form  to  Fran- 
cis. 

Great  King  of  glory,  come 656 

Jesus,   and  shall  it  ever  be 443 

Praise  the  Saviour,  all  ye  nations.  .  .    649 

Freckelton,  Thomas  Wesley,  an  English 
Unitarian,  for  several  years  pastor  of  Uni- 
ty Church,  Islington,  was  born  in  182  7,  and 
died  in  1903.  These  are  all  the  facts  we 
have  at  present  concerning  the  author  of 
one  of  our  most  useful  hymns  on  Christian 
service.  Other  facts,  it  is  hoped,  will  be 
learned  in  time  to  be  inserted  in  later  edi- 
tions of  this  volume. 

The  toil  of  brain,  or  heart,  or  hand.  .    414 

Gerhardt,  Paul,  a  distinguished  Lutheran 
minister,  and,  next  to  Luther,  the  most 
popular  hymn  writer  of  Germany,  was  born 
in  Saxony  March  12,  1607.  He  matricu- 
lated as  a  student  at  the  University  of 
Wittenberg  January  2,  162  8,  and  seems  to 
have  resided  in  Wittenberg  until  1642  or 
1643,  when  he  went  to  Berlin,  where  he  be- 
came a  tutor  in  the  family  of  the  advocate, 
Andreas  Barthold.  whose  daughter  he  mar- 
ried in  16  55.  In  the  meantime  he  had  be- 
gun to  preach,  and  on  November  18,  1651, 
he  was  ordained  as  chief  pastor  at  Mitten- 


walde,  near  Berlin.  Several  of  his  hymns 
were  published  in  1653  in  the  Berlin  Hymn 
Book,  and  later  in  other  collections  in,  Bran- 
denburg and  Saxony ;  and  became  at  once 
very  popular  with  the  people.  In  1657  he 
was  appointed  to  the  large  and  influential 
Church  of  St.  Nicholas,  in  Berlin,  where  he 
preached  to  large  crowds  and  was  happy 
and  useful  in  his  ministry  until  ejected  in 
1666  by  the  edict  of  the  Elector  Frederick 
William,  which  was  designed  to  make  all 
preaching  conform  to  the  Reformed  (Calvin- 
istic)  faith,  and  to  which  edict  Gerhardt, 
believing  in  an  unlimited  atonement,  re- 
fused to  conform.  As  a  consequence  he  was 
ejected  and  suffered  many  and  great  hard- 
ships. In  16  6-9  he  was  appointed  archdea- 
con of  Lubben,  in  Saxony.  He  died  June 
7,  1676.  His  hymns  number  only  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty-three,  of  which  number 
about  fifty  are  in  common  use. 

Commit  thou  all  thy  griefs 435 

Give  to  the  winds  thy  fears 437 

Holy  Ghost,  dispel  our  sadness 192 

Jesus,   thy  boundless   love  to   me....    333 
O  sacred  Head,  now  wounded 151 

Gibbons,    Thomas,    an    English    Independent 

clergyman,  was  born  at  Reak,  near  New- 
market, May  31,  1720;  was  a  friend  of  Dr. 
Watts,  and  wrote  his  memoir.  In  1743  he 
accepted  a  call  to  a  Church  in  Cheapside, 
London,  and  held  this  pastorate  up  to  his 
death,  February  22,  1785.  Dr.  Gibbons  pub- 
lished a  volume  of  sermons  and  two  vol- 
umes of  hymns  of  more  than  average  merit 
titled  Hymns  Adapted  to  Divine  Worship, 
1769  and  1784. 

Great  God,  the  nations  of  the  earth.  .    645 
When  Jesus  dwelt  in  mortal  clay.  ...    695 

Gilder,  Richard  Watson,  a  distinguished  ed- 
itor and  author,  the  son  of  Rev.  William 
Henry  Gilder,  a  Methodist  minister,  was 
born  at  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  February  8, 
1844  ;  educated  at  his  father's  seminary  at 
Flushing,  Long  Island,  and  later  studied 
Greek  and  Hebrew  under  the  eminent  schol- 
ar, Dr.  James  Strong.  He  was  a  private  in 
the  Civil  War  in  1863,  and  in  railroad  serv- 
ice in  1864-6  5,  after  which  he  took  up  liter- 
ary and  editorial  work,  first  on  daily  pa- 
pers at  Newark,  N.  J.,  and  then  on  Hours 
at  Home,  a  New  York  monthly.  In  1870 
he  became  managing  editor  of  Scribner's 
Monthly  and  later  its  editor  in  chief,  re- 
taining this  position  after  it  became  the 
Century  Magazine  (18S1).  He  was  con- 
nected with  various  literary  and  social  re- 
form clubs.     He  is  the  author  of  numerous 


410 


AXXOTATED  HYMNAL. 


volumes  of  poetry.  He  received  the  honor- 
ary decree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  from  several 
of  the  leading  universities!  of  America  in 
n  cognition  of  his  scholarly  attainments  and 
splendid  service  to  American  literature.  He 
died  November  19,  1909. 

To  thee,  eternal  Soul,  he  praise 14 

Gill,  Thomas  Homblower,  an  English  lay- 
man, was  born  in  Birmingham  February 
10,  1S19,  and  died  in  1906.  He  prepared 
for  the  University  of  Oxford,  but  could  not 
enter  because,  having  been  trained  in  Uni- 
tarian principles,  he  could  not  subscribe  to 
the  Articles  of  the  Church  of  England,  as 
was  then  required.  Later  he  left  the  Unita- 
rian Church.  He  wrote  about  two  hun- 
dred hymns.  Most  of  them  were  collected 
in  his  Golden  Chain  of  Praise,  London, 
1S69.  He  was  an  original  hymnist,  and  had 
some  very  correct  ideas  as  to  what  a  hymn 
should  be.  In  his  preface  he  said :  "Hymns 
are  not  meant  to  be  theological  statements, 
expositions  of  doctrine,  or  enunciations  of 
precepts  ;  they  are  utterances  of  the  soul  in 
its  manifold  moods  of  hope  and  fear,  joy 
and  sorrow,  love,  wonder,  and  aspiration. 
Hymns  are  meant  and  made  to  be 
sung.  The  best  and  most  glorious  hymns 
cannot  be  more  exactly  defined  than  as 
divine   love   songs." 

Break,  newborn  year,  on  glad  eyes..    572 

Lord,  when  I  all  things  would 343 

Not  only  when  ascends  the  song.  ...    520 

Gilman,  Samuel,  a  Unitarian  minister,  born 
at  Gloucester,  Mass.,  February  16,  1791. 
He  graduated  at  Harvard  University  in 
1S11,  and  was  a  tutor  there  in  1817-19. 
From  1S19  to  1S5S  he  was  pastor  of  the 
Unitarian  Church  at  Charleston,  S.  C.  His 
death  occurred  at  Kingston,  Mass.,  Febru- 
ary 9,  1858.  He  received  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Harvard  in  1837. 
He  was  the  author  of  a  volume  of  prose 
and  poetry  titled  Contributions  to  Litera- 
ture, 1S56. 

This  child  we  dedicate  to  thee 232 

Gilmore,  Joseph  Henry,  a  Baptist  minister, 
the  son  of  Gov.  Joseph  A.  Gilmore,  was 
born  in  Boston  April  29,  1S34  ;  entered 
Brown  University  in  1S5  4,  and  was  gradu- 
ated with  high  honors  in  IS 58.  The  same 
year  he  entered  Newton  Theological  Semi- 
nary, graduating  in  1S61.  He  was  ordained 
in  1862  as  pastor  of  a  Baptist  Church  in 
Fisherville,  N.  H.  In  1S63  and  1864  he  was 
the  private  secretary  to  his  father,  at  that 
time  Governor  of  New  Hampshire.  He  was 
pastor    of    the    Second    Baptist    Church    at 


Rochester,  N.  Y.,  in  1865-67,  and  acting 
Professor  of  Hebrew  in  Rochester  Theolog- 
ical Seminary  in  1867-6S.  In  1S68  he  be- 
came Professor  of  Logic,  Rhetoric,  and 
English  Literature  in  the  University  of 
Rochester,  a  position  which  at  this  writ- 
ing (1911)  he  still  retains  as  Professor 
Emeritus,  having  only  recently  retired  from 
active  work.  Dr.  Gilmore  is  the  author  of 
some  half  dozen  or  more  published  volumes 
on  the  subjects  to  which  he  has  devoted 
his  life  as  a  teacher,  his  latest  volume  be- 
ing Outlines  of  English  and  American  Lit- 
erature,  1905. 

He  leadeth  me,  O  blessed  thought.  .  .  4S9 
Gladden,  Washington,  a  distinguished  Con- 
gregational minister  and  author,  son  of 
Solomon  Gladden,  was  born  at  Pottsgrove, 
Pa.,  February  11,  1836.  Reared  on  a  farm 
near  Oswego,  N.  Y.,  and  educated  in  a 
country  district  school  and  at  Oswego 
Academy,  he  first  learned  the  printer's 
trade  and  later  entered  Williams  College, 
from  which  he  graduated  in  1859.  He  was 
licensed  to  preach  in  1860.  He  was  suc- 
cessively pastor  of  Congregational  Church- 
es in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y,  I860 ;  Morrisania, 
N.  Y,  1861-66;  North  Adams,  Mass.,  1866- 
71;  Springfield,  Mass.,  1S75-S2  ;  and  from 
1882  to  the  present  date  (1911)  he  has  been 
pastor  of  the  First  Congregational  Church 
of  Columbus,  Ohio,  where  he  now  resides. 
From  1S71  to  1S75  he  was  on  the  editorial 
staff  of  the  New  York  Independent,  and 
later,  while  pastor  at  Springfield,  he  was 
editor  of  the  weekly  periodical,  Sunday 
Afternoon.  Dr.  Gladden  is  one  of  the  most 
widely  known  and  influential  pastors, 
preachers,  lecturers,  and  religious  writers 
in  America.  In  deep  sympathy  with  the 
masses  and  the  working  people,  his  voice 
and  pen  have  long  been  exercised  in  the 
work  of  social  reform.  He  is  the  author  of 
about  thirty  widely  read  volumes  on  reli- 
gious, ethical,  and  social  subjects,  among 
which  may  be  mentioned:  Plain  Thoughts 
on  the  Art  of  Living,  1S68 ;  Workingmen 
and  Their  Employers,  1S76;  The  Young 
Men  and  the  Churches,  1SS5  ;  Applied  Chris- 
tianity, 18S7;  Who  Wrote  the  Bible  f  1891; 
The  Church  and  the  Kingdom,  1S94  ;  Ruling 
Ideas  of  the  Present  Age,  1S95;  The  Chris- 
tian Pastor,  1898;  Social  Salvation,  1901; 
Christianity  and  Socialism,  1905;  Recollec- 
tions, 1909. 

O  Master,  let  me  walk  with  thee.  ...    411 

Goode,  William,  an  English  clergyman,  was 
born  at  Buckingham  April  2.  1762.  He  was 
educated  at  Magdalen  Hall,  Oxford,  gradu- 


HyMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


411 


ating  in  17  84.  He  took  orders  in  the  Church 
of  England  in  ITS 6.  His  Works,  edited  by 
his  son,  were  published  in  1822.  He  was 
the  author  of  An  Entire  New  Version  of  the 
Book  of  Psalms,  London,  1S11,  which  was 
somewhat  widely  used  for  a  time.  Most  of 
his  versions  of  the  Psalms  have  fallen  out 
of  use.  He  is  represented  in  this  Hymnal 
by  one  doxology.  He  died  April  15,  1816. 
Great  Jehovah  !  we  adore  thee 724 

Grant,  Robert,  was  born  in  India  in  1785. 
His  father,  a  stanch  and  pious  Scotchman, 
was  a  leading  officer  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany, and  his  brother  Charles  was  Lord 
Glenelg.  He  graduated  at  Cambridge  in 
1804  ;  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1807,  and 
filled  various  public  official  positions;  was 
appointed  Governor  of  Bombay  in  1834.  He 
died  in  India  July  9,  1838.  He  is  the  au- 
thor of  several  volumes  on  the  work  of 
the  East  India  Company  and  also  of  twelve 
hymns  which  his  brother,  Lord  Glenelg, 
published  the  year  after  his  death  in  a  vol- 
ume titled  Sacred  Poems.  It  rarely  hap- 
pens that  a  man  engaged  so  deeply  in  pub- 
lic and  political  life  as  was  Sir  Robert 
Grant  finds  time  and  inclination  to  write 
Christian  hymns.  There  are  very  few 
hymns  of  adoration  and  worship  in  the  en- 
tire collection  that  surpass  his  hymn  be- 
ginning :  "O  worship  the  King." 

By  thy  birth,  and  by  thy  tears 2 SO 

Lord  of  earth,  thy  forming  hand.  ...    469 

O  worship  the  King 106 

Saviour,  when,   in   dust,   to  thee 500 

The  starry  firmament  on  high 203 

When  gathering  clouds  around 134 

Greg",  Samuel,  an  English  layman,  born  at 
Manchester  September  6,  1S04.  He  died 
May  14,  IS 77.  He  was  educated  at  Edin-  ! 
burgh  University,  and  later  became  a  mill 
owner.  He  was  the  author  of  Scenes  from 
the  Life  of  Jesus,  185  4,  in  which  some  of  i 
his  short  poems  appeared.  Some  address- 
es given  by  him  to  his  workmen  at  Boiling- 
ton  were  published  in  1877  as  A  Layman's 
Legacy,  for  which  volume  Dean  Stanley 
wrote  the  preface.  He  wrote  only  a  few 
hymns.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Church 
of  England. 

Slowly,   slowly  dark'ning 46  4 

Grig-gf,  Joseph,  an  English  Presbyterian  min- 
ister, was  born  in  1720.  He  was  the  son  of 
poor  parents  and  brought  up  to  mechanical 
pursuits.  He  began  writing  hymns  when 
he  was  only  ten  years  old.  He  entered  the 
ministry  in   1743,  and  became  an  assistant 


to  Rev.  Thomas  Bures,  pastor  of  the  Sil- 
ver Street  Presbyterian  Church,  London. 
He  continued  here  only  four  years,  when 
he  married  a  woman  of  wealth  and  settled 
at  St.  Albans.  He  retired  from  the  active 
work  of  the  ministry  at  this  time,  but  did 
much  literary  work  thereafter,  his  published 
works  numbering  about  forty.  He  died  at 
Walthamstow,  Essex,  October  29,  1768. 
Two  of  his  volumes  were  titled  Miscellanies 
on  Moral  and  Religious  Subjects,  1756,  and 
Four  Hymns  on  Divine  Subjects  Wherein 
the  Patience  and  Love  of  Our  Divine  Sav- 
iour Is  Displayed,  1765.  In  1806  his  hymns 
were  collected  and  published ;  and  again  in 
IS 61,  nearly  a  century  after  his  death,  a 
second  edition  of  his  hymns  was  published 
by  Dr.  Sedgwick.  Only  two  of  his  forty- 
three  hymns  are  found  generally  in  mod- 
ern hymnals. 

Behold,  a  Stranger  at  the  door 249 

Jesus,  and  shall  it  ever  be 443 

Gurney,  Dorothy  Prances,  the  daughter  of 
the  late  Rev.  F.  G.  Blomfield,  rector  of  St.. 
Andrew's  Undershaft,  London,  and  grand- 
daughter of  Dr.  Blomfield,  Bishop  of  Lon- 
don, was  born  at  Finsbury  Circus  October 
4,  1858.  The  "marriage  hymn"  found  in 
this  volume  was  written  before  the  author's 
marriage  to  Mr.  Gerald  Gurney,  whose  fa- 
ther, Rev.  A.  T.  Gurnej',  is  author  of  sev- 
eral meritorious  hymns.  Mrs.  Gurney  is 
now  living  in  England,  but  we  do  not  know 
her  present  address. 

O  perfect  Love,  all  human  thought..    668 

Gustavus  Adolphus,  king  of  Sweden,  is  just- 
ly regarded  as  one  of  the  greatest  and  no- 
blest figures  in  history.  He  was  born  at 
Stockholm  in  1594;  was  slain  in  the  battle 
of  Liitzen  November  6,  1632.  His  father 
died  in  1611,  and  Gustavus  ascended  the 
throne  of  Sweden  in  his  eighteenth  year. 
In  the  Thirty  Years'  War,  which  began  in 
1618,  he  was  hailed  as  the  champion  of 
Protestantism,  and  his  untimely  death  at 
the  age  of  thirty-eight  years  was  an  un- 
speakable loss  to  that  cause.  His  armies 
were  distinguished  for  bravery,  discipline, 
and  morality.  Robbery  and  license  were 
not  allowed.  Morning  and  evening  the  sol- 
diers gathered  around  their  regimental 
chaplains  for  prayer.  On  the  morning  of 
the  battle  of  Liitzen  it  is  said  the  army 
sang  Gustavus's  battle  hymn,  "Fear  not. 
O  little  flock,  the  foe."  Such  an  army  was 
a  novelty  in  the  history  of  war. 

Fear  not,  O  little  flock,  the  foe 44  5 


41l> 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


Guyon,  Jeaune  Marie  Bouvier  de  la  Motte, 
an  eminent  mystic  writer  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  was  bora  at  Montargis,  France, 
April  13,  1648.  Her  father,  Claude  Bou- 
vier, was  the  Lord  Proprietor  of  La  Motte 
\ '•  rgonville.  She  was  religiously  Inclined 
from  her  youth  and  desired  to  enter  a  con- 
vent ;  but  her  parents  prevented  this  by 
giving  her  in  marriage  in  her  sixteenth  year 
to  Jacques  Guyon,  a  man  twenty-two  years 
lur  s.  nior  and  in  e\  ery  way  uncongenial. 
An  unhappy  married  life  of  twelve 
terminated  in  the  death  of  her  husband  in 
167G,  leaving  her  three  children,  to  whose 
education  and  to  the  care  of  her  estate  she 
now  devoted  herself.  She  later  devoted  her- 
self to  religious  works  and  to  writing  on  her 
peculiar  views  of  spiritual  religion.  Her  pub- 
lished volumes  soon  brought  on  her  the  per- 
secution of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  She 
was  twice  imprisoned,  the  first  imprison- 
ment lasting  eight  months  and  the  second 
seven  years,  ending  in  the  Bastile.  After 
her  release  she  lived  with  her  children  and 
continued  her  writings.  Most  of  her  hymns 
were  written  during  this  imprisonment. 
Thirty-seven  of  the  choicest  of  her  hymns 
were  translated  by  Cowper.  She  was  a 
strong  believer  in  the  witness  of  the  Spirit, 
perfect  faith,  and  perfect  love.  She  died 
June  9,  1717,  in  her  seventieth  year.  Deep- 
ly religious,  enthusiastic  and  impassioned 
in  the  advocacy  of  her  views,  whether  by 
tongue  or  pen,  pei-secuted  by  enemies,  and 
ardently  loved  by  friends,  she  was  one  of 
the  most  remarkable  women  in  the  entire 
range  of  religious  biography.  Though  criti- 
cized and  persecuted  by  Romanists  through 
well-nigh  her  whole  life,  she  heard  mass 
daily  and  died  in  full  communion  with  the 
Church  of  Rome.  Her  published  works  fill 
forty  volumes. 

My  Lord,  how  full  of  sweet  content.  .    51 S 

Hall,  Christopher  Newman,  an  English  Con- 
gregationalist  minister,  was  born  at  Maid- 
stone May  2  2,  1816.  He  was  educated  at 
the  University  of  London,  receiving  the  de- 
gree of  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  IS 41.  From 
1S42  to  1854  he  was  minister  at  Albion 
Church,  Hull.  In  1854  he  became  the  pas- 
tor of  Surrey  Chapel,  London,  and  its  suc- 
cessor, Christ  Church,  Westminster.  He 
was  the  author  of  several  prose  works,  and 
he  edited  the  Christ  Church  Hymnal,  1S7G, 
to  which  he  contributed  eighty-two  original 
hymns.  His  published  volumes  include  the 
following:  Hymns  Composed  at  Bolton  Ab- 
bey, 1858  ;  Pilgrim  Songs  in  Sunshine  and 
Shade,   1S70;   Songs   of  Earth   and  Heaven, 


1SS6  ;  Lyrics  of  a  Long  Life,  1S94  ;  and  oth- 
er volumes.  His  famous  little  tract,  "Come 
to  Jesus,"  has  been  translated  into  more 
than  thirty  different  languages,  and  has 
reached  a  circulation  of  over  two  million. 
He  died  February  18,   1902. 

Friend  of  sinners,  Lord  of  glory 130 

Hammond,  William,  a  Moravian  minister  of 
England,  was  born  at  Battle,  Sussex,  Jan- 
uary 6,  1719.  He  graduated  at  Cambridge 
in  1839.  He  was  converted  in  1740.  He 
joined  the  Calvinistic  Methodists  in  1743, 
and  began  to  preach.  Two  years  later  he 
united  with  the  Moravians,  and  continued 
with  them  until  his  death.  He  died  in 
London  August  19,  17S3,  leaving  an  auto- 
biography in  Greek  which  has  never  been 
published.  In  17  44  he  published  a  volume 
titled  Medulla  Ecelcsia:,  which  was  consid- 
ered of  sufficient  value  and  interest  to  be 
republished  in  England  in  1779  and  also  in 
America  in  1S16  under  the  title  The  Mar- 
of  the  Church.  In  1745  he  published 
a  volume  of  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs,  containing  161  original  hymns, 
which  are  said  to  have  been  "much  above 
the  hymnology  of  the  period."  He  was  as- 
sociated with  John  Cennick,  author  of 
"Children  of  the  heavenly  King."  About 
twelve  of  his  hymns  are  in  common  use. 
Lord,  we  come  before  thee  now....      35 

Hankey,  Xatherine,  is  known  to  the  public 
as  the  author  of  two  of  the  most  popular 
of  modern  hymns.  She  published  The  Old, 
Old  Story  in  1S66,  The  Old,  Old  Story  and 
Other  Verses  in  1S79,  and  Heart  to  Heart 
in  IS  70.  Many  editions  of  these  small 
books  were  sold,  and  some  of  her  hymns 
have  been  translated  into  many  languages. 
They  are  full  of  sweetness  and  faith.  Miss 
Hankey  is  said  to  be  the  daughter  of  an 
English  banker.  The  date  of  her  birth  we 
have  not  been  able  to  learn.  We  hope  to 
be  able  to  present  later  additional  facts 
concerning  the  life  of  the  author  of  the 
very  popular  hymn  which  here  bears  her 
name.  The  hymn  beginning,  "Tell  me  the 
old,  old  story,"  is  scarcely  less  popular  than 
its  companion  hymn  here  given. 

I  love  to  tell  the  story 544 

Hart,  Joseph,  a  Congregational  minister  of 
England,  was  born  in  1712  of  pious  par- 
ents. He  was  well  educated,  and  was  for 
many  years  a  teacher  of  the  classics.  In 
early  life  he  was  pious,  but  relapsed  into 
sin  and  exerted  a  most  pernicious  influence 
upon  all  with  whom  he  associated.  While 
in  this  backslidden  state  he  wrote  a  pam- 


KYMN  WRITERS  OP  THE  CHURCH. 


413 


phlet  titled  The  Unreasonableness  of  Reli- 
gion, Being  Remarks  and  Animadversions 
on  the  Rev.  John  Wesley's  Sermon  on 
Romans  viii.  32.  But  he  was  deeply  con- 
victed in  his  fortieth  year,  and  betook 
himself  to  daily  prayer  and  to  reading  the 
Scriptures.  It  was  not,  however,  until  he 
attended  a  service  at  the  Moravian  church 
in  Fetter  Lane,  London,  on  Whitsunday, 
1757,  that  he  obtained  peace.  He  now  be- 
came an  earnest  and  consecrated  Christian, 
and  many  of  his  best  hymns  were  written 
within  the  next  two  years  following-  his 
conversion.  His  Hymns  Composed  on  Va- 
rious Subjects,  with  the  Author's  Experi- 
ence were  published  in  several  editions 
during  his  lifetime  (first  edition,  1759) 
and  subsequent  to  his  death.  This  volume 
led  to  his  being  importuned  to  become  a 
preacher,  which  he  did,  although  in  his  for- 
ty-eighth year,  becoming  pastor  of  an  In- 
dependent congregation  in  Jewin  Street, 
London,  to  which  he  ministered  for  eight 
years,  "great  crowds  gathering  to  hear  his 
fervid  and  eloquent  discourses."  He  died 
May  24,  1768,  in  the  midst  of  labors  and 
successes  almost  unprecedented,  his  funeral 
being  attended  by  twenty  thousand  people. 
Of  his  volume  of  Hymns  a  competent  judge 
said:  "Herein  the  doctrines  of  the  gospel 
are  illustrated  so  practically,  the  precepts 
of  the  Word  enforced  so  evangelically,  and 
their  effects  stated  so  experimentally  that 
with  propriety  it  may  be  styled  a  treasury 
of  doctrinal,  practical,  and  experimental  di- 
vinity." One  of  the  author's  sons,  who  at- 
tained remarkable  success  as  a  barrister, 
was  made  a  baronet  by  George  IV.,  and 
was  appointed  Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland. 
Come,  ye  sinners,  poor  and  needy...    2  59 

O  for  a  glance  of  heavenly  day 274 

Once  more  we  come  before  our  God.      33 
Prayer  is  appointed  to  convey 502 

Hastings,  Thomas,  editor,  author,  and  Doc- 
tor of  Music,  was  born  at  Washington, 
Conn.,  October  15,  17S4.  In  youth  he  re- 
moved with  his  father  to  Northern  New 
York,  and  subsequently  resided  in  New 
York  City.  He  edited  and  largely  contrib- 
uted to  the  following  works :  Spiritual 
Songs,  1832;  Christian  Psalmist,  1836;  The 
Mother's  Hymn  Book,  1849  ;  and  Devotion- 
al Hymns  and  Religious  Poems,  1850  ;  and 
he  was  also  the  editor  of  a  number  of  mu- 
sic books.  He  died  in  New  York  May  15, 
1872.  "His  aim,"  says  Prof.  F.  M.  Bird, 
"was  the  greater  glory  of  God  through  bet- 
ter musical  worship ;  and  to  this  end  he  was 


always    training    choirs,    compiling    works, 


Come,  ye  disconsolate  (Moore)  . 
Gently,  Lord,  O  gently  lead  us. 


526 
319 


Hatch,  Edwin,  a  Church  of  England  clergy- 
man, was  born  at  Derby  September  4, 
1835.  He  graduated  at  Oxford  in  1857. 
After  spending  some  years  in  Canada,  he 
returned  to  England  and  became  in  1S67 
vice  principal  of  St.  Mary's  Hall,  Oxford. 
He  delivered  the  Bampton  Lectures  in  1881 
on  "The  Origin  of  Early  Christian  Church- 
es." He  was  rector  of  Purleigh  from  1883 
till  his  death,  November  10,  IS  89.  His 
hymns  and  other  poems  were  published  in 
a  posthumous  volume  titled  Towards  Fields 
of  Light,  1890. 

Breathe  on  me,  Breath  of  God 196 

Hatfield,  Edwin  Prancis,  a  prominent  cler- 
gyman of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  was 
born  at  Elizabethtown,  N.  J.,  January  9, 
1807  ;  was  graduated  at  Middlebury  College, 
and  studied  theology  at  Andover.  He  was 
ordained  in  1832.  He  was  a  pastor  in  St. 
Louis  three  years;  in  New  York  (Seventh 
Church)  twenty-one  years;  and  of  North 
Church,  in  the  same  city,  seven  years. 
Failing  health  compelled  him  to  give  up 
the  pastorate.  Dr.  Hatfield  was  an  able 
writer  and  a  useful  man.  He  died  at  Sum- 
mit, N.  J.,  September  22,  18S3.  He  is  the 
author  of  a  valuable  and  well-known  vol- 
ume titled  The  Poets  of  the  Church,  being 
a  series  of  biographical  sketches  of  hymn 
writers,  with  notes  on  their  hymns.  It 
was  published  in  1884,  the  year  after  his 
death. 

To  God,  the  Father,  Son 727 


Havergal,  Prances  Ridley,  the  daughter  of 
Canon  W.  H.  Havergal,  of  the  Church  of 
England,  was  born  at  Astley,  Worcester- 
shire, December  14,  1836.  She  is  the  most 
gifted  and  popular  lady  hymn  writer  that 
England  has  produced  in  the  last  half  cen- 
tury, being  the  author  of  a  larger  number 
of  hymns  in  this  and  other  recent  Church 
hymnals  than  any  other  woman.  Her  fa- 
ther was  the  author  of  about  one  hundred 
hymns,  but  was  more  distinguished  as  a 
musician  and  composer  of  Church  music 
than  as  a  poet.  Everything  that  inherit- 
ance, a  literary  and  musical  environment, 
and  a  cultured  Christian  home  could  do  to 
make  a  Christian  singer  and  hymn  writer 
belonged  to  Frances  Havergal  in  her  youth. 
"When  fifteen  years  old,"  she  says,  "I  com- 
mitted my  soul  to  the  Saviour,  and  earth 
and  heaven  seemed  brighter  from  that  mo- 


U4 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


nnni."     This  was  the  beginning  of  a  beau- 
tiful  Christian  life.     Her  knowledge  Ol 
w  and  Greek  and  modern  languag   - 
osive.       I-',  v.-     poets    have    consecrated 

their  gifts  of  head  and  heart  and  pen 
more  fully  to  Christ  than  she  did,  ar. 
lives  ending  at  forty-three  years  of  age 
have  left  behind  more  pleasing  and  pre- 
cious literary  treasures  than  are  found  in 
her  poems  of  Christian  faith  and  love  and 
service.  She  died  at  Caswall  Bay,  Swan- 
.  June  3,  1879.  Her  popularity  and  in- 
fluence as  an  author  and  hymn  writer  have 
Ldily  increased  ever  since  her  death. 
About  seventy-five  of  her  hymns  are  in 
common  use,  and  are  taken  from  her  vari- 
ous volumes:  The  Ministry  of  Song, 
Twelve  Sacred  Songs  for  Little  Singers, 
1870;  Under  the  Surface,  1S74  ;  Loyal  Re- 
sponses, 1S7>;  Life  Mosaics,  1S79;  Life 
Chords,  1880;  Life  Echoes,  1SS3  ;  Poems, 
J4.  Eight  of  her  hymns  are  contained 
in  this  collection.      (See  note  to  Xo.  54 

Another  year  is  dawning 571 

From  glory  unto  glory 573 

Golden  harps  are  sounding 175 

I  could  not  do  without  thee 353 

Lord,  speak  to  me  that  I  may  speak.    410 

Take  my  life,  and  let  it  be 34S 

Tell  it  out  among  the  nations 63  4 

True-hearted,    whole-hearted 420 

Haweis,  Hugh  Reginald,  an  eminent  author 
and  clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England, 
son  of  Rev.  J.  TV.  O.  Haweis,  canon  of 
Chichester,  was  born  in  1S3S  at  Egham, 
Surrey.  He  graduated  at  Cambridge  in 
1S61.  For  many  years  before  his  death  he 
was  incumbent  of  St.  James's.  Marylebone. 
London.  He  was  a  skilled  musician,  and 
drilled  and  led  his  own  choir  of  boys  and 
men.  He  was  the  author  of  many  volumes, 
among   them   My   Musical   I  .    and 

Music  and  Morals,  1S71  (fifteenth  edition. 
He  was  for  a  time  editor  of  Cas- 
scll's  Magazine.  He  died  in  1901.  It  is 
very  doubtful  whether  Dr.  Haweis  is  prop- 
erly credited  with  the  hymn  here  attrib- 
uted to  him. 

The  Homeland  !  O  the  Homeland.  ...    615 

Hawker,  Robert,  a  clergyman  of  the  Church 
of  England,  was  born  at  Exeter,  England, 
in  1753,  and  was  educated  for  the  medical 
profession,  becoming  a  doctor  of  medicine. 
After  taking  holy  orders,  he  became  in- 
cumbent of  a  Church  in  Plymouth,  a: 
mained  there  until  his  death,  April  6,  1827. 
He  was  noted  as  a  polemical  preacher  and 
writer,    and    also    as    the   author   and   com- 


piler of  one  of  the  earliest  and  most  pop- 
ular of  the  hymn  books  for  children  called 
forth  by  the  Sunday  school  movement.  His 
Psalms    and    Hymns    Sung    by    the    Sunday 

■   <ol      (published     about      17S7)      p 
through  thirteen  editions.     His  most  famous 
hymn  is   the  doxology  found  in  this  Hym- 
nal : 

Lord,  dismiss  us  with  thy  blessing.  .  .    7  23 

Hawks,  Annie  Sherwood,  has  written  a  num- 
ber of  hymns,  some  of  them  very  popular, 
but  no   other  so   widely  useful   as 
thee  every  hour,"  found  in  this  book. 
Hawks  was  born  in  Hoosick,  X.  Y.,  M 

For    many     years     she     resided     in 
Brooklyn,     X.     Y.,    where    this    hymn 
written  in  IS 72.     She  was  a  member  of  the 
Baptist  Church  in  Brooklyn,  of  which 
Robert  Dowry,    the   musical   composer   and 
hymn  writer,   was  pastor.     We  hope  to  be 
able  to  supplement  these  brief  facts  at  some 
later  time  with  additional  information  con- 
cerning the  author  of  this  popular  hymn. 
I  need  thee  every  hour 

Hay,  John,  the  late  Secretary  of  State  un- 
der Presidents  McKinley  and  Roosevelt, 
was  a  poet  as  well  as  a  diplomat  and 
statesman.  He  was  born  at  Salem,  Ind., 
October  S,  1S3S;  graduated  in  1S58  at 
Brown  University ;  entered  the  legal  pro- 
fession in  Illinois,  and  became  private  -  - 
retary  to  President  Lincoln,  which  posi 
he  resigned  to  enter  the  Union  army  in  the 
Civil  War.     In  the  diplomatic  service  h 

nted  the  United  States  successively  at 
Paris,  Madrid,  and  Vienna  ;  and  in  1 B 
he  was  Ambassador  to  the  Court  of  St. 
James.  He  was  First  Assistant  Secretary 
of  State  in  1879-81,  and  in  1S9S  he  was 
called  home  from  England  to  fill  the  most 
responsible  office  in  the  government.  •  x- 
cepting  only  that  of  the  chief  executive, 
beir._     -  ry    of    State    from    1S9S    until 

his  death,  July  1,  1905.  In  addition  to  a 
voluminous  life  of  Abraham  Lincoln  in  ten 
volumes  (in  connection  with  J.  G.  Xicolay). 
1887,  he  published  Castilian  Days,  1S71  ; 
Pike    County    Ballads,    1871;    and    Poems, 

He  was  a  member  of  the  Presby 
an  Church.  Three  of  his  poems  are  used 
as  hymns  in  modern  Church  hymnals. 
His  hymn  on  "Sinai  a)id  Calvary''  is  pos- 
-  3sed  of  more  than  ordinary  merit,  and 
shows  that  a  great  statesman  may  rightly 

nate    the    moral    value    and    lessons    of 
both  the  law  and  the  gospel. 


m   everv   ill 


HYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


41; 


Hayward.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  noth- 
ing is  known  of  the  author  of  the  beau- 
tiful hymn  beginning  "Welcome,  delight- 
ful morn,"  except  that  his  name  is  given 
as  "Hayward"  is  DobelTs  New  Selection 
of  Evangelical  Hymns,  published  in  1806. 
It  is  possible,  but  not  probable,  that  some 
facts  may  yet  come  to  light  bearing  upon 
the  authorship  of  this  hymn,  now  more 
than  a  century  old. 

Welcome,   delightful  morn 67 

Hearn,  Marianne,  was  born  at  Farningham, 
Kent,  England,  December  17,  1834;  and 
died  at  Barmouth  March  16,  1909.  She 
was  a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church.  She 
was  on  the  editorial  staff  of  the  religious 
periodical  called  the  Christian  World,  and 
was  also  editor  of  the  Sunday  School 
Times  (of  England).  She  wrote  under  the 
nom  de  plume  of  "Marianne  Farningham." 
She  published  volumes  titled:  Lays  and 
Lyrics  of  the  Blessed  Life,  1861  ;  Poems, 
1S65  ;  Morning  and  Evening  Hymns  for  the 
Week,  1870;  Song  of  Sunshine,  1S7S  ;  and 
Harvest  Gleanings  and  Gathered  Frag- 
ments, 1903.  She  is  most  widely  known  as 
the  author  of  a  popular  hymn  sung  by  Mr. 
Ira  D.  Sankey,  titled  "Waiting  and  Watch- 
ing for  Me."  At  her  death  she  was  one  of 
the  most  greatly  beloved  and  honored  wom- 
en in  the  Baptist  Church  in  England. 

We  hope  in  thee,  O  Lord 32 S 

Heath,  George,  an  Englishman,  was  born 
about  17  45.  He  was  the  pastor  of  a  Pres- 
byterian Church  at  Honiton,  Devon,  in 
1770;  died  in  1822.  He  was  the  author  of 
Hymns  and  Poetic  Essays  Sacred  to  the 
Public  and  Private  Worship  of  the  Deity, 
and  to  Religious  and  Christian  Improve- 
ment, Bristol,  1781.  According  to  Hatfield, 
Duffield,  and  other  authorities,  Heath 
"proved  unworthy  of  his  office  as  a  Pres- 
byterian pastor  and  lost  his  position  by  bad 
conduct."  He  later,  it  seems,  became  a 
Unitarian  minister.  "It  is  a  striking  com- 
mentary on  his  hymn,"  says  Duffield,  "that 
its  author  should  have  failed  in  the  very 
mode  against  which  his  stirring  trumpet 
blast  ought  effectually  to  have  warned 
him.  But  let  us  be  charitable  and  hope 
that  this  was  one  of  the  fruits  of  true  re- 
pentance, for  the  hymn  was  published  in 
1781." 

My  soul,  be  on  thy  guard 493 

Heber,  Reginald,  a  bishop  of  the  Church  of 
England,  was  born  at  Malpas  April  21, 
1783.  He  was  educated  at  Brasenose  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  where  he  early  took  the  prize 


for  both  Latin  and  English  poems ;  ordained 
in  1S07,  and  became  rector  at  Hodnet.  He 
was  Missionary  Bishop  of  Calcutta  from 
1823  until  his  death,  April  3,  1826.  He  was 
a  man  of  learning  and  piety.  He  was 
Bampton  lecturer  in  1S15.  His  hymns  are 
among  the  most  popular  in  the  language. 
They  were  collected  and  published  the  year 
after  his  death  under  the  title  Hymns 
Written  and  Adapted  to  the  Weekly  Church 
Service  of  the  Year,  1S27.  All  of  Bishop 
Heber's  hymns  were  written  while  he  was 
at  Hodnet.  He  tried  in  1820  to  secure 
from  Archbishop  Manners  Sutton  and  the 
Bishop  of  London  official  episcopal  author- 
ization for  the  use  of  his  manuscript  hymns 
in  the  Church,  but  they  declined  to  grant 
it.  But  the  whole  Christian  world  has 
done  what  the  prelates  of  the  Church 
would  not  do.  His  authorship  of  our  most 
popular  missionary  hymn  and  his  early 
and  pathetic  death  as  Missionary  Bishop  of 
India  have  made  his  name  "as  ointment 
poured  forth"  in  the  annals  of  modern 
Christian  missions. 

Bread  of  the  world  in  mercy  broken.  23S 
Brightest  and  best  of  the  sons  of  the.    114 

By   cool    Siloam's   shady   rill 67S 

From  Greenland's  icy  mountains....    655 

Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God 7S 

The  Son  of  God  goes  forth  to  war.  .    416 

Hedge,  Frederick  Henry,  a  Unitarian  divine. 
professor  and  author  of  note,  was  born  at 
Cambridge,  Mass.,  December  12,  1S05.  He 
graduated  at  Harvard  College-  in  182.5,  and 
at  the  Theological  School,  Cambridge,  in 
1828.  For  a  number  of  years  he  was  the 
pastor  of  Unitarian  Churches.  In  1S57  he 
became  Professor  of  Ecclesiastical  History 
in  the  Divinity  School,  and  in  1S72  Pro- 
fessor of  German  Literature  at  Harvard, 
which  place  he  held  many  years.  In  IS 53 
he  and  Dr.  F.  D.  Huntingdon  (who  later 
became  a  bishop  in  the  Episcopal  Church) 
prepared  a  volume  titled  Hymns  for  the 
Church  of  Christ,  for  use  in  Unitarian 
Churches.  Dr.  Hedge  was  for  some  years 
one  of  the  editors  of  the  Christian  Exam- 
iner. His  Prose  Writers  of  Germany,  184S, 
is  a  standard  work.  He  did  much  to  intro- 
duce and  popularize  German  scholarship 
and  literature  in  this  country.  Dr.  Hedge 
died  at  Cambridge  August  21,  1890.  Of 
some  eight  or  more  hymns  and  transla- 
tions by  him,  we  have  but  one  in  our  Hym- 
nal— a  translation — but  it  is  one  of  the 
best  in  the  entire  collection. 

A  mighty   fortress   is   our  God 101 


416 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


Herbert,   G-eorg-e,   a   noted    English   poet   and    Holmes,  Oliver  Wendell,  the  eminent  Amer- 


devotedly    pious   clergyman    of    the    Church 

of  England,  was  born  at  Montgomery 

tie,  Wales,  April  ::,  1593;  was  graduated  at 

Trinity    C  :    was    a    i 

at  Layton  Ecclesia  In  1626,  and  at  Bemer- 

ton  from  1630  to  his  death,  in  1632.  He 
occupied  his  moments  of  leisure  in  the  cul- 
tivation of  sacred  music.  The  following 
hymn  is  in  keeping  with  the  spirit  of  con- 
secration ami  the  heavenly-mindednesfi 
marked  his  Christian    !'. 

Teach  me,   my  God  and  King 4  17 

Herbert,  Petrus,  a  Moravian  minister,  was 
ordained  in  1562.  The  date  of  his  birth  is 
not  known.  He  died  in  1571.  He  was  one 
of  the  editors  of  the  Brethren's  German 
hymn  book,  published  in  1566,  to  which  he  i 
contributed   many   hymns. 

Faith  is  a   living  power  from 2 

Now  God  be  with  us,  for  the  night.  . 
Holden,   Oliver,  author  of  "Coronation"   and 
other   popular   tunes,    was    born    at    Shirley, 
Mass.,    in    1765.      He   was   originally   a   car- 
penter by  trade,  but  became  a  teacher,  com- 
poser,  and  publisher   of   music   at   Charles- 
town,    Mass.      He    published    between    1792 
and   1S02    some   eight   or   ten   music   books,  j 
He  wrote  also  several  original  hymns.     He  | 
died   at    Charlestown,    Mass.,    in    1^44. 
"Biographical  Index  of  Composers"  for  fur-  { 
ther  information. 

They  who  seek  the  throne  of  grace.  .  515 
Holland,  Josiah  Gilbert,  an  eminent  Ameri- 
can  editor  and  author,  was  born  in  Bel- 
chert  own,  Mass.,  July  24,"  1819.  He  was  a 
farmer's  son,  and  his  early  educational  ad-  I 
vantages  were  poor.  He  succeeded  in  at-  ; 
tending  a  high  school  at  Northampton  for  j 
a  time.  At  the  age  of  twenty-one  he  be- 
gan  the  study  of  medicine,  and  graduated 
with  the  degree  of  M.D.  at  Berkshire  Med- 
ical College,  Pittsfield,  Mass.,  in  1S44.  A 
short  practice  of  his  profession  developed  a 
dislike  for  it,  and  he  turned  to  literature. 
About  1850  he  became  connected  with  the 
Springfield  Republican,  a  position  which  he 
held  fifteen  years.  He  was  a  voluminous 
author.  Among  his  works  we  find:  Timo- 
thy Titcomb's  Letters.  1858;  Gold  Foil, 
1S59;  Life  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  1S65  ;  Bit- 
ter Sweet,  a  dramatic  poem,  1S5S  ;  Kath- 
rina,  1S67  ;  Arthur  Bonnicastlc,  1^73.  In  ! 
connection  with  the  Scribners  in  1S70  he 
founded  Scribncr's  Monthly,  of  which  peri-  I 
odical  he  became  the  editor,  and  continued 
In  this  relation  until  his  death,  in  New 
York  City,  October  12,  1SS1. 

There's  a  song  in  the  air 112  ' 


ican   poet   and   man   of   letters,   was   the   son 
of    Rev.     Abie]    Holmes,     D.D.,     a    Congre- 
•nal    minister,    and    was    born    in    Cam- 
bridg  .    August     29,    1S09.      He   was 

graduated  at  Harvard  in  1^29,  then  made  a 
thorough  study  of  medicine  at  home  and 
abroad,  was  elected  Professor  of  Anatomy 
and  Physiology  at  Dartmouth  in  1S3S,  and 
in  1S47  was  elected  to  the  same  chair  at 
Harvard,  which  position  he  filled  until  I 
when    he    became    emeritus    \  ,      He 

liv.  d  to  the  advanced  age  of  eighty-five 
and  continued  to  do  literary  work  almost 
to  the  end.  He  died  October  7.  1894.  He 
published  many  volumes  during  his  life, 
and  is  one  of  the  most  widely  known  of 
American  authors.  His  writings  abound  in 
pathos  and  humor.  He  was  a  Unitarian  in 
faith.  Dr.  Holmes  wrote  only  a  few  hymns, 
some  half  a  dozen  of  which  are  found  in 
modern  hymnals,  the  three  here  foui;. 
ing  perhaps  his  b> 

Lord  of  all  being,  throned  afar 82 

O  Love  divine,  that  stooped  to  share.    457 
Thou  gracious  God  whose  mercy    ...   669 

Hopper,  Edward,  a  Presbyterian  minister, 
born  in  the  city  of  New  York  in  ISIS.  He 
graduated  at  New  York  University  in  1S39, 
and  studied  theology  at  Union  Seminary. 
For  many  years  he  was  the  popular  pastor 
of  the  Church  of  the  Sea  and  Land,  in 
New  York.     Dr.  Hopper  died  in  1888. 

Jesus,   Saviour,  pilot  me 4^2 

Hopps,  John  Paje,  an  English  Unitarian 
minister,  was  born  in  London  November  6, 
1S34;  and  died  at  Shepperton-on-Thames 
April  6,  1911.  He  was  educated  at  the  Bap- 
tist College  at  Leicester,  and  began  his  pub- 
lic service  as  a  Baptist  minister  in  b 
Leicestershire,  and  was  for  a  time  a  col- 
li ague  of  George  Dawson  in  Birmingham. 
From  1S60  to  IS 76  he  served  Unitarian 
congregations  at  Sheffield,  Dukinfield,  and 
Glasgow.  His  work  in  Leicester  began  in 
1S76.  As  preacher,  as  editor  of  the  Truth- 
seeker  (1S63-S7)  and  of  the  Coming  Day, 
(1891-1911),  and  as  author  of  some  fifteen 
or  more  volumes  he  exercised  an  extended 
influence  among  English  Unitarians.  Among 
his  publications  are  no  less  than  eight  vol- 
umes of  hymns  which  he  compiled,  and  to 
which  he  made  original  contributions  of 
his  own. 

We  praise  thee,  Lord,  for  hours  of .  .    550 

Hosmer,  Frederick  Lncian,  was  born  in 
Framingham,  Mass.,  in  1S40:  graduated  at 
Harvard    College    in    1S62,    and   at    the    Di- 


HYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


417 


vinity  School,  Cambridge,  in  1869.  He  has 
been  pastor  of  Unitarian  Churches  at  Quin- 
cy,  111.,  1872-77;  Cleveland,  Ohio,  1878-92; 
St.  Louis,  1894-99;  and  later  at  Berkeley, 
Gal.,  where  he  now  resides.  He  was  one  of 
the  editors  of  the  Unity  Hymns,  1880.  In 
1908  Dr.  Hosmer  delivered  a  course  of  lec- 
tures at  Harvard  University  on  "Church 
Hymnody."  Among  his  published  volumes 
are:  The  Way  of  Life,  1877;  The  Thought 
of  God  in  Hymns  and  Poems  (first  series, 
1885;  second  series,  1894). 

I  little  see,  I  little  know 450 

Not  always  on  the  mount  may  we.  .    477 
O  thou  in  all  thy  might  so  far 4  84 

Hoss,  Elijah  Embree,  a  bishop  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  South,  was  born  in 
Washington  County,  Tenn.,  April  14,  1849, 
being  the  son  of  Henry  and  Anna  M.  (Se- 
vier) Hoss.  He  was  educated  at  Ohio  Wes- 
leyan  University  and  Emory  and  Henry 
College  (Virginia).  Ordained  to  the  min- 
istry in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  in  1870,  he  was  a  pastor  at  Knox- 
ville,  Tenn.,  1870-72,  San  Francisco,  1872- 
74,  Asheville,  N.  C,  1875 ;  professor  and 
President  Martha  Washington  College,  Ab- 
ingdon, Va.,  1876-81  ;  Vice  President  and 
later  President  of  Emory  and  Henry  Col- 
lege, 1881-85  ;  Professor  of  Church  History 
in  Vanderbilt  University,  1885-90  ;  editor 
Nashville  Christian  Advocate,  1890-1902  ; 
elected  bishop  at  Dallas,  Tex.,  in  May,  1902. 
Residence  at  Nashville,  Tenn. 

O  God,  great  Father,  Lord,  and  King.  231 

How,  William  Walsham,  a  bishop  of  the 
Church  of  England,  was  born  at  Shrews- 
bury, England,  December  13,  1823;  was 
graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  at  Wadham  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  in  1845.  He  was  ordained 
to  the  ministry  in  1846,  and  held  various 
positions  in  the  Church  of  England  before 
he  became  bishop,  in  1888.  He  died  Au- 
gust 10,  1897.  In  connection  with  Rev.  T. 
B.  Morrell,  he  compiled  a  book  of  Psalms 
and  Hymns,  1854.  He  also  contributed  sev- 
eral hymns  to  Church  Hymns,  1871.  His 
sacred  and  secular  pieces  were  collected 
and  published  in  1886  as  Poems  and  Hymns. 
Bishop  How's  hymns  are  characterized  by  a 
simplicity  of  manner -and  a  warmth  of  feel- 
ing that  have  made  some  of  them  very  pop- 
ular. Six  of  them  are  found  in  this  collec- 
tion : 

For  all  the  saints  who  from  their.  .  .  .    430 

Lord  Jesus,  when  we  stand  afar 145 

*  O  Jesus,  crucified  for  man 32  6 

O  Jesus,  thou  art  standing 282 

27 


O  Word  of  God  incarnate 200 

We  give  thee  but  thine  own 688 

Hunter,  William,  a  minister  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church,  was  born  in  Ireland 
May  26,  1811,  and  came  to  America  when 
but  a  youth.  He  was  graduated  at  Mad- 
ison College  in  1833.  Dr.  Hunter  was 
for  a  number  of  years  Professor  of  He- 
brew and  Biblical  Literature  in  Alleghany 
College.  He  was  editor  of  the  Pittsburg 
Christian  Advocate  from  1844  to  1852,  and 
again  from  1872  to  1876.  He  was  the  au- 
thor of  a  large  number  of  hymns,  which  he 
published  in  his  Select  Melodies  (1838-51), 
Minstrel  of  Zion  (1845),  and  Songs  of  De- 
votion (1860).  He  was  one  of  the  com- 
mittee of  twelve  appointed  by  the  General 
Conference  of  1876  to  revise  the  Church 
hymnal.  He  died  October  18,  1877.  His 
brother,  Rev.  Andrew  Hunter,  D.D.,  was  a 
highly  honored  and  most  useful  minister  in 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South, 
and  at  the  time  of  his  death  the  greatly  be- 
loved patriarch  of  his  Church. 

My  heavenly  home  is  bright  and  fair.  628 

Hutton,  Prances  A.,  is  the  English  lady  who 
altered  two  stanzas  of  James  Montgom- 
ery's great  hymn  beginning:  "In  the  hour 
of  trial."  Mrs.  Hutton's  altered  edition  of 
Montgomery's  hymn  was  published  in  the 
1867  Supplement  to  Hymns  for  the  Church 
Service,  1862,  edited  by  Prebendary  H.  W. 
Hutton,  of  Lincoln-  We  have  no  other 
facts  concerning  her  life.  We  hope  that 
we  can  obtain  these  facts  for  a  later  edi- 
tion of  this  volume. 

In  the  hour  of  trial 431 

Ingfemann,  Bernhardt  Severin,  a  Danish 
teacher,  poet,  and  novelist,  was  born  on  the 
island  of  Falster,  Denmark,  May  28,  1789. 
He  was  a  Professor  of  the  Danish  Language 
and  Literature  at  the  Academy  of  Soro,  Zea- 
land, Denmark,  from  1822  till  his  death,  in 
1862.  The  only  hymn  by  him  in  common 
use  is  that  found  in  this  volume  ;  but  it  pos- 
sesses more  than  ordinary  merit,  and  is 
widely  known  in  its  English  dress.  It  brings 
out  very  forcibly  the  brotherhood  of  man 
and  the  expectation  of  the  Christian  believ- 
er. Seven  of  his  hymns  have  been  trans- 
lated into  English.  His  collected  works 
were  published  in  thirty-four  volumes  in 
1851, 

Through  the  night  of  doubt  and 567 

Irons,  William  Josiah,  a  Church  of  England 
clergyman,  was  born  at  Hoddesdon  Sep- 
tember 12,  1812  ;  was  graduated  at  Queen's 
College,  Oxford,  Bachelor  of  Arts,  in  1833, 


418 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


and  took  orders  in  1S35.  Dr.  Irons  died 
June  18,  1883.  His  most  valuable  prose 
work  was  his  Bampton  Lectures,  1870,  on* 
"Christianity  as  Taught  by  St.  Paul."  He 
was  also  the  editor  or  author  of  several 
books  of  hymns.  Dr.  Julian  says  of  him : 
"Amongst  modern  hymn  writers  Dr.  Irons 
ranks  with  the  first.  His  hymns  have  not 
been  largely  used  outside  of  his  own  con- 
gregation, but  their  high  excellence,  varie- 
ty of  subjects  and  meters,  intense  earnest- 
ness, powerful  grasp  of  the  subject,  and  al- 
most faultless  rhythm  must  commend  them 
to  the  notice  of  hymn  book  compilers." 
Day  of  wrath!  O  day  of  mourning.  .  747 
Sing  with  all  the  sons  of  glory 160 

Jacobi,  John  Christian,  a  native  of  Ger- 
many, was  born  in  1670.  He  was  keeper 
of  the  Royal  German  Chapel,  St.  James's 
Palace,  London,  from  170S  till  his  death, 
December  14,  1750.  He  published  in  1720 
a  volume  titled  A  Collection  of  Hymns, 
Translated  from  the  High  Dutch.  It  con- 
tained fifteen  hymns.  Two  years  later  it 
was  republished  in  enlarged  form  under 
the  title  Psalmodia  Germanica;  or,  A 
Specimen  of  Divine  Hymns.  Translated 
from  the  High  Dutch.  This  edition  con- 
tained sixty-two  hymns.  The  hymn  here 
given  is  a  translation  of  one  of  Paul  Ger- 
hardt's  hymns. 

Holy  Ghost,  dispel  our  sadness 192 

Jacopone  da  Todi,  also  known  as  Jacobus  de 
Benedictis,  an  Italian  monk  and  poet,  was 
born  at  Todi,  in  Umbria,  early  in  the  thir- 
teenth century.  "He  was  descended  from  a 
noble  family,"  says  Julian,  "and  for  some 
time  led  a  secular  life.  Some  remarkable 
circumstances  which  attended  the  violent 
death  of  his  wife  led  him  to  withdraw  him- 
self from  the  world  and  to  enter  the  order 
of  St.  Francis,  in  which  he  remained  as  a 
lay  brother  till  his  death,  at  an  advanced 
age,  in  1306.  His  zeal  led  him  to  attack 
the  religious  abuses  of  the  day.  This 
brought  him  into  conflict  with  Pope  Boni- 
face VIII.,  the  result  being  his  imprison- 
ment for  long  periods."  His  oddities,  ec- 
centricities, and  extravagances  were  such 
as  to  leave  neighbors  in  doubt  as  to  wheth- 
er he  was  of  a  sound  mind.  Tradition  at 
Todi,  his  birthplace,  credits  him  with  the 
authorship  of  the  famous  Latin  hymn, 
"Stabat  mater  dolorosa,"  but  it  is  by  no 
means  certain  that  he  wrote  it. 

Near  the  cross  was  Mary  weeping.  .    154 

John  of  Damascus  was  the  greatest  theolo- 
gian and  poet  of  the  Greek  Church.     His 


active  life  belonged  to  the  eighth  century, 
but  the  exact  dates  of  his  birth  and  death 
are  unknown.  His  work  on  theology,  Doc- 
trines of  the  Orthodox  Church,  is  still  a 
standard  textbook  in  the  Eastern  Church. 
He  was  famous  as  a  philosopher  and  as  an 
opponent  of  the  Iconoclasts  of  his  time. 
Late  in  life  he  was  ordained  priest  of  the 
Church  at  Jerusalem. 

Come,  ye  faithful,  raise  the  strain..    163 
The  day  of  resurrection 164 

Johnson,  E.,  is  known  only  as  the  author 
of  the  hymn  here  attributed  to  him.  We 
shall  welcome  any  information  concerning 
him  or  his  hymn  that  may  be  in  the  pos- 
session of  any  one  who  may  read  these 
lines.  The  popular  tune  to  which  this 
hymn  is  sung  was  composed  by  William  G. 
Fischer,  who  found  the  words  in  a  news- 
paper. It  is  to  be  hoped  that  some  facts 
concerning  Mr.  Johnson  and  his  hymn  may 
come  to  light  in  time  to  be  incorporated  in 
later  editions  of  this  volume.  The  hymn 
reads  as  if  it  had  been  called  forth  by  an 
experience  of  suffering  or  sorrow,  as  if 
the  author  had  learned  in  suffering  what 
he  teaches  in  song.  It  is,  as  a  rule,  only 
when  storms  and  floods  come  that  one  flees 
for  refuge  to  "the  Rock  that  is  higher 
than  I." 

O  sometimes  the  shadows  are  deep..    434 

Johnson,  Samuel,  an  Independent  preacher, 
was  born  in  Salem,  Mass.,  October  10, 
1822 ;  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College 
in  1842,  and  at  Cambridge  Divinity  School 
in  1S46.  In  1S53  he  established  an  Inde- 
pendent Church  at  Lynn,  Mass.,  and  con- 
tinued as  its  pastor  until  1870.  Although 
independent  in  Church  relations,  he  was 
associated  in  the  public  mind  with  the  Uni- 
tarians. He  was  a  man  of  strong  intellect, 
a  voluminous  writer,  and  published  many 
pamphlets  and  books.  In  connection  with 
Rev.  Samuel  Longfellow,  he  compiled  a 
Book  of  Hymns,  1S46,  and  Hymns  of  the 
Spirit,  1864.  He  died  in  1882.  "His  con- 
tributions to  these  collections."  says  Prof. 
F.  M.  Bird,  "were  less  numerous  but  not 
less  meritorious  than  those  by  Mr.  Long- 
fellow." 

City  of  God,  how  broad  and  far 209 

Jones,  Edmund,  an  English  Baptist  minis- 
ter, son  of  Rev.  Philip  Jones,  was  born  in 
1722  in  Gloucestershire;  educated  at  the 
Baptist  College  at  Bristol :  was  ordained 
pastor  of  the  Baptist  Church  at  Exeter, 
Devonshire,  in  1743;  died  April  15,  17'65. 
The  Church   at  Exeter,   like  many  Baptist 


HYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


419 


Churches  at  that  day,  was  opposed  to  "the 
service  of  song"  in  public  worship,  but  it  is 
not  a  matter  of  surprise  that  the  author  of 
so  excellent  a  hymn  as  the  following  should 
have  wrought  a  complete,  revolution  in 
their  sentiments  regarding  this  feature  of 
divine  worship.  In  1760  he  published  a  vol- 
ume titled  Sacred  Poems. 

Come,  humble  sinner,  in  whose 260 

Julian,  John,  an  eminent  English  clergy- 
man, was  born  at  St.  Agnes,  in  Cornwall, 
January  27,  1839;  was  educated  privately; 
took  orders  in  the  Church  of  England  in 
1866;  was  vicar  of  Wincobanck,  1876-1905; 
since  1905,  vicar  of  Topcliff.  He  received 
M.A.  from  Durham  University,  1887  ;  D.D. 
from  Lambeth,  1894  ;  LL.D.  from  Howard 
University,  Washington,  1894.  Dr.  Julian 
was  editor  in  chief  of  the  Dictionary  of 
Hymnology,  published  in  London  and  New 
York  in  1892.  A  second  edition  of  this 
great  and  invaluable  work,  with  a  new 
supplement,  was  published  in  190  7.  This 
Dictionary  is  the  most  important  work 
ever  published  in  English  hymnology.  It 
is  a  truly  monumental  work,  and  to  it  all 
who  now  study  or  write  in  the  department 
of  hymnology  must  go  for  information  not 
to  be  found  in  any  other  volume.  Dr.  Ju- 
lian has  also  published  volumes  titled : 
Concerning  Hymns,  1874 ;  History  of  the 
Use  of  Hymns  hi  Public  Worship,  and 
Their  Proper  Characteristics,  1894  ;  Carols, 
Ancient  and  Modern,  1900.  He  is  the  au- 
thor of  several  hymns  and  translations 
found  in  English  hymnals.  A  few  years 
ago  he  presented  his  large  collection  of 
hymnological  books  and  manuscripts  to  the 
Church  House,  Dean's  Yard,  London,  where 
it  forms  the  hymnological  department  of 
the  library. 

O  God  of  God  !  O  Light  of  Light 15 

Keble,  John,  author  of  The  Christian  Year, 
was  the  son  of  a  clergyman  of  the  same 
name  belonging  to  the  Church  of  England, 
and  was  born  April  25,  1792.  He  was 
graduated  at  Oxford  in  1810,  and  was  or- 
dained in  1815.  In  1827  he  published  his 
well-known  volume,  The  Christian  Year, 
ninety-six  editions  of  which  appeared  be- 
fore his  death.  In  1831  he  was  elected 
Professor  of  Poetry  at  Oxford.  A  sermon 
preached  by  him  on  "National  Apostasy" 
has  been  regarded  as  the  real  origin  of  the 
"tractarian  movement  of  1833."  He  wrote 
eight  of  the  "Tracts  for  the  Times."  He 
was  a  pronounced  High-Churchman.  He 
was  a  contributor  to  the  Lyra  Apostolica, 


and  in  1834  he  united  with  Drs.  Newman 
and  Pusey  in  editing  the  Library  of  the 
Fathers.  He  was  the  author  of  several 
volumes,  among  them  A  Metrical  Version 
of  the  Psalms,  1839,  and  Lyra  Innocen- 
tium,  1846.     He  died  March  29,  1866. 

Blest  are   the   pure   in   heart.  ..."....    360 

New  every  morning  is  the  love 42 

Sun  of  my  soul,  thou  Saviour  dear..      47 

Keen,  R.,  was  a  leader  of  music  in  the  Bap- 
tist Church  in  London,  of  which  Dr.  John 
Rippon  (1751-1836)  was  pastor,  and  in 
whose  volume  titled  A  Selection  of  Hymns 
from  the  Best  Authors,  1787,  the  hymn  be- 
ginning "How  firm  a  foundation"  was  first 
published.  The  tune  accompanying  this 
hymn  was  composed  by  R.  Keen  (also 
spelled  "Keene"  in  some  collections),  and 
the  letter  "K"  is  signed  to  the  hymn.  In 
a  Baptist  Collection  of  Hymns  published 
by  Dr.  A.  Fletcher  in  1822  the  signature  at 
the  end  of  the  hymn  is  "Kn,"  and  in  the 
1835  edition  of  Fletcher's  Collection  it  is 
given  as  "Keen."  Dr.  Fletcher  was  assist- 
ed in  the  preparation  of  his  hymn  book  by 
Thomas  Walker,  who  was  the  compiler  of 
the  Tune  Book  accompanying  Dr.  Rippon's 
Selection,  and  who  therefore  not  only  knew 
Keen,  but  also  knew,  we  may  safely  infer, 
what  the  "K"  stood  for  at  the  end  of  this 
now  famous  hymn.  Dr.  Rippon  was  also 
living  in  1835,  when  Fletcher  and  Walker 
assigned  this  hymn-  to  Keen.  Putting  all 
these  facts  together,  it  is  not  strange  that 
Dr.  Julian  and  other  hymnologists  have 
reached  the  conclusion  that  this  hymn 
should  be  assigned  to  Keen  and  not  to 
Kirkham  (as  in  modern  editions  of  Rip- 
pon's Selection,  published  since  Dr.  Rip- 
pon's death)  or  to  George  Keith,  as  was 
done  by  Daniel  Sedgwick  and  others,  acting 
wholly  in  doing  so  on  the  questionable  tes- 
timony of  an  old  woman  in  an  almshouse. 
In  view  of  these  facts,  we  feel  justified  in 
giving  Keen  a  place  among  the  hymn  writ- 
ers of  the  Church.  We  await  the  discovery 
of  information  concerning  him. 

How  firm  a  foundation,  ye  saints  of.    461 

Kelly,  Thomas,  the  son  of  Right  Hon.  Bar- 
on Kelly,  was  born  in  Dublin,  Ireland, 
July  13,  1769  ;  was  graduated  at  Trinity 
College,  Dublin  University ;  studied  law, 
but  abandoned  it  in  1793  to  enter  the  min- 
istry of  the  Established  Church.  His  evan- 
gelical and  heart  -  searching  preaching 
proved  too  strong  for  the  Established 
Church,  and  he  was  forbidden  by  Arch- 
bishop Fowler  to  preach  in  the  city.  For 
some    time   he   preached    in    two    "unconse- 


420 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


crated  places"  in  Dublin,  and  then  he  loft 
the  Established  Church  and  became  an  In- 
dependent.    He  was  very  wealthy,  and  as 

liberal  as  he  was  wealthy.  He  was  a  most 
pious,  consecrated,  and  useful  preacher. 
He  labored  in  Dublin  for  more  than  sixty 
years,  and  lived  to  be  eighty-five  years  old. 
He  died  May  14,  1854.  His  Scripture 
Hymns  grew  from  a  volume  of  ninety-six 
hymns  as  first  published  in  1804  to  a  col- 
lection of  765  in  1853,  all  original. 

Hark,  ten  thousand  harps  and  voices.  177 
Look,  ye  saints,  the  sight  is  glorious.  1G9 
On  the  mountain's  top  appearing...  647 
The   head   that   once  was  crowned...    173 

The  Lord   is  risen  Indeed 157 

Zion  stands  with  hills  surrounded.  .  .    212 

Ken,  Thomas,  a  bishop  of  the  Church  of 
England,  one  of  the  gentlest,  truest,  and 
grandest  men  of  his  age,  was  born  in  Berk- 
hampstead,  England,  in  July,  1637  ;  was  ed- 
ucated at  Winchester  School  and  Oxford 
University,  graduating  B.A.  in  1661.  He 
held  several  livings  in  different  parts  of 
England.  In  16 SO  he  returned  to  Win- 
chester. In  1685  he  was  appointed  by 
Charles  II.  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells.  In 
connection  with  six  other  bishops,  he  re- 
fused to  publish  the  "Declaration  of  In- 
dulgence" issued  by  James  II.  in  1688,  and 
was  imprisoned  in  the  Tower  of  London. 
After  the  revolution  he  became  a  nonjuror 
for  conscience'  sake,  was  superseded  in  of- 
fice, and  spent  the  rest  of  his  life  in  retire- 
ment. He  died  March  19,  1711,  at  the  resi- 
dence of  his  friend,  Lord  Weymouth.  In 
1695  he  published  A  Manual  of  Prayers  for 
the  Use  of  the  Scholars  of  Winchester  Col- 
lege and  All  Other  Devout  Christians,  to 
Which  Is  Added  Three  Hymns  for  Morn- 
ing, Evening,  and  Midnight. 

Awake,  my  soul,  and  with  the  sun..  44 
Glory  to  thee,  my  God,  this  night..  49 
Praise  God,  from  whom  all  blessings.  718 

Ketlie,  William,  was  a  Scotch  divine  of  the 
sixteenth  century.  The  exact  dates  of  his 
birth  and  death  are  unknown.  He  is  the 
author  of  the  English  versions  of  twenty- 
seven  Psalms  found  in  the  Anglo-Genevan 
Psalter,  1561.  The  hundredth  Psalm  was 
one  of  these.  He  lived  in  the.  days  that  tried 
men's  souls,  being  one  of  that  heroic  num- 
ber of  Protestants  that  were  driven  in  ex- 
ile to  Frankfurt  and  Geneva  about  the  mid- 
dle of  the  sixteenth  century.  There  is  no 
more  unique,  quaint,  and  interesting  hymn 
in  our  Hymnal  than  the  version  of  the  one 


hundredth  Psalm  which  we  owe  to  William 
Kethe. 

All  people  that  on  earth  do  dwell...      16 

Kimball,  Harriet  McEwen,  was  born  at 
Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  in  November,  1834. 
She  is  a  member  of  the  Roman  Catho- 
lic Church  and  the  author  of  both  sacred 
and  secular  verse.  Among  her  publica- 
tions are:  Hymns,  1866;  Swallow  Flights 
of  Song,  1874;  Poems  (complete  edition), 
1889.  Miss  Kimball  is  the  chief  founder 
of  the  Cottage  Hospital  at  Portsmouth, 
where  she  still  resides. 

Pour  thy  blessing,  Lord,  like  showers.  693 

Kipling",  K-udyard,  the  well-known  English 
poet,  was  born  at  Bombay,  India,  Decem- 
ber 30,  1865.  His  father,  John  Lockwood 
Kipling  (a  retired  officer  of  the  British  In- 
dian Educational  Service,  now  living  at 
Salisbury,  England),  is  a  son  of  the  late 
Rev.  Joseph  Kipling  and  Alice  Macdonald 
Kipling  (a  daughter  of  Rev.  G.  B.  Mac- 
donald, a  Wesleyan  minister).  It  thus  ap- 
pears that  the  grandfather  of  the  poet,  both 
on  his  father's  and  his  mother's  side,  was 
a  clergyman.  There  is  no  more  familiar 
and  honored  name  in  contemporaneous 
English  literature  than  that  of  Rudyard 
Kipling.  His  writings  are  so  numerous,  so 
well  known,  and  so  widely  read  as  not  to 
need  mention  here.  He  is  a  Christian  pa- 
triot in  the  highest  sense,  his  poems  mak- 
ing for  international  peace  and  universal 
brotherhood  among  men.  Most  notable 
among  the  poems  that  promote  this  larger 
patriotism  and  international  Christian  al- 
truism among  men  may  be  mentioned  "The 
White  Man's  Burden"  and  "The  Recession- 
al," which  is  rapidly  finding  its  place  in 
all  the  great  hymnals  of  the  modern 
Church.  What  Kipling  has  done  as  a  poet 
is  so  marked  by  poetic  genius  and  moral 
strength  as  to  make  the  English  people 
hope  for  and  expect  yet  greater  contribu- 
tions in  the  future  perhaps  than  anything 
he  has  yet  written.  He  resides  at  Burwash, 
Sussex,  England. 

God  of  our  fathers,  known  of  old.  ...    710 

Lanier,  Sidney,  an  American  poet,  was  born 
at  Macon,  Ga.,  February  3,  1812.  He  was 
educated  at  Oglethorpe  College,  Ga.,  where 
he  was  graduated  in  I860.  He  was  a  pri- 
vate in  the  Confederate  army  during  the 
Civil  War  (1861-65)  ;  was  captured  in  1863, 
spending  several  months  in  a  Federal  pris- 
on, and  his  first  published  volume,  titled 
Tiger  Lilies,  186  7,  was  founded  on  his  ex- 
periences in  prison.     After  the  close  of  the 


HYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


421 


war  he  was  a  clerk,  a  teacher,  and  a  law- 
yer ;  but  being  by  nature  a  musician  and  a 
poet,  he  found  any  calling  but  that  of  lit- 
erature and  music  irksome  to  him.  He 
was  noted  as  a  flute  player,  and  many  of 
his  best  poems  are  enriched  by  his  rare 
knowledge  of  music.  In  187 7  he  was  ap- 
pointed lecturer  on  English  Literature  in 
Johns  Hopkins  University,  and  two  of  his 
most  scholarly  volumes  contain  lectures  de- 
livered there — viz.,  The  Science  of  English 
Verse,  18S0,  and  The  English  Novel,  1883. 
His  Poems  were  first  published  in  1876, 
and  a  complete  edition  after  his  death. 
After  a  hard  struggle  against  the  inroads 
of  consumption,  he  died  September  7,  1881, 
in  Western  North  Carolina,  where  he  had 
gone  in  search  of  health.  Many  of  his 
finest  poems  were  written  when  he  was  al- 
most too  weak  to  guide  his  pen.  He  is 
regarded  as  the  greatest  of  Southern  poets. 
The  latest  and  best  life  of  Lanier  is  that 
by  Prof.  Edwin  Mims,  and  the  best  study 
of  his  poems  for  the  distinctly  Christian 
teaching  they  contain  is  found  in  a  volume 
by  President  H.  N.  Snyder.  Both  Dr. 
Mims  and  Dr.  Snyder  were  members  of 
the  Commission  that  prepared  this  Hym- 
nal. Lanier  was  a  lover  of  nature  scarcely 
less  than  Wordsworth,  and  much  of  what 
he  taught  in  song  he  learned  in  suffering. 
His  love  of  nature  and  his  deep  devotion 
to  Christ,  the  great  sufferer,  are  beauti- 
fully brought  out  in  the  little  gem«here  se- 
lected from  his  poems. 

Into  the  woods  my  Master  went....    745 

Lathbury,  Mary  Artemisia,  the  daughter  of 
Rev.  John  Lathbury,  a  Methodist  minister, 
was  born  in  Manchester,  N.  Y.,  August  10, 
IS 41.  Two  of  her  brothers,  Albert  Augus- 
tus and  Clarence  Lathbury,  are  ministers 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Her 
present  address  is  East  Orange,  N.  J.  Aft- 
er leaving  school  she  became  an  art  teach- 
er, and  later  engaged  in  editorial  work. 
For  many  years  her  work  has  been  in  gen- 
eral literature  and  illustration,  being  editor 
of  a  picture  lesson  paper.  Miss  Lathbury 
is  the  author  of  some  eight  or  ten  small 
volumes,  but  she  is  most  widely  and  favor- 
ably known  through  her  songs  and  hymns, 
which  were  composed  especially  for  use  in 
the  religious  exercises  at  Chautauqua. 
Among  the  new  hymns  added  by  the  com- 
pilers to  the  Methodist  Hymnal  none  are 
more  universally  admired  than  the  two 
short  hymns  from  her  pen  found  in  this 
collection.  In  both  cases  the  tunes  are 
beautifully  suited   to   the   sentiment  of   the 


hymns.  It  could  be  wished  that  we  had  a 
dozen  or  more  hymns  from  her  pen  in  our 
Hymnal  if  all  of  them  could  be  as  poetic 
and  devotional  as  these  two  beautiful  lyrics. 

Break  thou   the  bread  of  life 325 

Day  is  dying  in  the  West 57 

Leeson,  Jane  Elizabeth,  an  English  lady 
hymn  writer,  born  in  1807,  and  author  of 
the  following  volumes :  Hymns  and  Scenes 
of  Childhood,  1842;  Songs  of  Christian 
Chivalry,  1848;  The  Child's  Book  of  Bal- 
lads, 1849 ;  Paraphrases  and  Hymns  for 
Congregational  Singing,  1853.  Miss  Lee- 
son had  rare  gifts  in  writing  for  children. 
She  died  in  18S2.  It  is  hoped  that  we  may 
obtain  additional  facts  concerning  her  life 
to  add  to  this  meager  sketch,  which  embod- 
ies all  that  is  at  present  known  of  her. 
Saviour,  teach  me  day  by  day G76 

Lloyd,  William  Freeman,  an  English  lay- 
man and  Sunday  school  worker,  was  born 
at  Uley,  in  Gloucestershire,  England,  De- 
cember 22,  1791.  In  1810  he  became  one 
of  the  secretaries  of  the  Sunday  School 
Union,  and  became  connected  with  the  Re- 
ligious Tract  Society  in  1816.  He  prepared 
a  large  number  of  small  books  for  the  use 
of  children,  writing,  editing,  or  compiling 
them.  He  began  the  Sunday  School  Teach- 
er's Magazine.  His  Thoughts  in  Rhyme,  a 
book  of  one  hundred  and  six  pages,  was 
published  in  London  in  1851.  Mr.  Lloyd 
died  April  22,  1853. 

My  times  are  in  thy  hand 449 

Long-fellow,  Samuel,  a  Unitarian  minister, 
brother  of  the  poet  Henry  W.  Longfellow, 
was  born  in  Portland,  Me.,  June  18,  1819. 
He  was  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1839,  and 
at  the  Divinity  School,  Cambridge,  in  1846. 
His  first  Church  was  at  Fall  River,  Mass. 
In  IS 53  he  was  installed  pastor  of  the  Sec- 
ond Unitarian  Church  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y., 
where  he  remained  until  1860.  After  that 
he  did  not  serve  as  a  regular  pastor.  He 
preached  occasionally  and  engaged  in  a 
variety  of  literary  labor.  He  died  at  Port- 
land, Me.,  October  3,  1892.  In  connection 
with  the  Rev.  Samuel  Johnson,  he  com- 
piled A  Book  of  Hymns,  1846,  and  Hymns 
of  the  Sjririt,  1864.  Three  of  his  hymns  ap- 
pear in  this  book.  They  are  of  far  more 
than  average  merit. 

Again  as  evening's  shadow  falls....      48 

I  look  to  thee  in  every  need 473 

O  still  in  accents  sweet  and  strong.  .    395 

Luke,  Jemima  Thompson,  the  wife  of  Rev. 
Samuel  Luke,  an  Independent  minister  of 
England,    was    the    daughter    of    Thomas 


422 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


Thompson,  a  philanthropist,  and  was  born 
at  Colebrook  Ti  rrace,  Islington,  August  19, 
1813,  When  only  thirteen  years  of  age  she 
i"  gan  writing  for  the  Juvenile  Magazine. 
She  published  a  volume  titled  The  Female 
</•  suit  in  1 85 1  and  .1  Memoir  of 
Harris,  of  Clifton,  in  1859,  but  her  name 
is  known  to  the  Christian  world  almost 
wholly  through  the  one  hymn  found  in  this 
volume.  .Mrs.  Luke  died  February  2,  IS 
I  think  when  I  read  that  sweet 6S2 

Luther,  Martin,  the  hero  of  the*  Reforma- 
tion, was  born  in  the  village  of  Eisleben 
November  10,  14S3  ;  entered  the  University 

at  Erfurt  in  1501,  and  was  graduated  with 
honor,  receiving  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Philosophy.  In  150  5  he  entered  an  Augus- 
tinian  monastery  at  Erfurt,  was  conse- 
crated to  the  priesthood  in  1507,  and  was 
very  faithful  to  all  the  regulations  of  the 
order.  He  afterwards  said :  "If  ever  a 
monk  got  to  heaven  by  monkery,  I  was  de- 
termined to  get  there."  He  was  a  diligent 
scholar,  and  in  150S  was  called  to  the  chair 
of  Philosophy  in  the  University  of  Witten- 
berg. In  1512  he  received  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Theology.  In  the  meantime  he 
made  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome,  where  he  saw 
much  corruption  among  the  clergy ;  but 
still  his  faith  was  strong  in  the  Roman 
Church.  It  was  the  shameless  sale  of  in- 
dulgences by  Tetzel,  authorized  by  Leo  X., 
that  first  opened  his  eyes  and  determined 
him  to  make  public  opposition.  On  Octo- 
ber 31,  1517,  at  midday,  Luther  posted  his 
ninety-five  Theses  against  the  Merits  of 
Indulgences  on  the  church  door  at  "Witten- 
berg. That  day  was  the  birthday  of  the 
Reformation.  The  burning  of  the  pope's 
bull  of  excommunication  in  1520,  the  Diet 
of  Worms  in  1521,  Luther's  concealment  in 
the  castle  at  Wartburg,  and  his  marriage 
in  1525  are  matters  of  interest  upon  which 
we  cannot  dwell.  It  was  during  his  Wart- 
burg captivity  that  he'  translated  the  New 
Testament,  published  in  152  2,  into  the 
mother  tongue  of  the  German  people.  Aft- 
er giving  them  the  Scriptures  he  felt  the 
need  of  psalms  and  hymns  in  the  German 
language,  and  employed  others  to  supply 
them.  He  himself  translated  psalms  and 
wrote  hymns,  to  some  of  which  he  adapted 
tunes.  Luther  wove  the  gospel  into  these 
hymns.  They  were  gladly  received  and 
widely  circulated.  A  Romanist  of  the  time 
wrote  :  "The  whole  people  is  singing  itself 
into  this  Lutheran  doctrine."  The  first  col- 
lection of  Luther's  hymns  was  published  in 


1524.  He  died  February  IS,  1546.  Few 
things  can  stir  Protestants  like  the  singing 
of  "Luther's  hymn"   (No.  i"l). 

A   mighty  fortress  is  our  God 101 

Flung  to  the  heedless  winds 641 

Lynch,  Thomas  Toke,  an  English  Congrega- 
tional minister,  was  born  at  Dunmow,  Es- 
.  July  5,  ISIS,  and  was  educated  at 
Islington  and  at  Highbury  Independent  Col- 
He  was  pastor  of  a  small  Church 
at  Highgate  in  1S47  to  1S49,  and  from  1849 
to  1S52  of  a  congregation  on  Mortimer 
Street,  London,  that  later  moved  to  Fitz- 
roy  Square.  He  was  an  invalid  for  three 
years  (1856-59),  but  resumed  pastoral  re- 
lations In  1860  with  his  former  parishion- 
ers, who  completed  a  new  place  of  wor- 
ship (Mornington  Church)  on  Hampstead 
Road,  London,  in  1M32,  where  he  contin- 
ued to  preach  until  his  death,  May  9,  1871. 
His  hymns  were  published  in  a  volume 
titled  The  Rivulet,  a  Contribution  to  Sa- 
cred Song,  which  appeared  in  several  edi- 
tions, IS 55-68.  W.  G.  Horder  gives  the  fol- 
lowing discriminating  estimate  of  Lynch's 
merits  and  influence  as  a  hymn  writer : 

The  influence  of  Lynch's  ministry  was 
great,  and  reached  far  beyond  his  own  con- 
gregation, since  it  included  many  students 
from  the  theological  colleges  of  London 
and  thoughtful  men  from  other  Churches, 
who  w<  re  attracted  to  him  by  the  fresh- 
ness and  spirituality  of  his  preaching.  His 
prose  works  were  numerous.  .  .  .  His 
hymns  are  marked  by  intense  individuali- 
ty, gracefulness  and  felicity  of  diction,  pic- 
turesqueness,  spiritual  freshness,  and  the 
sadness  of  a  powerful  soul  struggling  with 
a  weak  and  emaciated  body. 

The  publication  of  his  Rivulet  caused 
one  of  the  most  bitter  hymnological  con- 
troversies known  in  the  annals  of  modern 
Congregationalism.  Time,  however,  and  a 
criticism  broader  and  more  just  have  de- 
clared emphatically  in  favor  of  his  hymns 
as  valuable  contributions  to  cultured  sa- 
cred song. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  only  one  of  his 
twenty-five  hymns  is  found  in  our  Hymnal. 
Gracious  Spirit,  dwell  with  me 195 

Ziyte,  "Henry  Prancis,  a  clergyman  of  the 
Church  of  England,  was  born  at  Ednam, 
near  Kelso,  Scotland,  June  1,  1793.  He 
was  educated  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
where  he  graduated  in  IS  14.  During  his 
college  course  he  won  the  prize  for  the  best 
English  poem  on  three  occasions.  He  took 
orders  in  the  Church  of  England  in  1S15. 
In  ISIS,  at  Marazion,  in  Cornwall,  he  ex- 
perienced a  great  spiritual  change  which 
influenced  all  his  after  life.  This  was  occa- 
sioned by  visits  to  a  brother  clergyman 
who  was  sick,   and  who  died  happy,   trust- 


HYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


423 


ing  alone  in  the  atonement  and  power  of 
his  Saviour.  Lyte  wrote  concerning  him- 
self: "I  was  greatly  affected  by  the  whole 
matter,  and  brought  to  look  at  life  and  its 
issue  with  a  different  eye  than  before ;  and 
I  began  to  study  my  Bible  and  preach  in 
another  manner  than  I  had  previously 
done."  In  1823  he  was  appointed  curate  at 
Lower  Brixham,  which  living  he  held  until 
his  death,  November  20,  1847.  His  hymns 
are  spiritual  and  tender.  They  are  found 
mostly  in  two  books:  Poems,  Chiefly  Reli- 
gious, 1S33  (second  edition,  1845),  and 
The  Spirit  of  the  Psalms,  1834  (enlarged 
edition,  1836).  He  died  of  consumption  un- 
der pathetic  circumstances  while  on  a  visit 
to  Nice,  a  winter  health  resort  in  Southern 
France,  where  he  lies  buried.  His  swan 
song,  "Abide  with  me,"  is  used  by  all 
Christendom. 

Abide  with  me  !      Fast  falls  the 50 

As  pants  the  hart  for  cooling 316 

Jesus,   I   my  cross  have   taken 45S 

Macduff,  John  Boss,  a  Presbyterian  minis- 
ter, was  born  at  Bonhard,  near  Perth,  Scot- 
land, May  23,  1818,  and  educated  at  the 
high  school  of  Edinburgh  and  in  the  uni- 
versity of  the  same  city.  He  became  a 
minister  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  in  1842. 
Among  his  pastorates  was  one  of  fifteen 
years  in  the  city  of  Glasgow.  In  1871  Dr. 
Macduff  gave  up  the  pastoral  relation.  He 
is  the  author  of  a  number  of  volumes  in 
prose  and  poetry,  some  of  which  have  great 
practical  and  devotional  value  and  have  a 
wide  circulation.  Most  of  his  hymns  ap- 
peared in  his  Altar  Stones,  1853,  and  in 
The  Gates  of  Praise,  1876.  He  died  April 
30,  IS 95.  The  Universities  of  Glasgow  and 
of  New  York  each  conferred  on  him  the  de- 
gree of  Doctor  of  Divinity. 

Christ  is  coming !  let  creation 602 

Jesus  wept !  those  tears  are  over.  ...    132 

Mackay,  Margaret,  the  daughter  of  Capt. 
Robert  Mackay,  was  born  at  Inverness, 
Scotland,  in  1802.  In  1820  she  was  mar- 
ried to  Col.  William  Mackay,  a  distin- 
guished officer  in  the  English  army.  She 
died  January  5,  1887.  Her  Thoughts  Re- 
deemed; or,  Lags  of  Leisure  Hoars,  1854, 
contained  seventy-two  of  her  hymns  and 
poems.  Among  her  prose  works,  The  Fam- 
ily at  Heatherdale  was  most  widely  read. 
Of  all  modern  funeral  hymns,  none  is  often- 
er  sung  than  her  soothing  and  tender  lyric, 
Asleep  in  Jesus  !  blessed  sleep 5S3 

Macleod,    Norman,    a    distinguished    Scotch 
divine,   was   the   son   of   Dr.   Norman   Mac- 


leod, and  was  born  at  Campbeltown,  Argyll- 
shire, Scotland,  June  3,  1812.  He  was  ed- 
ucated at  the  Universities  of  Glasgow,  Edin- 
burgh, and  Germany.  In  1838  he  became 
the  parish  minister  of  Londoun,  Ayrshire ; 
in  1S43,  of  Dalkeith;  and  in  1851,  of  the 
Barony,  Glasgow.  In  1S41  he  was  appoint- 
ed as  one  of  the  queen's  chaplains,  and  in 
IS 60  he  became  the  editor  of  Good  Words, 
which  he  continued  to  edit  until  his  death, 
at  Glasgow  on  June  16,  1872.  He  is  the 
author  of  numerous  published  volumes,  sev- 
eral of  which  have  attained  great  populari- 
ty. He  was  one  of  the  most  widely  known 
and  influential  ministers  of  the  Established 
Church  of  Scotland.  He  has  but  one  hymn 
that  has  come  into  common  use  : 

Courage,  brother  !  do  not  stumble.  ...    513 

Madan,  Martin,  was  born  in  1726,  and  de- 
signed to  become  a  member  of  the  English 
bar ;  but  through  the  influence  of  a  ser- 
mon by  John  Wesley  on  the  text,  "Prepare 
to  meet  thy  God,"  he  was  converted,  and 
at  length  became  a  clergyman  in  the 
Church  of  England.  He  died  in  1790.  He 
was  the  editor  of  a  small  but  famous  hymn 
book:  A  Collection  of  Psalms  and  Hymns 
Extracted  from  Various  Authors,  London, 
1760.  Several  editions  of  this  book  were 
published,  and  its  influence  was  important 
in  English  hymnody.  Madan  was  a  popu- 
lar preacher  and  a  composer  of  several 
psalm  tunes  used  in  his  day.  His  name  ap- 
pears in  this  book  only  in  connection  with 
one  of  the  hymns  of  Isaac  Watts. 

He  dies!  the  Friend  of  sinners  dies.  .    165 

Malan,  Henri  Abraham  Caesar,  was  born  in 
Geneva  in  1787.  He  was  a  precocious  child 
and  a  man  of  genius.  In  1810  he  was  con- 
secrated to  the  ministry,  and  was  appoint- 
ed to  preach  in  the  cathedral  at  Geneva 
that  Calvin  had  formerly  occupied.  This 
influential'  Presbytery  had  become  rational- 
istic and  Socinian.  Malan  was  led  to  see  its 
errors,  became  orthodox  in  faith  and  expe- 
rience, and  in  1818  was  in  consequence  dis- 
missed from  the  Established  Church.  He 
continued  to  preach,  write,  and  labor  with 
great  zeal  and  success  until  his  death,  in 
1864.  Dr.  Malan  was  a  composer  of  music 
as  well  as  a  hymn  writer.  Three  of  his 
tunes  are  found  in  the  Hymnal. 

It  is  not  death  to  die 585 

March,  Daniel,  an  American  Congregational 
minister,  was  born  at  Millbury,  Mass.,  in 
1816.  He  graduated  at  Yale  in  lS-li,  was 
ordained  in  the  Presbyterian  ministry  in 
1845,  and  joined  the  Congregational  Church 


m 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


later.  He  was  a  pastor  in  Philadelphia  In 
1868  at  the  time  he  wrote  the  hymn  found 
in  this  volume.  He  Is  the  author  of  a  wide- 
ly circulated  volume  titled  Night  8< 
in  the  Bible,  1S69,  and  of  other  popular 
prose  works.  He  died  at  Woburn,  Mass., 
March  2,  1909. 

Hark,   the  voice  of  Jesus  calling....    402 

Marcy,  Elizabeth  Eunice,  was  horn  at  East- 
ham,  Conn.,  December  22,  1S21.  She  was 
the  wife  of  Oliver  Marcy,  LL.D..  Profess- 
or of  Natural  History  in  the  Northwestern 
University,  Evanston,  111.,  where  he  died 
in  1S99.  and  where  Mrs.  Marcy  also  died 
January  26,  1911. 

Out  of  the  depths  to  thee  I  cry 427 

Marriott,  John,  a  clergyman  of  the  Church 
of  England,  was  the  son  of  a  clergyman, 
and  was  born  in  17S0;  was  educated  at 
Rugby  and  Oxford ;  took  holy  orders  in 
1S03;  served  various  parishes;  and  died  at 
his  home,  near  Exeter,  March  31,  1S25.  He 
was  a  friend  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  who  ded- 
icated the  second  canto  of  his  Marmion  to 
him.  His  Ser)nons  were  published  in  183S. 
Two  other  hymns  by  him  have  been  pub- 
lished, but  the  only  one  that  is  in  common 
use  is  that  here  given,  which  is  a  Chris- 
tian lyric  of  great  value. 

Thou,  whose  almighty  word 629 

Marsden,  Joshua,  a  Wesleyan  minister,  was 
born  in  17  77,  and  died  in  1837.  His  early 
educational  advantages  were  very  limited, 
and  he  did  not,  it  seems,  make  the  most  of 
such  as  he  had.  He  was  a  wild,  thought- 
less, and  wicked  boy.  At  the  age  of  eight- 
teen  he  enlisted  in  the  British  navy  and 
grew  more  reckless  than  ever.  But  at 
length,  he  says,  "the  grace  of  God  that 
bringeth  salvation  turned  my  feet  into  the 
way  of  peace."  He  became  a  missionary  to 
Nova  Scotia,  and  afterwards  to  the  Ber- 
muda Islands.  He  was  the  author  of  sev- 
eral books.  His  poems  were  entitled  The 
Amusements  of  a  Missio)i,  l S 12. 

Go,  ye  messengers  of  God 640 

Mason,  John,  an  earnest  and  pious  clergy- 
man of  the  English  Church,  was  the  son 
of  a  Dissenting  minister ;  lived  in  the  sev- 
enteenth century ;  was  graduated  at  Cam- 
bridge in  1664  ;  and  died  at  the  rectory  of 
Water-Stratford,  Buckinghamshire,  in  1694. 
His  Spiritual  Songs  were  published  in  16S3. 
He  was  the  best  English  hymn  writer  pre- 
ceding Watts,  and  many  think  they  can  de- 
tect his  influence  upon  Watts  and  Wesley. 
Richard  Baxter  styled  him  "the  glory  of 
the  Church  of  England,"  and  said  that  "the 
frame  of  his  spirit  was  so  heavenly,  his  de- 


portment so  humble  and  obliging,  his  dis- 
course of  spiritual  things  so  weighty,  with 
such  apt  words  and  delightful  air,  that  it 
charmed  all  that  had  any  spiritual  relish." 
This  character  well  befits  the  author  of  a 
hymn  so  deeply  devotional  and  truly  spir- 
itual as  the  one  here  given. 

Now  from  the  altar  of  our  hearts.  ...      46 

Massie,  Richard,  an  Englishman,  was  born 
at  Chester  June  18,  1800,  the  son  of  Rev.  R. 
Massie.  He  translated  Martin  Lutlicr's 
Spiritual  Songs,  1S54.  His  Lyra  Domes- 
tiea,  London,  1860,  was  translated  from 
Spitta's  Psaltery  and  Harp.  In  1S64  he 
published  a  second  volume  containing  more 
of  Spitta's  hymns  and  other  translations 
from  the  German.  He  died  March  11,  1SS7. 
He  belonged  to  the  Church  of  England. 
I  know  no  life  divided 467 

Matheson,  George,  an  able  and  greatly  hon- 
ored minister  of  the  Church  of  Scotland, 
was  born  March  27,  1842.  lie  entered 
Glasgow  University  in  IS 57,  when  he  was 
but  fifteen  years  of  age.  He  spent  nine 
years  at  the  university — five  years  in  the 
arts  and  four  years  in  the  study  of  divini- 
ty. He  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1S66. 
Dr.  Matheson,  as  is  well  known,  was  en- 
tirely blind  during  the  greater  portion  of 
his  life.  He  was  probably  born  with  de- 
fective sight — at  least  his  mother  discov- 
ered this  fact  when  he  was  eighteen  months 
old.  In  his  early  boyhood,  by  using  strong 
glasses  and  a  strong  light,  he  managed  to 
read ;  but  his  sight  continued  to  fail,  and 
when  he  entered  the  university,  at  the  age 
of  fifteen  and  one-half  years,  he  was  al- 
most blind  and  had  to  depend  upon  the 
sight  of  others.  He  died  August  28,  1906. 
He  was  never  married.  His  life  was  full 
of  literary  activity.  His  contributions  to 
the  literature  of  theology  are  among  the 
ablest  and  most  widely  read  volumes  that 
have  appeared  from  the  English  press 
since  1S74,  when  he  published  his  first  vol- 

■  ume.  Considering  the  limitations  under 
which  he  had  to  do  his  work,  his  industry 
and  productiveness  were  marvelous ;  and 
the  strength  and  quality  of  his  work  were 
as  notable  as  the  number  and  frequency  of 
his  publications.  Among  his  twenty-five 
published  volumes  one  was  titled  Sacred 
Songs,  1S90  (third  edition,  1904).  About  a 
dozen  of  Dr.  Matheson' s  songs  have  found 
a  place  in  Church  hymnals,  but  only  one 
has  gained  universal  popularity.  This  song 
of  resignation,  love,  and  trust  is  one  that 
only  a  great  sufferer  could  write. 

O  Love  that  wilt  not  let  me  go 4 SI 


HYMN  WRITERS  OP  THE  CHURCH. 


4^ 


McDonald,  William,  a  minister  in  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  was  born  at  Bel- 
mont, Me.,  in  1S20.  He  joined  the  Miami 
Conference  in  IS 4 3  ;  served  various  pastor- 
al charges  in  the  North  and  West.  Dr. 
McDonald  was  a  prominent  member  of  the 
National  Holiness  Association.  For  several 
years  he  was  the  editor  of  the  Christian 
Witness,  published  in  Boston.  From  1870 
till  his  death  he  did  much  evangelistic  work. 
He  was  an  able  and  worthy  man,  interested 
in  Church  music,  and  the  publisher  of  sev- 
eral small  volumes  of  hymns  for  social 
worship.     He  died  in  1901. 

I  am  coming  to  the  cross 351 

Medley,  Samuel,  a  Baptist  minister,  was 
born  in  Hertfordshire,  England,  June  23, 
173S  ;  was  surrounded  by  pious  influences 
in  early  life,  but  became  a  careless  and 
wicked  youth ;  joined  the  navy,  and  was 
severely  wounded.  Some  one  about  this 
time  chanced  to  read  to  him  a  sermon  by 
Dr.  Isaac  Watts,  which  led  to  his  conver- 
sion. After  his  recovery  he  entered  the 
ministry.  For  the  last  twenty-seven  years 
of  his  life  he  was  the  popular  and  influen- 
tial pastor  of  a  large  Baptist  Church  in 
Liverpool.  He  died  July  17,  17  99.  His 
hymns,  two  hundred  and  thirty  in  number, 
were  collected  and  published  the  following 
year  under  the  title  of  Medley's  Hymns. 
"The  charm  of  Medley's  hymns  consists 
less  in  their  poetry  than  in  the  warmth  and 
occasional  pathos  with  which  they  give  ex- 
pression to  Christian  experience." 

Awake,  my  soul,  to  joyful  lays 539 

I  know  that   my  Redeemer  lives....    168 
O  could  I  speak  the  matchless  worth.   5  40 
O  what  amazing  words  of  grace.  ...    292 
Messenger,    John    Alexander,    is    the    name 
that  appears  in  D'Aubigne's  History  of  the 
Reformation   as   the   translator  of  a  stanza 
of  one  of  Luther's  hymns.     The  translation 
was    made    about    1S40.      We    have    no    in- 
formation  concerning  this  writer,   but   it   is 
hoped  that  some  facts  may  be  learned  that 
may  be  inserted   in   a   later  edition  of  this 
volume. 

Flung  to  the  heedless  winds 641 

Midlane,  Albert,  an  active  and  earnest  Eng- 
lish layman,  was  born  in  Newport,  Isle  of 
Wight,  January  23,  182  5,  and  was  engaged 
in  business  in  that  town  for  many  years. 
He  has  written  over  eight  hundred  hymns 
since  1S42,  when  he  published  his  first 
hymn.  His  hymns  have  been  found  most 
useful  in  Sunday  school,  revival,  and  mis- 
sion services.     He  attributes  his  interest  in 


and  contributions  to  hymnology  to  the  sug- 
gestion and  encouragement  of  a  favorite 
Sunday  school  teacher,  who  did  much  to 
shape  his  religious  life.  He  is  known  as 
"the  poet-preacher  of  the  Strict  Breth- 
ren." He  has  published,  in  addition  to  sev- 
eral small  volumes  of  prose,  some  half  doz- 
en volumes  of  poetry  and  sacred  songs. 
Speaking  of  his  habits  of  composition,  he 
says  : 

Most  of  my  hymns  have  been  written  dur- 
ing walks  around  the  ancient  and  historic 
ruins  of  Carisbrooke  Castle.  The  twilight 
hour,  so  dear  to  thought,  and  the  hushed 
serenity  then  pervading  nature  have  often 
allured  my  soul  to  deep  and  uninterrupted 
meditation,  which,  in  its  turn,  has  given 
birth  to  lines,  which,  had  not  these  walks 
been  taken,  would  never  probably  have 
been  penned. 

Dr.  Julian  quotes  from  and  approves 
Miller's  estimate  of  Mr.  Midlane's  hymns  : 

They  are  full  of  spiritual  thought,  careful 
in  their  wording,  and  often  very  pleasing 
without  reaching  the  highest  form  of  poet- 
ical excellence.  A  marked  feature  of  these 
hymns  is  the  constant  and  happy  use  of 
Scripture  phraseology. 

A  few  years  ago  a  popular  subscription  was 
taken  up  among  the  parents,  teachers,  and 
children  of  England  to  relieve  Mr.  Mid- 
lane's  necessities.  The  most  popular  of  all 
his  hymns  is  the  one  found  in  this  collec- 
tion : 
There's  a  Friend  for  little  children..  6S0 
Miller,  Emily  Hunting-ton,  was  born  in 
Brooklyn,  Conn.,  October  22,  1S33,  the 
daughter  of  Rev.  Thomas  Huntington,  D.D., 
a  Methodist  minister ;  was  educated  at 
Oberlin  College,  A.B.  1857.  In  IS 60  she 
was  married  to  Mr.  John  E.  Miller,  who 
died  in  1SS2.  She  has  written  much  for 
various  periodicals,  both  in  prose  and  verse. 
From  1867  to  1S75  she  edited  the  children's 
magazine  called  the  Little  Corporal,  which 
was  later  merged  with  St.  Xicholas.  From 
1891  to  1898  she  was  dean  of  women  in 
Northwestern  University,  from  which  insti- 
tution she  received  in  1909  the  honorary 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Literature  (L.H.D.). 
She  is  the  author  of  some  fifteen  or  twenty 
volumes  of  prose  and  poetry,  her  books  be- 
ing written  mostly  for  young  people.  Mrs. 
Miller  is  a  Methodist.  Her  present  address 
is  St  Paul,  Minn. 

Kingdom  of  light!  whose  morning.  .  .    651 
Tell  the  blessed  tidings 652 

Mills,  Henry,  a  Presbyterian  preacher  and 
professor  of  theology,  was  born  at  Morris- 
town,  N.  J.,  March  12,  17S6.  He  was  edu- 
cated   at    Princeton,    graduating    in    1S02. 


426 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


After  teaching  a  Altftnber  of  years,  he  was 
ordained  pastor  of  a  Presbyterian  Church 
at  Woodbridge,  N.  J.,  in  1S16.  When  the 
Auburn  Theological  Seminary  was  opi  w  6 
in  1821,  he  was  chosen  Professor  of  Bibli- 
cal Criticism  and  Oriental  Languages,  a  po- 
sition that  he  held  until  18-54.  A  volume  of 
his  translations  of  German  hymns  was  pub- 
lished in  1845  under  the  title  Horce  Ger- 
maniccB.     He  died  June  10,  1S67. 

Near  the  cross  was  Mary  weeping.  .    154 

Milman,  Henry  Hart,  an  eminent  dean  of 
the  Church  of  England  and  well  known  as 
a  Church  historian,  was  the  son  of  Sir 
Francis  Milman,  a  court  physician  of  note, 
and  was  born  in  London  February  10,  1791. 
He  was  educated  at  Elton  and  Oxford,  where 
as  a  student  he  took  well-nigh  all  the  hon- 
ors open  to  a  student.  His  prize  poem  on 
'Apollo  Belvidere,"  written  in  1812,  Dean 
Stanley  pronounced  "the  most  perfect  of  all 
Oxford  prize  poems."  He  entered  the  min- 
istry in  IS  16  ;  was  Professor  of  Poetry  at 
Oxford  from  1821  to  1S31  ;  became  Canon 
of  Westminster  in  1835,  and  Dean  of  St. 
Paul's  in  1849.  He  died  September  24, 
1868.  His  career  as  a  man  of  letters,  the- 
ologian, and  Churchman  was  brilliant.  His 
poetic  and  theological  writings  are  numer- 
ous. His  History  of  the  Jeivs  (1829), 
History  of  Christianity  (1840),  Latin 
Christianity  (1854),  and  other  volumes  are 
among  the  ablest  and  most  valuable  of 
nineteenth  century  contributions  to  Eng- 
lish theological  literature.  Milman's  thir- 
teen hymns  were  first  published  in  Bishop 
Heber's  posthumous  volume  of  Hymns, 
182  7,  and  later  republished  in  his  own 
Psalms  and  Hymns,  1S37.  They  are  all 
in  use  among  modern  Church  hymnals. 
Ride  on,  ride  on  in  majesty 150 

Milton,  John,  one  of  the  greatest  of  Eng- 
lish poets,  is  known  to  hymnologists  as  the 
author  of  nineteen  versions  of  various 
Psalms,  which  appeared  in  his  Poems  in 
English  and  Latin,  second  edition,  1673. 
Two  or  three  of  them  have  been  extensively 
used.  Milton  was  born  in  London  Decem- 
ber 9,  1608  ;  and  died  in  the  same  city  No- 
vember 8,  1674.  He  was  educated  at  Cam- 
bridge. After  graduating  he  traveled  ex- 
tensively for  those  days.  He  was  a  Puri- 
tan in  religion  and  a  Republican  in  poli- 
tics ;  was  in  public  service  under  Cromwell, 
and  narrowly  escaped  death  or  banishment 
at  the -Restoration.  In  1652  he  became  to- 
tally blind  ;  but  his  poetic  vision  seemed  to 
be    only    quickened    thereby,    and    he    wrote 


In   Paradise   Lost    "things   unattempted   yet 
in  prose  or  rhyme." 

The  Lord  will  come  and  not  be  slow.    642 

Molvr,  Joseph,  a  Roman  Catholic  priest,  was 
born  at  Salzburg,  Austria,  December  11, 
1792.  !!<•  was  ordained  in  1815,  and  served 
as  assistant  and  vicar  in  several  churches 
until  his  death  in  Wagerin  December  4, 
1848. 

Silent  night!   Holy  night 123 

Monod,  Theodore,  pastor  of  the  Frenck  Re- 
formed Church  in  Paris,  son  of  Rev.  P. 
Monod,  was  born  in  Paris  November  6, 
1836.  He  was  educated  for  the  ministry 
partly  in  America,  being  a  student  for  some 
years  at  Western  Theological  Seminary, 
Allegheny,  Pa.  In  1860  he  entered  upon 
his  work  in  Paris,  where  his  influence  as  an 
evangelical  preacher  has  extended  beyond 
the  French  Reformed  Church,  in  which  he 
has  been  a  leading  pastor  during  the  past 
half  century.  Only  a  man  with  an  evan- 
gelical religious  experience  could  write  a 
hymn  like  this  : 

O   the   bitter   shame   and   sorrow....    380 

Monsell,  John  Samuel  Bewley,  a  clergy- 
man of  the  Church  of  England,  was  born 
at  Londonderry,  Ireland,  March  2,  1811, 
and  educated  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
receiving  the  B.A.  degree  in  1832.  Taking 
holy  orders  in  1834,  he  served  in  several  of- 
fices of  the  Church  of  England.  His  death, 
April  9,  1875,  was  caused  by  his  falling 
from  the  roof  of  his  church,  which  was  at 
the  time  in  process  of  erection.  He  wrote 
a  large  number  of  hymns,  some  three  hun- 
dred in  all  being  published  in  the  six  dif- 
ferent volumes  which  he  issued  between 
1837  and  1873.  About  eighty  of  his  hymns 
are  said  to  be  in  common  use  in  England. 
"While  only  a  few  of  his  hymns,"  says  Dr. 
Julian,  "are  of  enduring  excellence,  they 
are,  as  a  whole,  bright,  joyous,  and  music- 
al." The  three  here  given  are  of  a  high 
order  of  excellence. 

Fight  the  good  fight  with  all  thy 409 

Lord  of  the  living  harvest 219 

To  thee,  O  dear,  dear  Saviour 32  4 

Montgomery,  James,  the  poet,  holds  an  en- 
viable place  among  English  hymnists.  He 
was  the  son  of  a  Moravian  minister ;  was 
born  at  Irvine,  Ayrshire,  Scotland,  Novem- 
ber 4,  1771  ;  was  religiously  instructed  at 
home,  and  while  attending  a  Moravian 
school  at  Fulneck,  England,  made  a  public 
profession  of  religion  by  uniting  with  the 
Moravian  Church.     As  he  grew  up,  however, 


. 


HYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


427 


the  pleasures  of  the  world  led  him  astray. 
The  inlluence  of  early  education  preserved 
him  from  gross  sins,  but  he  was  not  at 
peace  with  God.  After  many  years  of  doubt 
and  dissatisfaction,  he  was  led  to  look  to 
the  Saviour  of  his  youth,  and  found  rest. 
At  his  own  request  he  was  readmitted  into 
the  Moravian  congregation  at  Fulneck 
when  forty-three  years  of  age.  He  ex- 
pressed his  feelings  at  the  time  in  the  fol- 
lowing lines : 

People  of  the  living  God, 

I  have  sought  the  world  around, 
Paths  of  sin  and  sorrow  trod, 

Peace  and  comfort  nowhere  found. 
Now  to  you  my  spirit  turns — 

Turns  a  fugitive  unblest ; 
Brethren,  where  your  altar  burns, 

O  receive  me  into  rest. 

Montgomery  was  an  editor  by  profession, 
and  for  publishing  what  were  then  called  li- 
belous articles  was  twice  fined  and  impris- 
oned in  the  Castle  of  York — once  in  1795 
for  three  months,  and  once  in  the  following 
year  for  six  months.  While  imprisoned 
he  wrote  his  first  book  of  poems,  entitled 
Prison  Amusements.  In  addition  to  sever- 
al poetical  works,  he  published  three  vol- 
umes of  hymns:  Songs  of  Zion:  Being  Imi- 
tations of  Psalms,  1822  ;  The  Christian 
Psalmist,  1825  ;  Original  Hymns  for  Public, 
Private,  and  Social  Devotion,  1853.  From 
1833  till  his  death  he  received  a  royal  pen- 
sion of  two  hundred  pounds  a  year.  He 
died  quietly  in  his  sleep  on  Ap^il  30,  1854, 
at  his  home,  in  Sheffield.  Nineteen  of 
Montgomery's  hymns  appear  in  this  book : 

According  to  thy  gracious  word 234 

Angels  from  the  realms  of  glory.  ...  113 
Behold  the  Christian  warrior  stand.  .    39  7 

Forever  wTith  the  Lord 62  5 

Friend  after  friend  departs 587 

God  is  my  strong  salvation 448 

God  is  our  refuge  and  defense 97 

Hail  to  the  Lord's  anointed 650 

Hark  the  song  of  jubilee 646 

Hosanna  be  the  children's  song 679 

In  the  hour  of  trial 431 

O  Spirit  of  the  living  God 188 

O  where  shall  rest  be  found 250 

Prayer  is  the  soul's  sincere  desire.  .  .    49  7 

Servant  of  God,  well  done 597 

Sow  in  the  morn  thy  seed 389 

The  Lord  is  my  Shepherd,  no  want.  .  104 
We  bid  thee  welcome  in  the  name.  .  .  22  6 
What  is  the  thing  of  greatest  price.    243 

Moore,  Thomas,  the  noted  Irish  poet,  was 
born  in  Dublin  May  28,  1779;  began  to 
write  poetry  at  quite  an  early  age ;  gradu- 
ated at  Trinity  College,   in  his  native  city, 


in  1798,  and  the  following  year  moved  to 
London  and  began  the  study  of  law.  From 
1800  until  his  death,  February  26,  1852,  he 
published  works  in  prose  and  poetry  too 
numerous  to  mention.  His  Sacred  Songs 
was  published  in  1816.  It  contained  thirty- 
two  lyrics,  twelve  of  which  have  found  a 
place  in  various  hymn  books,  and  these 
more  largely  in  America  than  in  England. 
"Of  all  the  song  writers  that  ever  war- 
bled or  chanted  or  sung,"  says  Professor 
Wilson,  "the  best,  in  our  estimation,  is 
verily  none  other  than  Thomas  Moore."  He 
was  a  musician  as  well  as  a  poet,  and  of- 
ten sung  his  own  songs  to  the  delight  of 
the  social  circles  among  the  great  and  no- 
ble, where  he  was  ever  a  welcome  and  fa- 
vored visitor.  His  religious  life  was  any- 
thing else  but  that  of  a  Christian ;  but  his 
songs  are  nevertheless  among  the  sweetest, 
tenderest,  and  most  admired  in  the  hymn 
book. 

Come,  ye  disconsolate,  where'er  ye.  .  526 
O  Thou  who  driest  the  mourner's.  .  .  522 
Mote,  Edward,  an  English  Baptist  minister, 
was  born  in  London  January  21,  1797.  He 
went  astray,  he  tells  us,  from  his  youth,  but 
was  happily  converted  in  1813  under  the 
preaching  of  the  Rev.  J.  Hyatt,  one  of 
Lady  Huntingdon's  preachers,  and  joined 
the  Church  of  which  Rev.  Alexander  Fletch- 
er wras  pastor,  but  two  years  later  united 
with  the  Baptist  Church.  He  engaged  in 
business  as  a  cabinetmaker  for  some  years, 
but  employed  part  of  his  time  writing  for 
the  press,  and  at  length  entered  the  minis- 
try. From  1852  until  his  death,  November 
13,  1874,  he  was  pastor  of  the  Baptist 
Church  at  Horsham,  Essex.  Mr.  Mote  was 
the  editor  of  Hymns  of  Praise,  London, 
1836,  to  which  he  contributed  nearly  one 
hundred  of  his  own  compositions. 

My  hope  is  built  on  nothing  less.  ...  330 
Moultrie,  Gerard,  a  clergyman  of  the  Church 
of  England,  was  born  September  16,  1S29, 
in  the  Rugby  rectory,  of  which  his  father, 
Rev.  John  Moultrie  (also  a  hymn  wrriter 
of  note),  was  incumbent.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  Rugby  and  Oxford,  whence  he  re- 
ceived both  the  B.A.  (1851)  and  M.A. 
(1856)  degrees.  He  filled  various  clerical 
offices  in  the  Church  of  England.  He  died 
April  25,  1885.  Among  his  published  vol- 
umes are  the  following :  Hymns  and  Lyrics 
for  the  Seasons  and  Saints'  Days  of  the 
Church,  1867,  and  Cantica  Sanctorum;  or, 
Hymns  for  the  Black  Letter  Saints'  Days 
in  the  English  and  Scottish  Calendars, 
1880.     His  hymns  include  translations  from 


41>S 


AXXOTATED  HYMNAL. 


the  Latin,  Greek,  and  German.  About  fif- 
ty of  his  hymns  are  found  in  different 
Church  hymnals. 

We  march,  we  march  to  victory....  418 
Muhlenberg",  William  Augustus,  an  eminent 
Episcopal  minister,  was  born  In  Philadel- 
phia September  16,  1796,  being  the  son  of 
Rev.  Frederick  Muhlenberg,  D.D.,  who  was 
at  first  a  Lutheran  clergyman,  but  en- 
tered Congress  and  became  Speaker  of  the 
House  of  Representatives  in  the  first  Con- 
gress; and  was  the  grandson  of  Rev.  Hen- 
ry M.  Muhlenberg,  D.D.,  who  was  the  re- 
vered patriarch  of  the  Lutheran  Church  in 
America.  He  was  graduated  from  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1814,  and 
was  ordained  priest  in  the  Protestant  Epis- 
copal Church  in  1S20.  Subsequently  he 
established  St.  Paul's  College  at  Flushing, 
Long  Island.  From  1846  to  1859  he  was 
rectrr  of  the  Church  of  the  "Holy  Commun- 
ion, in  New  York  City.  In  1855  he  founded 
St.  Luke's  Hospital  in  New  York  City,  and 
was  its  pastor  and  superintendent  until  his 
death.  He  also  founded  in  1865  St.  John- 
land,  a  home  for  the  needy.  Dr.  Muhlen- 
berg was  one  of  the  committee  that  edited 
Hyn.ns  Suited  to  the  Feasts  and  Fasts  of 
the  Church,  1826.     He  died  April  6,  1877. 

I  would  not  live  alway 584 

Shout  the  glad  tidings,  exultingly . . .  119 
Neale,  John  Mason,  an  eminent  English 
clergyman  and  author,  the  son  of  Rev. 
Cornelius  Neale,  wras  born  in  London  Jan- 
uary 24,  1818;  was  graduated  at  Cam- 
bridge in  1840,  and  the  following  year  en- 
tered the  ministry ;  was  appointed  warden 
of  Sackville  College,  Sussex,  an  institution 
for  aged  women,  in  1846,  which  office  he 
continued  to  fill  until  his  death,  in  1866. 
He  was  the  author  of  numerous  published 
volumes,  many  of  them  evincing  his  anti- 
quarian and  ritualistic  tastes.  Among  his 
works  are  fifteen  volumes  of  hymns  and 
translations.  He  is  perhaps  the  most  suc- 
cessful of  all  modern  translators  of  hymns 
from  the  Latin  and  Greek.  In  translating 
the  hymns  of  the  Greek  Church  into  Eng- 
lish Dr.  Neale's  work  is  not  only  more  ex- 
tensive than,  but  incomparably  superior  to, 
that  of  any  other  translator.  Indeed,  this 
field  is  one  which  he  occupies  almost  alone. 
The  two  original  hymns  and  seven  transla- 
tions by  Dr.  Neale  in  this  volume  are 
scarcely  surpassed  for  poetic  merit  by  any 
hymns  in  the  entire  collection. 

All  glory,  laud,  and  honor 31 

Art  thou  w<ary,  art  thou  languid.  .  .    293 
Christian  !  dost  thou  see  them 616 


Christ  is  made  the  sure  Foundation.  .  662 

Come,  ye   faithful,  raise  the  strain..  163 

For  thee,  O  dear,  dear  country 614 

Jerusalem    the    golden 612 

O  Lord  of  hosts,  whose  glory  fills.  .  .  658 

The  day  of  resurrection 164 

Needham,  John,  was  an  English  Baptist  min- 
ister of  the  eighteenth  century,  the  exact 
dates  of  whose  birth  and  death  are  not 
known.  In  1768  he  published  a  hymn 
book  with  the  following  lengthy  title : 
Hymns  Devotional  and  Moral,  on  Various 
Subjects  Collected  Chiefly  from  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  and  Suited  to  the  Christian 
State  and  Worship.  From  this  book  com- 
pilers have  selected  a  few  good  hymns. 
Rise,  O  my  soul,  pursue  the  path...    404 

Neumark,  Georg,  a  German  poet,  was  born 
in  Thuringia  March  16,  1621.  After  grad- 
uating at  a  gymnasium,  he  was  for  a  time 
a  family  tutor.  In  1643  he  was  matricu- 
lated at  the  university  at  Konigsberg,  where 
he  remained  five  years.  In  1652  he  was 
appointed  court  poet  at  Weimar,  where  he 
wrote  many  secular  poems.  He  was  also  a 
hymn  writer  and  musician.  Only  a  few  of 
his  thirty-four  hymns  survive,  the  one  giv- 
en here  being  considered  his  best.  He  died 
at  Weimar  July  18,   1681. 

Leave  God  to  order  all  thy  ways...    476 

Newman,  John  Henry,  a  distinguished  car- 
dinal of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  was 
born  in  London  February  21,  1801;  was 
graduated  at  Oxford  in  1820,  and  for  sev- 
eral years  was  a  tutor  in  the  college.  He 
was  a  leader  of  the  High-Church  party  in 
the  Church  of  England  from  the  first,  and 
had  great  influence  among  the  young  men 
at  Oxford.  He  was  ordained  to  the  min- 
istry in  the  Church  of  England  in  1824,  but 
in  1845  left  that  communion  and  united 
with  the  Roman  Catholic.  He  was  made  a 
cardinal  in  1879.  He  died  in  London  Au- 
gust 11,  1890.  He  w^as  the  most  prominent 
and  influential  English  Roman  Catholic  of 
the  nineteenth  century.  His  collected  works 
include  many  well-known  volumes  on  doc- 
trinal and  ecclesiastical  subjects.  His 
translations  of  Latin  hymns  and  his  orig- 
inal hymns  are  found  in  Lyra  Apostolica, 
1836,  and  in  Verses  on  Various  Occasions, 
1S68.  Only  a  few  are  in  common  use. 
Lead,  kindly  Light,  amid  the 460 

Newton,  John,  the  child  of  many  prayers, 
the  profligate  youth,  the  wicked  sailor  boy, 
the  contrite  penitent,  the  happy  Christian, 
the  consecrated  minister,  the  eminent  di- 
vine, the  sweet  singer,  wras  born  in  London 


HYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


429 


July  24,  1725.  His  mother,  a  devotedly 
pious  woman,  died  when  he  was  only  sev- 
en years  of  age.  His  only  "schooling"  was 
from  his  eighth  to  his  tenth  year.  He  was 
engaged  in  the  African  slave  trade  for  sev- 
eral years,  and  was  even  himself  held  as  a 
slave  at  one  time  in  Sierra  Leone.  He  be- 
came an  infidel,  but  was  converted  in  a 
storm  at  sea  while  returning  from  Africa. 
He  married  a  noble  and  pious  woman  in 
1750.  He  became  a  minister  in  the  Estab- 
lished Church  in  1758,  but 'was  not  ordained 
until  1764,  when  he  obtained  the  curacy 
of  Olney,  near  Cambridge.  He  remained 
here  for  nearly  sixteen  years,  being  inti- 
mately associated  with  the  poet  Cowper, 
who  was  joint  author  with  him  of  the  Ol- 
ney Hymns,  1779.  Soon  after  the  appear- 
ance of  this  volume  he  moved  to  London, 
where  he  did  faithful  and  successful  work 
for  many  years  as  rector  of  St.  Mary 
Woolnoth.  He  attained  an  honored  old  age, 
dying  December  21,  1807.  Newton  wrote 
his  own  epitaph,  which  he  requested  might 
be  put  upon  a  plain  marble  tablet  near  the 
vestry  door  of  his  church  in  London  : 

John  Newton,  Clerk, 

Once  an  Infidel  and  Libertine, 

A  servant  of  slaves  in  Africa, 

Was,   by  the   rich   mercy   of   our  Lord   and 

Saviour 

Jesus   Christ, 

Preserved,  restored,  and  pardoned, 

And  appointed  to  preach  the  Faith 

He  had  long  labored  to  destroy, 

Near  16  years  at  Olney  in  Bucks 

And     .     .     .     years  in  this  church 

On  Feb.  1,  1750,  he  married 

Mary, 

Daughter  of  the  late  George  Catlett 

Of  Catham,  Kent. 

He  resigned  her  to  the  Lord  who  gave  her 

On   15th  of  December,    1790. 

The  following  thirteen  hymns  are  among 
the  best  in  our  Hymnal : 

Amazing  grace!  how  sweet  the 309 

Approach,  my  soul,  the  mercy  seat.  .  285 

Come,  my  soul,  thy  suit  prepare 507 

Glorious  things  of  thee  are  spoken.  .  210 

How  sweet  the  name  of  Jesus 137 

How  tedious  and  tasteless  the  hours.  538 

Joy  is  a  fruit  that  will  not  grow.  ...  5*6 

Lord,  I  cannot  let  thee  go 514 

May  the  grace  of  Christ  our  Saviour.  40 

One  there  is,  above  all  others 174 

Safely  through  another  week 69 

Though  troubles  assail,  and  dangers.  92 

While  with  ceaseless  course  the  sun.  574 

Noel,  Gerard  Thomas,  a  clergyman  in  the 
Church  of  England,  was  born  December  2, 
1782.  He  was  educated  at  Edinburgh  and 
Cambridge.     He  was  successively  curate  of 


Radwell,  vicar  of  Romsey,  and  canon  of 
Winchester  Cathedral.  He  died  at  Romsey 
February  24,  1851.  He  was  a  brother  of 
the  noted  divine,  Rev.  Baptist  W.  Noel. 
He  published  two  volumes  of  sermons  and 
compiled  a  hymn  book,  A  Selection  of 
Psalms  and  Hymns,  1810.  Only  two  or 
three  of  his  hymns  are  in  common  use. 
If  human  kindness  meets  return....  236 
When   musing  sorrow  weeps   the....    455 

North,  Prank  Mason,  a  minister  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  was  born  in 
New  York,  December  3,  1850.  He  was 
graduated  at  Wesleyan  University  in  1872, 
and  entered  the  ministry  the  same  year. 
After  filling  important  stations  in  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  for  twenty  years,  he 
became  in  1892  Corresponding  Secretary  of 
the  New  York  City  Church  Extension  and 
Missionary  Society,  since  which  date  he  has 
also  been  editor  of  the  Christian  City,  pub- 
lished in  New  York  City.  Dr.  North's  home 
mission  hymn  found  here  (No.  423)  is  one 
of  the  best  in  the  entire  Hymnal. 
Jesus,  the  calm  that  fills  my  breast.  549 
Where  cross  the  crowded  ways  of...    423 

Olivers,  Thomas,  one  of  Mr.  Wesley's  itin- 
erant ministers,  was  born  in  Tregoman, 
Wales,  in  172  5.  Early  in  life  he  was  left  an 
orphan.  Distant  relatives  brought  him  up 
in  an  indifferent  manner.  He  was  sent  to 
school  for  a  time,  and  his  religious  educa- 
tion was  not  altogether  neglected.  As  he 
grew  older  he  became  very  profane,  and  at 
length  ran  away  from  his  master,  a  shoe- 
maker, to  whom  he  was  apprenticed.  The 
drinking  vagabond — for  such  he  was — in  his 
wicked  career  arrived  at  Bristol,  where 
Whitefield  had  an  appointment  to  preach. 
He  went  to  hear  him,  and  was  converted. 
"When  the  sermon  began,"  he  says,  "I  was 
one  of  the  most  abandoned  and  profligate 
young  men  living;  before  it  was  ended  I 
was  a  new  creature."  From  that  time  on- 
ward he  lived  a  new  life,  joined  the  Metho- 
dists, and  in  1753  became  one  of  Wesley's 
itinerant  preachers.  Clear,  strong,  and 
sometimes  fiery,  he  was  the  man  for  the 
times,  and  for  forty-six  years  made  full 
proof  of  his  ministry.  Most  of  his  prose 
writings  relate  to  the  Calvinistic  controver- 
sies of  that  day.  Wesley  said  he  was  fully 
a  "match"  for  Toplady.  For  some  years 
he  aided  Wesley  in  editing  the  Arminian 
Magazine.  He  wrote  only  four  or  five 
hymns,  but  they  are  all  of  high  order.  He 
died  March  7,  1799. 

O  thou  God  of  my  salvation 25 

The  God  of  Abraham  praise 4 


430 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


Palmer,  Ray,  an  eminent  Congregational 
minister,  son  of  Judge  Thomas  Palmer, 
was  born  at  Little  Compton,  R.  I.,  Novem- 
ber 12,  l^1^.  At  thirteen  years  of  age  he 
became  a  clerk  in  a  dry  goods  store  in  Bos- 
ton, where  he  Identified  himself  with  the 
Park  Street  Congregational  Church,  whose 
pastor,  Dr.  S.  E.  Dwight,  discerning  the 
promise  of  great  usefulness  in  the  boy,  took 
a  deep  interest  In  him,  inducing  him  to  go 
to  Phillips  Academy,  Andover,  where  he 
prepared  for  Yale  College,  from  which  in- 
stitution he  was  graduated  In  1830.  The 
next  year  he  lived  in  New  York  City,  tak- 
ing up  the  study  of  theology  privately  and 
supporting  himself  by  teaching  in  a  wom- 
an's college.  He  taught  in  a  young  ladies' 
institute  at  New  Haven  during  1832-34, 
continuing  his  theological  studies  and  enter- 
ing the  ministry  at  the  close  of  this  period. 
From  1S35  to  1850  he  was  pastor  of  the 
Congregational  Church  at  Bath,  Me.,  and 
from  1850  to  1865  he  was  pastor  of  the 
First  Congregational  Church  of  Albany,  N. 
Y.  For  thirteen  years  (1S65-78)  he  lived 
in  New  York  City  and  filled  the  office  of 
Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  American 
Congregational  Union.  He  resigned  this 
office  in  1S78  and  retired  to  private  life, 
making  his  home  in  Newark,  N.  J.,  un- 
til his  death,  March  29,  18S7.  Between 
1829  and  18S1  he  published  eleven  vol- 
umes, among  them  Hymns  and  Sacred 
Pieces,  1865,  and  Hymns  of  My  Holy  Hours 
and  Other  Pieces,  IS 68.  About  forty  of 
Dr.  Palmer's  hymns  have  found  a  place  in 
the  various  Church  hymnals.  He  is  re- 
garded by  many  as  the  greatest  hymn  writ- 
er that  America  has  produced,  and  his 
hymn  beginning  "My  faith  looks  up  to  thee" 
as  the  greatest  hymn  of  American  origin. 
"He  has  written  more  and  better  hymns 
than  any  other  American,"  says  Dr.  Duf- 
field,  author  of  English  Hymns.  "In  th<  ir 
tender  spirit  of  reverential  worship,  the 
beauty  of  their  poetical  conceptions,  the 
choiceness  of  their  diction,  and  the  grace- 
fulness of  their  expression  the  hymns  of 
Ray  Palmer  are  unsurpassed  by  any  simi- 
lar compositions  in  the  language,"  says  W. 
H.  Parker  in  his  Psalmody  of  the  Church. 
"The  best  of  his  hymns,  by  their  combi- 
nation of  thought,  poetry,  and  devotion, 
are  superior  to  almost  all  others  of" Ameri- 
can origin."  So  writes  Prof.  F.  M.  Bird 
in  Julian's  Dictionary  of  Hymnology. 

Come,   Holy  Ghost,   in  love 1S4 

My  faith  looks  up  to  thee 334 

Jesus,  these  eyes  have  never  seen...    537 
Jesus,  thou  Joy  of  loving  hearts....    536 


Park,  Boswell,  an  Episcopal  clergyman  and 

educator,  was  born  at  Lebanon,  Conn.,  Oc- 
tober 1,  1S07.  He  received  a  military  edu- 
cation, graduating  at  West  Point  in  1831, 
and  serv<  d  Beveral  years  in  the  United 
States  Engineer  Corps.  In  1S4  2  he  began 
to  study  theology,  and  soon  after  entered 
the  ministry  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church.  In  1852  he  became  President  of 
Racine  College  (Wisconsin).  In  1863  he 
founded  a  school  in  Chicago,  where  he  died 
July  16,  1869.  He  was  the  author  of  a  vol- 
ume entitled  Selections  of  Juvenile  and 
Miscellaneous  Poems.  Written  or  Trans- 
lated.    Philadelphia,  1836. 

Jesus  spreads  his  banner  o'er  us.  . .  .    235 

Perronet,  Edward,  an  independent  English 
clergyman,  was  born  in  172  6.  He  was  the 
son  of  Rev.  Vincent  Perronet,  vicar  of 
Shoreham,  who  was  a  friend  and  supporter 
of  the  Wesleys,  and  lived  to  be  ninety-one 
years  old ;  and  John  Wesley  makes  fre- 
quent and  affectionate  allusions  in  his 
Journal  to  his  visits  to  the  white-haired  pa- 
triarch and  saint.  Edward  Perronet  was 
educated  in  the  Church  of  England,  but  be- 
came a  Wesleyan  preac?  er  when  quite  a 
young  man,  and  continued  such  until  1756, 
when  the  question  arose  among  the  Metho- 
dists concerning  separation  from  the  Church 
of  England,  which  the  Wesleys  strenuously 
opposed  and  Perronet  as  strongly  favored 
and  urged.  He  went  so  far  as  to  adminis- 
ter the  Lord's  Supper  to  the  "societies," 
and  wrote  a  scathing  satire  on  the  Church 
of  England  titled  The  Miter,  a  Satyricall 
Poem.  The  Wesleys  were  much  irritated 
by  this  production,  and  succeeded  in  sup- 
pressing and  destroying  all  but  about  thir- 
ty copies.  Perronet  then  joined  the  Lady 
Huntingdon  Connection,  and  later  became  a 
Dissenter.  His  home  was  at  Canterbury  for 
several  years  previous  to  his  death,  which 
occurred  January  2,  1792.  He  was  too  in- 
dependent hi  spirit  to  call  any  man  mas- 
ter, but  he  was  always  loyal  and  true  to 
Christ. 

All  hail  the  power  of  Jesus'  name..    180 

Phelps,  Sylvanus  Dryden  a  Baptist  minis- 
ter, was  born  in  Surheld,  Conn.,  May  15, 
1S16;  a  graduate  of  Brown  University, 
class  of  1844.  In  1846  he  became  pastor 
of  the  First  Baptist  Church  at  New  Haven, 
Conn.  He  died  November  23,  1S95.  Three 
volumes  of  poetry  came  from  his  pen.  Five 
of  Dr.  Phelps's  hymns  are  found  in  Church 
hymnals. 

Saviour,   thy  dying  love 349 


HYMN  WRITERS  OP  THE  CHURCH. 


431 


Pierpoint,  Folliott  Sanford,  a  native  of  En- 
gland, was  born  at  Bath  October  7,  1835; 
educated  at  Queen's  College,  Cambridge, 
graduating  in  1S71.  He  published  a  vol- 
ume of  poems  in  1878.  He  has  contributed 
a  few  hymns  to  the  Churchman's  Compan- 
ion, Lyra  Eucharistica,  and  other  publica- 
tions. He  is  a  member  of  the  Church  of 
England.  His  most  popular  hymn  is  the 
one  given  in  this  book: 

For  the  beauty  of  the  earth.  ........      28 

Pierpont,  John,  a  Unitarian  preacher,  was 
born  in  Litchfield,  Conn.,  April  6,  1785 ; 
graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1804.  After 
spending  some  years  as  a  teacher,  lawyer, 
and  merchant,  he  became  a  minister  when 
about  thirty-three  years  old,  and  in  1819 
was  installed  as  pastor  of  the  Hollis  Street 
Unitarian  Church,  in  Boston,  where  he  re- 
mained twenty-one  years.  His  strong  anti- 
slavery  and  temperance  utterances  brought 
him  under  fire.  From  1845  to  1849  he  was 
pastor  of  the  Unitarian  Church  at  Troy, 
N.  Y.,  and  from  1849  to  1859,  of  the  Uni- 
tarian Church  at  Medford,  Mass.  He  was 
for  a  while  a  chaplair.  in  tbo  army  during 
the  Civil  War,  but  was  later  in  the  govern- 
ment employ  at  Washington.  He  died  Au- 
gust 27,  1866.  His  Poen:s  and  Hymns  was 
published  in  1840 ;  secom1  edition,  1854. 
About  twenty  of  his  hymns  are  found  in 
Church  hymnals. 

O  thou  to  whom  in  ancient  time.  ...      12 

On  this  stone,  now  laid  with  prayer.  .  657 
Plumptre^,  Edward  Hayes,  an  eminent  Eng- 
lish clergyman,  author,  and  professor  of 
theology,  was  born  in  London  August  6, 
1821.  He  was  educated  at  King's  College, 
London,  and  at  University  College,  Oxford, 
graduating  in  1844.  He  entered  the  minis- 
try in  1846,  and  speedily  rose  to  a  position 
of  influence  in  the  Church.  He  was  a  noted 
scholar,  the  author  of  numerous  works  in 
both  prose  and  poetry.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  Commission  on  the  revision  of  the 
Old  Testament.  His  hymns  are  few  in 
number  but  elegant  in  style,  fervent  in  spir- 
it, and  popular  with  hymnists.  Dr.  Plump- 
tree  became  Dean  of  Wells  in  1881.  He 
died  February  1,  1891. 

Rejoice,  ye  pure  in  heart 421 

Pott,  Francis,  a  clergyman  of  the  Church  of 
England,  was  born  December  29,  1832.  He 
was  a  graduate  of  Brasenose  College,  Ox- 
ford (A.B.  1854,  A.M.  1857).  He  wrote  a 
number  of  original  hymns,  and,  is  the  trans- 
lator of  hymns  from  the  Latin  and  Syriac. 
He  edited  Hymns  Fitted  to  the  Order  of 
Common    Prayer,    1861.      His    hymns    and 


translations  are  widely  used  and  enjoy 
great  popularity  in  England.  Dr.  Pott  is 
still  living. 

Angel  voices  ever  singing 27 

Potter,  Thomas  Joseph,  an  English  Roman 
Catholic  priest  and  professor,  was  born  at 
Scarborough,  England,  in  1827.  He  be- 
came a  Roman  Catholic  in  1847,  and  later 
took  orders  in  that  Church.  He  was  for  a 
number  of  years  the  Professor  of  Pulpit 
Eloquence  and  English  Literature  in  a  col- 
lege at  Dublin,  where  he  died  in  1873.  He 
was  the  author  of  several  books  in  prose, 
contributed  poems  to  Holy  Family  Hymns, 
1860,  and  published  Legends,  Lyrics,  and 
Hymns,  1862.  His  most  popular  hymn  is 
the  one  given  in  this  book : 

Brightly  beams  our  banner 681 

Prentiss,  Elizabeth  Payson,  the  author  of 
Stepping  Heavenward,  was  the  daughter  of 
that  saintly  man,  Rev.  Edward  Payson,  of 
Portland,  Me.,  where  she  was  born  October 
2  6,  1S18.  She  became  a  contributor  of 
both  prose  and  poetry  to  the  Youth's  Com- 
panion as  early  as  her  sixteenth  year.  She 
was  a  devotedly  pious  woman.  She  taught 
school  in  Portland,  in  Ipswich,  Mass.,  and 
in  Richmond,  A^a.  She  was  married  in 
1845  to  Rev.  George  L.  Prentiss,  D.D.,  an 
eminent  Presbyterian  divine  and  professor 
in  Union  Theological  Seminary,  of  New 
York  City.  She  was  never  in  robust  health, 
but  did  much  literary  work,  publishing  sev- 
eral volumes.  Her  Stepping  Heavenward 
(1869)  is  one  of  the  most  popular  books 
ever  published  in  the  English  language. 
Her  Religious  Poems  appeared  in  1873,  and 
her  Golden  Hows;  or,  Hymns  and  Songs 
of  the  Christian  Life,  in  1874.  She  died 
August  13,  18  78.  Soon  after  her  death  her 
husband  published  her  Life  and  Letters. 
More  love  to  thee,   O  Christ....'....    317 

Procter,  Adelaide  Anne,  the  daughter  of 
Bryan  Walla  Procter,  better  known  as 
"Barry  Cornwall,"  was  born  in  London  Oc- 
tober 30,  1825  ;  and  died  there  February  2, 
1864.  Her  hymns  are  sweet  and  pathetic. 
They  are  found  in  her  Legends  and  Lyrics, 
1858  (enlarged  edition,  1862).  In  1851  she 
became  a  devout  member  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church.  Possessed  of  more  than 
ordinary  intellectual  powers,  she  was  espe- 
cially skilled  in  music  and  languages. 
Three  of  her  hymns  are  given  in  this  col- 
lection : 

I  do.  not  ask,  O  Lord,  that  life  may.  .  542 
My  God,  I  thank  thee  who  hast.  ...  29 
The  shadows  of  the  evening  hours.  .      62 


432 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


Prynne,  George  Bundle,  an  English  clergy- 
man of  the  Established  Church,  was  born 
In  Cornwall,  England,  August  23,  L818.  He 
was  educated  at  Cambridge  (A.B.  1S39) 
and  was  ordained  to  the  ministry  in    1841. 

,  He  became  vicar  of  St.  Peter's,  In  Plymouth, 
In  1848.  Among  his  publications  were  three 
volumes  of  Bermons,  a  Hymnal  Suited  for 
the  Services  of  the  Church,  1858,  and  a  vol- 
ume of  Poems  and  Hymns  in  1SS1.  He 
died  March  2 5,  1903. 

Jesus,   meek  and  gentle 6 S3 

Babanus  Maurus,  Bishop  of  Mayence,  was 
born  at  Mayence  about  776,  and  died  there 
in  $56.  He  was  educati  d  at  the  cloister 
school  at  Fulda,  to  the  headship  of  which 
he  was  soon  afterwards  appointed.  He 
was  made  a  bishop  in  84  7.  He  is  the  au- 
thor of  several  works,  among  them  two  vol- 
umes of  hymns.  It  is  by  no  means  certain 
that  he  is  the  author  of  the  famous  Latin 
hymn,  "Veni,  Creator,  Spiritus,"  here  at- 
tributed to  him. 

Creator,  Spirit  !  by  whose  aid 194 

Rankin,  Jeremiah  Eames,  a  Congregational 
minister  and  educator,  the  son  of  Rev.  An- 
drew Rankin,  was  born  at  Thornton,  N.  H., 
January  2.  1828;  was  graduated  from  Mid- 
dlebury  College,  Vt.,  in  1S4S  ;  a  pastor  of 
Congregational  Churches  successively  in 
Potsdam.  X.  Y.,  St.  Albans,  Vt.,  Lowell  and 
Boston,  Mass..  Washington  and  Orange,  X. 
J.  From  1889  to  1903  he  was  President  of 
Howard  University,  Washington  City.  He 
was  the  author  of  about  a  dozen  volumes 
of  prose  and  poetry.  In  1S7S  he  edited  and 
issued  the  Gospel  Temperance  Hymnal.  He 
died  June  15,  1904.  Of  all  modern  "good- 
by"  hymns  used  in  religious  services,  this 
one  by  Dr.  Rankin  is  the  most  popular : 
God  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again..    564 

Rawson,  George,  an  English  Congregational 
layman,  was  born  June  5,  1S07,  in  Leeds, 
where  he  practiced  many  years  as  a  solic- 
itor. He  contributed  to  various  books.  His 
knowledge  of  music  and  his  gifts  as  a  hymn 
writer  led  the  Congregational  ministers  of 
Leeds  to  call  on  him  for  assistance  in  com- 
piling the  Leeds  Hymn  Book,  IS 53.  In 
1S5S  he  assisted  Dr.  Green  and  other  Bap- 
tist ministers  in  the  preparation  of  Psalms 
and  Hymns  for  the  Use  of  the  Baptist  De- 
nomination. His  Hymns,  Verses,  a)id 
Chants,  published  in  London  in  1S76,  con- 
tained eighty  original  pieces.  His  Songs  of 
Spiritual  Thought  appeared  in  1SS5.  He 
died  March  2  5,   1S89. 

By  Christ  redeemed,  in  Christ 239 


Reed,  Andrew,  an  English  Independent  min- 
ister, was  born  in  London  November  87, 
17M;  was  graduated  from  Hackney  Col- 
lege,  and  soon  afterwards  became  pastor 
of  a  Church  in  East  London,  where  he  re- 
main- (1  for  fifty  years,  devoting  much  of 
Ins  time  to  philanthropic  work.  In  1S34,  on 
a  visit  to  America,  he  received  from  Yale 
College  the  degree  of  D.D.  He  published 
a  Supplement  to  Watts  in  1817,  a  n 
and  enlarged  edition  of  which  appeared  in 
1841,  containing  twenty-seven  hymns  by 
himself  and  nineteen  by  his  wife,  Mrs.  Eliz- 
abeth Holmes  Reed.  He  died  at  Hackney, 
London,  February  25,  1862.  Dr.  Reed  is 
best  known  in  Ertgland  as  the  founder  of 
the  London  Orphan  Asylum,  the  Asylum  for 
Fatherless  Children,  The  Asylum  for  Idi- 
ots, the  Infant  Orphan  Asylum,  and  the 
Hospital  for  Incurables.  If  the  value  of  ev- 
ery song  is  to  be  determined  by  the  intrin- 
sic merits  of  the  hymn,  plus  the  life  and 
character  of  the  man  who  wrote  it,  it  must 
follow  that  the  hymns  of  the  man  who 
founded  and  worked  for  all  these  philan- 
thropic and  beneficent  institutions  are 
among  the  most  valuable  hymns  in  the  en- 
tire collection.  Mrs.  Reed's  hymn  begin- 
ning "O  do  not  let  the  word  depart"  is 
quite  as  popular  and  useful  as  anything 
her  husband  wrote. 

Holy  Ghost,  with  light  divine 1S5 

Spirit  Divine,  attend  our  prayer 190 

Bice,  Caroline  Laura,  was  the  wife  of  the 
Rev.  William  Rice,  D.D.,  a  minister  in  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  After  Dr. 
Rice  retired  from  the  active  ministry  he 
resided  at  Springfield,  Mass.  Mrs.  Rice 
was  born  in  1S19,  and  died  August  29,  1899. 
Wilt  thou  hear  the  voice  of  praise.  .    675 

Richter,  Christian  Frederic,  was  born  at  So- 
rau,  in  Silesia,  October  5,  1676  ;  was  gradu- 
ated from  the  University  of  Halle,  and  be- 
came identified  with  the  celebrated  orphan- 
age there.  He  was  a  student  of  medicine, 
as  well  as  of  theology.  A  Christian  physi- 
cian and  scientist,  he  took  his  religion  into 
everything  that  he  did.  "He  made  many 
chemical  experiments,  for  which  he  pre- 
pared himself  by  special  prayer,  and  invent- 
ed many  compounds  which  came  into  ex- 
tensive use  under  the  name  of  the  'Halle 
medicines.'  "  Among  the  holy  men  and  gift- 
ed writers  of  hymns  and  other  forms  of  de- 
votional literature  who  made  famous  the 
earlier  school  of  German  Pietists  at  Halle 
Richter  was  one  of  the  most  noted.  Many 
of  the  thirty-three  hymns  that  he  wrote 
are  not  only  deeply  spiritual,   but  are  pos- 


HYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


43:i 


sessed    of    genuine    poetic    merit.      Richter 
died  October  5,  1711. 

My  soul  before  thee  prostrate  lies...  273 
Rinkart,  Martin,  a  German  minister,  musi- 
cian, and  poet,  was  born  at  Eilenburg, 
Saxony,  April  23,  1586.  He  was  educat- 
ed at  the  Latin  school  of  Eilenburg  and  at 
the  University  of  Leipzig,  which  he  entered 
in  1602.  He  was  the  beloved  pastor  of  a 
Church  in  his  native  town  for  many  years, 
and  died  there  December  8,  1649.  "The 
greater  part  of  Rinkart's  professional  life 
was  passed  amid  the  horrors  of  the  Thirty 
Years'  War.  Eilenburg,  being  a  small 
walled  town,  became  a  refuge  for  fugitives 
from  all  around,  and,  being  so  overcrowded, 
not  unnaturally  suffered  from  pestilence 
and  famine."  His  duties  as  a  clergyman 
at  that  time  were  very  arduous.  His  mem- 
ory is  cherished  in  his  native  land,  and  his 
most  famous  hymn,  "Nun  Danket,"  is  wide- 
ly used. 

Now  thank  we  all  our  God 30 

Robert  EL,  King  of  France  (972-1031),  is 
the  reputed  author  of  the  hymn  to  which  his 
name  is  here  attached,  but  his  claim  to  the 
authorship  of  it  is  very  slender.  There  are 
at  least  four  men  for  whom  the  authorship 
of  the  famous  Latin  hymn,  "Veni  Sancte 
Spiritus/'  is  claimed,  and  no  conclusive  evi- 
dence exists  that  any  one  of  them  wrote  it. 
The  other  three  alleged  authors  are :  Her- 
mannus  Contractus,  1013-1054 ;  Stephen 
Langton,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  conse- 
crated in  1207 ;  and  Pope  Innocent  III. 
This  hymn,  therefore,  will  be  most  proper- 
ly designated  as  of  unknown  authorship. 
One  of  the  best  of  the  many  excellent 
translations  of  it  is  that  here  given  by  Dr. 
Ray  Palmer. 

Come,  Holy  Ghost,  in  love 184 

Roberts,  Daniel  C,  a  minister  in  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  Church,  was  born  at 
Bridge  Hampton,  Long  Island,  November 
5,  1841.  He  graduated  at  Gambier  College 
in  1857,  and  was  ordained  in  1866.  In 
1905  he  became  rector  at  Concord,  N.  H., 
where  he  now  resides.  The  patriotic  hymn 
by  Dr.  Roberts,  found  in  this  volume,  is 
likely  to  find  a  place  in  many  American 
hymnals. 

God  of  our  fathers,  whose  almighty..   704 

Robinson,  G-eorg-e,  is  an  English  hymn  writ- 
er of  whom  little  is  known.  In  IS 42  the 
Rev.  J.  Leifchild  published  in  London  a 
volume  of  Original  Hymns  by  various  au- 
thors. In  a  list  of  contributors  "G.  Robin- 
son" is  credited  with  the  authorship  of  five 
28 


hymns,  among  them  the  hymn  accredited  to 
him  in  this  book.  Nothing  more  seems  to 
be  known  of  this  author.  It  is  to  be  hoped 
that  other  information  may  be  obtained 
that  may  appear  in  later  editions  of  this 
volume.  Suffice  it  in  the  meantime  that 
we  know  two  most  important  facts  about 
him,  gathered  from  this  short  hymn — viz., 
that  his  views  of  the  atonement  are  evan- 
gelical and  sound,  and  his  Christian  catho- 
licity quite  in  accord  with  the  growing  spir- 
it of  fraternity  and  brotherhood  that  char- 
acterizes the  best  type  of  modern  Christiani- 
ty. 

One  sole  baptismal  sign 559 

Robinson,  Richard  Hayes,  a  clergyman  of 
the  Church  of  England,  was  born  in  Lon- 
don in  1842 ;  educated  at  King's  College, 
London  ;  became  curate  of  St.  Paul's,  Penge, 
in  1866 ;  later  was  in  charge  of  Octagon 
Chapel,  Bath,  and  St.  Germans,  Black- 
heath;  died  November  5,  1892. 

Holy  Father,  cheer  our  way 56 

Robinson,  Robert,  the  author  of  "Come, 
thou  Fount  of  every  blessing,"  an  English 
Baptist  minister,  was  born  in  Swaffham, 
Norfolk,  England,  September  27,  1735.  He 
received  a  good  grammar  school  education. 
At  the  age  of  fourteen  he  was  apprenticed 
to  a  London  hairdresser,  but  the  Lord 
was  preparing  him  for  a  higher  calling. 
He  was  converted  among  the  Methodists 
in  his  twentieth  year,  and  became  a  lay 
preacher  among  them,  but  soon  left  them 
and  became  an  Independent.  In  less  than 
a  year,  however,  he  became  pastor  of  the 
Baptist  Church  at  Cambridge,  where  he 
remained  as  an  "open  communion"  Baptist 
until  the  year  of  his  death.  He  died  June 
9,  1790,  being  succeeded  in  the  pastorate  of 
the  Church  by  Rev.  Robert  Hall.  He  was  a 
very  popular  preacher  and  author  of  sever- 
al able  works,  among  them  A  Plea  for  the 
Divinity  of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  1776, 
a  volume  which  "dignitaries  and  divines 
of  the  Church  of  England  united  with  Non- 
conformists in  lauding  as  an  exceptionally 
able,  scholarly,  and  pungently  written 
book."  His  History  of  Baptism  and  the 
Baptists  appeared  in  1790.  A  few  months 
before  he  died  he  retired  to  Birmingham, 
where  he  seems  to  have  had  friendly  fel- 
lowship with  Dr.  Priestley,  the  noted  Uni- 
tarian divine.  This  led  some  Unitarians  to 
infer  and  to  declare  that  before  his  death 
he  came  into  sympathy  with  their  views. 
But  this  inference  is  unwarranted. 

Come,  thou  Fount  of  every  blessing.     1 9 

Mighty  God,  while  angels  bless  thee.     85 


434 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


Bodigast,  Samuel,  a  German  minister  and 
educator,  was  born  near  Jena  October  19, 
1C49  ;  educated  at  the  University  of  Jena, 
taking  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  in 
1G71.  For  several  years  he  was  engaged  In 
educational  work.  In  169S  he  becan* 
tor  of  Greyfriars  Gymnasium,  Berlin,  which 
position  he  held  until  his  death,  in  1708. 
Whate'er  my  God  ordains  is  right.  .  .    4S7 

Boscoe,  William,  an  English  lawyer,  bank- 
er, author,  a  member  of  the  Unitarian 
Church,  was  born  in  Liverpool  March  8, 
1753  ;  and  died  June  30,  1S31.  He  was  edu- 
cated as  a  lawyer,  and  practiced  until  1796, 
when  he  gave  up  the  profession  of  law  for 
that  of  literature.  His  Life  of  Lorenzo  de 
Medici  was  published  in  1796,  and  the  Life 
and  Pontificate  of  Leo  the  Tenth  in  1805. 
He  was  one  of  the  compilers  of  a  hymn 
book  titled  A  Selection  of  Psalms  and 
Hymns  for  Public  and  Private  Worship, 
ISIS.  To  this  book  he  contributed  nine 
hymns.  Three  of  Mr.  Roscoe's  children 
were  hymn  writers.  A  son  (William  Stan- 
ley) and  two  daughters  (Mary  Ann  and 
Jane)   have  written  valuable  hymns. 

Great  God,  beneath  whose  piercing.  .    70S 

Bothe,  Johann  Andreas,  a  German  clergy- 
man, the  son  of  Rev.  yEgidius  Rothe,  was 
born  at  Lissa  May  12,  16SS  ;  educated  at  the 
University  of  Leipzig,  taking  the  degree  of 
M.A.  in  1712.  Soon  after  this  he  was  li- 
censed to  preach.  In  1722  Count  Zinzen- 
dorf  gave  him  the  pastorate  at  Berthels- 
dorf,  where  he  remained  many  years. 
Herrnhut  was  a  part  of  his  parish.  In 
1737  he  resigned  this  pastorate  and  became 
a  Lutheran  minister.  He  died  July  6,  175S. 
Now  I  have  found  the  ground 302 

Schemer,  Johann  Angelus,  an  eminent  mys- 
tic of  the  seventeenth  century,  better  known 
as  "Angelus  Silesius,"  was  the  son  of  Stan- 
islaus Scheffler,  a  Polish  nobleman,  who 
was  compelled  to  leave  his  fatherland  be- 
cause of  his  adherence  to  Lutheranism.  He 
was  born  in  162  4  at  Breslau,  Silesia.  He 
was  early  enamored  of  the  writings  of  the 
mystics,  and  became  a  disciple  of  Jacob 
Boehme.  He  entered  the  medical  profes- 
sion, and  in  1649  received  the  appointment 
of  private  physician  to  the  Duke  of  Wur- 
temberg-Oels.  The  Lutheran  clergy  regard- 
ed Schemer  as  a  heretic,  and,  finding  no 
sympathy  in  them,  he  went  to  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church.  He  now  became  private 
physician  to  the  Emperor  Ferdinand  III., 
but  soon  abandoned  his  profession  and  en- 
tered  the  priesthood,   returning  to   Breslau, 


where  he  died  July  9,  1677.  Most  of  his 
hymns  were  written  before  he  became  a 
Roman  Catholic.  Of  twenty-five  hymns  by 
him  in  common  use,  we  have  here  only  one, 
a  translation  by  John  Wesley. 

I  thank  thee,  uncreated  Sun 367 

Schmolke,  Benjamin,  a  Lutheran  pastor, 
hymn  writer,  and  poet,  was  born  December 
21,  1672.  He  was  educated  at  the  Gymna- 
sium of  Lauban  and  the  University  of  Leip- 
zig. He  was  married  in  1702,  and  the 
same  year  became  one  of  the  pastors  of  the 
Lutheran  Church  at  Schweidnitz,  where  he 
remained  until  the  time  of  his  death. 
"Schmolke  was  well  known  in  his  own  dis- 
trict as  a  popular  and  useful  preacher,  a 
diligent  pastor,  and  a  man  of  wonderful 
tact  and  discretion."  He  was  also  a  great 
poet.  His  original  hymns  greatly  widened 
his  influence  and  increased  his  popularity. 
His  poetic  writings  were  numerous  and 
manifested  a  deep,  genuine,  and  warm- 
hearted piety,  and  have  been  used  extensive- 
ly in  Germany.  He  died  February  12,  1737. 
My  Jesus,   as  thou  wilt 52  4 

Scott,  Thomas,  an  English  Presbyterian 
clergyman,  son  of  Rev.  Thomas  Scott,  an 
Independent  minister,  and  brother  of  Eliz- 
abeth Scott,  also  well  known  as  a  hymn 
writer,  was  born  at  Norwich  in  1705,  and 
succeeded  Mr.  Baxter  as  pastor  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church  at  Ipswich  in  1737.  He 
died  in  1775.  He  was  the  author  of  a 
translation  in  verse  of  the  book  of  Job 
(1771)  and  of  a  volume  of  Lyric  Poems 
(1773).  "Doctrinally,"  says  Julian,  "Scott 
may  be  described  as  an  evangelical  Arian." 
Hasten,  sinner,  to  be  wise 248 

Scott,  Sir  Walter,  the  "Wizard  of  the 
North,"  was  born  in  Edinburgh  August  15, 
17  71,  and  educated  in  the  high  school  and 
university  of  his  native  city.  The  leading 
events  of  his  career  as  a  poet  and  novelist 
are  so  well  known  that  they  do  not  need  to 
be  repeated  here.  Two  of  his  hymns  appear 
in  this  Hymnal,  and  are  every  way  worthy 
of  the  genius  of  the  author.  Scott  died  at 
Abbotsford  September  21,  1S32. 

The  day  of  wrath,  that  dreadful  day.   603 
When  Israel  of  the  Lord  beloved.  ...      95 

Scriven,  Joseph,  the  author  of  "What  a 
Friend  we  have  in  Jesus,"  was  born  at  Dub- 
lin, Ireland,  in  1S20  ;  was  graduated  from 
Trinity  College,  Dublin ;  moved  to  Canada 
in  1S45,  where  he  led  a  humble  but  use- 
ful life  till  his  death  at  Port  Hope,  October 
10,  1SS6.  Mr.  Ira  D.  Sankey.  in  his  Stori,  of 
the    Gospel    Hymns,    says    that    the    young 


HYMN  WRITERS  OP  THE  CHURCH. 


43; 


lady  to  whom  he  was  to  be  married  was  ac- 
cidentally drowned  on  the  eve  of  their  wed- 
ding day,  which  sad  event  led  him  to  conse- 
crate his  life  and  property  to  the  service  of 
Christ.  It  is  said  that  no  service  was  too 
lowly  for  him  to  render  if  it  could  be  done 
without  compensation  and  without  observa- 
tion for  one  of  the  least  of  Christ's  disci- 
ples. His  hymn  is  one  of  the  most  popular 
of  all  modern  hymns. 

What  a  Friend  we  have  in  Jesus.  ...    551 

Seagrave,  Robert,  the  son  of  Rev.  Robert 
Seagrave,  was  an  English  clergyman  who 
was  born  November  22,  16  93.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  Cambridge,  taking  the  degree  of 
M.A.  in  1718.  He  fraternized  with  and  de- 
fended the  Calvinistic  Methodists,  and 
wrote  and  published  pamphlets  and  sermons 
designed  to  reform  the  clergy  and  Church 
of  England.  While  preaching  at  Lorimer's 
Hall,  London,  he  published  a  hymn  book 
for  the  use  of  his  congregation :  Hymns  for 
Christian  Worship,  1742  (fourth  edition, 
1748).  To  this  book  he  contributed  fifty 
original  hymns,  one  of  which  is  found  here. 
The  year  of  his  death  is  not  known;  it  was 
probably  about  1756. 

Rise,  my  soul,  and  stretch  thy  wings.  623 

Sears,  Edward  Hamilton,  a  Unitarian  cler- 
gyman, author,  editor,  and  poet,  was  born 
in  Berkshire,  Mass.,  April  6,  1810.  He 
served  as  pastor  of  Unitarian  Churches  in 
Massachusetts  for  nearly  forty  years,  and 
in  the  meantime  was  active  and  useful  as 
an  author.  He  was  a  graduate  of  Union 
College,  Schenectady,  N.  T.,  class  of  1834, 
and  also  of  the  Theological  School  at  Cam- 
bridge, Mass.,  1837.  Among  his  poetic 
writings  are  two  fine  Christmas  songs,  one 
of  which  appears  in  this  book.  Dr.  Sears 
died  January  14,  1876.  "Although  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Unitarian  body,"  says  Prof.  F. 
M.  Bird  in  Julian's  Dictionary ,  "his  views 
were  rather  Swedenborgian  than  Unitarian. 
He  held  always  to  the  absolute  divinity  of 
Christ." 

It  came  upon  the  midnight  clear.  ...    110 

Seymour,    Aaron    Crossley    Hobart,    the    son 

of  an  English  clergyman,  was  bora  in 
County  Limerick  December  19,  1789.  His 
parents  were  intellectual  people,  and  he  en- 
joyed the  advantages  of  a  thorough  educa- 
tion. While  yet  a  youth  he  heard  a  plain 
gospel  sermon  at  one  of  Lady  Huntingdon's 
chapels,  and  became  an  earnest  Christian. 
He  was  the  author  of  several  valuable 
books,  among  them  The  Life  and  Times  of 
the    Countess    of    Huntingdon,    in    two    vol- 


umes (octavo),  1839.  This  is  the  standard 
life  of  Lady  Huntingdon,  a  very  valuable 
work.     He  died  in  October,  1870. 

Jesus,  immortal  King,  arise 632 

Shepherd,  Thomas,  an  English  Congrega- 
tional clergyman,  son  of  Rev.  William  Shep- 
herd (who  was  first  a  minister  in  the 
Established  Church,  but  later  became  an 
Independent),  was  born  in  1665.  After  his 
graduation  at  the  university  he  took  orders 
in  the  Established  Church,  but  in  1694  he 
became  a  Congregationalism  From  1694  to 
1700  he  was  pastor  of  the  Independent 
Church  in  Nottingham,  of  which  Dr.  Philip 
Doddridge  was  later  the  more  famous  pas- 
tor. From  1700  till  his  death,  January  29, 
1739,  he  was  pastor  of  a  Church  in  Brain- 
tree,  Essex. 

Must  Jesus  bear  the  cross  alone.  ...    428 

Shurtleff,  Ernest  Warbnrton,  a  Congrega- 
tional minister,  was  born  in  Boston  April 
4,  1862;  educated  at  Boston  Latin  School, 
Harvard  University,  and  Andover  Theolog- 
ical Seminary,  where  he  graduated  in  1887; 
entered  the  ministry  in  1SS9.  He  was  a 
pastor  in  Buenaventura,  Cal.,  1889-90  ; 
Plymouth,  Mass.,  1891-98;  Minneapolis, 
Minn.,  1898-1905.  In  1S95-96  he  organ- 
ized the  American  Church  at  Frankfort-on- 
the-Main,  Germany;  and  since  1906  he  has 
had  charge  of  the  Students'  Atelier  Reun- 
ions, Academy  Vitti,  Paris,  France. 

Lead  on,  O  King  eternal 408 

Slade,  Mary  B.  C,  was  the  wife  of  a  clergy- 
man of  Fall  River,  Mass.  She  was  born  in 
IS 2 6,  and  died  in  18  82.  She  was  a  teacher 
and  at  one  time  assistant  editor  of  the  New 
England  Journal  of  Education,  which  posi- 
tion she  resigned  to  start  Wide  Awake,  a 
well-known  publication,  which  she  contin- 
ued to  edit  until  her  death.  She  was  a 
warm-hearted  Christian  woman.  Most  of 
her  hymns  were  written  for  Prof.  R.  M.  Mc- 
intosh. 

From  all  the  dark  places 633 

Singleton,  Robert  Corbet,  a  clergyman  of 
the  Established  Church  of  England,  was 
born  October  9,  1810  ;  educated  at  Trinity 
College,  Dublin  (B.A.  1830,  M.A.  1833). 
He  was  for  several  years  warden  of  St. 
Columba  College,  near  Dublin,  and  was 
first  warden  of  St.  Peter's  College,  Radley, 
from  1847  to  1851,  when  he  removed  to 
Monkstown,  near  Dublin,  and  then  to  York, 
in  which  city  he  died  in  1881.  In  1868  he 
and  Dr.  E.  G.  Monk  published  The  Anglican 
Hymn  Book,  to  which  volume  he  contrib- 
uted   twenty-eight    original    hymns    and    a 


436 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


number  of  translations  from  the  Latin  and 
a  few  Crom  the  German. 

To  God  on  high  be  thanks  and 93 

Smith,  Samuel  Francis,  an  eminent  Baptist 
minister  and  widely  known  as  the  author  of 
"My  country,  'tis  of  thee,"  was  horn  in  Bos- 
ton October  21,  1S08  ;  attended  the  Boston 
Latin  School  and  entered  Harvard  College 
in  1825.  After  leaving  Harvard  in  1829  he 
(  ntered  Andover  Theological  Seminary,  and 
was  graduated  in  1832.  His  first  pastorate 
was  at  Waterville,  Me.,  where  he  remained 
eight  years  (1S34-42),  serving  also  as  Pro- 
fessor of  Modern  Languages  at  Waterville 
College.  In  1842  he  became  the  pastor  of 
the  First  Baptist  Church  at  Newton,  Mass. 
He  resigned  this  charge  in  1854  and  became 
the  editor  of  the  publications  of  the  Bap- 
tist Missionary  Union,  but  continued  to  re- 
side in  Newton.  He  and  Baron  Stow  pre- 
pared the  Baptist  collection  of  hymns  ti- 
tled The  Psalmist  (1843),  which  Julian's 
Dictionary  (1908)  pronounces  "the  most 
creditable  and  influential  of  the  American 
Baptist  collections  to  the  present  day."  He 
published  Lyric  Gems  in  1854  and  Rock  of 
Ages  in  1870.  Prof.  F.  M.  Bird  names  thir- 
ty-two of  his  original  hymns  that  are  in 
common  use  in  America.  Dr.  Smith's  long 
and  useful  life  came  to  a  close  in  Newton, 
Mass.,  November  16,  1895. 

Lord  of  our  life,  God  whom  we  fear.    503 

My  country,  'tis  of  thee 702 

Softly  fades  the  twilight  ray 74 

The  morning  light  is  breaking 653 

Spangenberg,  Augustus  Gottlieb,  a  Mora- 
vian bishop,  son  of  Rev.  George  Spangen- 
berg,  a  Lutheran  pastor,  was  born  at  Klet- 
tenberg,  near  Nordhausen,  Germany,  July 
15,  1704  ;  graduated  at  the  University  of 
Jena ;  joined  Count  Zinzendorf  in  his  work, 
beginning  his  ministry  at .  Herrnhut  in 
1735;  visited  the  Churches  of  the  Brethren 
in  England  and  America ;  was  ordained 
bishop  at  Herrnhut  in  1744  ;  died  September 
18,  1792.  He  wrote  a  life  of  Zinzendorf 
in  eight  volumes.  He  was  one  of  the  ablest, 
most  useful,  influential,  and  honored  of  the 
Moravian  bishops. 

High  on  his  everlasting  throne 221 

Spitta,  Carl  Johann  Philipp,  a  German  the- 
ologian and  poet,  was  born  at  Hanover  Au- 
gust 1,  1801.  His  early  years  were  without 
special  promise,  and  he  was  apprenticed  to 
a  watchmaker.  While  learning  this  trade 
he  began  the  study  of  languages,  and  in 
1821  entered  the  University  of  Gottingen  to 
study   theology.      After  graduating  he   was 


engaged  as  tutor  in  a  private  family  for 
some  time;  but  from  1828  till  his  death  he 
was  a  popular  and  successful  pastor  of 
several  Lutheran  Churches.  He  died  Sep- 
tember 28,  1859.  His  reputation  rests 
principally  upon  his  hymns,  which  arc  deep- 
ly spiritual  and  very  popular  in  his  native 
land.  His  Psalter  and  Ilarfe,  Leipzig  (first 
edition,  1833),  was  translated  by  Richard 
Massie  in  1860. 

I  know  no  life  divided 467 

O  happy  home,  where  thou  art  loved.  671 

Stanley,  Arthur  Penrhyn,  Dean  of  Westmin- 
ster, one  of  the  most  distinguished  English 
Churchmen  of  the  nineteenth  century,  was 
the  son  of  Rev.  Edward  Stanley,  Bishop  of 
Norwich,  and  was  born  at  Alderly,  in 
Cheshire,  December  13,  1815.  At  the  age  of 
fourteen  he  became  a  pupil  of  Dr.  Arnold, 
of  Rugby,  in  whose  famous  school  he  dis- 
played a  strength  of  moral  character  which 
was  a  prophecy  of  the  frank  and  courageous 
man  that  was  to  be.  He  took  well-nigh  all 
the  honors  at  Oxford,  where  he  graduated  in 
1837.  Entering  the  ministry  of  the  Church 
of  England,  he  filled  successively  various 
positions  of  honor  and  responsibility  until 
in  1855  he  was  appointed  Regius  Professor 
of  Ecclesiastical  History  at  Oxford.  In 
1864  he  became  Dean  of  Westminster.  His 
marriage  that  same  year  to  Lady  Augusta 
Bruce,  a  personal  friend  and  attendant  of 
Queen  Victoria,  increased  the  freedom  and 
intimacy  of  his  already  cordial  relations 
with  the  royal  family.  He  died  July  18, 
1881.  He  was  a  Churchman  of  broad  and 
liberal  views.  His  catholicity  of  spirit  was 
one  of  his  most  notable  characteristics. 
His  contributions  to  theological  literature 
are  numerous  and  well  known.  His  Life 
of  Dr.  Arnold,  of  Rugby,  1S44,  is  one  of  the 
most  successful  volumes  of  biography  in 
the  English  language.  Among  his  historic- 
al writings  his  lectures  on  the  Eastern 
Church,  1861,  Jeivish  Church  (two  vol- 
umes), 1863-65,  and  the  Church  of  Scotland, 
1868,  are  accounted  as  of  highest  value. 
He  is  the  author  of  about  a  dozen  hymns, 
and  of  several  translations.  These,  al- 
though of  a  high  order  of  excellence,  do  not 
take  rank  with  his  prose  writings,  which 
for  choice  English  diction,  scholarly  erudi- 
tion, and  Christian  catholicity  are  not  sur- 
passed, perhaps,  by  anything  in  the  reli- 
gious literature  of  England  in  the  nine- 
teenth century. 

Day  of  wrath,  O  dreadful  day 599 

He  is  gone  ;  a  cloud  of  light 170 

O  Master,  it  is  good  to  be 131 


HYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


437 


Steele,  Anne,  the  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Wil- 
liam Steele,  a  Baptist  minister  in  Hamp- 
shire, England,  was  born  in  1717,  and  died 
in  1778.  She  was  a  very  talented  lady.  Al- 
though an  invalid  for  many  years  and  a 
great  sufferer,  her  life  was  useful  and  hap- 
py. Her  published  hymns  are  found  in 
nearly  all  collections,  and  have  been  a 
blessing  to  many  people.  Many  of  them  are 
good,  and  a  few  deserve  the  highest  praise. 
The  following  appropriate  lines  are  in- 
scribed upon  her  tomb : 

Silent    the    lyre,     and    dumb     the    tuneful 
tongue, 
That  sung  on  earth  her  great  Redeemer's 
praise  ; 
But   now   in   heaven    she   joins   the   angelic 
song, 
In  more  harmonious,  more  exalted  lays. 
Her  poetical  writings  were   published   in 
two  volumes  under  the  name  "Theodosia :" 
Poems  on  Subjects  Chiefly  Devotional,  Lon- 
don,   1760.     A  third  volume,   titled  Miscel- 
laneous Pieces  in  Verse  and  Prose,  was  pub- 
lished two  years  after  her  death.     Julian's 
Dictionary  names  seventy-five  of  her  hymns 
as  being  in  common  use. 

Come  ye  that  love  the  Saviour's....      34 

Father,  whate'er  of  earthly  bliss 523 

Stennett,  Joseph,  an  English  Baptist  minis- 
ter, the  son  of  Rev.  Edward  Stennett,  was 
born  at  Abingdon,  Berkshire,  in  1663  ;  re- 
ceived a  good  education,  and  spent  five 
years  teaching  in  London  ;  entered  the  min- 
istry, and  in  1690  became  pastor  of  a  Sev- 
enth-Day Baptist  Church  in  Devonshire 
Square,  London,  and  continued  to  labor 
here  until  his  death,  July  4,  1713.  He  is 
the  author  of  eight  or  ten  hymns  found  in 
modern  Church  hymnals.  He  is  the  earliest 
English  Baptist  hymn  writer  whose  hymns 
are  still  in  common  use. 

Another  six  days'  work  is  done 70 

Stennett,  Samuel,  an  English  Baptist  min- 
ister, was  born  at  Exeter  in  1727,  and  was 
a  man  of  ability  and  scholarship.  In  1758 
he  succeeded  his  father  as  pastor  of  the 
Wild  Street  Church,  in  London,  where  he 
remained  for  thirty-seven  years.  The  noted 
philanthropist  and  social  reformer,  John 
Howard,  was  a  member  of  his  congrega- 
tion and  an  intimate  friend  and  adviser. 
He  died  August  24,  1795.  Dr.  Stennett  was 
the  author  of  some  prose  writings  and  of 
thirty-eight  hymns,  which  may  be  found  at 
the  end  of  volume  three  of  his  Works,  Lon- 
don, 1824. 

Majestic  sweetness  sits  enthroned.  .  .  135 
On  Jordan's  stormy  banks  I  stand..  617 
"  'Tis  finished!"  so  the  Saviour  cried.  149 


Stockton,  John  Hart,  a  Methodist  minister, 
was  born  in  1813,  and  died  in  1877.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  New  Jersey  Annual 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  and  the  successive  pastoral  charges 
that  he  filled  as  a  member  of  that  Confer- 
ence are  found  in  the  Conference  Journal. 
He  was  not  only  a  preacher,  but  a  musi- 
cian and  composer  of  tunes,  as  well  as 
hymn  writer.  He  published  two  gospel  song 
books:  Salvation  Melodies,  1874,  and  Pre- 
cious Songs,  1875. 

Come,  every  soul  by  sin  oppressed.  .    261 

Stone,  Samuel  John,  a  clergyman  of  the 
Church  of  England,  the  son  of  Rev.  Wil- 
liam Stone,  was  born  at  Whitmore,  Staf- 
fordshire, April  25,  1839.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  Pembroke  College,  Oxford,  where 
he  was  graduated  B.A.  in  1862.  Later  he 
took  orders  and  served  various  Churches. 
He  succeeded  his  father  at  St.  Paul's,  Hag- 
gerstown,  in  1874.  He  was  the  author  of 
many  original  hymns  and  translations, 
which  were  collected  and  published  in  1886. 
His  hymns  are  hopeful  in  spirit  and  skill- 
fully constructed.  He  published  several  po- 
etic volumes.     He  died  November  19,  1900. 

The   Church's   one   foundation 207 

Weary  of  earth,  and  laden  with  my.  .    284 

Stowe,  Harriet  Beecher,  the  daughter  of 
Rev.  Lyman  Beecher  and  sister  of  Rev. 
Henry  Ward  Beecher,  was  born  at  Litch- 
field, Conn.,  June  14,  1812.  Her  father  be- 
came President  of  Lane  Thelogical  Semi- 
nary, Cincinnati,  Ohio,  in  1832  ;  and  in  1833 
she  was  married  to  Rev.  Calvin  E.  Stowe,  a 
professor  in  the  seminary.  Mrs.  Stowe's 
volume  titled  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin,  which  was 
first  published  in  1852  as  a  serial  in  the 
National  Era  and  later  in  book  form,  is 
one  of  the  most  widely  known  and  historic 
volumes  in  the  entire  range  of  American 
literature.  It  is  a  work  of  fiction  which, 
by  means  of  the  pathetic  picture  which  it 
draws  of  the  ills  of  slave  life  and  the  cruel- 
ties, either  actual  or  possible,  involved  in 
slave  ownership,  did  much  to  precipitate 
the  American  Civil  War  (1861-65).  Mrs. 
Stowe  published  more  than  forty  volumes 
in  all,  many  of  them  being  works  of  fiction. 
Her  Religious  Poems  appeared  in  1867. 
Three  of  her  hymns,  including  the  one  here 
given,  were  first  published  in  the  Plymouth 
Collection  (1855),  a  volume  of  hymns  ed- 
"ted  by  her  brother,  Henry  Ward  Beecher. 
She  died  July  1,  1896,  at  Hartford,  in 
which  city  she  had  lived  since  1864. 

Still,  still  with  thee,  when  purple.  ...      43 


438 


A XXOT  AT  ED   1 1 Y  ft !  X  A  L. 


Stowell,  Hugh,  an  able  and  popular  minis- 
ter of  the  Church  of  England,  was  born  at 
Douglas,  Isle  of  Man,  December  ::. 
He  graduated  at  Oxford  in  L822,  and  took 
holy  orders  the  following  year.  He  held 
various  offices  in  his  Church;  became  rec- 
tor at  Salford  in  1831  ;  was  appointed  hon- 
orary Canon  of  Chester  Cathedral  in  1845, 
and  later  Rural  Dean  of  Eccles.  He  pub- 
lish* ,i  several  volumes.  He  also  edit<  d  a 
book  of  hymns:  A  Selection  of  Psalms  and 
11  ii i, i us  Suited  to  the  Services  of  the  Church 
of  England,  1831.  To  the  several  editions 
of  this  book  most  of  his  hymns  were  con- 
tributed. He  died  at  Salford  October  8, 
1865. 

From  every  stormy  wind  that  blows.  495 
Lord  of  all  power  and  might 206 

Stratton,  Lovie  Ricker,  was  the  wife  of  the 
Rev.  Frank  K.  Stratton,  D.D.,  a  member  of 
the  New  England  Conference  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church.  She  was  born  in 
Somersworth,  N.  H.,  October  31,  1S41.  She 
was  a  graduate  of  the  high  school  of  her 
native  town  and  a  teacher  in  the  public 
schools  of  Dover,  N.  H.,  for  eleven  years. 
She  was  married  to  Dr.  Stratton  June  19, 
1S72,  while  he  was  pastor  of  the  Dorchester 
Street  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South 
Boston.  She  died  at  Melrose,  Mass.,  Sep- 
tember 6,  1910,  where  her  husband,  a  dili- 
gent and  successful  pastor,  still  resides. 
Mrs.  Stratton's  poems  were  published  from 
time  to  time  in  Zion's  Herald,  the  Christian 
Witness,  and  other  periodicals. 

O  Lord,   our  God,   almighty  King.  .  .    664 

Strong",  Nathan,  a  Congregational  minis- 
ter of  great  influence  in  his  day,  was  born 
at  Coventry,  Conn.,  October  16,  17 4 S.  He 
graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1769.  In  17  73 
he  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  First  Con- 
gregational Church,  Hartford,  and  remained 
there  until  his  death,  December  25,  1S16. 
He  received  the  degree  of  D.D.  from  Prince- 
ton University.  Dr.  Strong  was  the  editor 
of  the  Hartford  Selection,  1799,  a  book  that 
had  considerable  influence  upon  American 
hymnody. 

Swell  the  anthem,  raise  the  song 711 

Stryker,  Melancthon  Woolsey,  a  Presbyteri- 
an minister,  son  of  Rev.  Isaac  P.  Stryker, 
was  born  at  Vernon,  N.  Y.,  January  7, 
1851;  educated  at  Hamilton  College  (1872) 
and  Auburn  Theological  Seminary  (1S76)  ; 
entered  ministry  in  1876,  and  has  been  pas- 
tor of  Presbyterian  Churches  in  Auburn, 
X.  Y.,  Ithaca,  N.  Y.,  Holyoke,  Mass.,  and 
Chicago,   111.     Dr.    Stryker  has   been   Presi- 


dent of  Hamilton  College  since  1S92.  He 
is  a  studt  nt  of  hymnology,  and  has  pub- 
lished Si  veral  volumes  of  hymns,  among 
them  The  Church  Praise  Book,  1882; 
Hymns  and  Verses,  1S.S3  ;  Christian  Cho- 
rals, 1SS5  ;  the  Song  of  Miriam  and  Other 
Hymns  and  Verses,  1888;  Church  Song, 
1889.     He  lives  at  Clinton,  N.  Y. 

Almighty  Lord,  with  one  accord 687 

Swain,  Joseph,  a  successful  English  Baptist 
minister,  was  born  at  Birmingham  in  I7<;i. 
By  trade  he  was  an  engraver.  After  his 
conversion  he  held  meetings,  and  in  1792 
was  ordained  pastor  of  a  Church  in  Wal- 
worth, where  he  remained  till  his  early  and 
lamented  death,  April  14,  1796.  He  was 
the  author  of  Walworth  Hymns,  London, 
17  92. 

How  sweet,  how  heavenly  is  the....  .".:, 4 
O  thou,  in  whose  presence  my  soul.  .  530 
Tappan,  William  Brig-ham,  an  influential 
leader  in  Sunday  school  work  in  the  Con- 
gregational Church,  was  born  at  Beverly, 
Mass.,  October  29,  1794.  In  early  manhood 
he  taught  school  in  Philadelphia.  From 
1S2  6  until  his  death  he  was  in  the  employ 
of  the  American  Sunday  School  Union  as 
manager  and  superintendent  at  Philadel- 
phia (1826-29),  at  Cincinnati  (1S29-34),  at 
Philadelphia  (1S34-3S),  and  at  Boston 
(1838-49).  In  1S41  he  obtained  license  to 
preach  as  a  Congregational  minister ;  but 
not  having  any  pastoral  charge,  he  was 
never  ordained.  From  1S19  to  1S49  he  con- 
tinued to  write  and  publish  poetry,  amount- 
ing in  all  to  eight  or  ten  volumes.  He  died 
at  West  Needham,  Mass.,  June  18,  1849. 
There  is  an  hour  of  peaceful  rest.  ...  609 
'Tis  midnight;  and  on  Olive's  brow.  .  147 
Tate,  Nahum,  the  English  poet,  was  the 
son  of  an  Irish  clergyman,  and  was  born 
at  Dublin  in  1652.  After  his  graduation  at 
the  University  of  Dublin  he  settled  in  Lon- 
don and  entered  upon  a  literary  career.  He 
soon  won  reputation  as  a  poet,  publishing 
successive  volumes  from  time  to  time.  In 
1692  he  became  Poet  Laureate.  In  1696  he 
published,  in  connection  with  Rev.  Nicholas 
Brady  (1659-1726),  Chaplain  in  Ordinary, 
a  New  Version  of  the  Psalms  of  David  Fit- 
ted to  the  Tunes  Used  in  the  Church.  This 
version  supplanted,  by  royal  and  episcopal 
authority,  the  "old  version"  by  Sternhold, 
Hopkins,  and  others,  and  is  to  this  day  the 
authorized  version  of  the  Church  of  En- 
gland found  in  the  Prayer  Book.  It  is  not 
known  which  of  the  Psalms  were  trans- 
lated by  Brady  and  which  by  Tate;  but  as 
Tate    was    Poet    Laureate,    he    is    supposed 


HYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


43<J 


to  have  done  the  greater  part  of  the  work. 
In  addition  to  this  joint  work,  he  published 
several  volumes  of  poetry.  He  died  Au- 
gust 12,  1715. 

As  pants  the  hart  for  cooling' 316 

O  Lord,  our  fathers  oft  have  told...    700 

To  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost 720 

While  shepherds  watched  their  flocks.   115 

Taylor,  Thomas  Rawson,  an  English  Con- 
gregational minister,  was  born  at  Ossett, 
near  Wakefield,  May  9,  ISO 7.  In  September, 
1826,  he  entered  the  Airedale  Independent 
College  to  prepare  for  the  Congregational 
ministry,  and  graduated  therefrom  in  1830. 
Soon  after  he  became  pastor  of  an  Inde- 
pendent Church  in  Sheffield,  but  in  less  time 
than  a  year  he  was  obliged  to  give  up  the 
work  on  account  of  ill  health.  Subsequently 
he  accepted  a  position  as  tutor  in  his  Alma 
Mater;  but  his  career  was  again  interrupt- 
ed, and  he  died  of  consumption  March  7, 
1835,  being  only  twenty-eight  years  of  age. 
His  best-known  hymn  is  that  beginning: 
"I'm  but  a  stranger  here ;  heaven  is  my 
home.'' 

There  was  a  time  when  children  sang.   6S4 

Tennyson,  Alfred,  the  English  poet,  was  the 
son  of  a  clergyman.  He  was  born  in  Som- 
ersby,  Lincolnshire,  August  6,  1809.  He 
was  educated  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 
His  first  volume  of  poetry  appeared  while 
he  was  an  undergraduate.  Upon  the  death 
of  Wordsworth,  in  1850,  he  was  appointed 
Poet  Laureate.  Many  regard  him  as  the 
greatest  Poet  Laureate  England  has  ever 
had.  He  was  raised  to  the  peerage  in  1884, 
with  the  title,  Baron  Tennyson  d'  Eyncourt. 
He  died  October  6,  1892,  and  was  buried  in 
Westminster  Abbey.  Lord  Tennyson  was 
not  a  hymn  writer,  yet  three  of  his  poems 
are  so  used  in  this  book.  Biographies  of 
this  great  poet  are  so  numerous  and  so  ac- 
cessible to  all,  and  the  important  facts  of 
his  life  and  of  his  contributions  to  modern 
English  literature  are  so  well  known  as  to 
render  it  unnecessary  to  write  of  him  at 
length  here. 

Late,  late,  so  late  !  and  dark  the.  ...  743 
Strong  Son  of  God,  immortal  Love.  139 
Sunset  and  evening  star 744 

Tersteegen,  Gerhard,  a  pious  and  useful 
mystic  of  the  eighteenth,  century,  was  born 
at  Mors,  Germany,  November  25,  1697.  He 
was  carefully  educated  in  his  childhood, 
and  then  apprenticed  (1715)  to  his  older 
brother,  a  shopkeeper.  He  was  religiously 
inclined  from  his  youth,  and  upon  coming  of 
age  he  secured  a  humble  cottage  near  Muhl- 


heim,  where  he  led  a  life  of  seclusion  and 
self-denial  for  many  years.  At  about  thirty 
years  of  age  he  began  to  exhort  and  preach 
in  private  and  public  gatherings.  His  influ- 
ence became  very  great,  such  was  his  repu- 
tation for  piety  and  his  success  in  talking, 
preaching,  and  writing  concerning  spiritual 
religion.  He  wrote  one  hundred  and  eleven 
hymns,  most  of  which  appeared  in  his 
Spiritual  Flower  Garden  (1731).  He  died 
April  3,  1769. 

God  calling  yet!  shall  I  not  hear...    252 

Thou  hidden  love  of  God,  whose 345 

Theodulph  is  said  to  have  been  a  native  of 
Italy.  The  exact  date  of  his  birth  is  not 
known.  He  came  to  France  in  the  time  of 
Charlemagne,  about  7 SI,  and  was  made 
Bishop  of  Orleans  in  785.  He  was  impris- 
oned by  Louis  I.  at  Angers  in  818.  There 
are  differing  traditions  concerning  him  aft- 
er this  period. 

All  glory,  laud,  and  honor 31 

Thomas  of  Celano  is  so  called  from  Celano, 
a  town  on  the  borders  of  Lake  Fucino,  Italy. 
He  was  born  the  latter  part  of  the  twelfth 
century.  He  joined  the  order  of  Friars 
founded  by  St.  Francis  of  Assisi  soon  after 
its  organization  in  1208.  He  had  charge 
successively  of  the  Franciscan  convents  of 
Worms,  Metz,  and  Cologne.  At  the  death  of 
St'.  Francis,  in  1226,  he  returned  to  Assisi, 
and  by  appointment  of  Pope  Gregory  IX. 
wrote  the  life  of  St.  Francis.  The  year  of 
his  death  is  not  known.  His  Dies  Irce,  the 
greatest  of  all  the  Latin  hymns,  has  been 
attributed  to  Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  Grego- 
ry the  Great,  and  others.  The  preponder- 
ance of  evidence,  however,  seems  to  be  in 
favor  of  the  authorship  of  Thomas  of  Cela- 
no. His  celebrated  hymn  has  had  various 
renderings  into  English,  among  the  best  of 
which  are  the  following: 

Day  of  wrath  !  O  day  of  (Irons)  ....  747 
Day  of  wrath,  O  dreadful  (Stanley)..  599 
The  day  of  wrath,  that    (W.  Scott).    603 

Thomson,  Mary  Ann,  wife  of  Mr.  John 
Thompson,  Librarian  of  the  Free  Library, 
Philadelphia,  was  born  in  London,  England, 
December  5,  1834.  She  has  written  aDout 
forty  hymns,  which  have  appeared  mostly 
in  the  Churchman,  New  York,  and  in  the 
Living  Church,  Chicago.  Four  of  her  hymns 
are  found  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Hym- 
nal, 1S92.  Of  the  origin  of  the  missionary 
hymn  by  Mrs.  Thomson  which  is  found  in 
our  Hymnal  she  writes  as  follows : 

I  wrote  the  greater  part  of  the  hymn,  "O 
Zion,  haste,"  in  the  year  1868.  I  had  writ- 
ten   many    hymns    before,    and    one    night, 


440 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


while  I  was  sitting  up  with  one  of  my  chil- 
dren who  was  ill  of  typhoid  fever,  1  thought 
I  should  like  tO  write  a  missionary  hymn 
to  the  tune  of  the  hymn  beginning,  "Hark, 
hark,  my  soul,  angelic  songs  are  swelling," 
as  1  was  load  of  that  tune  ;  hut  as  1  could 
not  thin  get  a  refrain  1  liked,  1  left  the 
hymn  unfinished,  and  about  three  years  lat- 
er 1  finished  it  by  writing  the  refrain  which 
now  forma  part  of  it.  By  some  mistake 
1891  is  given  instead  of  1871  as  the  date  of 
the  hymn  in  the  (Episcopal)  Hymnal.  I  do 
not  think  it  is  ever  sung  to  the  tune  for 
which  I  wrote  it.  Rev.  John  Anketell  told 
me,  and  I  am  sure  he  is  right,  that  it  is 
better  for  a  hymn  to  have  a  tune  of  its 
own,  and  I  feel  much  indebted  to  the  com- 
poser of  the  tune  "Tidings"  for  writing  so 
inspiring  a   tune   to   my  words. 

0  Zion,  haste,   thy  mission  high 654 

Taring,  Godfrey,  an  English  clergyman, 
Prebendary  of  Wells  Cathedral,  son  of  Rev. 
J.  G.  D.  Thring,  was  born  at  Alford  March 
25,  1823  ;  graduated  at  Oxford,  1845;  served 
different  charges  as  curate  and  rector,  1846- 
67  ;  Rural  Dean,  1867-76  ;  Prebendary  of 
Wells  Cathedral  from  1S76  till  his  death, 
September  13,  1903.  He  has  written  many 
hymns,  about  twenty-five  of  which  are 
found  in  different  Church  hymnals  in  En- 
gland and  America.  He  published  Hymns 
Congregational  and  Others,  1866;  Hymns 
and  Verses,  1866;  Hymns  and  Sacred  Lyr- 
ics, 1S74  ;  Church  of  England  Hymn  Book,  | 
1880  (second  edition,  1882).  "His  hymns," 
says  Dr.  Julian,  "are  mainly  objective,'  and 
are  all  of  them  of  a  strong  and  decided 
character.  In  some  of  his  finer  hymns  his 
tone  is  high  and  his  structure  massive  ;  in 
several  others  his  plaintiveness  is  very  ten- 
der, whilst  very  varied,  and  his  rhythm  is 
almost  always  perfect.  The  prominent  fea- 
tures throughout  are  a  clear  vision,  a  firm 
faith,  a  positive  reality,  and  an  exulting 
hopefulness." 

Fierce  raged  the  tempest  o'er  the...    4S5 

1  saw  the  holy  city 62  6 

Saviour,    blessed    Saviour 344 

Toplady,  Augustus  Montague,  the  author  of 
"Rock  of  Ages,"  was  born  at  Farnham, 
Surrey,  November  4,  1740.  His  father  was  [ 
an  officer  in  the  British  army.  His  mother 
was  a  woman  of  remarkable  piety.  He 
prepared  for  the  university  at  Westminster 
School,  and  subsequently  was  graduated  at 
Trinity  College,  Dublin.  While  on  a  visit 
in  Ireland  in  his  sixteenth  year  he  was 
awakened  and  converted  at  a  service  held 
in  a  barn  in  Cody  main.  The  text  was 
Ephesians  ii.  13  :  "But  now,  in  Christ  Je- 
sus, ye  who  sometimes  were  far  off  are 
made  nigh  by  the  blood  of  Christ."  The 
preacher  was  an  illiterate  but  warm-heart- 
ed layman  named  Morris.     Concerning  this 


experience    Toplady    wrote:    "Strange    that 

I,  who  had  so  long  sat  under  the  means  of 
grace  in  England,  should  be  brought  nigh 
unto  God  In  an  obscure  part  of  Ireland, 
amidst  a  handful  of  God's  people  met  to- 
gether in  a  barn,  and  under  the  ministry  of 
one  who  could  hardly  spell  his  name.  Sure- 
ly this  is  the  Lord's  doing,  and  it  is  mar- 
velous." In  1758,  through  the  influence  of 
sermons  preached  by  Dr.  Manton  on  the 
seventeenth  chapter  of  John,  he  became  an 
extreme  Calvinist  in  his  theology,  which 
brought  him  later  into  conflict  with  Mr. 
Wesley  and  the  Methodists.  He  was  or- 
dained to  the  ministry  in  the  Church  of  En- 
gland in  1762,  and  in  176S  he  became  vicar 
of  Broadhembury,  a  small  living  in  Devon- 
shire, which  he  held  until  his  death.  The 
last  two  or  three  years  of  his  life  he  passed 
in  London,  where  he  preached  in  a  chapel 
on  Orange  Street.  His  last  sickness  was  of 
such  a  character  that  he  was  able  to  make 
a  repeated  and  emphatic  dying  testimony. 
A  short  time  before  his  death  he  asked  his 
physician  what  he  thought.  The  reply  was 
that  his  pulse  showed  that  his  heart  was 
beating  weaker  every  day.  Toplady  replied 
with  a  smile :  "Why,  that  is  a  good  sign 
that  my  death  is  fast  approaching ;  and, 
blessed  be  God,  I  can  add  that  my  heart 
beats  stronger  and  stronger  every  day  for 
glory."  To  another  friend  he  said  :  "O,  my 
dear  sir,  I  cannot  tell  you  the  comforts  I 
feel  in  my  soul ;  they  are  past  expression. 
.  .  .  My  prayers  are  all  converted  into 
praise."      He    died    of    consumption    August 

II,  1778.  His  volume  of  Psalms  and  Hymns 
for  Public  and  Private  Worship  was  pub- 
lished in  1776.  Of  the  four  hundred  and 
nineteen  hymns  which  it  contained,  several 
were  his  own  productions. 

If  on  a  quiet  sea 446 

Rock  of  ages,  cleft  for  me 279 

Tuttiett,  Lawrence,  a  clergyman  of  the 
Church  of  England,  was  born  at  Colyton, 
Devonshire,  in  1825  ;  educated  at  King's 
College,  London ;  entered  the  ministry  in 
1848  ;  vicar  of  Lea  Marston,  Warwickshire, 
1854-60  ;  incumbent  of  Episcopal  Church  of 
St.  Andrews,  Scotland,  1S70-80;  became 
prebendary  in  St.  Ninian's  Cathedral, 
Perth,  18S0.  He  died  May  21,  1897.  Among 
his  published  volumes  are  Hymns  for 
Churchmen,  1854,  and  Hymns  for  the  Chil- 
dren of  the  Church,  1S62.  "Mr.  Tuttiett's 
hymns,"  says  Dr.  Julian,  "are  characterized 
by  smoothness  of  rhythm,  directness  of 
aim,  simplicity  of  language,  and  deep  ear- 
nestness." 

Go  forward,  Christian  soldier 387 


HYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


441 


Twells,  Henry,  a  clergyman  in  the  Church 
of  England,  was  born  at  Birmingham 
March  13,  1S23.  He  was  educated  at  St. 
Peter's  College,  Cambridge,  taking  the  de- 
gree of  B.A.  in  1848.  He  took  orders  in 
1849,  and  occupied  various  positions  of 
service  and  honor  in  the  ministry.  He  was 
subvicar  at  Stratford-on-Avon  in  1851-54, 
and  in  1884  he  became  honorary  canon  of 
Peterborough  Cathedral.  A  few  of  his 
hymns  were  contributed  to  Hymns  Ancient 
and  Modern.  He  died  January  19,  1900. 
His  biographer  says  of  him: 

He  was  a  preacher  of  power,  a  builder 
of  churches,  a  helper  of  parochial  missions, 
a  defender  of  country  parsons,  and  an  al- 
together friendly  and  wholesome  sort  of 
man.  He  died  as  he  lived,  in  quietness  and 
peace.  Shortly  before  his  death  he  asked 
for  the  gathering  of  his  household  and  the 
singing  of  "Now  thank  we  all  our  God" 
and  "When  all  thy  mercies,  O  my  God." 

At  even,  e'er  the  sun  was  set 54 

Unknown.  Some  of  our  finest  hymns  are  of 
unknown  origin.  The  authors  had  such 
humble  opinion  of  their  work  as  to  feel 
that  it  was  not  worth  while  to  attach  their 
names  to  their  own  productions.  True 
worth  and  greatness  are  often  unconscious 
of  themselves.  Of  many  of  our  greatest 
hymns  of  known  authorship  it  is  recorded 
that  when  their  authors  wrote  them  they 
had  no  thought  whatever  of  writing  any- 
thing of  interest  or  value  to  others,  and 
least  of  all  anything  that  would  be  used  in 
public  worship ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  they 
were  simply  writing  to  give  expression  to 
their  own  religious  experiences,  feelings, 
and  aspirations.  (See  notes  under  Nos.  2  72, 
334,  460,  498,  and  702.)  A  hymn  of  un- 
known authorship  stands  absolutely  upon 
its  merits,  and  it  is  therefore  an  even  high- 
er tribute  to  the  merits  of  a  hymn  to  ad- 
mit it  to  a  hymnal  if  its  authorship  be  un- 
known than  is  the  case  where  the  author- 
ship is  known.  After  all,  the  song,  and 
not  the  singer,  is  the  precious  thing  to  re- 
member.    As  Mrs.  Ellen  H.  Gates  has  said : 

Though  they  may  forget  the  singer, 
They  will  not  forget  the  song. 
That  song  alone  can  hope  to  live  forever 
that  has  its  real  and  true  elements  of  im- 
mortality not  in  its  author  but  in  itself, 
in  its  own  power  to  awaken  the  spirit  of 
devotion  and  inspire  adoration  and  praise. 
In  the  following  list  of  hymns  we  place 
not  only  those  whose  authorship  is  abso- 
lutely unknown,  but  also  those  hymns 
which,  although  accredited  on  circumstan- 
tial evidence  to  the  hymn-writers  whose 
names  are  given,  are  nevertheless  of  uncer- 


tain authorship.  Some  of  the  hymns  in 
this  list  are  translations  by  well-known 
writers  from  the  Latin  or  other  languages, 
the  authorship  of  the  originals  alone  being 
unknown. 

Cast  thy  burden  on  the  Lord 468 

Christ  is  made  the  sure  foundation..    662 

Come,  Holy  Ghost,  in  love 184 

Come,    thou   almighty   King 2 

Creator,   Spirit,   by  whose  aid 194 

Dies  Irse   (Day  of  Wrath)  .  .599,  -603,   747 

Fairest   Lord  Jesus 118 

Fear  not,  O  little  flock 445 

How   firm   a   foundation 461 

I  thirst,  thou  wounded  Lamb  of 335 

Jerusalem,    my   happy   home 608 

Lord,  for  to-morrow  and  its  needs..  510 
My  God,  I  love  thee,  not  because...  483 
Near  the  cross  was  Mary  weeping.  .    154 

O  come,  all  ye  faithful 125 

O  for  a  heart  of  calm  repose 376 

O  mother  dear,  Jerusalem 610 

Our  highest  joys  succeed  our  griefs.  .  474 
Saviour,  like  a  shepherd  lead  us.  .  .  .  677 
Soon  may  the  last  glad  song  arise.  .  630 
To  God  on  high  be  thanks  and  praise.  93 
Why  should  our  tears  in  sorrow.  ...    591 

Van  Alstyne,  Mrs.  Panny  Crosby.  See  Cros- 
by, Fanny. 

Vokes,  Mrs.,  is  a  hymn  writer  concerning 
whom  very  little  is  known.  Some  of  her 
hymns  are  found  in  a  Selection  of  Mission- 
ary and  Devotional  Hymns,  published  in 
1797  by  Rev.  J.  Griffin,  an  English  Congre- 
gational minister,  and  several  of  these  are 
reproduced  in  J.  Dobell's  New  Selection  of 
Seven  Hundred  Evangelical  Hymns,  1806. 
In  W.  B.  Collyer's  Collection,  1812,  there 
are  seven  hymns  signed  "Mrs.  Vokes." 
While  the  hymn  beginning  "Soon  may  the 
last  glad  song  arise"  is  generally  accred- 
ited to  Mrs.  Vokes,  Dr.  Julian,  our  great- 
est authority  in  hymnology,  says  he  has 
been  unable  to  find  any  definite  and  satis- 
factory evidence  that  she  wrote  it.  We 
find  the  name  of  this  writer  spelled  "Voke" 
in  some  volumes. 

Soon  may  the  last  glad  song  arise..    630 

Walford,  William  "W.,  a  blind  preacher  of 
England,  is  the  author  of  the  hymn  begin- 
ning "Sweet  hour  of  prayer."  This  hymn 
first  appeared  in  print  in  the  New  York  Ob- 
server September  13,  1845.  The  contrib- 
utor who  furnished  the  hymn  says : 

During  my  residence  at  Coleshill,  War- 
wickshire, England,  I  became  acquainted 
with  W.  W.  Walford,  the  blind  preacher,  a 
man  of  obscure  birth  and  connections  and 
no  education,  but  of  strong  mind  and  most 


442 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


retentive  memory.  In  the  pulpit  he  never 
failed  to  Belect  a  lesson  well  adapted  to  his 
subject,  giving  chapter  and  verse  with  un- 
erring precision,  and  scarcely  ever  mis- 
placing a  word  in  his  repetition  <>f  the 
Psalms,  every  part  of  the  New  Testament, 
the  prophecies,  and  some  of  the  hlsto 
bo  as  to  have  the  reputation  of  knowing 
the   whole  Bible  by  heart." 

Rev.  Thomas  Salmon,  who  was  settled 
as  the  pastor  of  the  Congregational  Church 
at  Coleshill  in  1838,  remained  until  1S42, 
and  then  removed  to  the  United  States,  is 
believed  to  have  been  the  contributor  who 
says  of  the  hymn  :  "I  rapidly  copied  the  lines 
with  my  pencil  as  he  uttered  them,  and 
send  them  for  insertion  in  the  Observer  if 
you  think  them  worthy  of  preservation." 

Sweet  hour  of  prayer,  sweet  hour...    516 

Ware,  Henry,  a  Unitarian  minister  and  pro- 
lessor  of  theology,  was  born  at  Hingham, 
Mass.,  April  21,  1794;  graduated  at  Har- 
vard College  in  1812,  and  taught  school  for 
two  or  three  years  in  Exeter  Academy ; 
was  licensed  to  preach  in  the  Unitarian 
Church  in  1815;  became  pastor  of  the  Sec- 
ond Unitarian  Church  of  Boston  in  1817, 
and  in  182S,  his  health  being  impaired, 
Ralph  Waldo  Emerson  was  called  in  to  be 
his  assistant  pasLor.  In  1830  he  became 
Professor  of  Sacred  Rhetoric  and  Pastor- 
al Theology  in  the  Cambridge  Theological 
School,  continuing  there  until  1842,  when 
he  resigned.  He  died  at  Framingham  Sep- 
tember 25,  1843.  Four  years  after  his 
death  his  works  were  collected  and  pub- 
lish in  four  volumes.  He  wrote  a  large 
number  of  hymns,  about  a  dozen  or  more  of 
which  are  possesred  of  more  than  ordinary 
excellence  and  a,re  in  common  use,  particu- 
larly among  Unitarians. 

Lift  your  glad  voices  in  triumph  on.    159 
We  rear  not  a  temple  like  Judah's.  .  .    666 

Waring",  Anna  Ii?_etitia,  the  daughter  of  Eli- 
jah Waring  and  niece  cf  Samuel  Miller 
Waring,  the  hymn  writer,  was  born  at 
Neath,  in  Southern  Wales,  in  1820.  As  late 
as  IS 93  she  was  living  at  Clifton,  near 
Bristol,  England.  Her  Hymns  and  Medita- 
tions w-ere  published  in  London  in  1853. 
This  book  was  re-published  in  Philadelphia 
in  1859  by  "The  Association  of  Friends  for 
the  Diffusion  of  Religious  and  Useful 
Knowledge,"  and  again  in  Boston  in  1863. 
The  volume  contains  only  thirty-two  pieces, 
and  three  of  the3e  are  in  this  Hymnal. 
"The  tone  of  spiritual  thought  and  feeling 
in  most  of  the  pieces  is  very  lofty  and  very 
pure.  The  ideas  of  a  Christian  life  which 
are  wrought  into  the  poetry  are  always 
both  strong  and  tender,  vigorous  and  gen- 


tle, brave  and  trustful."  We  hope  to  ob- 
tain additional  facts  concerning  Miss  War- 
ing for  insertion  in  later  editions  of  this 
volume. 

Father,  I  know  that  all  my  life 465 

In   heavenly  love  abiding 412 

My  Saviour,  on  thy  word  of  truth.  .  .    364 

Warner,  Anna  Eartlett,  daughter  of  Henry 
W.  Warner  and  sister  of  Susan  Warner 
(1819-85),  the  authoress,  was  born  in  1820 
at  Martlaer,  West  Point,  New  York.  She 
is  the  author  of  some  fifteen  or  twenty  vol- 
umes. She  edited  Hymns  of  the  Church 
Militant,  1858.  Her  first  volume,  Say  and 
Seal,  1859,  prepared  in  association  with 
her  sister,  contained  one  of  the  most  popu- 
lar hymns  for  young  people  ever  written  in 
America,   beginning: 

Jesus  loves  me,  this  I  know, 
For  the  Bible  tells  me  so. 

In  1869  she  published  Wayfaring  Hymns, 
Original  and  Translated.  The  titles  of  her 
successive  volumes  (most  of  which  have 
been  published  under  the  pen  name  of 
"Amy  Lothrop")  may  be  found  in  any  bi- 
ography of  American  authors.  She  resides 
at  Martlaer's  Rock,  West  Point,  N.  Y. 

One  more  day's  work  for  Jesus 419 

We  would  see  Jesus,  for  the  shadows.  323 

Warren,  William  Fairfield,  is  the  Dean 
Emeritus  of  the  Theological  School  of  Bos- 
ton University.  He  was  born  at  Williams- 
burg, Mass.,  March  13,  1833;  is  a  gradu- 
ate of  Wesleyan  University.  After  a  few 
years  spent  in  teaching  and  preaching,  he 
became  a  professor  at  Bremen,  Germany, 
1861-66.  Returning  to  America,  he  was 
elected  acting  President  of  Boston  Theolog- 
ical School,  which  place  he  held  until  1873, 
when  he  was  elected  President  of  Boston 
University,  a  position  which  he  held  with 
distinction  for  thirty  years.  He  is  the  au- 
thor of  numerous  published  volumes.  Dr. 
Warren  resides  at  Brookline,  Mass. 

I  worship  thee,   O  Holy  Ghost 186 

Waterbury,  Jared  Bell,  a  Congregational 
minister,  was  born  in  New  York  City  Au- 
gust 11,  1799.  He  was  graduated  at  Yale 
College  in  1822,  and  subsequently  studied 
theology  at  Princeton.  He  was  a  pastor  in 
Hudson,  N.  Y.,  in  Boston,  and  elsewhere. 
His  active  and  useful  life  closed  in  Brook- 
lyn December  31,  1876.  He  contributed 
several  hymns  to  The  Christian  Lyre,  New 
York,  1S30.  which  was  compiled  by  the  Rev. 
Joshua  Leavitt. 

Soldiers  of  the  cross,  arise 385 


HYMN  WRITERS  OP  THE  CHURCH. 


443 


Watts,  Isaac,  may  be  considered  the  father 
of  English  hymnody.  The  beginning"  of  the 
eighteenth  century  marks  a  distinct  period 
in  the  history  of  hymnology.  The  apostle 
of  the  new  departure  was  Dr.  Isaac  Watts. 
He  was  the  first  to  see  the  real  need,  and  in 
large  measure  he  succeeded  in  supplying  it. 
(See  note  under  No.  1G7.)  He  was  born  at 
Southampton  July  17,  1674.  He  was  a  pre- 
cocious child ;  learned  to  read  almost  as 
soon  as  he  could  articulate,  and  wrote 
verses  when  a  little  boy.  He  was  firmly 
attached  to  the  principles  of  the  Noncon- 
formists, for  which  his  father  had  suffered 
imprisonment,  and  was  therefore  compelled 
to  decline  the  advantages  of  the  great  Eng- 
lish universities,  which  at  that  time  received 
only  Church  of  England  students.  He 
availed  himself,  however,  of  the  privilege  of 
attending  a  Dissenting  academy  in  London, 
taught  by  Mr.  Thomas  Rowe,  where  he  ap- 
plied himself  to  study  with  uncommon  dili- 
gence and  success.  During  his  school  days 
it  was  his  habit  frequently  to  attempt  po- 
etry both  in  English  and  in  Latin,  accord- 
ing to  the  custom  of  the  time.  In  this 
manner  he  was  unconsciously  preparing 
himself  for  a  long,  brilliant,  and  useful  ca- 
reer. In  170  5  he  published  his  first  volume 
of  poems,  Horce  Lyriece,  which  was  received 
with  approbation  in  Great  Britain  and. 
America,  and  gave  the  author,  in  the  opin- 
ion of  the  learned  Dr.  Johnson,  an  honor- 
able place  among  English  poets.  His 
Hymns  and  Spiritual  Songs  appeared  in 
1707;  Psalms,  in  1719;  and  Divine  Songs 
for  Children,  in  1720.  One  characteristic 
of  Watts's  hymns  is  majesty.  He  is  bold, 
massive,  tremendous.  This  was  not  his 
only  style  of  writing ;  some  of  his  hymns 
are  very  pathetic.  For  example,  "When  I 
survey  the  wondrous  cross"  and  "Alas ! 
and  did  my  Saviour  bleed."  Grandeur  was 
his  forte,  but  he  could  be  as  simple  as  a 
child  and  as  tender  as  a  mother.  The  same 
hand  that  wrote 

Wide  as  the  world  is  thy  command, 
Vast  as  eternity  thy  love, 
also  wrote  the  familiar  little  cradle  song, 

Hush,  my  dear,  lie  still  and  slumber; 
Holy  angels  guard  thy  bed. 
He  became  pastor  of  an  Independent 
Church  in  London  in  1702.  He  was  so  fee- 
ble that  much  of  the  time  the  work  of  the 
parish  was  done  by  an  assistant,  but  he 
held  the  place  nominally  until  his  death. 
Dr.  Watts  never  married.  In  1713  he  was 
invited  to  the  elegant  and  hospitable  home 
of  Sir  Thomas  Abney.  Years  later  he  wrote 
to    Lady    Huntingdon:     "This    day     thirty 


years  I  came  hither  to  the  house  of  my 
good  friend  Sir  Thomas  Abney,  intending 
to  spend  but  one  single  week  under  his 
friendly  roof ;  and  I  have  extended  my  vis- 
it to  exactly  the  length  of  thirty  years." 
He  issued  many  works  in  prose  as  well  as 
in  poetry,  amounting  altogether  to  fifty-two 
publications.  He  lived  to  be  seventy-five 
years  of  age,  and  was  for  many  years  before 
his  death  recognized  as  a  patriarch  anions' 
the  Dissenting  clergy.  He  died  November 
2  5,  17 4S.  Westminster  Abbey,  that  vast 
mausoleum  of  England's  heroes,  statesmen, 
poets,  and  saints,  has  been  honored  with  a 
memorial  of  this  great,  good  man.  Under- 
neath a  bust  of  the  poet  the  artist  has 
sculptured  Watts  sitting  at  a  table  writing, 
while  behind  and  above  him  an  angel  is 
whispering  heavenly  thoughts.  The  de- 
sign is  artistic  and  very  appropriate.  This 
Hymnal  contains  fifty-three  hymns  by  Dr. 
Watts. 

A  broken  heart,  my  God,  my  King. 

Alas!  and  did  my  Saviour  bleed. 

Am  I  a  soldier  of  the  cross 

Awake,  our  souls!  away  our  fears. 

Before   Jehovah's   awful    throne... 

Begin,  my  tongue,  some  heavenly. 

Behold  the  glories  of  the  Lamb.  .  . 

Come,  Holy  Spirit,  heavenly  Dove. 

Come,  let  us  join  our  cheerful  song 

Come,  sound  his  praise  abroad.  .  .  . 

Come,  ye  that  love  the  Lord 

Eternal  Power,  whose  high  abode. 

Father,  how  wide  thy  glory  shines. 

From  all  that  dwell  below  the  skies. 

Give  me  the  wings  of  faith  to  rise. 

God  is  the  name  my  soul  adores. 

God  is  the  refuge  of  his  saints .  .  . 

Great  God  !  attend,  while  Zion  sinj 

Hear  what  the  voice  from  heaven. 

He  dies,  the  Friend  of  sinners  dies. 

How  pleasant,  how  divinely  fair.  . 

How  sad  our  state  by  nature  is.  . 

How  shall  the  young  secure  their. 

I'll  praise  my  Maker  while  I've.  .  . 

I'm  not  ashamed  to  own  my  Lord. 

Jesus  shall  reign  where'er  the  sun. 

Jesus,  thou  everlasting  King.  .  .  . 

Joy  to  the  world  !  the  Lord  is  come , 

Let  all  on  earth  their  voices   raise. 

Long  have  I  sat  beneath  the  sound.  . 

Lord,  how  secure  and  blest  are  they. 

Lord,  in  the  morning  thou  shalt  hear. 

My  dear  Redeemer  and  my  Lord .... 

My  God,  the  spring  of  all  my  joys.  . 

My  soul,   repeat  his  praise 

Now  let  the  Father  and  the  Son.  .  .  . 

O  God,  our  help  in  ages  past 

Plunged  in  a  gulf  of  dark  despair. .  . 


266 
146 
393 

405 
6 

89 
167 
183 

24 


17 

79 

5 

606 

80 
218 
213 
588 
165 
215 
268 
204 
534 
441 
631 
7 
107 
9 
281 
439 

41 
140 
535 

94 
719 
577 
242 


444 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL 


Salvation!   O  the  joyful  sound 287 

Show  pity,   Lord,  O  Lord  forgive....  270 

Sweet  la  the  work,  my  God,  my  King-.  71 

The  God  of  mercy  be  adored 721 

The  heavens  declare  thy  glory,  Lord.  202 

The  Lord  Jehovah  reigns  81 

There  is  a  land  of  pure  delight G04 

Thus  far  the  Lord  hath  led  me  on.  . .  51 

Unveil  thy  bosom,   faithful  tomb....  586 

Welcome,   sweet  day  of   rest 04 

When  I  can  read  my  title  clear 4  40 

When  I  survey  the  wondrous  cross..  141 

Why  do  we  mourn  departing  friends.  593 

Why  should  the  children  of  a  King.  299 

Why  should  we  start  and  fear  to  die.  581 

Wells,  Marcus  Morris,  is  the  author  of  one 
of  our  most  popular  modern  hymns  on  the 
Holy  Spirit  and  also  the  composer  of  the 
tune  to  which  it  is  universally  sung.  Be- 
yond the  published  date  of  his  birth  (1815) 
and  his  death  (1895)  and  the  statement 
that  he  was  a  lawyer  living  in  the  State 
of  New  York,  we  have  no  facts  concerning 
him.  It  is  hoped  that  some  facts  may  be 
learned  about  him  which  may  be  incor- 
porated in  later  editions  of  this  volume. 
The  date  assigned  to  the  hymn  by  Mr.  Ira 
D.  Sankey  is  1858.  It  is  to  be  regretted 
that  we  have  not  other  hymns  and  tunes 
from  one  who  can  write  devotional  poetry 
and  music  such  as  that  represented  by  the 
single  hymn  and  tune  which  we  have  here 
from  his  pen. 

Holy   Spirit,   faithful  Guide 193 

Wesley,  Charles,  has  been  called  "the  poet 
of  Methodism,"  but  this  designation  is  too 
narrow  for  him.  He  might  more  properly 
be  called  the  poet  of  Christendom,  for  the 
entire  Christian  world  is  indebted  to  him 
for  many  of  its  most  valuable  hymns.  For 
the  first  place  among  English  hymn  writ- 
ers he  has  never  had  but  one  competitor. 
Hymnologists  have  sometimes  instituted  a 
comparison  between  the  hymns  of  Wesley 
and  those  of  Watts.  Some  have  given  the 
preference  to  one,  and  some  to  the  other. 
We  must  remember  that  these  men  were 
not  rivals.  They  were  too  good,  too  great, 
and  too  unlike  to  be  antagonists.  They 
were  both  princes — aye,  kings — of  song,  but 
each  in  his  own  realm.  Watts's  great 
theme  was  divine  majesty,  and  no  one  ap- 
proaches him  in  excellence  upon  this  sub- 
ject. Wesley's  grandest  theme  was  love — 
the  love  of  God — and  here  he  had  no  rival. 
Charles  Wesley  was  born  in  Epworth,  En- 
gland, December  18,  1707.  He  was  edu- 
cated   at    Westminster    School    and    Oxford 


University,  where  he  took  his  degree  in 
1728.  It  was  while  a  student  at  Christ 
Church  College  thai  Wesley  and  a  few  as- 
sociates, by  strict  attention  to  duty  and  ex- 
emplary conduct,  won  for  themselves  the 
derisive  epithet  of  "Methodists."  He  was 
ordained  a  priest  in  the  Church  of  England 
in  1735,  and  that  same  year  he  sailed  with 
his  brother  John  as  a  missionary  to  Geor- 
gia, but  soon  returned  to  England.  He  was 
not  converted,  according  to  his  own  state- 
ment, until  Whitsunday,  May  21,  1738. 
(See  note  under  No.  1.)  On  that  day  he 
received  a  conscious  knowledge  of  sins  for- 
given, and  this  event  was  the  real  begin- 
ning of  his  mission  as  the  singer  of  Meth- 
odism. He  tells  his  own  experience  beauti- 
fully in  the  hymn  beginning: 

And  can  it  be  that  I  should  gain 
An  interest  in  the  Saviour's  blood? 

Charles  Wesley's  hymns  may  be  generally 
classified  as  follows :  Hymns  of  Christian 
experience  ("O  for  a  thousand  tongues  to 
sing"  is  an  example)  ;  invitation  hymns  (of 
which  "Come,  sinners,  to  the  gospel  feast" 
is  a  good  specimen)  ;  sanctification  hymns 
("O  for  a  heart  to  praise  my  God"  is  one 
of  them)  ;  funeral  hymns  ("Rejoice  for  a 
brother  deceased")  ;  and  hymns  on  the  love 
of  God,  a  subject  on  which  he  never  became 
weary.  "Wrestling  Jacob"  represents  the 
last  class.  But  it  is  preeminently  in  por- 
traying the  various  phases  of  experimental 
religion — conviction  of  sin,  penitence,  sav- 
ing faith,  pardon,  assurance,  entire  sancti- 
fication— that  Charles  Wesley  is  quite  with- 
out a  peer  among  hymn  writers.  His  songs 
have  been  one  of  the  most  potent  forces  in 
Methodism  since  its  organization.  Nor  was 
he  a  singer  alone,  but  as  an  itinerant 
preacher  he  was  a  busy  and  earnest  cola- 
borer  with  his  brother  John.  After  his 
marriage,  in  1749,  his  itinerant  labors  were 
largely  restricted  to  London  and  Bristol. 
He  died  March  29,  1788.  "After  all,"  says 
Dr.  John  Julian,  the  greatest  authority  in 
English  hymnology,  "it  was  Charles  Wes- 
ley who  was  the  great  hymn  writer  of  the 
Wesley  family,  and  perhaps,  taking  quanti- 
ty and  quality  into  consideration,  the  great 
hymn  writer  of  all  ages."  Of  the  six  thou- 
sand and  five  hundred  hymns  by  Charles 
Wesley  (all  of  which  were  written  after  his 
conversion),  this  collection  contains  one 
hundred  and  twenty-one.  (See  page  451  for 
a  complete  list  of  the  poetical  publications 
of  John  and  Charles  Wesley.) 

A  charge  to  keep  I  have 388 

A  thousand  oracles  divine 75 


HYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


445 


Ah  !  whither  should  I  go 283 

All  praise  to  our  redeeming  Lord.  .  .  .    553 

And  am  I  born  to  die 590 

And    are   we    yet    alive 560 

And  can  I  yet  delay 2  75 

And  can  it  be  that  I  should  gain.  ...    310 

And  let  our  bodies  part 227 

And    let    this    feeble   body    fail G07 

And  must  I  be  to  judgment  brought.    600 

Arise,  my  soul,  arise 301 

Arm  of  the  Lord,   awake,  awake ....    216 

Author  of  faith,   eternal  Word 298 

Awake,   Jerusalem,   awake 217 

Blest  be  the  dear  uniting  love 22  8 

Blow  ye  the  trumpet,  blow 294 

Christ,  the  Lord,  is  risen  to-day.  ...  156 
Come,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost.  229 
Come,  Holy  Ghost,  our  hearts  inspire.   181 

Come,  let  us  anew  our  journey 568 

Come,  let  us  join  our  friends  above.  .  611 
Come,  let  us  join  with  one  accord.  .  .  63 
Come,  let  us  use  the  grace  divine.  .  .  .  569 
Come,  let  us  who  in  Christ  believe.  .  .  36 
Come,  O  thou  all-victorious  Lord.  ...  241 
Come,  O  thou  Traveler  unknown.  ...  511 
Come  on,  my  partners  in  distress.  ...  432 
Come,  sinners,  to  the  gospel  feast.  ...    256 

Come,  thou  almighty  King 2 

Come,  thou  long-expected  Jesus 116 

Depth  of  mercy,  can  there  be 267 

Father,  I  stretch  my  hands  to  thee.  .  2  77 
Father  of  Jesus  Christ,  my  Lord.  ...    297 

Father,   Son,   and  Holy  Ghost 726 

Forever  here  my  rest  shall  be 357 

Forth  in  thy  name,  O  Lord,  I  go .  .  .  .    400 

Give  me  a  new,  a  perfect  heart 3  66 

Giver  of  concord,  Prince  of  peace.  ...  563 
God  of  all  power  and  truth  and.  ...  378 
God  of  love,  that  hearest  prayer.  .  .  .    562 

Hail  the  day  that  sees  him  rise 162 

Happy  the  man  that  finds  the 372 

Hark !  the  herald  angels  sing Ill 

Ho!  every  one  that  thirsts,  draw...  258 
Holy  and  true  and  righteous  Lord.  .    377 

How  can  a  sinner  know 303 

How  happy  every  child  of  grace 605 

I  know  that  my  Redeemer  lives 3  70 

I  the  good  fight  have  fought 391 

I  want  a  principle  within 32  0 

In  age  and  feebleness  extreme 746 

Infinite  God,  to  thee  we  raise 10 

Jesus,  from  whom  all  blessings  flow.   561 

Jesus,  let  all  thy  lovers  shine 321 

Jesus,  let  thy  pitying  eye 491 

Jesus,  Lover  of  my  soul 463 

Jesus,  my  strength,  my  hope 3  40 

Jesus,  my  Truth,  my  Way 471 

Jesus,    the   all-restoring  word 331 

Jesus,  the  Conqueror,  reigns 172 


Jesus,  the  name  high  over  all 222 

Jesus,  the  sinner's  Friend,  to  thee...  271 

Jesus,  the  Truth  and  Power  divine..  220 

Jesus,  thine  all-victorious  love 375 

Jesus,  thou  all-redeeming  Lord 263 

Jesus,  united  by  thy  grace 557 

Join,  all  ye  ransomed  sons  of  grace.  576 

Leader  of  faithful  souls,  and  Guide..  459 

Let  earth  and  heaven  agree 565 

Let  Him  to  whom  we  now  belong.  ...  373 

Let  not  the  wise  their  wisdom  boast.  308 

Lift  up  your  hearts  to  things  above.  .  558 

Light  of  those  whose  dreary 638 

Lo !    He   comes,    with    clouds 601 

Lo  !  on  a  narrow  neck  of  land 579 

Lord,  I  believe  a  rest  remains 356 

Lord,  if  at  thy  command 648 

Lord,  in  the  strength  of  grace 352 

Lord,  whom  winds  and  seas  obey.  ...  103 

Love  Divine,  all  loves  excelling 355 

Loving  Jesus,  gentle  Lamb 374 

O  come  and  dwell  in  me 362 

O  for  a  heart  to  praise  my  God 354 

O  for  a  thousand  tongues  to  sing.  ...  1 

O  for  that  tenderness  of  heart 278 

O  glorious  hope  of  perfect  love 365 

O  God,  most  merciful  and  true 401 

O  how  happy  are  they 311 

O  joyful  sound  of  gospel  grace 371 

O  love  divine,   how  sweet  thou  art.  .  368 

O  love  divine,  what  hast  thou  done.  . .  153 

O  that  I  could  repent  !  O  that 264 

O  that  I  could  repent !     With  all 265 

O  that  my  load  of  sin  were  gone 381 

O  thou  who  earnest  from  above 313 

O  thou  whom  all  thy  saints  adore.  .  .  13 

Our  Lord  is  risen  from  the  dead.  .  .  .  158 

Rejoice,   the  Lord  is  King 178 

See  how  great  a  flame  aspires.  ......  643 

Servant  of  God,  well  done  !     Thy 593 

Sing  to  the  great  Jehovah's  praise..  575 

Sing  we  to  our  God  above 72  5 

Sinners,  turn,  why  will  ye  die 247 

Soldiers  of  Christ,  arise 382 

Spirit  of  faith,  come  down 191 

Stand  the  omnipotent  decree 598 

Stay,  thou  insulted  Spirit,  stay 2  69 

Talk  with  us,  Lord,  thyself  reveal.  .  .  499 

Thou  great  mysterious  God  unknown.  318 

Thou  hidden  source  of  calm  repose.  .  466 

Thou  Son  of  God,  whose  flaming  eyes.  245 

To  God  your  every  want 512 

Try  us,  O  God,  and  search  the 555 

Weary  souls  that  wander  wide 262 

Weep  not  for  a  brother  deceased.  ...  594 

What  is  our  calling's  glorious  hope..  358 

Wherewith,  O  Lord,  shall  I  draw.  ...  244 

Who  are  these  arrayed  in  white.  ...  619 

With   glorious   clouds   encompassed..  327 

Ye  servants  of  God,  your  Master.  ...  11 


44G 


ANNOTATED  HYMXAL. 


Wesley,  John,  la  so  well  known  as  the 
founder  of  Methodism  that  we  need  give 
here  only  the  lending  dates  and  events  in 
his  lift'.  He  was  born  at  the  Epworth  rec- 
tory June  28,  1703;  went  to  Oxford  Uni- 
versity in  IT-";  was  ordained  deacon  in 
17l'.".;  was  made  Fellow  of  Lincoln  College 
in    1726;    was    his    fath  .    1  727-_".<  ; 

returned  to  Oxford  in  1  TlM*.  and  became 
leader  of  the  holy  club,  sneeringly  c 
"Methodists,"  which  had  been  organized 
during  his  absence  by  his  brother  Charles; 
went  to  Georgia  as  a  missionary  in  1735, 
and  while  here  published  his  first  hymn 
book  (1736-37)  at  Charleston,  S.  C.  He 
returned  to  England  at  the  end  of  two 
years,  saying:  "I  went  to  America  to  con- 
vert the  Indians,  but  O  who  shall  convert 
me?  Who  is  he  that  will  deliver  me  from 
this  evil  heart  of  unbelief?"  He  had  been 
impressed  by  the  piety  and  faith  of  the 
Moravians  in  a  storm  while  crossing  the 
ocean,  and  they  now  became  his  spiritual 
guides.  While  attending  one  of  their  prayer 
meetings  on  May  2  4,  173S,  he  obtained  the 
conscious  knowledge  of  sins  forgiven  and  of 
his  acceptance  with  God.  From  this  time 
until  his  death,  March  2,  1791,  he  was  un- 
remitting in  his  labors  as  a  preacher  of 
that  religion  which  he  had  experienced  and 
as  an  organizer  of  converted  men  for  the 
work  of  evangelization.  As  a  revivalist 
and  Christian  reformer  his  work  is  known 
and  read  of  all  men.  Nearly  all  of  the 
Wesleyan  hymns,  even  those  found  in  vol- 
umes issued  jointly  by  the  two  brothers, 
are  commonly  accredited  to  Charles  W<  s- 
ley.  As,  however,  John  Wesley  states  that 
he  and  his  brother  agreed  among  them- 
selves not  to  distinguish  their  hymns,  it 
cannot  be  definitely  known  that  John  Wes- 
ley is  not  himself  the  author  of  some  of  the 
hymns  accredited  to  Charles  Wesley.  He 
is  known  to  be  the  author  of  numerous 
translations  from  the  German,  and  these 
are  among  the  most  successful  transla- 
tions and  finest  hymns  in  the  entire  range 
of  English  hymnology,  being  marked  by 
deep  spirituality  and  lofty  devotional 
thought.  His  translations  were  the  result 
in  part  of  a  visit  to  the  Moravian  settle- 
ment at  Herrnhut,  in  Germany.  ( See  page 
•151  for  a  complete  list  of  the  poetical  pub- 
lications of  John  and  Charles  Wesley.) 
Of  the  following  seventeen  hymns,  all  but 
three  are  translations: 

Come,    Saviour,   Jesus.  .Bourign on  ..  .    379 

Commit  thou  all  thy.  .  .  Gerhard t 43  5 

Give  to  the  winds  thy  ..Cerharclt ...  .    437 


High  on  his  everlast .  .  . Bpangenberg .  221 

How  happy  is  the Original 024 

I  thank  thee,  uncreat . .  Sche/fler 367 

I  thirst,  thou  wounded. Zimendorf .. .  335 

Into  thy  gracious Dcsslcr 305 

Jesus,  thy  blood  and. .  .Zinzendorf. ..  14S 

Jesus,  thy  boundless.  .  .  <;<  rhardt. . . .  333 

My  soul  before  thee ...  Richter. 273 

Now  I  have  found  the.  .Rathe 3  02 

O  thou,  to  whose /     :  -  i&orf . . .  359 

Shall  I,  for  fear  of Winkler 

Thou  hidden  love  of ...  Tersteegen.. .  345 

To  God,  the  Father.  .  .  .  Original 722 

We  lift  our  hearts  to.  .Original 45 

Wesley,  Samuel,  the  son  of  Rev.  John  Wes- 
ley and  the  father  of  John  and  Charles 
Wesley,  was  born  in  1662.  While  an  acad- 
emy student  Wesley  expected  to  enter  the 

ministry  of  the  Dissenters.  The  change  in 
his  opinions  was  a  little  remarkable.  Some 
one  had  written  severely  against  the  Dis- 
senters, and  Mr.  Samuel  Wesley  was  ap- 
pointed to  reply.  This  led  him  to  a  course 
of  reading  which  in  the  end  resulted  differ- 
ently from  what  was  expected.  He  left 
the  Dissenters  and  attached  himself  to  the 
Established  Church.  Entering  Exeter  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  as  a  servitor,  he  was  gradu- 
ated in  16SS.  Ordained  soon  after,  he 
served  as  curate  in  several  places.  In 
1696  he  dedicated  his  Life  of  Christ,  an 
Heroic  Poem,  to  Queen  Mary,  who  present- 
ed him  with  the  living  at  Epworth,  where 
he  remained  until  his  death,  April  22,  1735. 
In  16  89  he  married  Susanna  Ann. 
whose  fame  has  gone  wherever  Christian 
motherhood  is  honored.  They  had  nine- 
teen children,  nine  of  whom  died  in  in- 
fancy. He  published  The  Old  and  New 
Testaments  Attempted  in  Verse  in  1716, 
and  had  just  finished  at  the  time  of  his 
death  a  volume  of  learned  Dissertations  on 
the  Book  of  Job.  His  oldest  son,  Samuel 
Wesley.  Jz\,  was  also  a  hymn  writer  of 
some  note.  On  December  1,  1730,  he  wrote 
the  following:  "I  hear  my  son  John  has 
the  honor  of  being  styled  'the  father  of  the 
holy  club.'  If  it  be  so,  I  must  be  the 
grandfather  of  it ;  and  I  need  not  say  that 
I  had  rather  any  of  my  sons  should  be  so 
dignified  and  distinguished  than  to  have  the 
title  of  'His  Holiness.'  " 

Behold  the  Saviour  of  mankind 142 

West,   Kobert   Athow,   an   English-American 

Methodist  layman,  editor,  and  author,  was 
born  at  Thetford,  England,  in  1S09  ;  came 
to  this  country  in  1S43  ;  was  the  official 
reporter  of  the  important  and  historic  ses- 


HYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


447 


sion  of  the  General  Conference  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal' Church  in  1844.  Mr.  West 
was  a  member  of  a  committee  of  seven  ap- 
pointed by  the  General  Conference  of  1848 
to  prepare  a  standard  edition  of  the  hymn 
book  which  appeared  later  as  Hymns  for  the 
Use  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
1849.  To  this  volume  he  contributed  two 
hymns,  one  of  which  is  that  found  in  this 
collection.  From  1846  to  1849  he  edited  the 
Columbia  Magazine  (New  York).  In  1858 
he  became  editor  of  the  New  York  Commer- 
cial Advertiser.  He  also  published  Sketches 
of  Wesleyan  Preachers,  1848,  and  A  Father's 
Letters  to  His  Daughter,  1865.  He  died  at 
Georgetown,  D.  C,  February  1,   1S65. 

Come,  let  us  tune  our  loftiest  song.  .      21 

White,  Henry  Kirke,  a  gifted  English  poet 
who  died  early  in  life,  was  born  in  Notting- 
ham, England,  March  21,  1785.  Very  early 
he  manifested  a  remarkable  love  for  books 
and  a  decided  talent  for  composition.  But 
his  parents  were  poor,  and  he  was  appren- 
ticed in  early  boyhood  to  a  stocking  weav- 
er, from  which  uncongenial  servitude  he  es- 
caped as  soon  as  he  could  and  began  the 
study  of  law ;  but  later  he  was  converted 
and  felt  called  to  the  ministry.  The  story 
of  his  conversion  from  deism  to  Chris- 
tianity is  briefly  but  beautifully  told  in  the 
poem  titled  "The  Star  of  Bethlehem."  He 
entered  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  in 
1805  as  a  servitor;  but  died  October  19, 
1806,  in  the  second  year  of  his  college 
course,  when  only  twenty-one  years  of  age. 
In  1803  he  published  a  small  volume  of 
poems.  Some  of  them  are  very  fine,  but  no 
doubt  he  would  have  produced  others  far 
better  if  he  had  lived  to  the  ordinary  age 
of  man.  His  rare  poetic  genius,  his  vic- 
tory over  skepticism  and  subsequent  faith 
and  piety,  his  hard  struggle  with  poverty 
and  early  death  invest  the  story  of  his  life 
with  more  than  ordinary  pathos.  His 
hymns,  ten  in  number,  appeared  in  Coll- 
yer's  Collection,  1812. 

Oft  in  danger,   oft  in  woe 412 

The  Lord  our  God  is  clothed  with.  .  .      9  9 
When  marshaled  on  the  mighty....    12  4 

Whittier,  John  Greenleaf,  commonly  known 
as  the  "Quaker  Poet,"  was  born  at  Haver- 
hill, Mass.,  December  17,  1807;  and  died 
at  Hampton  Falls,  N.  H.,  September  7, 
1892.  Beginning  life  as  a  farmer  boy  and 
village  shoemaker,  and  with  only  a  limited 
education,  he  entered  the  profession  of 
journalism  in  1828,  becoming  that  year  ed- 
itor   of    the    American    Manufacturer,    pub- 


lished in  Boston,  and  in  1830  editor  of  the 
Neiv  England  Review.  In  1836  he  became 
Secretary  of  the  American  Anti-Slavery 
Society  and  editor  of  its  official  organ,  the 
Freeman.  In  Boston,  Hartford,  Haverhill, 
Philadelphia,  and  Washington  he  pursued 
his  profession  successfully  for  about  twen- 
ty years,  after  which,  beginning  with  1847, 
he  became  the  corresponding  editor  of  the 
National  Era  in  Washington,  D.  C.  He 
was  a  strong  advocate  for  the  freedom  of 
the  slaves,  and  his  pen  both  as  journalist 
and  poet  was  ever  at  the  call  of  the  cause 
that  was  so  near  to  his  heart.  The  Quaker 
poet  was  as  much  opposed  to  war  as  he 
was  to  slavery.  With  the  rigid  and  nar- 
row type  of  Calvinistic  theology  that  so 
long  dominated  New  England  he  had  no 
sympathy,  but  felt  that  a  part  of  his  mis- 
sion as  a  poet  was  to  rebuke  and  refute  a 
theology  which  he  felt  to  be  a  caricature 
upon  the  heart  and  character  of  God. 
Many  of  his  poems  are  described  as  "rhet- 
oric on  fire  with  emotion."  In  his  religious 
poems  he  always  magnified  the  goodness 
and  love  of  God  for  man  and  man's  love 
for  and  service  of  his  fellow-man  as  that 
which  proves  far  better  than  creeds  and 
ceremonies  could  that  one  possesses  the 
Christian  character.  Whittier's  poems  are 
pervaded  by  the  ethical  and  religious  ele- 
ment more  largely,  perhaps,  than  is  true  of 
the  writings  of  any  other  great  English 
poet  of  modern  times.  From  1824  to  the 
year  of  his  death  (1892)  he  wrote  and 
published  poems  singly  in  periodicals  and 
collectively  in  book  form.  From  these 
poems  about  seventy-five  hymns  have  been 
made  by  selecting  verses  of  religious  and 
devotional  sentiments.  Our  Hymnal  con- 
tains seven  of  his  hymns  : 

Dear  Lord  and  Father  of  mankind.  .  543 

I  bow  my  forehead  in  the  dust 472 

It. may  not  be  our  lot  to  wield 398 

O  Love  !  O  Life  !  Our  faith  and  sight.  479 

Our  thought  of  thee  is  glad  with.  ...  712 

We  may  not  climb  the  heavenly 128 

When  on  my  day  of  life  the  night..  589 

"Williams,  Helen  Maria,  was  born  in  the 
North  of  England  in  1762.  She  published 
a  volume  of  poems  when  only  twenty-one 
years  old,  and  in  1786  her  Poems  appeared 
in  two  small  volumes.  She  visited  Paris  in 
1788,  and  lived  there  for  some  years  with 
a  sister  who  had  married  a  French  Prot- 
estant. This  was  during  the  period  of  the 
Revolution  and  the  Reign  of  Terror.  She 
was   an    outspoken    republican    in    her    sym- 


•lis 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


pathies,  and  was  Imprisoned  by  Robes- 
pierre because  of  some  of  her  utterances 
In  advocacy  of  the  Girondist  cause,  being 
released  from  prison  only  after  his  death, 
in  1704.  Her  Letters  from  France  (1790 
and  1795)  were  published  in  England, 
America,  and  France.  They  dealt  with  po- 
litical, religious,  and  literary  questions, 
and  showed  her  to  be  a  woman  of  more 
than  ordinary  intellectual  strength.  She 
published  many  volumes  between  1  7  S G  and 
1823,  when  her  last  volume  appeared,  ti- 
tled Poems  on  Various  Occasions,  being  a 
collection  of  all  her  previously  published 
poems.  She  lived  partly  in  England,  but 
mostly  in  France,  though  the  closing  years 
of  her  life  were  spent  in  Holland  in  the 
home  of  a  nephew  who  lived  at  Amster- 
dam and  was  pastor  of  the  reformed 
Church  there.  Her  death  occurred  at  Paris 
December  14;  1827. 

While  thee  I  seek,  protecting  Power.     517 

"Williams,  William,  has  been  called  "the 
Watts  of  Wales."  He  was  born  in  1717. 
His  "awakening"  was  due  to  an  open-air 
sermon  by  the  famous  Welsh  preacher, 
Howell  Harris.  Williams  received  deacon's 
orders  in  the  Established  Church,  but  sub- 
sequently became  a  preacher  in  the  Cal- 
vinistic  Methodist  connection.  As  an  evan- 
gelistic preacher  he  was  popular  and  suc- 
cessful, abounding  in  labors  and  exercis- 
ing a  wide  influence  among  the  Welsh.  He 
died  January  11,  1791. 

Guide  me,  O  thou  great  Jehovah.  ...      91 

Willis,  Nathaniel  Parker,  the  well-known 
American  poet  and  man  of  letters,  was 
born  at  Portland,  Me.,  January  20,  1807; 
graduated  at  Yale  in  1S27  ;  followed  a  lit- 
erary life  with  great  success,  publishing 
many  volumes,  one  of  poems ;  died  at  his 
beautiful  home,  "Idlewild,"  near  Newburg- 
on-the-Hudson,  January  29,  1867.  He  pub- 
lished a  volume  of  Sacred  Poems  in  1843. 
His  sister,  Mrs.  Parton,  was  a  writer  wide- 
ly known  under  the  nom  de  plume  of  "Fan- 
ny Fern." 

The  perfect  world,  by  Adam  trod.  ...    660 

Winchester,  Caleb  Thomas,  an  educator  and 
author,  the  son  of  Rev.  George  F.  Winches- 
ter, was  born  at  Montville,  Conn.,  January 
18,  1847  ;  graduated  at  Wesleyan  Universi- 
ty with  the  A.B.  degree  in  1869,  in  which 
institution  he  has  been  Professor  of  English 
Literature  since  1873.  He  has  delivered 
courses  of  lectures  at  Amherst,  Princeton, 
Johns  Hopkins,  and  other  universities.  He 
received  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of 


Literature  from  Dickinson  College  in  1892. 
He  is  the  author  of  several  scholarly  vol- 
umes, among  them  Some  Principles  of  Lit- 
erary Criticism,  1899;  Life  of  John  Wesley, 
1906;  A  Group  of  English  Essayists,  1910. 
He  was  ;i  member  of  the  Joint  Commission 
that  prepared  this  Hymnal.  He  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  He 
resides  at  Middletown,  Conn.,  the  seat  of 
Wesleyan  University. 

The  Lord  our  God  alone  is  strong.  ...    6S6 

Winckler,  John  Joseph,  a  German  Pietist, 
was  born  at  Luckau,  in  Saxony,  December 
23,  1670.  He  was  at  first  a  pastor  at 
Magdeburg,  then  a  chaplain  in  the  Protes- 
tant army,  accompanying  the  troops  to 
Holland  and  Italy,  and  at  length  returned 
to  Magdeburg  and  became  chief  minister  of 
the  cathedral.  He  was  no  less  eminent  for 
his  mental  culture  than  for  his  piety.  He 
was  a  preacher  and  writer  who  had  the 
courage  of  his  convictions,  and  this  quality 
is  notably  manifest  in  the  hymn  by  him 
found  in  this  collection.  He  died  August  11, 
1722. 

Shall  I,  for  fear  of  feeble  man 225 

Winkworth,  Catherine,  an  English  poetess 
unusually  gifted  as  a  translator  of  hymns, 
was  a  member  of  the  Church  of  England. 
She  was  born  in  London  September  13, 
1829.  Much  of  her  early  life  was  spent 
near  Manchester,  the  family  moving  later 
to  Clifton,  near  Bristol.  She  made  a  spe- 
cialty of  translations  from  the  German. 
She  was  the  author  of  the  following  books  : 
Lyra  Germanica  (first  series,  1855;  sec- 
ond series,  1858)  ;  The  Chorale  Book  for 
England,  1863  ;  Christian  Singers  of  Ger- 
many, 1869.  She  died  suddenly  of  heart 
disease  at  Monnetier,  Savoy,  July,  1878. 
Dr.  James  Martineau  said :  "Her  transla- 
tions contained  in  these  volumes  are  in- 
variably faithful  and,  for  the  most  part, 
both  terse  and  delicate  ;  and  an  admirable 
art  is  applied  to  the  management  of  com- 
plex and  difficult  versification."  "Miss 
Winkworth,"  says  Dr.  Julian,  "although 
not  the  earliest  of  modern  translators 
of  German  into  English,  is  certainly  the 
foremost  in  rank  and  popularity."  She 
possessed  great  intellectual  and  social  gifts, 
and  was  deeply  interested  in  the  higher  ed- 
ucation of  women.  Six  of  her  translations 
have  a  place  in  this  volume. 

Faith  is  a  living  power  from  heaven.    286 

Fear  not,  O  little  flock,  the  foe 445 

Leave  God  to  order  all  thy  ways.  ...    476 
Now  God  be  with  us,  for  the  night.  .      58 


HYMN  WRITERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


449 


Now  thank  we  all  our  God 30 

Whate'er  my  God  ordains  is  right.  .  .    487 

"Wolcott,  Samuel,  a  Congregational  clergy- 
man, was  born  at  South  Windsor,  Conn., 
July  2,  1813  ;  graduated  at  Yale  in  1833, 
and  at  Andover  Theological  Seminary  in 
1837;  was  missionary  in  Syria  in  1840-42, 
after  which  time  he  served  as  pastor  in  va- 
rious towns  and  cities,  including  Providence, 
R.  I.,  Chicago,  111.,  and  Cleveland,  Ohio, 
and  later  served  for  some  time  as  Secre- 
tary of  the  Ohio  Home  Missionary  Socie- 
ty. He  then  retired  from  active  work,  and 
died  February  24,  1886.  Although  he  did 
not  begin  writing  hymns  until  late  in  life, 
he  wrote  altogether  some  two  hundred 
hymns,  about  a  dozen  of  which  are  found 
in  modern  Church  hymnals. 
*  Christ  for  the  world  we  sing 635 

Woodhull,  Alfred  Alexander,  a  physician, 
the  son  of  Rev.  George  S.  Woodhull,  a 
Presbyterian  minister,  was  born  at  Cran- 
bury,  N.  J.,  March  25,  1810  ;  graduated  at 
Princeton  in  1828,  and  soon  after  began  the 
study  of  medicine.  He  received  the  degree 
of  M.D.  from  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. After  a  year  as  a  resident  physi- 
cian in  a  hospital  in  Philadelphia,  he  began 
the  practice  of  his  profession  at  Marietta, 
Pa.,  removing  in  1835  to  Princeton,  where 
within  a  year  he  contracted  a  fever  which 
occasioned  his  death  October  5,  1836.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 
Although  but  twenty-six  years  of  age,  he 
had  so  secured  the  confidence  of  his  fel- 
lows, both  as  a  Christian  man  and  a  skilled 
physician,  that  his  death  was  greatly  la- 
mented. 

Great  God  of  nations,  now  to  thee.  .  .    706 

Wordsworth,  Christopher,  a  bishop  of  the 
Church  of  England,  was  born  October  30, 
1807,  at  Lambeth,  England,  his  father, 
Christopher  Wordsworth,  being  rector  of 
the  parish.  He  distinguished  himself  in 
athletics  as  well  as  in  scholarship  at  Win- 
chester. Entering  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge, in  182  6,  he  won  numerous  universi- 
ty honors,  graduating  in  1830,  after  which 
he  served  as  fellow,  lecturer,  and  public 
orator  in  the  college.  In  183  6  he  became 
Headmaster  of  Harrow  School,  working  in 
the  school  during  his  incumbency  a  moral 
reform  which  filled  many  students  in  the 
school  with  enthusiastic  admiration.  He 
was  appointed  a  canon  of  Westminster  in 
184  4,  which  office  he  continued  to  fill  during 
the  nineteen  years  of  his  residence  in  Perk- 
shire  as  the  rector  of  a  quiet  country  par- 
29 


ish,  living  four  months  of  each  year  in  Lon- 
don, as  was  made  necessary  by  his  canon- 
ry.  He  was  appointed  Bishop  of  Lincoln 
in  1869,  which  office  he  held  for  fifteen 
years,  resigning  only  a  few  months  before 
his  death,  March  20,  1885.  He  was  a 
nephew  of  the  poet  William  Wordsworth, 
with  whom  his  relations  were  most  inti- 
mate. He  was  a  voluminous  author,  among 
his  works  being  a  Commentary  on  the 
Whole  Bible  (1856-70),  a  Church  History 
(1881-83),  and  a  volume  of  hymns  titled 
The  Holy  Year,  1862.  "This  last-named 
volume,"  says  Prebendary  Overton,  in  Jul- 
ian's Dictionary,  "contains  hymns  not  only 
for  every  season  of  the  Church's  year,  but 
for  every  phase  of  that  season,  as  indi- 
cated in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 
Like  the  Wesleys,  he  looked  upon  hymns  as 
a  valuable  means  of  stamping  permanently 
upon  the  memory  the  great  doctrines  of  the 
Christian  Church.  He  held  it  to  be  the  first 
duty  of  a  hymn  writer  to  teach  sound  doc- 
trine, and  thus  to  save  souls."  Of  Bishop 
Wordsworth's  one  hundred  and  twenty-sev- 
en hymns,  about  fifty  are  in  common  use. 
Father  of  all,  from  land  and  sea.  . .  .    566 

Hark!  the  sound  of  holy  voices 613 

Holy,   holy,   holy,   Lord 77 

O  day  of  rest  and  gladness 68 

O  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth  and  sea.    692 
The  day  is  gently  sinking  to  a  close.      61 

Wreford,  John  Reynell,  an  English  Unita- 
rian minister,  was-  born  December  12,  1800, 
at  Barnstaple  ;  educated  at  Manchester  Col- 
lege, and  in  1826  became  pastor  of  a  Church 
in  Birmingham.  In  1831,  on  account  of  the 
failure  of  his  voice,  he  withdrew  from  the 
active  work  of  the  ministry  and,  in  con- 
junction with  Rev.  Hugh  Hutton,  estab- 
lished a  school  at  Edgbaston.  He  wrote  a 
History  of  Presbyterian  Nonconformity  in 
Birmingham,  1832,  and  Lays  of  Loyalty, 
1837.  He  contributed  fifty-five  hymns  to 
Rev.  J.  R.  Beard's  Collection,  1837.  His 
most  popular  and  valuable  hymn  is  the  one 
given  in  this  book.  The  last  years  of  his 
life  were  spent  in  retirement  at  Bristol, 
where  he  died  in  1881. 

Lord,  while  for  all  mankind  we  pray.  701 

Xavier,  Prancis,  a  noted  Jesuitic  missionary 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  was  born  of 
a  noble  family  at  the  Castle  of  Xavier,  near 
Pampeluna,  in  Spain,  April  7,  1506.  While 
at  the  University  of  Paris  he  came  under 
the  influence  of  Ignatius  Loyola,  the  found- 
er of  the  order  of  Jesuits.  He  was  of  an 
ardent  and  earnest  religious   temperament, 


430 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


full  of  zeal  and  courage.  He  was  one  of 
the    greatest    missionary    .spirits    that    ever 

lived,  visiting  India,  Travancore,  Ceylon, 
.Malacca,  Japan,  and  dying  on  his  way  to 
China  December  22,  1552.  He  was  in  due 
time  canonized  by  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church.  While  it  is  not  certain  that  Xavier 
wrote  the  hymn  here  accredited  to  him,  it 
must  be  said  that  the  tradition  that  he 
wrote  it  is  of  long  standing.  Not  only  does 
Edward  Caswall,  the  translator,  accredit  it 
to  him,  but  both  the  editor  and  the  assistant 
editor  of  Julian's  Dictionary  also  decide  in 
favor  of  his  probable  authorship.  "The 
Latin  form,"  says  Mearns,  "is  probably  by 
Xavier  or  by  some  German  Jesuit."  "This 
hymn,"  says  Julian,  "breathes  Xavier's  ab- 
negation of  self  in  every  word,  his  spirit  in 
every  line." 

My  God,  I  love  thee  not  because.  . . .    483 

Zinzendorf,  Count  Nicolaus  Iiudwig",  the 
founder  of  the  religious  community  of 
Herrnhut  and  the  apostle  of  the  United 
Brethren,    was    born    at    Dresden    May    26, 


1700.  It  is  not  often  that  noble  blood  and 
worldly  wealth  are  allied  with  true  piety 
and  missionary  zeaL  Such,  however,  was 
the  ease  with  Count  Zinzendorf.  Spener, 
the  father  of  Pietism,  was  his  godfather; 
and  Franke,  the  founder  of  the  famous  Or- 
phan House,  in  Halle,  was  for  several  years 
his  tutor.  In  1731  Zinzendorf  resigned  all 
public  duties  and  devoted  himself  to  mis- 
sionary work.  He  traveled  extensively  on 
the  Continent,  in  Great  Britain,  and  in 
America,  preaching  "Christ,  and  him  cruci- 
fied," and  organizing  societies  of  Moravian 
brethren.  John  Wesley  is  said  to  have 
been  under  obligation  to  Zinzendorf  for 
some  ideas  on  singing,  organization  of 
classes,  and  Church  government.  Zinzen- 
dorf was  the  author  of  some  two  thousand 
hymns.  Many  of  them  are  of  little  worth, 
but  a  few  are  very  valuable,  full  of  gospel 
sweetness  and  holy  fervor.  He  died  at 
Herrnhut  May  6,   1760. 

I  thirst,  thou  wounded  Lamb  of  God.  335 
Jesus,  thy  blood  and  righteousness..  148 
O  Thou,  to  whose  all-searching  sight.   359 


POETICAL  WORKS  OF  JOHN  AND  CHARLES  WESLEY. 

The  following  is  a  complete  list,  in  chronological  order,  of  the  poetical  publications  of  John  and 
Charles  Wesley.  They  have  been  collected,  and  are  now  published  in  thirteen  volumes,  by  the  Wes 
leyan  Conference  Publishing  House,  of  London.  We  give  here  the  title,  the  name  of  the  author  and 
the  year  of  publication  if  these  are  given  on  title-page,  and  the  number  of  hymns  contained  in  each 
volume.  Those  marked  by  an  asterisk  (*)  contain  some  hymns  not  written  by  the  Wesleys.  We  make 
no  note  of  the  numerous  republications.    Many  hymns  by  Charles  Wesley  are  still  in  manuscript . 


Title. 


Collection  of  Psalms  and  Hymns  (Charles- 
ton, S.  C.)*.  ..- 

Collection  of  Psalms  and  Hymns" 

Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  by  John  and 
Charles  Wesley— three  editions  same 
year 

Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  by  John  and 
Charles  Wesley 

Collection  of  Psalms  and  Hymns,  by  John 
Wesley:::  (Charles  Wesley's  name  is  added 
in  the  second  edition,  1743) 

Hymns  on  Cod's  Everlasting  Love  (two 
parts) 

Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  by  John  and 
Charles  Wesley 

Collection  of  Hymns,  by  John  and  Charles 
Wesley 

A  Collection  of  Thirty-six  Tunes,  set  to 
music,  as  they  are  sung  at  the  Foundry- 
Elegy  on  R.  Jones,  Esq.,  by  Charles  Wesley. 

Hymns  for  Times  of  Trouble  and  Persecu- 
tion  

A  Collection  of  Moral  and  Sacred  Poems 
(three  volumes >,  by  John  Wesley* 

A  Hymn  at  the  Sacrament 

Hymns  for  Times  of  Trouble,  for  the  year 
1745,  by  John  and  Charles  Wesley 

A  Short  View  of  the  Differences  between 
the  Moravian  Brethren  and  John  and 
Charles  Wesley  (six  hymns  appended) ... 

Hymns  on  the  Lord's  Supper,  by  John  and 
Charles  Wesley 

Hymns  for  the  Nativity  of  our  Lord 

A  Word  in  Season 

Hymns  for  Times  of  Trouble 

Hymns  for  Children 

Gloria  Patri,  Etc.— Hymns  to  the  Trinity.. 

Hymns  on  the  Great  Festivals  and  Other 
Occasions 

Hymns  of  Petition  and  Thanksgiving  for 
the  Promiseof  the  Father  (Whitsunday), 
by  John  and  Charles  Wesley 

Hymns  for  Our  Lord's  Resurrection 

Hymns  for  Ascension  Day 

Graces  before  Meat 

Hymns  for  the  Public  Thanksgiving,  Octo- 
ber 9, 1746 

Hymns  for  the  Watch-night 

Funeral  Hymns 

Hymns  for'Those  that  Seek  and  Those  that 
Have  Redemption  in  the  Blood  of  Jesus 
Christ,  by  Charles  Wesley 

Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  by  John  and 
Charts  Wesley  (selected  largely  from 
the  1739  volume  bearing  same  title) 

Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems  (two  volumes', 
by  Charles  Wesley 

Hymns  Composed  for  the  Use  of  the  Breth- 
ren, by  C.  Z.  (reprinted  for  criticism) 


1737 
1738 


1739 
1740 

1741 

1741 

1742 

1742 

1742 
1742 

1744 

1744 


1745 

1745 
1745 


1746 
1746 


1746 
1746 
1746 


1746 


1747 

1747 
1749 
1749 


52 


455 


Title. 


Hymns  for  New  Year's  Day,  1750  (repub 
lished  for  New  Year,  1751) 

Hymns  Occasioned  by  the  Earthquake 
March  8  (in  two  parts'1 

Hymns  and  Spiritual  Songs  Intended  for 
the  Use  of  Real  Christians  of  All  Denorn 
inations* 

An  Epistle  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  John  Wesley, 
by  Charles  Wesley 

An  Epistle  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  George  White- 
field,  by  Charles  Wesley  (written  in  1755. 
but  not  published  till  1771,  after  White- 
field's  death ) 

Hymns  for  the  year  1756;  Particularly  for 
Fast  Day,  February  6 

Hymns  of  Intercession  for  All  Mankind.... 

Funeral  Hymns 

Hymns  on  the  Expected  Invasion 

Hymns  to  be  Used  on  the  Thanksgiving 
Day,  November  29,  and  After  It, 

Hvmns  for  Those  to  Whom  Christ  Is  All 
in  All 

Select  Hymns,  with  Tunes  Annext 

Select  Hymns  for  the  Use  of  Christians  of 
All  Denominations 

Short  Hymns  on  Select  Passages  of  Holy 
Scripture  (two  vols.),  by  Cnarles  Wes- 
ley. 


Hymns  for  Children 

Hymns  for  the  Use  of  Families,  and  on  Va 
rious  Occasions,  by  Charles  Wesley 

Hymns  on  the  Trinity  (Including  Prayers 
to  the  Trinity) 

Preparation  for  Death,  in  Several  Hymns 

A  Hymn  Praying  for  His  Brother's  Long 
Life,  by  Charles  Wesley 

Collection  of  Hymns  for  the  Use  of  the 
People  Called  Methodists* 

Hymns  Written  in  the  Time  of  the  Tu 
mults,  June,  1780 

Protestant  Association,  written  in  the 
Midst  of  the  Tumults,  June,  1780. 

Sacred  Harmony:  or,  A  Choice  Collection 
of  Psalms  and  Hymns.  Set  to  music  in 
two  and  three  parts  for  the  Voice,  Harp- 
sichord, and  Organ 

Hymns  for  the  Nation,  in  1782 

Hymns  for  the  National  Fast,  February  8, 
1782 

A  Collection  of  Psalms  and  Hymns  for  the 
Lord's  Day,  by  John  and  Charles  Wes- 
ley. 


Prayers  for  Condemned  Malefactors 
(Charles  Wesley's  last  publication) 

A  Pocket  Hymn  Book  for  the  Use  of  Chris- 
tians of  All  Denominations* 

Pocket  Hymn  Book  for  the  Use  of  Chris- 
tiansof  All  Denominations* 

Hymns  for  Children 


1750 
1750 

1753 
1755 

1755 

1756 

1758 
1759 

1 

1759 

1761 
1761 


1762 
1763 


1' 

15 

1772 


1 

1780 

1781 


1782 
1782 

1784 

1785 

1785 

1787 
1790 


7 
19 

116 

1 


17 
40 
43 

8 

15 

134 
132 

149 


2030 
100 


182 
40 

1 

525 

13 

7 

128 
9 

15 

118 

10 

200 

250 
44 


(451) 


BIOGRAPHICAL    INDEX 

OF  THE 

COMPOSERS  OF  TUNES 


Abbey,     Alonzo     Judsgn 
American  composer. 
Tune. — Cooling,   .186. 


(1825-1887).       An 


Ahle,  Johann  Rudolph  (1625-1673),  a  Ger- 
man organist  and  composer,  who  greatly 
improved  the  Church  music  of  his  day,  was 
elected  to  the  Senate  in  1655  and  Burgo- 
master in  1661.  He  originated  the  "Sa- 
cred Aria."  His  son,  Johann  Georg  Ahle, 
was  a  composer  of  hymns  and  poet  lau- 
reate to  Emperor  Leopold  I. 
Tune. — Nuremberg,  103,  657. 

Aldrich,  Henry,  D.D.  (1647-1710).  An  Eng- 
lish divine  and  composer  of  music,  who 
graduated  at  Oxford  (M.A.  1669),  and  in 
16S9  was  installed  as  Dean  of  Christ 
Church  at  Oxford.  "As  dean  of  a  college 
and  a  cathedral,  he  regarded  it  as  a  duty, 
as  it  undoubtedly  was  in  his  case  a  pleas- 
ure, to  advance  the  study  and  progress  of 
Church  music." 

Tunes. — Jubilate  Deo,  730  ;  Deus  Miserea- 
tur,   732. 

Allen,  George  Nelson  (1812-1877).  A  na- 
tive of  Mansfield,  Mass.  ;  lived  at  Oberlin, 
Ohio,  where  he  composed  "Maitland"  in 
1849.  He  was  the  compiler  of  the  Social 
and  Sabbath  Hymn  Book. 
Tune. — Maitland,  42  8,  557. 

Arne,  Thomas  Augustus  (1710-1778).  A 
resident  of  London,  composer  of  sacred  and 
secular  music  ;  received  the  degree  of  Doc- 
tor of  Music  from  Oxford  in  1759.  His 
"Arlington"  is  one  of  the  most  popular 
tunes  in  our  Hymnal. 

Tunes. — Arlington,  354,  393,  440;  Falkirk, 
598. 

Ashford,  Emma  Louise  (1850-  ).  The  wife 
of  Mr.  John  Ashford,  one  of  the  officers  of 
Vanderbilt  University,  Nashville,  Tenn.  ;  is 
a  gifted  musician,  composer  of  Church  mu- 
sic, and  editor  of  musical  publications.  She 
has  composed  about  forty  pieces  for  the  pi- 
ano and  about  fifty  tunes  for  songs  and 
hymns  and  about  a  dozen  cantatas.  Sev- 
(452) 


eral  of  her  musical  compositions  have  at- 
tained widespread  popularity.  The  two 
hymn  tunes  found  here  were  composed  es- 
pecially for  this  Hymnal. 

Tunes. — Sutherland,  377  ;  Evelyn,  515. 

Attwood,  Thomas    (1767-1838).     An  English 
composer;    became    organist    at    St.    Paul's 
Cathedral,    London,    in    1795,    and    organist 
and  comnoser  at  the  Royal  Chapel  in  1796. 
Tune. — Deus  Misereatur,  732. 

Avison,  Charles  (1710-1770).  An  English 
composer  of  sonatas  and  concertos;  was  a 
native  of  Newcastle-on-Tyne.  He  was  or- 
ganist for  many  years  of  a  Church  in  his 
native  town.  His  tune  called  "Avison"  was 
a  chorus  in  a  longer  composition  which  be- 
came popular  in  England  and  America  as 
the  music  to  Thomas  Moore's  poem,  "Sound 
the  loud  timbrel  o'er  Egypt's  dark  sea." 
Tune. — Avison,   119. 

Bach,  Carl  Philipp  Emanuel  (1714-1788). 
A  German  musician,  the  son  of  the  great 
Sebastian  Bach  ;   was  a  composer  of  piano 

music. 

Tune. — Miller,  17,  663. 

Baker,  Rev.  Sir  Henry  Williams  (1821- 
1877),  is  the  author  of  three  hymns  and 
two  tunes  found  in  this  Hymnal.  See  "Bio- 
graphical Index  of  Authors  of  Hymns"  for 
facts  concerning  his  life. 

Tunes. — Stephanos,    293  ;    Hesperus,    372, 
691. 

Barnby,  Joseph  (1838-1896).  One  of  the 
greatest  of  modern  English  Church  musi- 
cians and  composers.  He  served  as  organ- 
ist and  chorister  in  several  Churches.  In 
1S75  he  was  made  Director  of  Music  in 
Eaton  College.  In  1892  he  became  the 
Principal  of  the  Guildhall  School  of  Music, 
and  retained  this  place  until  his  death.  He 
composed  about  two  hundred  and  fifty 
hymn  tunes,  and  was  musical  editor  of  five 
hymnals.  He  published  a  collection  of 
hymn  tunes  in  1S69,  and  another  in  1SS3. 
His  style  is  unique,  moderate,  subdued,  but 


COMPOSERS  OF  TUNES. 


453 


very  sweet.  His  name  is  connected  with 
thirty-two  hymn  tunes  and  three  chants  in 
this  book.  Some  of  these  tunes  are  very 
popular. 

Tunes. — St.  Chrysostom,  10,  302,  345; 
Laudes  Domini,  32;  Westcott,  37,  149,  536; 
Eaton,  39,  259;  Nightfall,  58;  Merrial,  59; 
St.  Anselm,  72,  716;  Carlton,  85,  176,  613; 
Barnby,  87;  Good  Shepherd,  104;  Bethle- 
hem, 121;  Jordan,  158;  Stanley,  170; 
Eaton  College,  212,  602;  Dunstan,  272; 
Monsell,  276,  28S,  449;  Soho,  285,  499;  St. 
Boniface,  290,  644  ;  Holy  Trinity,  299,  327, 
480;  The  Good  Fight,  418;  Sarum,  430; 
St.  Fabian,  463;  Burleigh,  475;  Diadema, 
486,  589;  Sinai,  600;  Irae,  603;  Paradise, 
622  ;  O  Perfect  Love,  668  ;  Alverstroke,  671 ; 
Children's  Praise,  675;  Chiselhurst,  68S  ; 
Venite  Exultemus  Domino,  728 ;  Nunc  Di- 
mittis,  733;  Offertory  Sentence,  739;  Cross- 
ing the  Bar,  74  4. 

Barthelemon,  Francois  Hippolite  (1741- 
1808).  A  talented  French-English  violin- 
ist and  composer  of  operas ;  was  born  in 
Bordeaux,  came  to  England  in  1765,  and 
died  in  London. 

Tunes. — Morning  Hymn,  44 ;  Autumn, 
171,  235. 

Bartlett,  Maro  Lummis,  Doctor  of  Music 
(1847-  ).  An  American  composer,  born 
in  Brownhelm,  Ohio ;  a  conductor  of  cho- 
ruses and  composer  of  many  popular  tunes, 
and  author  of  several  books  on  music.  He 
is  at  present  the  Director  of  the  Des  Moines 
(Iowa)  College  of  Music. 
Tune. — Temple,  665. 

Baume,  John  Wesley  (1862-  ).  A  vio- 
linist, composer  of  tunes,  and  publisher  of 
music  in  Chicago.  He  was  born  in  Halifax, 
England ;  comes  of  Wesleyan  stock ;  is  a 
nephew  of  the  late  Rev.  James  Baume, 
D.D.,  of  the  Rock  River  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  He  is  the  au- 
thor of  the  popular  song  "If  I  but  Knew," 
which  is  said  to  have  reached  a  sale  of  two 
hundred  thousand  copies. 
Tune. — Emilie,  197. 

Beethoven,  Ludwig  van  (1770-1827).  Em- 
inent German  composer  belonging  to  a 
famous  family  of  musicians.  He  was  a  na- 
tive of  Bonn,  but  in  1792  removed  to  Vi- 
enna, where  he  resided  the  rest  of  his  life. 
His  work  consisted  of  symphonies,  sonatas, 
and  concertos  for  the  piano.  He  wrote  no 
hymn  tunes,  but  selections  from  his  compo- 
sitions have  been  adapted  to  hymns  by  oth- 
ers. 


Tunes. — Sardis,  40,  319 ;  Dulcetta,  88 ; 
Hayes,  131;  Hymn  of  Joy,  160;  Salome. 
204;  Germany,  339,  423,  433;  Alsace,  518, 
658,  695  ;  Deus  Misereatur,  732. 

Blackith,    H.    de    la    Hate.      We    have    no 
facts  concerning  this  composer,  but  hope  to 
secure    information    that    may    be    used    in 
later  editions  of  this  volume. 
Tune. — Palgrave,  195. 

Bliss,  Mrs.  J.  Worthington.  An  English 
musician  and  composer  ;  was  Miss  Lindsey 
when  she  wrote  the  tune  contained  in  this 
volume. 

Tune. — Too  Late,  743. 

Blumenthal,   Jacob    (1829-     ).      A   German 
pianist    and    composer,    born    at   Hamburg; 
studied   under   Herz   at   Paris ;   was   pianist 
to  Queen  Victoria  in  1848. 
Tune. — Blumenthal,  500. 

Booth,  Josiah  (1852-  ).  An  English  or- 
ganist and  composer  concerning  whose  life 
we  have  no  information  at  present,  but 
hope  to  secure  facts  for  use  in  later  edi- 
tions. 

Tune. — Bracondale,  209. 

Bortnianskt,  Dimitri  Stephnovitch  (1751- 
1825).  A  Russian  composer  of  operas; 
was  chapelmaster  to  Empress  Catherine, 
for  whom  he  composed  about  three  dozen 
sacred  concertos. 

Tune. — St.  Petersburg,   134. 

Bost,    Rev.    Paul    Ami    Isaac    David    (1790- 
1874).      A  native   of   Geneva,    Switzerland; 
composer  of  psalmody  and  Church  music. 
Tune. — Gratitude,  410. 

Boyce,  William,  Doctor  of  Music  (1710- 
1779).  An  English  organist  and  composer; 
played  the  organ  in  English  churches ;  com- 
posed symphonies,  vocal  and  instrumental 
music,  and  "cathedral  music,"  London, 
1760-78. 

Tune. — Venite,  Exultemus  Domino,  728. 

Boyd,    Rev.    William     (1840-      ).      A    native 
of  Jamaica.     We  have  no  additional   facts 
concerning  this  composer. 
Tune. — Pentecost,  409,  581. 

Bradbury,  William  Batchelder  (1816-1868). 
An  American  composer  of  popular  Church 
and  Sunday  school  music ;  also  widely 
known  as  a  manufacturer  of  pianos  and 
other  musical  instruments. 

Tunes. — Aletta,  144,  337;  Olive's  Brow, 
147;  Woodworth,  255,  272;  The  Solid  Rock, 
330;    Even   Me,    346;    Zephyr,    457,    582;    He 


4r.l 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


Leadeth    Me.    4  89  ;    Sweet   Hour   of   Prayer, 
516;    Rest,    ".S3;   Bradbury,   677. 

Bridge,  Sir  John  Frederick    (1S44-     ).     An 
g  lish  composer. 
Tunc. — Olney,  696. 

Bullinger,    Rev.    Ethelbert    William,    D.D. 
An  Englishman  of  the  nineteenth  century. 
Tunc. — Bullinger,  293. 

Burder,  Rev.  George  (1752-1832).  An  Eng- 
lish divine,  the  pastor  of  a  Congregational 
Church   in   Lancaster. 

Tunc. — Luton,  217,  308. 

Burgmuller,  Frederich  (1804-1824).  A 
German  musician  who  died  very  young. 
The  tune  "Rhine"  (Emmons)  is  from  one 
of  his  marches,  but  it  is  just  as  good  for  a 
revival. 

Tune. — Emmons,  532. 

Burnap,    Uzziah    Christopher    (1834-1900). 
An  American  organist  in  Brooklyn,  X.  Y. 
Tune. — Cochran,   505. 

Burney,  Charles,  Doctor  of  Music  (1726- 
1S14).  An  English  composer  and  organist 
of  Chelsea  College. 

Tune. — Truro,  7,  168,  220. 

Burrowes,  John  Freckletox  (1787-1852). 
An  English  composer. 

Tunc. — Burlington,   198,   201,  243. 

C.  T.  W.  (1847-  ).  These  are  the  initials 
of  Caleb  Thomas  Winchester,  Professor  of 
English  Literature  at  Wesleyan  University 

and  a  member  of  the  Hymnal  Commission. 
(See  "Biographical  Index  of  Authors.") 
Tune. — Middletown,  451. 

Caldbeck,  G.  T.  An  English  amateur  musi- 
cian. 

Tunc. — Pax  Tecum,   52S. 

Caldicott,     Alfred     James,     Mus.B.     (1842- 
1897).     An  English  composer. 
Tune. — Pastor  Bonus,  300. 

Caldwell,  William.  An  American,  said  to 
have  been  a  resident  of  Tennessee.  The 
tune  here  accredited  to  him  appeared  with- 
out name  in  Joshua  Leavitt's  Christian 
Lyre,  New  York,  1830. 

Tune. — Loving  Kindness,  539. 


Callcott,  William  IIutchixs  (1807-1882). 
An  English  composer,  son  of  John  Wall 
Callcott ;  organist  of  St.  Barnabas  Church, 
Kensington. 

ssion  New,  509. 

('ami',  JOHN  Spencbb  (1858-  ).  An  Amer- 
ican organist  and  composer,  born  at  Middle- 
town,  Conn.,  1S58;  graduated  at  Wesleyan 
University,    1878. 

Tunes. — Abiding    Grace,    5n4  ;     Sylvester, 
571.    . 


Carey,  Hexry  (1685-1743), 
sician  and  poet. 

Tune. — America,  702. 


An  English  mu- 


Carter,  Rev.   Edmund   Sardinson    (1S45-      ). 
An  English  divine  and  composer. 
Tune. — Ascham,  SS,  709. 

Chetham,  Rev.  Jopix   (1701-1760).     An  Eng- 
glish  clergyman,  vicar  of  Skipton. 
Tune. — Marlow,  8. 

Chope,  Rev.  Richard  Robert  (1S30-  ).  An 
English  clergy-man,  educated  at  Exeter 
College,  Oxford ;  became  vicar  of  St.  Au- 
gustine's, Queen's  Gate,  London,  in  1865; 
composer  of  carols  and  other  Church  mu- 
sic. 

Tune. — Chope,  117. 

Church  Hymnal.  From  it  we  have  derived 
one  tune. 

Tune. — Ferniehurst,  250. 

Clark,  Thomas  (1775-1859).  A  resident  of 
Canterbury,  England  ;  for  many  years  lead- 
er of  the  Wesleyan  Choir. 

Tunes. — Warsaw,  67  ;  Essex,  162. 

Coles,  Rev.  George  (1792-1858).  Born  in 
England,  he  died  in  New  York  City.  His 
tune  "Duane  Street"  was  composed  in  1835. 
For  several  years  he  was  editor  of  the 
Christian  Advocate,  New  York. 
Tune. — Duane  Street,  306. 

Coxkey,  Ithamar  (1815-1867).  A  native  of 
Shutesbury,  Mass.  ;  for  many  years  con- 
nected with  the  choir  of  Calvary  Church, 
New  York  City.  "Rathbun"  was  com- 
posed in  1S4  7  and  published  in  Greatorex's 
Collection  in  1851. 

Tune. — Rathbun,  143. 


Calkin,    John    Baptiste     (1S27-1905).      An    Converse,    Charles    Crozat    (1832 


English    organist    and    professor    in    Guild- 
hall School  of  Music,  London. 

Tunes. — Doane,  12,  405,  639;  Baptiste, 
166;  Purleigh,  196;  Non  Prsecessit,  246, 
426;  Savoy  Chapel,  295,  324;  Sefton,  326; 
Munns,  438. 


He 


was  born  in  Warren,  Mass.  In  1855  he 
went  to  Germany,  where  he  studied  law, 
philosophy,  and  music.  A  lawyer  by  pro- 
fession, his  avocation  is  music.  His  compo- 
sitions include  a  large  number  of  sacred 
and  secular  pieces.     The  tune  set  to  "What 


COMPOSERS  OP  TUXES. 


455 


a  Friend  we  have  in  Jesus"  has  been  mul- 
tiplied into  the  millions  and  sung  by  all 
Christendom. 

Tune. — Converse,  551. 

Cooke,  Benjamin,  Doctor  of  Music  (1734- 
1793).  An  English  musician  and  composer; 
organist  at  Westminster  Abbey  and  at  St. 
Martin-in-the-Fields ;  received  the  doctorate 
from  both  Cambridge  and  Oxford. 
Tune. — Jubilate  Deo,  730. 

Cooke,  Robert  (1768-1814).  An  English  mu- 
sician, the  son  of  Dr.  Benjamin  Cooke.  He 
succeeded  his  father  as  organist  at  St.  Mar- 
tin-in-the-Fields in  1793. 

Tune. — Te  Deum  Laudamus,  72  9. 

Cooke,  Rev.  "William  Hexrt  (1838-189S). 
We  have  no  information  concerning  him  ex- 
cept these  dates. 

Tunes. — Bath,  5S7  ;  Chant,  731. 

Cornell,  John  Henry  (1828-1894).  An 
American  organist,  compiler  of  the  Congre- 
gational Tune  Book,  1872. 

Tunes.— Bethel,     1S4,     334;    Cornell,     223, 
552. 

Cottman,  Arthur  (1842-1879).  An  English 
solicitor  and  musician. 

Tune. — Dalehurst,  27S,  442,  690. 

Croft,  William,  Doctor  of  Music  (1677- 
1727).  An  Englishman,  composer  to  Chap- 
el Royal  and  organist  at  Westminster  Ab- 
bey. 

Tunes. — Hanover,  11;  St.  Anne,  214,  577. 

Cross,  Moses  Smith  (1854-1911).  A  son  of 
the  Rev.  Aaron  Cross,  of  the  Rock  River 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church ;  died  at  his  home,  Esparto,  Cal., 
April  20,  1911.  He  was  a  linguist,  musi- 
cian, and  composer. 

Tunes. — Resignation,   328;   Waratah,    549. 

Crotch,  William  (17 75- IS 47).  An  English- 
man, professor  of  music  at  Oxford. 

Tune. — Venite,   Exultemus   Domino,    72S. 

Cruger,  Johann  (1598-1662).  A  German 
choir  leader  and  editor  of  hymn  and  tune 
books. 

Tune. — Nun  Danket,  30. 
Cuthbert.   Elizabeth   Howard    (1800-1857). 
A   native   of   Dublin,    Ireland ;    composer   of 
hymn  tunes. 

Tune. — Howard,   338. 

Cutler,    Henry    Stephen,    Doctor    of    Music 
(1824-1902).     Organist  of  Trinity  Church, 
New  York,  for  many  years. 
Tune. — Cutler,  416. 


Dak  wall.  Rev.  John   (1731-17S9).     An  Eng- 
lish clergyman,  vicar  of  Walsall. 
Tune. — Darwall,   26. 

Davis,  Gabriel  (1760-1S22).  Resident  of 
Portsea,  England,  where  he  was  for  a  time 
leader  of  the  choir  in  a  Baptist  Church.  In 
1800  he  published  Sacred  Music,  containing 
forty-two  pieces,  among  them  the  one  giv- 
en in  this  book. 

Tune. — Monmouth,  534. 

Dearle,  Edward  (ISO 6-1 891).  English  or- 
ganist ;  composer  of  vocal  music,  sacred 
and  secular. 

Tune. — Penitentia,  237. 

Decius,   Rev.    Nicolaus    (      -1541).      A   Ger- 
man   Protestant,    author    of    hymn    No.    93. 
(See  "Biographical  Index  of  Authors.") 
Tunes. — Decius,  93  ;  St.  Peter,  97. 

Doane,  William  Howard  (1832-1909).  A 
wealthy  American  manufacturer,  composer 
of  "gospel  songs"  and  tunes ;  musical  ed- 
itor of  many  collections ;  an  earnest  Chris- 
tian worker ;  member  of  the  Baptist 
Church.     He  resided  at  Cincinnati. 

Tunes. — More  Love  to  Thee,  317  ;  Pass  Me 
Not,  329;  Every  Day  and  Hour,  490;  Pre- 
cious Name,  508 ;  Rescue  the  Perishing, 
697. 

Downes,  Lewis  Thompson  (1S27-  ).  A 
resident  of  Providence,  R.  I. ;  organist  and 
composer. 

Tunes. — Solitude,  307;  Chant,  735. 

Dressler,  William    (1S2  6-      ).     At  one  time 
a  leading  musician  in  New  York  City. 
Tunes. — Elven,   273. 

Dunham,  Henry  Morton    (1853-     ).     A  na- 
tive of  Brockton,  Mass. ;  a  graduate  of  the 
New    England    Conservatory,    and    later    a 
teacher  in  the  same  institution. 
Tune. — Puritan,  713. 

D'Urhan,  Cretien  (1788-1845).  A  native  of 
Montjoie,  France.  He  was  a  noted  violin 
player  and  composer  of  vocal  and  instru- 
mental music. 

Tune. — Rutherford,   614. 

Dutton,    Rev.     Deodatus.    Jr.     (1808-1832). 
An     American      clergyman  ;      educated      at 
Brown    University  ;     studied    theology,    but 
died  suddenly  in  his  early  ministry. 
Tune. — Woodstock,  498. 

Dykes,  Rev.  John  Bacchus  (1823-1876).  A 
Church  of  England  clergyman  and  a  noted 
musician  and  composer  of  Church  music. 
While   attending   Cambridge   University   he 


45G 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


took  a  prominent  part  in  the  musical  life 
of  the  city  and  conducted  the  musical  socie- 
ty of  the  University.  He  became  vicar  of 
St.  Oswald,  Durham.  Many  of  his  compo- 
sitions appeared  In  Hymna  Ancient  and 
Modern.  His  Influence  upon  Church  music 
In  England  and  America  has  been  far- 
reaching  and  beneficent,  and  still  continues. 
Some  of  his  tunes  are  very  popular  and 
widely  used. 

Tunes. — St.  Agnes,  33,  394,  470;  Laud,  34, 
173,  371;  Vesperi  Lux,  56;  Nictea,  78;  Be- 
•  atitudo,  79,  455,  :>'>:>,  617;  Keble,  82,  188, 
226,  400;  Judea,  104;  St.  Oswald,  109; 
Dominus  Regit  Me,  136;  St.  Drostane,  150; 
St.  Cross,  152,  254,  270;  Sanctuary,  174; 
St.  Cuthbert,  189;  Fiat  Lux,  206,  635; 
Blairgowrie,  219;  Faith,  228,  343;  Rivaulx, 
244,  252;  Hollingside,  247,  463,  693;  St. 
Bees,  257,  468,  637;  Vox  Dilecti,  304;  Visio 
Domini,  323;  Lux  Benigna,  460;  St.  Aelred, 
485;  Almsgiving,  501,  692;  St.  Andrew  of 
Crete,  616;  Alford,  618;  Angels'  Song,  621; 
Paradise,  622;  Dies  Irse,  747. 

Edson,    Lewis     (1748-1820).       An    American 
composer.       The     date     of    his     "Lenox"     is 
1782.     It  is  an  old  favorite  and  widely  used. 
Tune. — Lenox,  294,  301. 

Elliott,  James  William  (1833-  ).  An 
English  composer,  a  resident  of  London ; 
organist  and  choirmaster  of  St.  Mark's, 
Hamilton  Terrace. 

Tunes. — Church  Triumphant,  90  ;  Day  of 
Rest,  452. 

Elvey,  Sir  George  Job,  Doctor  of  Music 
(1816-1893).  Born  in  Canterbury,  En- 
gland ;  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Music  from  Oxford  in  1840  ;  organist  of  St. 
George  Royal  Chapel,  Windsor,  from  1835 
to  1883  ;  was  knighted  in  1871. 

Tunes. — Diademata,  179,  382;  St.  Cris- 
pin, 258;  St.  George's,  Windsor,  636,  646, 
717. 

Emerson,  Luther  Orlando  (1820-  ).  An 
American  composer  and  editor  of  music. 
His  tune  called  "Sessions,"  which  has  been 
described  as  "the  tune  with  a  slur,"  was 
written  at  Salem,  Mass.,  in  1847. 
Tune. — Sessions,  342. 

Esch,  Louis  von.     This  name  appears  in  the 
index  in  error.     "Autumn"  should  be  cred- 
ited to  Barthelemon. 
Tune. — Autumn.  235. 


EstabeooKj  .Mus.   Lizzie  Tourjee    (1858-     ). 
The   daughter   of   Dr.   Eben  Tourjee;   since 
writing   the   tune    here   given    .Miss   Tourjee 
has  become  Mrs.   Kstabrook. 
Tunc. — Wellesley,  98. 

Everett,  Asa  Brooks.     We  have  no  informa- 
tion concerning  this  composer. 
Tune. — Richmond,  340. 

Everett,  L.  C.  An  American  musician  and 
composer  of  Church  music,  who  lived  in  the 
South. 

Tunes. — Bealoth,  191;  Spring,  331. 

Ewing,    Alexander    (1830-1895).      An    Eng- 
lishman ;     educated    at    Marischal    College, 
Aberdeen  ;  was  a  paymaster  in  the  army. 
Tune. — Ewing,  612. 

Filby,     William     Charles     (1836-      ).       An 
English  organist  and  voluminous  composer. 
Tune. — Epiphany,    159. 

Fischer,  William  Gustavus  (1835-  ).  A 
native  of  Baltimore,  Md.  ;  member  of  the 
firm  of  Gould  and  Fischer,  dealers  in  pi- 
anos ;  his  residence  is  Philadelphia,  Pa. ; 
has  written  some  of  the  most  popular  of 
modern  tunes  for  Sunday  school,  social, 
and  evangelistic  services. 

Tunes. — I  Am  Coming  to  the  Cross,  351  ; 
The  Rock  of  Refuge,  434  ;  Hankey,  544. 

Flemming,      Friedrich      Ferdinand      (1778- 
1813).     He  was  a  doctor  of  medicine,  and 
practiced  in  Berlin  ;   but  he  took  a  keen  in- 
terest in  all  musical  matters. 
Tune. — Flemming,   4  7S. 

Garbling,  W.  We  have  no  facts  concerning 
this  composer. 

Tune. — Belmont,  36,  531. 

Garrett,  George  Mursell,  Doctor  of  Music 
(1S34-  ).  A  well-known  English  organist 
at  Cambridge  University,  from  which  insti- 
tution he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Music. 

Tune. — Tetworth,  380. 

Gauntlett,  Henry  John,  Doctor  of  Music 
(1806-1876).  A  London  organist,  the  mu- 
sical editor  of  several  tune  books. 

Tunes. — Cobern,  92;  St.  George,  390,  437; 
St.  Mark,  699. 

Genevan  Psalter.  A  Psalm  book  published 
at  Geneva  in  French  about  1551.  This  is 
the  book  that  first  gave  the  tune  now  called 
"Old  Hundredth"  or  "Old  Hundred."  'it 
was  set  to  the  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
fourth  Psalm. 


COMPOSERS  OF  TUNES. 


457 


Giardini,    Felice     (1716-1796).       A    famous 
Italian    musician,    violinist,    and    composer. 
He  traveled  extensively,  dying-  in  Russia. 
Tune. — Italian  Hymn,  2,  661. 

Gilbert,  Walter  Bond,  Doctor  of  Music 
(182  9-  ).  Born  in  Exeter,  England;  or- 
ganist of  Trinity  Chapel,  New  York,  1869- 
99  ;  received  his  degree  from  Oxford  in 
18S8. 

Tunes. — Maidstone,    469;    Rodigast,    4S7  ; 
Chant,   738. 

Gill,  Benjamin,  D.D.  (1843-  ).  For  many 
years  Dr.  Gill  was  Professor  of  Greek  at 
Wilbraham  Academy,  Mass.,  and  later  Pro- 
fessor of  Classics  in  the  State  College  of 
Pennsylvania. 

Tune. — Holmfirth,  611. 
Glaser,  Carl  Gotthelf  (1784-1829).    A  Ger- 
man composer  ;  only  one  of  his  tunes  is  in 
this  book,  but  it  is  used  four  times. 

Tune. — Azmon,  1,  75,  183,  375. 

Goodrich,  Charles  Gourlat  (1869-  ).  A 
graduate  of  Wesleyan  University,  Middle- 
town,  Conn. ;  Professor  of  Modern  Lan- 
guages in  Marietta  College  (Ohio)  ;  a  chor- 
ister and  composer  of  Church  music. 
Tune. — Shortle,  664. 

Goodson,  Richard  (1655-1718).  He  was  or- 
ganist of  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  and  Pro- 
fessor of  Music  in  the  University. 

Tunes. — Venite,  Exultemus  Domino,  728. 

Goss,  Sir  John,  Doctor  of  Music  (1800-1880). 
An   English   organist,    for   several   years   at 
St.    Paul's   Cathedral,    London ;    musical   ed- 
itor and  composer  of  anthems. 
Tune. — St.  Cyprian,  594. 

Gottschalk,  Louis  Moreau  (1829-1869).    An 
American  composer  and  pianist. 
Tune. — Mercy,  53,  562. 

Gould,  John  Edgar  (1822-1875).  An  Ameri- 
can musical  editor  ;  a  dealer  in  pianos  and 
other  musical  instruments. 

Tunes. — Bera,    249,    359;    Jesus,    Saviour, 
Pilot  Me,  482;  Gould,  575. 

Gould,      Nathanael      Duren      (1781-1864). 
Teacher   of   singing   schools ;    editor   of   mu- 
sic  books ;    author   of   a   History   of   Church 
Music  in  America,  Boston,  1853. 
Tune. — Woodland,  609. 

Gounod,  Charles  Francois  (1818-1893).  A 
French  composer  of  operas  and  sacred  mu- 
sic. 

Ttmes. — Radiant  Morn,  566  ;  Olney,  696  ; 
Chant,   7  38. 


Greatorex,  Henry  Wellington  (1811-1858). 
By  birth  an  Englishman ;  organist  at 
Charleston,  S.  C. ;  editor  of  the  Greatorex 
Collection,  1856.  He  had  great  influence  for 
good  upon  the  Church  music  of  his  time. 
Five  of  his  tunes  are  found  in  this  book. 

Tunes.— Grostette,  139,  403,  706;  St.  Ga- 
briel, 224;  Geer,  376;  Leighton,  493;  Gloria 
Patri,  737. 

Greek  Melody.  This  ancient  Greek  melody 
is  well  named. 

Tune. — Athens,   682. 

Gregorian.  The  influence  of  Gregory  the 
Great  upon  early  Church  music  was  far- 
reaching  and  in  many  ways  beneficent.  He 
laid  the  foundation  of  that  type  of  music 
which  prevails  to  this  day  in  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church. 

Tunes. — Olmutz,  227  ;  Nunc  Dimittis,  733. 

Gruber,    Franz     (1787-1863).      A    native    of 
Hochburg,      Upper     Austria ;      organist      in 
Arnsdorf,  Berndorf,  and  Hallein. 
Tune. — Silent  Night,  12  3. 

Handel,  George  Frederick  (1685-1759).  A 
famous  German  musician,  the  composer  of 
the  oratorios  "Israel  in  Egypt"  and  "The 
Messiah;"  was  born  at  Halle,  Germany, 
but  died  in  London  after  making  his  home 
in  England  for  nearly  fifty  years.  In  early 
life  Handel  was  worldly  and  rough,  but  a 
great  change  was  noticed  in  his  spirit  in 
later  years.  Charles  Wesley  represents 
him  as  leading  a  choir  in  heaven  among 
applauding  angels  : 

Where  Handel  strikes  the  golden  strings, 
And  plausive  angels  clap  their  wings. 

Tunes. — Antioch,  107;  Christmas,  115, 
396  ;  Thatcher,  182  ;  Samson,  298  ;  Bradford, 
370;  Dirge,   586. 

Harding,  J.  P.  (1861-  ).  English  composer 
(?). 

Tune. — Morning  Star,  114. 

Harrington,  Calvin  Sears  (1826-1886).  An 
educator,  poet,  and  musician  ;  was  Profess- 
or of  Latin  in  Wesleyan  University,  at 
Middletown,  'Conn.,  for  many  years.  He 
was  the  father  of  Prof.  Karl  P.  Harrington. 
Tune. — Fisk,  185. 

Harrington,  Claude  Wallace  (1861-1897). 
Brought  up  at  East  St.  Johnsbury,  Vt.  ; 
later  a  music  teacher  in  Rochester,  N.  Y. 
At  the  time  of  his  death  he  had  charge  of 
the  music  in  the  Asbury  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church,  of  Rochester. 
Tune. — Asbury,  143. 


458 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


Harrington,  Karl  Pombroy  (1861-  ).  One 
of  the  musical  editors  of  this  Hymnal; 
born  in  Somersworth,  N.  H. ;  son  of  Calvin 
Sears    Harrington;   educator  and   musician, 

composer  of  song  and  hymn  tunes;  Pro- 
fessor of  Latin  at  Wesleyan  University 
since  1905. 

Tunes. — Worship,  14;  Praise,  20;  Parker, 
46,  694;  Christmas  Song,  112;  Weihnacht, 
120;  Copeland,  138;  Middletown,  451;  Oro- 
no,  542;  Beyond,  627;  Bvanston,  632;  Palm 
Sunday,  684;  More,  685;  Invocation  Sen- 
tence, 734. 

HARRIS,  Thoro  (1874-  ).  An  American 
composer.  We  have  no  information  con- 
cerning his  life. 

Tune. — Crimea,   124. 

Harrison,  Rev.  Ralph   (748-1810).     An  Eng- 
lish   Presbyterian    minister    and    musician ; 
editor  of  Sacred  Harmony,  17S4. 
Tune. — Peterboro,  404. 

Hassler,   Hans    Leo    (1564-1612).      A   native 
of  Nuremburg,  Germany.     One  of  the  most 
famous  organists  of  his  time. 
Tune. — Passion  Chorale,  151. 

Hastings,  Thomas,  Doctor  of  Music  (17S-I- 
1872).  An  eminent  American  musician, 
composer,  and  editor ;  a  native  of  Connecti- 
cut ;  for  many  years  a  resident  of  New- 
York.  Sacred  music  was  to  him  not  only 
a  profession  but  a  delight.  He  composed 
several  very  useful  and  pleasing  tunes. 

Tunes. — Zion,  91,  647;  Ortonville,  135; 
Toplady,  279;  Illinois,  399;  Retreat,  495. 

Hatton,  John  (  -1793).  An  English  com- 
poser, born  at  Warrenton,  England.  The 
date  of  his  birth  is  not  known. 

Tune. — Duke  Street,  5,  21,  631,  660. 

Havergal,  Frances  Ridley   (1836-1879).     An 
English  poetess  and  hymn  writer,  who  was 
also  a  musician  and  composer.      (See  "Bio- 
graphical Index  of  Authors.") 
Tune. — Hermas,   175. 

Havergal,  Rev.  William  Henry  (1793-1870). 
An  English  clergyman ;  educated  at  St.  Ed- 
mund Hall,  Oxford ;  took  holy  orders  in 
1815  ;  was  much  interested  in  Church  mu- 
sic. He  published  a  History  of  the  Old 
Hundredth  Psalm  Tune,  and  reprinted  Ra- 
venscroft's  Psalter. 

Tunes. — Evan,  356;  Swabia,  648. 

Haweis,  Rev.  Thomas   (1732-1820).     A  popu- 
lar preacher  in  the  Church  of  England  ;  also 
a  hymn  writer  and  composer. 
T une. — Chesterfield,  63,  441,  535. 


Haydn,  Francis  Joseph,  Doctor  of  Music 
(17:52-1809).  A  native  of  Austria,  in  youth 
a  chorister  in  the  cathedral  church  of  Vi- 
enna. Later  he  became  an  eminent  com- 
poser  of  various  forms  of  music.  In  1791 
he  visited  England  and  received  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Music  from  Oxford.  His  mas- 
terpiece is  "The  Creation,"  an  oratorio. 

Tunes. — Creation,    84;    Lyons,    106;    Aus- 
tria, 210. 

Hayes,  William  (1707-1777).  An  English 
organist,  the  composer  of  various  anthems 
and  chants. 

Tune. — Jubilate  Deo,  730. 

Hayxe,  Rev.  Leighton  George  (1836-1883). 
Born  in  Exeter,  England ;  educated  at 
Eaton  and  Queen's  College,  Oxford;  Bache- 
lor of  Music,  1856;  Doctor  of  Music,  1860; 
took  orders  in  the  Church  of  England,  1861. 
Tune. — Chalvey,  3  40,  578. 

Hebrew  Melody.  One  evening  about  1 77*"' 
Thomas  Olivers  went  to  a  Jewish  synagogue 
in  London,  where  he  heard  a  tune  that 
struck  his  fancy.  He  borrowed  a  copy  of 
the  tune  from  the  leader  of  the  singing, 
named  Leoni,  and  wrote  to  it  his  famous 
hymn,  "The  God  of  Abraham  praise." 
Tune. — Leoni,  4. 

Hemy,  Henry  Frederic   (1818-1889).     A  res- 
dent  of  England ;  editor  of  a  music  book  for 
Catholic  choirs  entitled  the  Crown  of  Jesus. 
Tune.- — Sabbata,  588,  667. 

Herold,  Louis  Joseph  Ferdinand  (1791- 
1833).  A  native  and  resident  of  Paris;  a 
celebrated  pianist  and  composer  of  dramatic 
music. 

Tune. — Messiah,  34S,  643,  711. 

Hews,    George    (1800-1873).      An    American 
composer,  a  resident  of  Massachusetts. 
Tune. — Holley,  74. 

Hiles,  Henry  (1826-1904).  Professor  of 
composition  in  the  Royal  College  of  Music, 
at  Manchester. 

Tunes. — St.  Leonard,  62,  472  ;  Magnificat, 
731. 

Himmel,    Friedrich    Heinrich     (1765-1814). 
A  famous  German  pianist  and  composer  of 
operas  and  various  other  forms  of  music. 
Tune. — Light  of  the  World,  192,  638. 

Hodges,  Edward,  Doctor  of  Music  (1796- 
1876).  An  organist  at  Bristol,  England, 
where  he  was  born.  In  1S38  he  came  to 
America  ;  organist  in  New  York ;  composer 
of  anthems  and  other  music  published  in 
Xew    York    and    London.       In    1863    he    re- 


COMPOSERS  OF  TUNES. 


459 


turned    to    London.      He   was    the   father   of 
Rev.  John  Sebastian  Bach  Hodges. 

Tunes. — Habakkuk,  368,  432,  624;  Chant, 
738. 

Hodges,  Rev.  John  Sebastian  Bach 
(1830-  ).  A  son  of  Dr.  Edward  Hodges, 
born  in  Bristol,  England  ;  a  graduate  of  Co- 
lumbia College  and  of  General  Theological 
Seminary,  New  York ;  rector  of  Grace  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  Church,  Newark,  N.  J., 
1861-1870,  and  of  St.  Paul's  Church,  Bal- 
timore, Md.,  1870-.  A  son  of  the  above. 
Tune. — Eucharistic  Hymn,  238. 

Holbrook,  Joseph  Perry  (1822-1888).  Born 
near  Boston,  Mass.  ;  editor  of  Songs  of  the 
Sanctuary ;  associated  with  Dr.  Eben  Tour- 
jee  in  editing  the  Methodist  Hymnal  of 
1878.  Compiler  and  editor  of  several  books 
of  music. 

Tunes. — Truman,  304;  Greek  Hymn,  616. 

Holden,  Oliver  (1765-1844).  An  American 
musician,  born  in  Shirley,  Mass. ;  author  of 
Hymn  515.  "Coronation"  was  first  pub- 
lished in  The  Union  Harmony,  Boston,  1793. 
Originally  it  was  a  "fugue  tune,"  according 
to  the  fashion  of  the  time.  The  little  Eng- 
lish pipe  organ  used  by  Holden  is  now  in 
the  historical  rooms  of  the  old  Statehouse, 
Boston.  (See  "Biographical  Index  of  Au- 
thors.") 

Tune. — Coronation,   180,   222. 

Holmes,  H.  J.  E.  (1852-  ).  An  English 
composer.  The  tune  found  here  was  taken 
from  the  English  Wesleyan  Tune  Book, 
London,  1904. 

Tune. — Pater  Omnium,  466,  541. 

Hopkins,  Edward  John,  Doctor  of  Music 
(1818-1901).  Organist  at  Temple  Church, 
London ;  editor  and  composer  of  hymn 
tunes. 

Tunes. — Ellers,  38  ;  St.  Athanasius,  77  ; 
Wessex,  473;  Culford,  640;  Deva,  652;  Ju- 
bilate Deo,  730;  Magnificat,  731. 

Horner,  Egbert  P.,  Doctor  of  Music.  An 
English  composer ;  contributed  several 
tunes  to  the  new  Wesleyan  Methodist  Hymn 
Book,  1904. 

Tune. — Hampstead,  563. 

Hotte,  William    Stevenson    (1844-     ).      An 
English  musician  ;   Professor  of  Organ  Mu- 
sic at  Trinity  College,  London. 
Tune. — St.  Colomb,  573. 

Hullah,    John     (1812-1884).      Professor    of 
Vocal    Music    in    King's    College,    London ; 
conductor  of  concerts,  organist,  composer  of 
hymn  tunes  and  other  forms  of  music. 
Tunes. — Bentley,  454,  467. 


Humphrey,  Pelham  (1647-1674).  An  Eng- 
lish musical  leader ;  chorister  at  the  Chapel 
Royal,  1660  ;  master  of  choristers,  1672. 
Tune. — Venite,  Exultemus  Domino,  728. 
Husband,  Rev.  Edward  (1843-  ).  A  na- 
tive of  Folkestone,  England ;  composer  of 
vocal  music. 

.Tune. — St.  Hilda,  282,  488. 

Ingalls,  Jeremiah  (1764-1828).  An  Ameri- 
can musician;  editor  of  The  Christian  Har- 
mony; or,  Songster's  Companion,  Exeter, 
N.  H.,  1805. 

Tune. — Fillmore,  310. 
Irons,    Herbert    Stephen     (1834-      ).      Born 
at    Canterbury,    England ;    an    organist    and 
professional  musician. 
Tune. — Southwell,  268. 

Jeffrey,  J.  Albert.  An  organist  and  teach- 
er of  music  in  Boston. 

Tunes. — Liddon,  15  ;  Ancient  of  Days,  76. 

Jeffreys,  Charles   (1807-1865).     An  English 
composer,    writer    of    many    popular    songs ; 
also  publisher  of  music  in  London. 
Tune. — Boardman,   12  9. 

Jenks,  Stephen  (1772-1856).     An  American; 
editor   of   a   volume    titled    The   Delights    of 
Harmony;  or,  Norfolk  Compiler,  1805. 
Tunes. — Communion,   146. 

Jones,  Darius  Eliot  (1815-1881).     An  Amer- 
ican clergyman  ;  editor  of  Temple  Melodies, 
1853,  and  Songs  of  the  New  Life,  1869. 
Tune. — Stockwell,  52. 

Jones,  John  (1730-1796).  An  English  or- 
ganist, composer,  and  author. 
Tune. — City  Road,  311. 
Jones,  Rev.  William  (1726-1800).  A  Church 
of  England  clergyman  and  composer  of  mu- 
sic ;  graduated  at  University  of  Oxford  in 
1749. 

Tune. — St.  Stephen,  86. 
Jordan    Charles    Warwick    (1840-     ).      An 
English    organist    and    author    of    musical 
works. 

Tune. — Rhodes,  303,  525. 
Josephi,  Georg.     A  German  musician  of  the 
seventeenth  century. 
Tune. — Angelus,   313. 

Jude,  William  Herbert    (1851-     ).     A  resi- 
dent of  Liverpool,  England. 
Tune. — Jude,  545. 

Kettle,   Charles   Edward    (1833-1895).     An 
Englishman  ;    organist  at  several  churches ; 
composer  of  hymn  tunes,  chants,  and  songs. 
Tune. — Chant,   731. 


400 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


Kingslby,  George  (1S11-1SS4).  An  Ameri- 
can composer,  a  resident  for  some  years  at 
Northampton,  Mass.  ;  taught  music  In 
ton;  was  organist  at  Hollis  Street  Church, 
and  later  Professor  of  Music  at  Girard  Col- 
lege, Philadelphia. 

ea. — Newbold,    24,    C06 ;    Tappan,    99; 
irdman,    129;   Ferguson,   172,    471;    Mes- 
siah,  S48,   643,   711;    Heber,   424;   Elizabeth- 
town,  540;  Frederick,  584. 

Kirbye,   George.      A   famous  musician  of  the 
sixteenth    and    seventeenth    centuries.      One 
of  the  harmonizers  of  Este's  Psalter,  1592, 
and  of  Ravenscroft's  Psalter,  1621. 
Tune.— Winchester  Old,   181,  576. 

Kxapp.  Mrs.  Fhoebe  Palmer  (1839-1S98). 
She  was  the  daughter  of  Dr.  Walter  and 
Mrs.  Phoebe  Palmer,  and  the  wife  of  Jo- 
seph Fairchild  Knapp,  a  business  man  of 
X.  w  York  City,  who  died  in  1891.  Mrs. 
Knapp  was  a  sweet  singer,  an  accomplished 
organist,  and  an  earnest  Christian  worker. 
Tune. — Blessed  Assurance,  54S. 

Kxapp,  William  (1698-1768).  Parish  clerk 
of  Poole,  Dorsetshire,  England  ;  composer  of 
anthems  and  Church  tunes. 

Tune. — All  Saints,  215,  539,  713. 

Kxecht.  Justin  Heixrich  (1752-1817).  A 
German  composer;  Professor  of  Literature 
at  Biberach. 

Tunes. — St  Hilda,  2S2,  4S8  ;  Vienna,  374. 

Kxight,  H.     We  have  no  definite  facts ;  prob- 
ably an  English  composer. 
Tune. — Stabat  Mater,   15  4. 

Kocher,  Cox-rad  (17S6-1S72).  A  celebrated 
German  musician  ;  composer  of  operas,  so- 
natas, and  songs.  In  the  later  years  of  his 
long  and  useful  life  he  devoted  much  time 
to  the  improvement  of  Church  music. 
Tunc. — Dix,  28. 

Lahee,  Hexrt    (1S26-      ).     A  London  organ- 
ist, choirmaster,  and  composer  of  cantatas. 
Tune. — Nativity,  108,  321,  392. 

Laxe,    Spexcer    (1843-1903).      An    American 
composer,    organist,    and    manufacturer    of 
musical  instruments. 
Tune. — Penitence,  431. 
Laxgrax,  James    (1S35-      ).     An  English  or- 
ganist and  musical  editor;  lived  in  London. 
Tune. — Langran,  2S4. 

La wes.  Hexrt  (1596-1662).     An  Englishman  ; 
one  of  the  leading  musicians  of  his  time. 
Tune. — Te  Deum  Laudamus,  729. 

Lewis.  Freemax  (1780-1859).  An  American 
musician. 

Tune. — Meditation,  530. 


\v.   Miss.      A   London   lady,   afterwards 
Mrs.  J.   Worthington  Bliss. 
Tune. — Too  Late,  743. 

Lockhart,  Charles  (1745-1815).  Organist 
of  the  Lock  Hospital,  England;  a  gifted 
and  successful  musician ;  was  blind  from 
infancy. 

Tune. — Carlisle,  362. 

Lowry,  Rev.  Robert,  D.D.  (1826-1899).  A 
well-known  American  Baptist  minister;  the 

pastor  of  several  strong  Churches.  Music 
was  his  avocation.  He  was  the  musical  ed- 
itor of  several  successful  books  for  use  in 
Sunday  schools. 

Tunes. — Something  for  Jesus,  349;  One 
More  Day's  Work,  419;  I  Need  Thee  Every 
Hour,  506. 

Lucas,    James    (1762-     ).      An    Englishman; 
the  date  of  his  death  is  not  known. 
Tune. — Lucas,  56S. 

Luther,  Rev.  Martix  (14S3-1546).  The 
great  German  reformer.  (See  "Biograph- 
ical Index  of  Authors.") 

Tune. — Ein'  Feste  Burg,   101. 

Lutkix,  Peter  Christiax,  Doctor  of  Music 
(1858-  ).  An  American  educator,  organ- 
ist, and  composer  of  music ;  a  native  of 
Wisconsin.  The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Music 
was  conferred  on  him  by  Syracuse  Universi- 
ty. He  has  been  Dean  of  the  School  of  Mu- 
sic at  Northwestern  University  since  1S97. 
He  was  one  of  the  musical  editors  of  this 
Hymnal. 

Tunes. — Copenhagen,  107;  Kolding,  112; 
Kiel,  140;  Baptism,  231;  Prescott,  263;  Up- 
ham,  297;  Bellville,  374;  Joshua,  403;  St. 
Barbara,  456  ;  Gleason,  464 ;  Transfigura- 
tion, 479;  Racine,  4S4 ;  Caryl,  5S3 ;  Camp, 
6S6;  Patten,  687;  Olivarius,  712;  Theodore, 
713  ;  Lanier,  745  ;  The  Lord  Bless  You  and 
Keep  You,  748. 

Lwoff.  Alexis  Theodore  (1799-1870).  A 
Russian  musician  ;  the  composer  of  the  na- 
tional anthem  of  Russia. 

Tune. — Russian  Hymn,  707. 

Lyra    Davidica.      A    small    tune    book    pub- 
lished in  1708.  a  copy  of  which  is  preserved 
in  the  British  Museum  library. 
Tune. — Easter  Hymn,  156. 

Macfarrex.  Sir  George  Alexaxder,  Doctor 
of    Music     (1813-1887).       A    distinguished 

English  educator  and  composer:  was  elect- 
ed Professor  of  Music  at  Cambridge  and 
Principal  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Music  in 


COMPOSERS  OF  TUNES. 


•401 


18  75,   and  was   made  Doctor  of  Music   the 
same  year.     He  was  knighted  in  1883. 
Tune. — Magnificat,    731. 

Main,  Hubert  Platt  (1839-  ).  Born  in 
Ridgefield,  Conn. ;  composer  ;  editor  of  mu- 
sic for  Churches  and  Sunday  schools  ;  was 
musical  editor  of  the  hymn  book  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  pub- 
lished in  1889  ;  President  of  the  Biglow  & 
Main  Company,  who  are  the  publishers  of 
the  Gospel  Hymns  and  numerous  other 
musical  publications. 
Tune. — Meditation,   530. 

Maker,  Frederick  Charles  (1844-  ).  An 
Englishman  ;  composer  of  hymn  tunes  and 
anthems. 

Tunes. — Wentworth,  29  ;  Maker,  89  ;  El- 
ton,  543. 

Malan,  Rev.  Henri  Abraham  Cjesar  (1787- 
1864).  A  French  divine  and  hymn  writer. 
(See  "Biographical  Index  of  Authors.") 

Tunes.- — Rosefield,  262;  Welton,  322; 
Hendon,   507. 

Mann,  Arthur  Henry,  Doctor  of  Music 
(1850-  ).  An  English  musician  and  com- 
poser of  Church  tunes. 

Tunes. — Angel's  Story,  350  ;  Silesius, 
367;  Claudius,  595;  Stanley,  651. 

Marsh,    Simeon    Butler     (1798-1875).      An 
American  composer  of  vocal  music. 
Tune. — Martyn,    463. 

Mason,  Lowell  (1792-1872).  One  of  the 
most  noted  of  American  composers  of 
Church  music ;  was  born  at  Medford, 
Mass.  ;  resided  at  Savannah,  Ga.,  from  1811 
to  1827,  when  he  removed  to  Boston.  While 
at  Savannah  he  composed  the  tune  to  Bish- 
op Heber's  missionary  hymn,  "From  Green- 
land's icjr  mountains."  After  his  return  to 
Massachusetts  he  made  music  a  life  work. 
He  became  President  of  the  Handel  and 
Haydn  Society,  and  later  founded  the  Bos- 
ton Academy  of  Music.  He  also  organ- 
ized singing  schools  and  musical  conven- 
tions and  introduced  music  into  the  public 
schools,  which  fact  alone  should  immortal- 
ize his  name.  He  did  more  to  improve  and 
elevate  American  Church  music  than  any 
other  man. 

Tunes.— Azmon,  1,  75,  183,  375  ;  Ariel, 
9,  318,  540;  Malvern,  37,  148;  Hebron,  51, 
425  ;  Mendebras,  68  ;  Sabbath  Morn,  69  ; 
Rockingham,  71,  289  ;  Denny,  126  ;  Dort, 
161,  672;  Harwell,  177,  649;  Olivet,  1S4, 
334;  Naomi,  277,  427,  492,  523;  Ward,  218, 
229;  Hamburg,  225,  381;  Olmutz,  227;  Ux- 


bridge,  256,  269,  502;  Gerar,  264;  Shaw- 
mut,  265  ;  Boylston,  275,  388  ;  Cowper, 
291;  Cleansing  Fountain,  291;  Bethany, 
315;  Meribah,  365,  519,  579;  Work  Song, 
422  ;  Laban,  429,  493  ;  Selvin,  446  ;  Hen- 
ley, 462  ;  Nashville,  534  ;  Migdol,  630  ; 
Watchman,  636;  Missionary  Hymn,  655; 
Mendon,    669. 

Matthews,  Rev.  Timothy  Richard 
(1826-  ).  A  Church  of  England  clergy- 
man and  composer  of  music  ;  graduated  at 
Cambridge  University  in  1853. 

Tunes. — Elliott,  122  ;  Storrs,  165  ;  Reyn- 
oldstone,    599. 

Maunder,  John  Henry  (1858-  ).  An  Eng- 
lish composer  and  conductor  of  vocal  mu- 
sic. 

Tune. — Martham,  73,  83. 

McDonald,  Rev.   William    (1820-1901).     An 
American  Methodist  minister,  hymn  writer, 
and  composer  of  music.      (See   "Biograph- 
ical Index  of  Authors.") 
Tune. — Going  Home,  628. 

McIntosh,  Rigdon  McCoy  (1836-1899).  An 
American  musical  editor  and  composer  of 
popular  tunes  for  Sunday  school  songs  and 
Church  hymns.  He  was  Professor  of  Vo- 
cal Music  at  Emory  College  (Georgia). 
Tune. — The  Kingdom  Coming,   633. 

Mehul,     Etienne     Henri     (1763-1817).       A 
French  composer. 
Tune.— Gilead,   202. 

Meineke,  Charles  (1782-1850).  A  resident 
of  Baltimore,   Md. 

Tune. — Gloria  Patri,  737. 

Mendelssohn  -  Bartholdy,  Jakob  Ludwig 
Felix  (1809-1847).  The  famous  German 
composer  ;  one  of  the  most  honored  names 
in  the  history  of  music  ;  was  born  at  Ham- 
burg. He  composed  all  known  forms  of 
music  and  invented  a  new  class  which  was 
called  "songs  without  words."  Hymn 
tunes  have  been  arranged  from  several  of 
his  compositions  by  musical  editors. 

Times.  —  Consolation,  43  ;  Mendelssohn, 
111;  Wilson,  116;  Munich,  151;  Erven, 
273  ;  Bartholdy,   379,   689. 

Messiter.   Arthur  Henry    (1834-     ).      Born 
at  Brome,   England  ;   came  to  America,   and 
was    organist    and    choirmaster    at    Trinity 
Church,   New  York,   1866-97. 
Tune. — Marion,   421. 

Miller,  Edward,  Doctor  of  Music  (1735- 
1807).  Born  at  Norwich,  England;  was 
organist  at  Doncaster  Church  for  fifty-one 


462 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


years.      He   w&a   musical   editor  of  several 
published  volumes  of  hymns. 

Tunes.     Miller,   17,  663;  Whitefleld,  22. 

.Monk.  \Vii.lia.m  HENRY  (1823-1889).  Born 
in  London  :  English  organist  and  professor 
Of  vocal  music:  he  was  also  one  of  the  mu- 
sical editors  of  Hymns  Ancit  nt  and  Mod- 
ern, in  the  last  edition  (1910)  of  this  vol- 
ume he  provides  the  music  for  forty  of  the 
hymns.  "Hursley"  Is  an  adaptation  from 
r  1  Litter. 
Tunes. — Hursley.  47.  274;  Eventide,  50; 
Aber,  155,  580;  Vigilate,  494. 

MOORJS,    W.      An    English    composer;    he    fur- 
nished   one    tune    for    the    new    Wesleyan 
Methodist  Hymnal,  1904. 
Tune. — Confidence,  286. 

Mornington,  Earl  of.  Doctor  of  Music 
(1735-1781).  Garret  Colley  Wellesley  (or 
Wesley),  the  first  Earl  of  Mornington  and 
the  father  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  was 
born  in  Dagan,  Ireland.  At  the  age  of 
twenty-one  the  University  of  Dublin  con- 
ferred upon  him  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
.Music.  He  was  a  composer  of  glees  ;  also 
of  Church  tunes  and  anthems. 
Tune. — Mornington,   45,  253,  417. 

Moss,    Edwin     (1S3S-      ).       Schoolmaster    at 
Cardiff.  Wales.  1858.     Took  up  the  musical 
profession  in  London  in  1866. 
Tune. — Llandaff,   35S. 

Mozart,  Johann  Wolfgang  Amadeus  (1756- 
1791  ).  One  of  the  greatest  of  the  German 
composers.  He  died  at  the  age  of  thirty- 
five. 

Tunes. — Janes,   SO,   37S  ;  Ellesdie,   458. 

Xaegeli,  JoHANN  Georg  (176S-1836).  A 
Swiss  composer  of  vocal  music  and  pub- 
lisher of  standard  classics. 

Tunes. — Dennis,     100,    556,    560;    Naomi, 
277,    427,   492,   523. 

Nares.  James,  Doctor  of  Music  (1715-1783). 
Organist  of  York  Cathedral,  England,  and 
of  the  Chapel  Royal,  London.  He  received 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Music  from  the 
University  of  Cambridge. 
Tune. — Amsterdam,  623. 

Neukomm,  Sigismund  (177S-185S).  A  Ger- 
man composer  of  oratorios  and  numerous 
other  musical  compositions,  many  of  which 
attained  great  popularity  ;  wrote  altogeth- 
er more  than  one  thousand  musical  works  ; 
was  made  Chevalier  of  the  Legion  of  Honor 
and  ennobled  by  Louis  XVIII.  :  was  chapel- 
master   of   Dom    Pedro    of   Brazil ;    a   pupil 


of  Haydn  and  a  friend  of  Mendelssohn. 
The  tune  "St.  Vincent,"  accredited  to  Ug- 
low,  is,  according  to  the  new  Historical 
Edition  of  Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern,  an 
adaptation  from  Neukomm,  the  first  two 
lines  being  taken  direct. 
Tune.— St.   Vincent,    221. 

Neumark,    Georg     (1621-1681).      A    German 
hymn  writer  and  composer  of  tunes.      (See 
"Biographical  Index  of  Authors.") 
Tune. — Bremen,   476. 

Norris,    Thomas     (1740-1790).      An    English 
composer  and  tenor  vocalist. 
Tunc. — Jubilate  Deo,   730. 

Novello,  Vincent    (1781-1861).     English  or- 
ganist, composer,  and  publisher  of  music. 
Tiuie. — Chant  to  the  Lord's  Prayer,   7:'..". 

Oakeley,  Sir  Herbert  Stanley.  Doctor  of 
Music  (1830-1905).  A  distinguished  Eng- 
lish musician;  educated  at  Rugby  and  at 
Oxford ;  studied  pianoforte  and  organ  in 
Germany.  In  1865  he  became  professor  at 
the  University  of  Edinburgh  ;  knighted  by 
Queen  Victoria  in  1876.  He  wrote  both  in- 
strumental and  vocal  music,  being  the  au- 
thor of  numerous  published  pieces  and  vol- 
umes. 

Tune. — Abends,  48,  54,  398. 

Oakley,   William    Henry    (1809-1881).      An 
American  song  writer. 
Tune. — Contrition,   491. 

Oldberg,  Arne  (1874-  ).  A  native  of 
Ohio ;  a  pianist  and  composer ;  Professor 
of  Music  in  Northwestern  University  since 
1899. 

Tune. — Gilder,  14. 

Oliver,  Henry  Kemble  (1800-1885).  A  na- 
tive of  Salem,  Mass.  After  graduating  at 
Harvard  he  became  Adjutant  General  of 
Massachusetts  and  later  State  Treasurer. 
He  was  a  lover  of  music  from  childhood  to 
old  age.  He  composed  many  Church  tunes. 
Tune. — Federal  Street,  271,  443. 

Palmer,    Horatio     Richmond     (1834-1907). 

Born    at    Sherburne,    N.    Y.  ;    composer   and 
teacher   of   music ;    author   of   many   works 
on  musical  subjects. 
Tune. — Vincent,   510. 


Palmer,   W.    St.    Clair    (1! 
be  an  Englishman. 
Tune. — Clolata,  251. 


).      Said    to 


Parker.  Rev.  Edwin  Pond,  D.D.  (1836-  ). 
A  Congregational  minister ;  born  in  Cas- 
tine,   Me.  ;   a  graduate  of  Bowdoin  College, 


COMPOSERS  OF  TUNES. 


463 


1S56,    and    Bangor    Divinity    School,     1S59. 
In    1860    he    became    pastor    of    the    Second 
Congregational  Church  at  Hartford,   Conn., 
where  he  still  resides. 
Tune. — Mercy,   53,   562. 

Parry,  Sir  Charles  Hubert  Hastings,  Doc- 
tor of  Music  (1848-  ).  One  of  the  most 
distinguished  of  living  English  composers 
and  writers  on  musical  subjects.  He  has 
been  director  of  the  Royal  College  of  Mu- 
sic since  1894  and  Professor  of  Music  at 
Oxford  since  1900.  He  furnished  tunes  for 
twelve  hymns  in  the  last  edition  (1910)  of 
Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern.  (See  note  un- 
der Hymn  No.   746.) 

Tune. — Marylebone,   746. 

Parsello,  Giovanni.     We  have  at  present  no 
facts    concerning    this    composer ;    we    pre- 
sume that  he  is  an  Italian. 
Tune. — Vigil,   625. 

Peace,  Albert  Lister  (1845-  ).  English 
musician ;  organist  at  Glasgow  Cathedral, 
1879. 

Tunes. — Green   Hill,    314,    570,    591;    Mar- 
garet,   481. 

Perkixs.  Theodore  Edsox  (1831-  ).  An 
American  composer  and  editor  of  music 
books. 

Tune. — Lundie,  529. 

Pletel,  Igxaz  Josef  (1757-1831).  This  tal- 
ented and  voluminous  composer  was  born 
in  Ruppersthal,  Austria  ;  a  pupil  of  Haydn. 
After  the  French  Revolution  he  established 
a  music  and  piano  house  in  Paris. 
Time. — Pleyel's  Hymn,  35,  2  48. 

Pond,   Stlvaxus   Billixgs    (1792-1871).      An 
American  teacher  and  composer  of  music. 
Tune. — Armenia,   553. 

Pontius.  William  Hexrt    (1860-      ).     A  na- 
tive of  Ohio  ;  professor  in  a  school  of  mu- 
sic at  Minneapolis,  Minn. 
Tune.— Holy  Hill,   13. 

Price,  Carl  Fowler  (1881-  ).  A  resident 
of  New  York  City  ;  graduated  with  the  A.B. 
degree  at  Wesleyan  University  in  1902  ; 
editor  of  songs ;  has  contributed  music  to 
several  hymnals ;  is  now  in  business  in 
New  York.  His  "Sanctus  No.  2"  was  writ- 
ten for  the  choir  of  St.  James  Methodist 
Church  (New  York)  in  189  4.  His  "Wash- 
ington" was  written  in  189  8  for  the  words 
"Abide  with  me,"  but  was  later  changed 
and  adapted  to  a  long-meter  hymn.  Mr. 
Price  is  the  author  of  a  helpful  companion 
volume    to    the    Methodist    Hymnal,    which 


gives  much  useful  information  concerning 
the  composers  and  their  tunes  and  also 
concerning  the  hymn  writers  and  their 
hymns.  It  will  be  published  at  an  early 
day,  and  bear  the  title,  The  Music  and 
Hymnody  of  the  Methodist  Hymnal. 

Tunes. — Washington,    4  44  ;    Sanctus    (  No. 
2),  741. 

Purcell,  Thomas  (  -1862).  An  English 
composer,  brother  to  Henry  Purcell,  the 
elder,  and  uncle  of  the  more  famous-  Hen- 
ry Purcell,  the  younger,  all  of  them  noted 
musicians  and  composers.  The  year  of  his 
birth  is  not  known.  He  sang  in  the  Eng- 
lish Chapel  Royal  from  1660  ;  became  lay 
vicar  in  Westminster  Abbey  in  1661  ;  com- 
poser and  musician  to  the  king  in  1662  ; 
composed  a  famous  burial  chant. 
Tune. — Deus  Misereatur,   732. 

Read,  Daniel  (1757-1836).  A  native  of  Re- 
hoboth,  Mass.  ;  music  teacher ;  editor  of 
Columbian  Harmony,  1793,  and  other  sing- 
ing books  ;  composer  of  once  famous  tunes 
titled  "Sherburne,"  "Windham,"  "Russia." 
Tune. — Lisbon,   64. 

Redhead.  Richard  (1820-1901).  A  celebrat- 
ed English  organist  and  composer  of 
Church   music. 

Tune. — Gethsemane,  280. 

Redner,  Lewis  Henry  (1831-  ).  Organ- 
ist of  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity, 
Philadelphia,  Pa.,  when  Phillips  Brooks 
was  rector.  He  composed  the  original  tune 
for  Bishop  Brooks's  hymn,  "O  little  town 
of  Bethlehem,"  for  use  in  the  Sunday 
school. 

Tune. — St.  Louis,   121. 

Reixagle,  Alexander  Robert  (1799-1877). 
Born  at  Brighton,  England ;  was  for  a 
time  organist  of  St.  Peter's-in-the-East,  Ox- 
ford. 

Tunes. — Ben    Rhydding,    94;    St.    Peter's, 
Oxford,    241. 

Reissiger,    Carl    Gottlieb     (1798-1859).      A 
German  composer  and  professor  of  nrusic. 
Tune. — Beloit,   145,  335. 

Richardson.  John  (1816-1879).  An  English 
Roman  Catholic ;  organist  of  various 
Churches. 

Tune. — St.  Bernard,   133,   483. 

Righini,  Vincenzo    (1756-1812).     An  Italian 
composer  and  conductor  of  opera. 
Tune. — Righini,   629. 

Rimbault,  Edward  Francis,  Ph.D.,  LL.D. 
(1816-1876).  An  English  musician,  com- 
poser, author,  editor,  and  lecturer  on  mu- 
sical   subjects ;    born    in    London,    and    also 


41)4 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


<ii.-d   there.      He  declined   the  professorship 
of  music  ;it    Harvard   University. 

a. — Happy     Day,     312;     Rutherford, 
61  l. 

Rink,   Johann    Christian   Heinrich    (1770- 
1846).     A   German   organist  and  professor 
of  music  ;  author  of  many  works  on  music. 
Tunc. — Overberg,   366. 

Uitthr,     Peter     (1760-1846).       A    native     of 
Manheim,    Germany;    chapelmaster   to   the 
c.iaud   Duke  of  Baden,  1811. 
Tune. — Hursley,  47,  274. 

Roberts,  John  Varley,  Doctor  of  Music 
(1841-  ).  An  English  organist,  composer, 
and  musical  leader;  has  composed  many 
sacred  cantatas  and  anthems;  founded  the 
University  Madrigal  and  Glee  Club  at  Ox- 
ford in  1884  ;  conductor  of  Oxford  Choral 
Society. 

Tune. — Elm,  522. 

Roe,  John  Edward   (1831-1871).     Said  to  be 
an  English  composer,  but  we  have  no  def- 
inite facts  concerning  him. 
Tune. — Weston,   130,  355. 

Root,  George  Frederick,  Doctor  of  Music 
1820-1895).  Widely  known  as  the  compos- 
er of  "Tramp,  tramp,  tramp,  the  boys  are 
marching"  and  other  popular  war  songs ; 
also  of  numerous  Church  tunes  ;  was  asso- 
ciated with  Lowell  Mason  in  educational 
work ;  a  publisher  of  music  at  Chicago ; 
received  his  doctorate  from  Chicago  Uni- 
versity. 

Tunes. — Rialto,   157;   Rosedale,   596;   Va- 
rina,  604. 

Rosenmuller,  Johann  (1615-1686).  A  Ger- 
man musican  and  composer  ;  born  in  Sax- 
ony ;  was  teacher  and  director  of  music  in 
Leipzig,  and  later  at  Wolfenbuttel,  where 
he  died. 

Tune. — Nassau,  240. 

Rossini,  Gioachino  Antonio  (1792-1868). 
An  Italian  composer  of  popular  operas  and 
director  of  music. 

Tunes. — Manoah,  105,  361,  701  ;  Linwood, 

496. 

Rousseau,  Jean  Jacques  (1712-1778).  A  na- 
tive of  Geneva.  Switzerland.  The  famous 
Fronch  political  philosopher  and  writer  was 
born  at  Geneva.  He  did  not  claim  to  be  a 
moralist,  and  his  music  here  used  as  a 
Church  tune  and  sometimes  called  "Rous- 
seau's Dream"  was  not  composed  as  sacred 
music. 

Tune. — Greenville,  39,  259. 


Saxkkv,  Ira  David  (1840-1908).  The  fa- 
mous singer  of  "gospel  songs;"  was  born 
at  Edinburg,  Pa.  As  a  singing  evangelist 
of  rare  power  he  was  associated  with 
Dwight  L.  Moody  for  many  years  in  evan- 
gelistic work  in  America  and  England.  He 
was  a  compose)  as  well  as  a  singer  of 
gospel  tunes,  and  edited  numerous  song 
books.  His  autobiographic  Story  of  the 
Gospel  Hymns  was  published  in  1906. 
Among  the  many  popular  tunes  that  he 
composed,  his  "Ninety  and  Nine"  was  most 
widely  known  and  greatly  admired.  He 
was  a  Methodist. 

Tune. — Tell   It  Out,    634. 

Schneider,  Friedrich  Johann  Christian 
(1786-1853).  A  talented  musician;  student 
at  the  University  of  Leipzig ;  director  of 
musical  festivals,  and  a  voluminous  com- 
poser of  symphonies,  sonatas,  and  operas. 
Tune. — Lischer,   67,  565. 

Schntder,    Von    Wartensee,    Xavier    (1786- 
1868).      A    German    composer    and    teacher 
of   music ;    a   native   of   Lucerne,    belonging 
to  a  noble  family. 
Tune. — Horton,  248. 

Scholefield,  Rev.  Clement  Cotterill  (1S39- 
1904).     An  English  clergyman;  educated  at 
Cambridge;   ordained  in  1867;  became  vic- 
ar of  St.  Trinity,  Knightsbridge,  in  1890. 
Tune. — St.  Clement,  60. 

Schumann,  Robert  Alexander  (1810-1856). 
One  of  the  most  noted  and  popular  of  Ger- 
man composers  ;  director  of  music  at  Leip- 
zig and  Dresden  ;  a  voluminous  author  ;  he 
composed  music  for  stringed  instruments, 
piano,  organ,  orchestra,  song,  etc. 

Tunes. — Canonbury,    42,    127,    411;    Schu- 
mann,  66,   435. 

Scotch   Melody.     We   do  not  know  the  date 
of  this  old  Scotch  Christian  war  song. 
Tune. — Caledonia,  385. 

Scotch  Psalter.  A  famous  Psalm  book 
used  in  Scotland  for  a  hundred  years  from 
1564  to   1650. 

Tune. — Dundee,  96,  233,  659. 

Sherwin.  William  Fisk  (1826-1887).  An 
American  composer  of  hymn  tunes  that  are 
equally  popular  and  useful  in  Sunday 
school  and  church  services.  Few  tunes  in 
this  Hymnal  are  more  admired  than  these 
two  tunes  by  Mr.  Sherwin. 

Tunes. — Evening    Praise,     57  ;    Bread    of 
Life,  32  5. 

Shrubsole.  William  (1752-1806).  Born  in 
Canterbury,    England     (several    dates    giv- 


COMPOSERS  OF  TUNES. 


465 


en)  ;  chorister  in  the  Canterbury  Cathe- 
dral ;  in  17S4  he  became  organist  in  Spa- 
fields  Chapel,  London,  where  he  remained 
until  his  death.  The  chapel  belonged  to 
Lady  Huntingdon's  connection.  This  man 
is  not  the  hymn  writer  of  the  same  name. 
(See  note  under  Hymn  No.  180.) 
Tune. — Miles  Lane,  167,  180. 

Simpson,  Robert  (1792-1832).  A  native  of 
Scotland. 

Tune.— Balerma,   242,   260. 

Smart,  Henry  (1812-1879).  A  noted  Eng- 
lish musician  and  composer.  He  was  af- 
flicted with  blindness,  but  was  noted  for  his 
cheerfulness  and  for  his  enthusiasm  in  his 
work  as  a  musician.  ''As  a  composer  of 
Church  music  he  obtained  a  world-wide 
reputation,  his  hymn  tunes,  services,  and 
anthems  having  been  long  recognized  as 
master  works.  Few  composers  in  the  past 
century  equaled  him  in  his  contributions  to 
the  Church  of  thoroughly  pure  and  ele- 
vating hymn  tunes. 

Tunes. — Regent  Square,  25,  113,  169, 
662;  Nachtlied,  61;  Crucifer,  211;  Vexil- 
lum,  384;  Lancashire,  387,  408;  Pilgrims, 
621  ;  Chant,  731. 

Smith,  David  Stanley  (1878-  ).  Profess- 
or of  Music  in  Yale  University. 

Tunes. — Fortitude,  407  ;  Los  Angeles,  664 
(second  tune). 

Smith,  Rev.  Henry  Percy  (1825-1898).  An 
English  clergyman  and  composer. 
Tune. — Maryton,  232,  341,  411,  670. 
Smith,  Isaac.  An  English  composer  ;  date  of 
his  birth  is  unknown  ;  died  about  1800.  He 
was  the  director  of  music  at  Alice  Street 
Meetinghouse,  London,  and  the  editor  of  A 
Collection  of  Psalm  Tunes  in  Three  Parts, 
about   1770. 

Tune. — Silver  Street,   3. 
Smith,  Joseph    (1856-      ).     Bachelor  of  Mu- 
sic ;    organist    at    Limerick    Cathedral,    Ire- 
land. 

Tune. — Radiance,  537. 
Smith,    Samuel    (1804-1873).      An    English- 
man living  in  Bradford,  England,   of  which 
city  he  was  Mayor  in  1852-54. 
Tune. — Edengrove,  680. 
Snow,     Levi     Franklin      (1839-1876).       An 
American  composer  ;  for  some  time  a  teach- 
er of  music  in  Boston. 
Tune. — Cary,  62  0. 
Southgate,  Thomas  Bishop  (1814-1868).   An 
English  composer  of  vocal  music ;   born  at 
Hornsey,  England. 

Tune. — Brookfleld,   70,   705. 
30 


Spilman,  Rev.  Jonathan  (1835-  ).  A 
native  of  England  ;  composer  of  vocal  mu- 
sic. 

Tune. — Illinois,  399. 
Spohr,  Louis  (1784-1859).  A  celebrated  Ger- 
man violinist  and  composer.  He  began  to 
play  the  violin  at  five  years  of  age,  and  be- 
came an  expert  performer.  He  was  a  suc- 
cessful composer  of  operas,  oratorios,  can- 
tatas, and  other  forms  of  music. 

Tunes. — Simpson,     309,     316,     354-,     517; 
Spohr,  320,  364;  Waring,  465;  Leyden,  619. 
Spratt,  Miss  A.   B.     We  have  no  facts  con- 
cerning this  composer. 
Tune. — Kedron,   4  53. 
St.  Alban's  Tune  Book. 

Tune. — Holborn  Hill,  199,  336. 
Stainer,  Sir  John,  Doctor  of  Music  (1840- 
19  01).  A  distinguished  English  musician, 
famous  both  as  an  organist  and  as  a  com- 
poser of  music  for  use  in  church.  In  1872- 
88  he  was  organist  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral, 
London.  He  was  knighted  by  Queen  Vic- 
toria in  1888  ;  Professor  of  Music  at  Ox- 
ford in  1889-99. 

Tunes. — Cross  of  Jesus,  98  ;  Paschale 
Gaudium,  156  ;  Magdalena,  200,  353  ;  Veni, 
3S9  ;  Jerusalem,  448  ;  Blessed  Home,  527  ; 
Rex  Regium,  607,  714;  Children's  Offerings, 
673  ;  St.  Hill,  683  ;  Magdalen,  459,  710. 
Stanley,  Samuel  (1767-1822).  An  English 
composer  of  hymn  tunes  ;  was  precentor  of 
the  Carr's  Lane  Congregational  Chapel,  in 
Birmingham. 

Ttines. — Warwick,  41  ;  Shirland,  512. 
Statham,  Francis  Reginald   (1844-      ).     An 
English    poet   and   journalist   in    South   Af- 
rica. 

Tune. — Thanksgiving,    216. 
Statham,  Henry  Heathcote   (1839-      ).     An 
English    architect    and    amateur    musician ; 
for   many  years  musical   critic  for  the  Ed- 
inburgh Review. 

Tune. — St.  Joseph,  132. 
Stebbins,  George  Coles  (1846-  ).  A  sing- 
ing evangelist  and  composer  of  popular 
tunes ;  born  at  East  Carlton,  N.  Y.  ;  was 
director  of  music  in  Tremont  Temple,  Bos- 
ton, 1874-76  ;  entered  evangelistic  work  un- 
der D.  L.  Moody  in  1876.  He  has  been  as- 
sociated with  Ira  D.  Sankey  and  James  Mc- 
Granahan  in  publishing  various  editions  of 
Gospel  Hymns  and  other  popular  religious 
song  books.  He  compiled  and  edited  The 
Northfield  Hymnal,  1904.  He  resides  in 
Brooklyn,   N.  Y. 

Tunes.  —  Evening      Prayer,      55  ;      True- 
Hearted,  Whole-Hearted,  420. 


466 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


Steggall,  Chaui.es,  Doctor  oi'  Music  (1826- 
L906).  An  eminent.  English  composer; 
born  in  London;  educated  at  the  I  loyal 
Academy  of  Music;  professor  at  same 
.school,  1851  ;  was  made  Doctor  of  Music  by 
Cambridge  University  In  1852;  organist  in 
different  London  churches  ;  was  connected 
with  Church  music  and  hymnology  all  his 
life. 

Tune. — Christ  Church,  178,  656. 

Stewart,  Sir  Robert  Prescott,  Doctor  of 
Music  (1825-1894).  A  native  of  Dublin, 
Ireland ;  educated  in  the  school  of  Christ 
Church  Cathedral  ;  an  organist  and  com- 
poser ;  was  conductor  and  professor  of  mu- 
sic in  the  University  of  Dublin,  which  con- 
ferred upon  him  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Music  ;  published  several  music  books. 

Tune. — Mount  Calvary,  65,  287,  373,  395, 
554. 

Stockton,  Rev.  John  Hart  (1813-1877).  A 
Methodist  minister ;  member  of  the  New 
Jersey  Conference.  He  published  two  gos- 
pel song  books:  Salvation  Melodies,  1874, 
and  Precious  Songs,  1875.  (See  "Biograph- 
ical Index  of  Authors.") 
Tune. — Stockton,   261. 

Stokes,  Walter  (1847-  ).  An  English  com- 
poser. 

Tune. — Ravendale,  445. 

Storer,  Henry  Johnson  (1871-  ).  An 
American  organist  and  composer  residing 
at  Albany,  N.  Y. 

Tune. — Patmos,    626. 

Sullivan,  Sir  Arthur  Seymour,  Doctor  of 
Music  (1842-1900).  One  of  the  most  dis- 
tinguished of  modern  English  composers ; 
a  native  of  London  ;  studied  music  at  the 
Royal  Academy,  London,  and  at  the  Con- 
servatory of  Leipzig ;  composer  of  orato- 
rios and  many  other  forms  of  music ; 
knighted  in  1S83.  Both  Cambridge  and  Ox- 
ford conferred  on  him  the  doctorate  in  mu- 
sic. 

Tunes. — Angel  Voices,  27  ;  St.  Kevin, 
163;  Gerard,  236;  Hanford,  239,  521;  Leo- 
minster, 283;  St.  Edmund,  315;  St.  Ger- 
trude, 383  ;  Lux  Eoi,  402,  567  ;  Barony, 
513;  Samuel,  559,  674;  Nearer  Home,  590, 
597  ;  Homeland,  615  ;  St.  Theresa,  681. 


Sweetser,  Joseph  Emerson  (1825-1873), 
English  composer  of  vocal  music. 

Tunes. — Greenwood,  352  ;  Owen,  698, 


An 


Tallis,  Thomas  (1520-1585).  English  or- 
ganist in  the  Chapel  Royal  in  the  reign  of 
Queen    Elizabeth ;    is   called   "the   father   of 


English  cathedral  music."  He  is  described 
as  "an  important  link  between  pre-Refor- 
mation  and  post-Reformation  Church  mu- 
sic. There  were  greater  musicians  than  he 
on  each  side  of  the  transition,  but  he  was 
more  responsible  than  most  for  the  tran- 
sition through  his  settings  of  the  responses, 
the  litany,  anthems,  etc."  (Historic  Edi- 
tion of  Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern.) 

Tunes. — Evening   Hymn,   49;  Venite,  Ex- 
idtemus  Domino,  728. 

Tansur,  William    (1700-1783).     An  English 

composer  and  teacher  of  music  and  editor 
of  many  music  books. 

Tune. — St.  Martin's,  183,  569. 
Taylor,    Virgil    Corydon     (1817-1891).      An 
American   composer ;    organist   in   Hartford, 
Conn.  ;  editor  of  several  books  of  music. 

Tune. — Louvan,  266,  503,  561. 
Teschner,  Melchior.  An  Austrian  clergy- 
man who  lived  in  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth centuries  ;  was  leader  of  the  choir  in 
a  church  at  Fraustadt,  Austria,  of  which 
he  later  became  the  pastor.  He  wrote  two 
tunes,  one  of  which  (that  here  given)  is  of 
world-wide  fame. 

rune.— St.  Theodulph,  31. 

Tiddeman,  Miss  Maria  (1837-  ).  An  Eng- 
lishwoman ;  studied  music  at  Oxford  ;  has 
composed  several  tunes,  songs,  and  an- 
thems. 

Tune. — Ibstone,   641. 
Tomer,    William     Gould     (1832-1896).       An 
American  journalist ;  served  as  a  soldier  in 
the  Civil  War ;  music  was  his  avocation. 
Tune. — God  Be  with  You,  564. 

Tourjee,  Eben,  Doctor  of  Music  (1S34-1S91). 
Founder  of  the  New  England  Conservatory 
of  Music,  at  Boston  (1867)  ;  a  skilled  or- 
ganist, teacher  of  music,  and  editor  of  mu- 
sic books  ;  did  much  to  encourage  and  im- 
prove congregational  singing.  He  was  one 
of  the  musical  editors  of  the  Hymnal  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  1S7S.  He  was 
born  at  Warwick,  R.  I.,  and  died  at  Boston. 
Tune. — Cary,   620. 

Tourjee.  Miss  Lizzie  Shove.  See  Estabrook, 
Mrs.  Lizzie  Tourjee. 

Tours,  Berthold  (1838-1897).  A  Dutch  mu- 
sician and  composer ;  born  at  Rotterdam ; 
studied  in  Brussels  and  Leipzig;  in  1861  he 
settled  in  London  ;  composed  much  Church 
music,  both  vocal  and  instrumental.  In 
1878  he  became  musical  adviser  and  editor 
for  Novello,  the  music  publisher  of  London. 
Tunes. — Rotterdam,  164;  Gouda,  447; 
Deventer,  708. 


COMPOSERS  OF  TUNES. 


407 


Tozer,  Augustus  Edmonds  (1857-  ).  An 
English  composer  of  instrumental  and  vo- 
cal music. 

Tune. — Jazer,   245. 

Troyte,  Arthur  Henry  Dyke  (1811-1857). 
A  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Dyke  Acland ;  edu- 
cated at  Harrow  School  and  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  where  he  graduated  in  1832.  He 
adopted  the  name  "Troyte"  in  1852.  His 
chants  and  hymn  tunes  were  written  for 
the  Salisbury  Hymn  Book,  1857. 
Tune. — My  God,  My  Father,  736. 

Turle,  James  (1802-1882).  Was  chorister 
at  Wells  Cathedral;  in  1831  he  was  ap- 
pointed organist  at  Westminster  Abbey ; 
composed  only  a  few  chants  and  tunes. 

Tunes. — St.  John's,  Westminster,  234, 
550  ;  Westminster,  700  ;  Chant,  733. 

Uglow,  James  (1814-1894).  An  English 
teacher  and  composer  of  vocal  music  ;  was 
chorister  of  Gloucester  Cathedral  ;  spent 
most  of  his  life  at  Cheltenham.  The  tune 
"St.  Vincent"  was  an  adaptation  from  S. 
Neukomm,  under  whom  Uglow  studied  in 
early  life. 

Tune. — St.  Vincent,  221. 

Unknown  Authorship.  As  in  the  study  of 
hymn  writers  we  found  some  of  the  finest 
hymns  were  of  unknown  authorship,  so 
here  we  find  that  the  composers  of  many 
of  the  most  popular  tunes  are  unknown. 
A  large  list  comes  under  this  head. 

Tunes. — Athens,  682;  Caledonia,  385; 
Consecration,  348  ;  Contrast,  538  ;  Dundee, 
96,  233,  659  ;  Easter  Hymn,  156  ;  Ella- 
combe,  650  ;  Ferniehurst,  250  ;  Foundation, 
461;  Goshen,  584;  Greenland,  18;  Hol- 
born  Hill,  199,  336;  Intercession,  Old,  477; 
Lambeth,  190,  497,  608  ;  Leoni,  4  ;  Mear, 
577,  592;  Millennium,  81;  Old  Hundred,  6, 
16  ;  Percivals,  676  ;  Portuguese  Hymn,  125, 
461,  666  ;  Spanish  Hymn,  500. 

Urhan,  Cretien  D'.  (1788-1845).  See  D'Ur- 
han. 

Tunc. — Rutherford,    614. 

Vail,  Silas  Jones  (1818-1883).  An  Ameri- 
can musical  composer. 

Tune.— Close  to  Thee,  .332. 

Venua,  Frederico  Marc  Antoine  (1788- 
1872).  A  native  of  Paris.  Died  in  Exeter, 
England. 

Tune. — Park  Street,  23,  213. 

Wade,    James    Clifft     (1847-      ).      An    Eng- 
lish editor  and  composer  of  vocal  music. 
Tune. — Holy  Cross,   137,   533. 


Walch,  James  (1837-  ).  An  English  musi- 
cian, organist,  and  composer. 

Tunes. — Sawley,  363,  533  ;  Eagley,  406, 
612;  St.  George's,  Bolton,  614;  Tidings, 
654. 

Walker,   Edward  '  C.      An    English   composer 
concerning  whose  life  we  have  no  facts. 
Tune. — St.  Marguerite,  369. 

Wallace,  William  Vincent  (1814-1865). 
Composer  of  many  successful  English  op- 
eras. No  composer  of  modern  times  had 
such  a  varied,  checkered,  and  "many-coun- 
tried"  career  as  Wallace.  The  gifted  son 
and  pupil  of  an  Irish  bandmaster,  he  often, 
when  but  a  boy,  led  the  orchestra  in  Dub- 
lin, where  he  quickly  rose  to  prominence  as 
a  musician  ;  moved  to  London,  and  was  en- 
tering upon  a  brilliant  musical  career  when 
unpleasant  domestic  relations  caused  him 
to  leave  home  ;  and  he  visited  successively 
and  sojourned  in  Australia,  New  Zealand, 
India,  Latin  America,  London,  Germany 
(fourteen  years),  New  York  (where  he  lost 
all  his  fortune  in  the  failure  of  a  piano 
house),  and  London  again,  finally  dying  at 
Haute  Garonne,  France.  Wherever  he 
lived  his  brilliant  musical  gifts  were  recog- 
nized. That  a  tune  called  "Serenity," 
adapted  to  the  Quaker  poet's  quiet  words, 
should  come  from  such  a  restless,  roving 
composer  is  one  of  the  many  anomalies 
met  with  in  the  musical  world. 
Tune. — Serenity,  128,  230. 

Walter,  William  Henry,  Doctor  of  Music 
(1825-1893).  An  American  composer;  born 
in  Newark,  N.  J.  ;  organist  at  Episcopal 
churches  in  Newark  and  New  York ;  was 
appointed  organist  at  Columbia  College, 
New  York,  in  1856,  from  which  institution 
he  received  his  doctor's  degree  ;  author  of 
Manual  of  Church  Music  and  other  works. 
Tune. — Festal  Song,   413. 

Walton,  J.   G.    (1821-      ).     An   English  com- 
poser.    We  have  no  facts  of  his  life. 
Tune. — St.  Catherine,  194,  415. 

Ward,  Samuel  Augustus  (1847-1903).  An 
American  composer.  We  have  no  further 
facts. 

Tune. — Materna,   605,   610. 

Warren,   George  William    (1828-1892).     An 
American  musician  ;   organist  of  St.   Thom- 
as Episcopal  Church,  New  York.     His  tune 
was  written  for  the  centennial  in  1876. 
Tune. — National  Hymn,  704. 

Wathall,  Alfred  George  (1880-  ).  Wide- 
ly   known    as    the    composer    of    the    comic 


h;s 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


opera  "The  Sultan  of  Sulu  ;"  a  native  of 
Nottingham,  England;  came  to  America  in 
childhood  ;  a  graduate  of  Northwestern 
University;     an     organist,     chorister,     and 

composer.  Although  he  is  perhaps  the 
youngest  composer  represented  in  this 
Hymnal,  he  has  furnished  seven  tunes; 
and  these,  he  informs  us,  were  not  only  the 
first  hymn  tunes  he  ever  wrote,  but  they 
wire  all  written  in  one  hour's  time.  Al- 
though many  of  our  great  hymns  and  tunes 
have  been  written  in  a  few  moments,  we 
know  of  nothing  that  equals  this  for  speed 
of  composition.  He  resides  in  Chicago, 
where  he  is  choirmaster  and  organist  in  the 
Church  of  Our  Saviour. 

Tunes. — Stella,  112;  Festgesang,  120; 
Fellowship,  450;  Implicit  Trust,  464;  Plym- 
outh, 474  ;  Ascending  Song,  520  ;  Greeting, 
572. 

Webb,  George  James  (1803-1887).  An  Eng- 
lish -  American  musician  and  composer ; 
born  in  Wiltshire,  England  ;  came  to  Amer- 
ica in  1830,  and  was  associated  with  Low- 
ell Mason  in  musical  work;  was  organist  of 
Old  South  Church,  Boston  ;  died  at  Orange, 
N.  J.  The  tune  "Webb"  is  taken  from  a 
secular  song  beginning  "  'Tis  dawn,  the  lark 
is  singing,"  which  was  composed  during  an 
ocean  voyage. 

Tune.— Webb,   386,    653. 

Webbe.  Samuel  (1740-1816).  An  English 
musician,  editor,  and  composer  of  glees,  an- 
thems, and  songs ;  won  twenty-six  medals 
for  such  compositions  ;  organist  of  Sar- 
dinian Chapel.  Born  in  Minorca ;  died  in 
London. 

Tunes. — Melcombe,  95,  187  ;  Come,  Ye 
Disconsolate,  526  ;  Benevento,  574  ;  Novello, 
601. 

Weber,  Carl  Maria  Ernst  Baron  von  (1786- 
1826).  One  of  the  most  noted  German  com- 
posers of  the  nineteenth  century ;  attained 
great  reputation  as  composer  and  director 
of  operas.  He  was  born  in  Oldenberg,  and 
died  in  London. 

Tunes. — Seymour,  267,  514;  Jewett,  524; 
Wilmot,  545. 

Webster,  Rev.  Lorin,  D.D.  (1857-  ).  A 
clergyman  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  ;  born  in  Claremont,  N.  H ;  gradu- 
ated at  Trinity  College  (Connecticut), 
1880,  and  at  the  Berkeley  Divinity  School, 
Middletown,  Conn.,  1883  ;  author  of  sev- 
eral musical  compositions.  He  is  now  rec- 
tor of  Holderness  School  (New  Hamp- 
shire). 

Tunes. — Service,  414;  Ruth,  492. 


Wells,  Marcus  Morris  (1815-1895).  See 
"Biographical  Index  of  Authors." 

Tune.— Holy  Spirit,  Faithful  Guide,  193. 

Wesley,  Samuel  Sebastian,  Doctor  of  Mu- 
sic (1810-1876).  The  grandson  of  Rev. 
Charles  Wesley,  the  great  hymn  writer  of 
Methodism,  who  had  two  sons  that  became 
eminent  as  musicians  and  composers — viz., 
Charles  (1757-1834),  the  elder  of  the  two, 
who  bore  his  father's  name,  and  the  young- 
er, Samuel  (1766-1837),  who  became  one 
of  the  most  noted  musicians  and  composers 
in  England.  He  was  the  father  of  Samuel 
Sebastian  Wesley,  whose  name  appears 
here,  and  who  has  furnished  three  tunes 
for  our  Hymnal.  Samuel  Sebastian  was  in 
his  boyhood  a  chorister  in  the  English 
Chapel  Royal  ;  was  later  organist  at  Leeds 
and  at  Hereford  and  Gloucester  Cathe- 
drals and  conductor  of  the  Three  Choir  Fes- 
tivals of  the  English  Church.  He  was  Pro- 
fessor of  Music  in  Edinburgh  University. 
Oxford  University  conferred  on  him  the  de- 
gree of  Doctor  of  Music.  He  was  regarded 
by  many  as  the  best  organist  and  greatest 
composer  in  the  Church  of  England  during 
a  period  of  some  years. 

Tunes.  —  Aurelia,     207,     448;     Sebastian, 
401  ;  Leyden,  619. 

West,  John  A.     A  resident  of  Chicago  ;  com- 
poser of  piano  and  Church  music. 
Tune. — Godfrey,  344. 

Whitaker,  John  (1776-1847).  A  composer 
and  publisher  of  vocal  music  in  London, 
England. 

Tune. — Wimborne,  439. 

Whitehead,  H.  A.  Said  to  be  an  English 
musician.  We  have  no  information  con- 
cerning him. 

Tune. — Victory,  391,  593. 

Wickes,  C.  A.  Said  to  be  an  English  com- 
poser. We  have  no  information  concerning 
him. 

Tune. — Chant  to  the  Lord's  Prayer,  735. 

Wilcox,  John  Henry,  Doctor  of  Music  (1827- 
1875).  An  American  composer  whose  con- 
tributions to  music  were  of  such  merit  as 
to  win  for  him  the  honorary  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Music. 
Tune. — Faben,  638. 

Williams,  Aaron  (1731-1776).     Of  Welsh  de- 
scent ;    a   composer   of  psalmody  and   clerk 
of  the  Scotch   Church  in  London,   where  he 
was  a  music  engraver  and  publisher. 
Tune. — St.  Thomas,  22,  208. 


COMPOSERS  OF  TUNES. 


400 


Willing,  Christopher  Edwin  (1830-1904). 
Was  chorister  at  Westminster  Abbey ;  or- 
ganist at  the  Foundling-  (1848-79),  and  for 
a  time  chorus  master  at  the  Covent  Gar- 
den Opera.  He  edited  The  Book  of  Com- 
mon Praise,  -1868. 
Tune. — Alstone,    203. 

Willis,  Richard  Storrs  (1819-1900).  A 
journalist  and  musician ;  brother  of  the 
poet  N.  P.  Willis  (author  of  Hymn  No. 
660),  and  son  of  Deacon  N.  Willis,  who 
founded  the  Youth's  Companion ;  graduated 
at  Yale  in  1841,  and  followed  literature  and 
musical  composition  as  a  profession.  He 
edited  for  many  years  the  New  York  Mu- 
sical World,  and  published  Church  Chorals 
and  Choir  Studies,  Our  Church  Music,  and 
other  volumes  on  musical  subjects.  He 
died  at  Detroit. 

Tunes. — Carol,     110;     Crusader's    Hymn, 
118. 

Wilson,    Hugh,     (1764-1824).       He    was    a 
Scotch   weaver   of   Kilmarnock.      He   wrote 
one  of  our  most  useful  Church  tunes. 
Tune. — Avon,  102,  142,  146,  357. 

Woodbury,  Isaac  Baker  (1819-1858).  An 
American  singer,  teacher  of  music,  com- 
poser, editor  of  Musical  Review  and  of  nu- 
merous books  of  music ;  born  at  Beverly, 
Mass.  ;  was  apprenticed  to  a  blacksmith  in 
his  youth,  but  succeeded  in  educating  him- 


self in  Europe  for  a  successful  career  as 
a  musician,  which  was  cut  short  by  his 
death  when  only  thirty-nine  years  of  age. 
The  tune  "Siloam"  was  written  in  a  storm 
at  sea. 

Tunes. — Eucharist,  141  ;  Selena,  153,  296  ; 
Siloam,  281,  678  ;  Nearer  Home,  590,  597. 

Wyeth,  John  (1792-1858).  An  American 
musician  and  publisher  of  music  ;  born  at 
Cambridge,  Mass.  ;  died  at  Harrisburg,  Pa. 
His  music  book,  titled  Wyeth' s  Repository 
of  Sacred  Music,  was  well  known  and  wide- 
ly used  in  its  day.  Few  hymn  tunes  are 
better  known  in  America  than  the  tune 
here  given,  to  which  "Come,  thou  Fount  of 
every  blessing"  is  always  sung. 
Tune. — Nettleton,   19. 

Yoakley,  Rev.  William  (1820-  ).  An  Eng- 
lish Methodist  minister  and  composer  of 
Church  music. 

Tune. — Yoakley,  333. 

Zeuner,  Charles  Heinrich  Christopher 
(1795-1857).  A  native  of  Germany;  or- 
ganist of  Park  Street  Church,  Boston,  and 
of  the  Handel  and  Haydn  Society. 

Tunes. — Hummel,     292,     558,     645,     679  ; 
Missionary  Chant,  397. 

Zundel.     John      (1815-1882).       A     German- 
American  organist  and  composer  ;  a  leader 
of  Church  music  in  America. 
Tune. — Love  Divine,  355. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  HYMNOLOGY 


We  present  here  a  list  of  works  on  hymnology  which  those  interested  in  hymns  and 
hymn  writers  and  in  Church  music  will  find  it  helpful  to  consult.  The  list  is  not 
complete,  being  only  a  portion  of  the  many  volumes,  old  and  new,  which  have  been 
published  on  this  subject.  The  authors  of  this  volume,  in  preparing  their  notes  and 
biographical  sketches,  have  consulted  many  hundreds  of  volumes,  including  the 
original  writings  of  all  the  more  important  writers  whose  hymns  are  found  in 
this  volume,  many  of  the  works  consulted  being  now  out  of  print. 


Baketel,     O.     S.       Concordance    to    Methodist 

Hymnal. 
Hanks,  L.  A.     Immortal  Hymns. 
Bekker,  D.     Stokes'  Cyclopedia  of  Music  and 

.Musicians. 
Benson,  L.  F.     Studies  in  Familiar  Hymns. 
Bickersteth,    Bishop.      Hymnal   Companion   to 

the  Prayer  Book. 
Bodine,  W.  B.     Some  Hymns  and  Hymn  Writ- 
ers. 
Brown   and    Butterworth.      The    Story   of    the 

Hymns   and   Tunes. 
Brownlie,   J.      Hymns  and   Hymn  Writers   of 

the  Church  Hymnary. 
Burrage,   H.   S.      Baptist   Hymn  Writers  and 

Their  Hymns. 
Campbell,  D.     Hymns  and  Their  Writers. 
Charles,   Mrs.   E.  R.     The  Voice  of  Christian 

Life  in  Song. 
Christophers.      Epworth    Singers    and    Other 

Poets  of  Methodism. 
Creamer,  David.     Methodist  Hymn  Book. 
Cope,  H.  F.     Hymns  You  Ought  to  Know. 
Curwan,  J.   S.     Studies  in  Worship  Music. 
Crowest,  F.  J.     The  Story  of  Church  Music. 
Cowan  and  Love.     The  Music  of  the  Church 

Hymnary. 
Dickinson,    E.      Music   in   the   History  of  the 

Western  Church. 
Ellerton,  J.     Church  Hymns  and  Tunes. 
Duffleld,     S.     W.       English     Hymns;     Latin 

Hymns. 
Editors,   Committee  of.     Hymns  Ancient  and 

Modern,  Historic  Edition. 
Edwards,  J.  H.     God  and  Music. 
Gould,    N.    D.      History    of   Church   Music    in 

America. 
Gregory,  A.  E.     The  Hymn  Book  of  the  Mod- 
ern Church. 
Hatfield,  E.  F.     The  Poets"  of  the  Church. 
Haweis,  H.  R.     Music  and  Morals. 
Hogue.  W.  T.     Hymns  That  Are  Immortal. 
Horder,  W.  G.     The  Hymn  Lover  ;  The  Poet's 

Bible   (two  volumes). 
(470) 


Humphreys,  G.  H.  The  Evolution  of  Church 
Music. 

James,  M.  H.     Hymns  and  Hymn  Writers. 

Jones,  P.  A.  Famous  Hymns  and  Their  Au- 
thors. 

Julian,  J.  J.     Dictionary  of  Hymnology. 

King,  J.     Anglican  Hymnology. 

Lightwood,  J.  T.  Hymn  Tunes  and  Their 
Story. 

Long,  E.  M.     Illustrated  History  of  Hymns. 

Lorenz,  E.  S.     Practical  Church  Music. 

Lutkin,  P.  C.     Music  in  the  Church. 

Miller,  J.     Singers  and  Songs  of  the  Church. 

Nutter,  C.  S.  Historic  Hymnists  ;  Hymn  Stud- 
ies. 

Parker,  W.  H.     Psalmody  of  the  Church. 

Pittman,  E.  B.     Lady  Hymn  Writers. 

Pratt,  W.  S.     Musical  Ministries. 

Price,  C.  F.  Music  and  Hymnody  of  the 
Methodist   Hymnal. 

Prescott,  J.  E.  Christian  Hymns  and  Hymn 
Writers. 

Robinson,  C.  S.  Annotations  upon  Popular 
Hymns. 

Rogers,  C.     Lyra  Britannica. 

Sankey,  I.  D.     Story  of  the  Gospel  Hymns. 

Saunders,  F.    Evenings  with  the  Sacred  Poets. 

Schaff,  Philip.     Christ  in  Song. 

Selbourne,  Lord.     Book  of  Praise. 

Smith,  Nicholas.  Hymns  Historically  Fa- 
mous. 

Stead,  W.  T.     Hymns  That  Have  Helped. 

Stevenson,  G.  J.  The  Methodist  Hymnal  Il- 
lustrated. 

Stokes.  Encyclopedia  of  Music  and  Musi- 
cians. 

Sutherland,  A.     Famous  Hymns  of  the  World. 

Telford,  John.  The  Methodist  Hymn  Book 
[Wesleyan]  Illustrated. 

Tillett,  W.  F.     Our  Hymns  and  Their  Authors. 

Whitlock.     The  Bible  and  Church  Music. 

Winkworth,  C.  Christian  Singers  of  Ger- 
many. 


INDEX  OF  SUBJECTS 


ACTIVITY,  CHRISTIAN. 

A  charge  to  keep  I  have 388 

Workman  of  God !  O  lose  no  392 

Behold  us,  Lord,  a  little 394 

Awake,  my  soul,  stretch  ev  396 

It  may  not  be  our  lot 398 

Go,  labor  on;  spend  and  be  s  399 
Forth  in  thy  name,  O  Lord  400 
Hark,  the  voice  of  Jesus  cal  402 

0  Master,  let  me  walk  with  411 
The  toil  of  brain  or  heart...  414 
One  more  day's  work  for  Je  419 
Work,  for  the  night  is  comi  422 
Where  cross  the  crowded  w  423 

ADOPTION. 
Why  should  the  children  of  299 

Arise,  my  soul,  arise 301 

How  can  a  sinner  know 303 

1  heard  the  voice  of  Jesus  s  304 

O  how  happy  are  they 311 

O  happy  day  that  fixed  my  312 

ADORATION. 

O  for  a  thousand  tongues  to  1 

Come,  thou  almighty  King.  2 

The  God  of  Abraham  prais  4 

O  Thou,  whom  all  thy  saint  13 

Eternal  Power,  whose  high  17 

Shall  hymns  of  grateful  lov  26 

We  lift  our  hearts  to  thee...  45 

Holy,  holy,  holy.  Lord  God  78 

God  is  the  name  my  soul  ad  80 

My  God,  how  wonderful  th  86 

AFFLICTIONS  AND  TRIALS. 
God  moves  in  a  mysterious  96 
God  is  the  refuge  of  his  sain  218 
Am  I  a  soldier  of  the  cross  393 
Beset  with  snares  on  every  425 
Out  of  the  depths  to  thee  I  c  427 
Come  on,  my  partners  in  di  432 

0  sometimes  the  shadows  a  434 
Commit  thou  all  thy  griefs  435 

1  shall  not  want:  in  deserts  436 
Give  to  the  winds  thy  fears  437 
When  musing  sorrow  weep  455 
Deem  not  that  they  are  bles  456 
Jesus,  I  my  cross  have  take  458 
How  firm  a  foundation,  ye  s  461 
Cast  thy  burden  on  the  Lor  468 
O  Thou,  who  driest  the  mo  522 
Come,  ye  disconsolate,  whe  526 
Thy  way,  not  mine,  O  Lord  527 
What  a  friend  we  have  in  J  551 
There  is  an  hour  of  peacefu  609 

ANGELS,  MINISTRY  OF. 
How  great  the  wisdom,  po  8 
Come,  let  us  join  our  cheer  24 
Hark !  what  mean  those  ho  109 
Hark !  the  herald  angels  sin  111 
Brightest  and  b^stof  the  so  114 
While  shepherds  watched  t  115 
Christ  the  Lord  is  risen  to  156 
The  Lord  is  risen  indeed....  157 
Our  Lord  is  risen  from  the  158 
He  dies!  the  Friend  of  sinn  165 
All  hail  the  power  of  Jesus  180 
Hark,  hark,  my  soul !  angel  621 


Figures  refer  to  the  hymn*. 

APOSTASY.    (See  Backslider.) 
Stay,  thou  insulted  Spirit,  s  269 

A  charge  to  keep  I  have 388 

Jesus,  my  Truth,  my  Way..  471 
My  soul,  be  on  thy  guard...  493 

ARMOR,  CHRISTIAN. 
Into  thy  gracious  hands  I  f  305 

Soldiers  of  Christ,  arise 382 

Soldiers  of  the  cross,  arise  385 
Stand  up !  stand  up  for  Jesu  386 
Stand,  soldier  of  the  cross...  413 
My  soul,  be  on  thy  guard....  493 
Christian,  seek  not  yet  rep  494 
What  various  hindrances...  496 

ASHAMED  OF  JESUS. 
Take  up  thy  cross,  the  Savi  433 

I'm  not  a-hamed  to  own 441 

Jesus,  and  shall  it  ever  be...  443 

ASPIRATIONS. 

Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee 315 

As  pants  the  hart  for 316 

More  love  to  thee.  O  Christ.  317 

We  would  see  Jesus 323 

O  for  a  heart  to  prai  e  my  354 
O  Love  divine,  how  sweet  t  368 
O  for  a  closer  walk  with  Go  492 

ASSURANCE. 

0  for  a  thousand  tongues  to     1 

1  know  that  my  Redeem  168,  370 
Why  should  the  children  of  299 

Arise,  my  soul,  arise 301 

Now  I  have  found  the  grou  302 

How  can  a  sinner  know 303 

I  heard  the  voice  of  Jesus  s  304 
Hark,  my  soul,  it  is  the  Lor  307 
Thou  great  mysterio  s  God  318 
Happy  the  man  that  finds  t  372 
Lord,  how  secure  and  ble^t  439 
Fade,  fade  each  earthly  joy  529 
My  God,  the  spring  of  all  m  535 
Joy  is  a  fruit  that  will  not  546 
Blessed  assurance,  Jesus  is  548 

ATONEMENT. 
How  great  the  wicdom.  po  8 
Father,  how  wide  thy  glory  79 
There's  a  wideness  in  God's  98 
When  I  survey  the  wondro  141 
Behold  the  Saviour  of  man  142 
In  the  cross  of  Christ  I  glo  143 
Never  further  than  Thy  cr  144 
Alas!  and  did  my  Saviour  b  146 
Jesus,  thy  blood  and  righte  148 
O  sacred  Head,  now  wou:  d  151 
O  Love  divine,  wL  at  hast  th  153 
Come,  sinners,  to  the  gospe  256 
How  sad  our  state  by  natu  268 
Rock  of  Ages,  cle  t  for  me..  279 
There  is  a  fountain  filled  w  291 

Arise,  my  soul,  arise 301 

Lord,  I  am  thine,  entirely  t  342 

0  Love  divine,  how  sweet  t  368 

Jesus,  Lover  of  my  soul 463 

Thou  hidden  Source  of  calm  466 

1  lay  my  sins  on  Jesus 488 

Let  earth  and  heaven  agree  565 


ATTRIBUTES,  DIVINE.    (See 
God,  Christ,  Holy  Spirit.) 

AVARICE. 
Let  not  the  wise  their  wisd  308 
When  Jesus  dwelt  in  mort  695 
O  how  can  they  look  up  to  h  696 

AWAKENING  AND  INVIT- 
ING. 
What  is  the  thing  of  greate  243 
Thou  Son  of  God,  whose  fla  245 
Sinners,  the  voice  of  God  re  246 
Sinners,  turn;  why  will  ye  247 
Hasten,  sinner,  to  be  wise..  248 
Behold !  a  stranger  at  the  d  249 
To-morrow,  Lord,  is  thine  253 
While  life  prolongs  its  prec  254 
Return,  O  wanderer,  retur  255 
Come,  sinners,  to  the  gospe  256 
Ho !  every  one  that  thirsts  258 
Come,  ye  sinners,  poor  and  259 
Come,  humble  sinner,  in  w  260 
Weary  souls,  that  wander  w  262 
Blow  ye  the  trumpet,  blow  294 
Lo !  He  comes,  with  clouds  601 

BACKSLIDING. 
Return,  O  wanderer,  retur  255 

O  that  I  could  repent 265 

Depth  of  mercy!  can  there  267 
As  pants  the  hart  for  cooli  316 
Jesus,  let  thy  pitying  eye...  491 
O  for  a  closer  walk  with  Go  492 
My  soul,  be  on  thy  guard...  493 
O  Thou,  in  whose  presence  530 

BAPTISM. 
Come,  Father,  Son,  and  Hoi  229 
See  Israel's  gentle  Hhephe  230 

O  God,  great  Father 231 

This  child  we  dedicate  to  th  232 
Shepherd  of  tender  youth...  672 

BELIEVERS.    (See  Saints.) 
BENEVOLENCE.  (See  Charity.) 
BIBLE.    (See  Inspiration,  Word 
of  God.) 

BROTHERLY  LOVE  AND 
SERVICE. 
O  Master,  let  me  walk  wi'h  411 
Where  cross  the  crowded  w  423 
Our  God  is  love :  and  all  his  552 
How  sweet,  how  heavenly  is  554 
Blest  be  the  tie  thac  binds  556 
We  give  thee  but  thine  ow  688 
Dear  ties  of  mutual  succor  689 
Who  is  thy  neighbor?  He  690 
Help  us,  O  Lord,  thy  yoke  t  691 
When  Jesus  dwelt  in  mort  695 
O  how  can  they  look  up  to  696 
God  of  our  fathers,  known  710 

BURDEN  CAST  ON  GOD. 
Must  Jesus  bear  the  cross  a  428 
O  sometimes  the  shadows  a  434 
Commit  thou  all  thy  griefs  435 
Give  to  the  winds  thy  fears  437 
Cast  thy  burden  on  the  Lor  468 
Jesus,  my  Truth,  my  Way..  471 

(471) 


17 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


BUSINESS. 

-M  ust  Jesus  bear  the  cross  a  400 
o  Blaster,  let  me  walk  with  411 
The  toil  of  brain,  or  heart,  414 
rl  eaob  me,  my  God  and  Kin  117 
Work,  for  the  night  is  coini  422 

CARE. 
Commit  thou  all  thy  griefs  436 
Give  to  the  winds  thy  Fears  4:57 
Jesus,  my  Truth,  my  Way..  471 
Lord,  for  to-morrow  and  it  510 

0  Lord,  how  happy  should  519 
CHARACTER,  CHRISTIAN. 

1  want  a  principle  within...  320 
How  shall  I  follow  Him  I  -  839 
Lord,  I  am  thine,  entirely  342 
Take  my  life,  and  let  it  be..  348 
Blest  are  the  pure  in  heart..  360 
M y  God.  accept  my  heart...  369 
O  the  bitter  shame  and  sor  380 
Stand  up,  stand  up  for  Jes  380 
Workman  of  God  !  O  lose  no  392 
Be  strong !  we  are  not  her  407 
Fight  the  good  fight  with  a  409 
Lord,  speak  to  me,  that  I  m  410 
O  Master,  let  me  walk  with  411 
The  Son  of  God  goes  forth  416 
True-hearted,  whole-hearte  420 
Rejoice,  ye  pure  in  heart...  421 
O  for  a  faith  that  will  not  s  424 

In  the  hour  of  trial 431 

O  it  is  hard  to  work  for  Go  442 

Father.  I  know  that  all 465 

My  soul,  be  on  thy  guard...  493 
Courage,  brother !  do  not  s  513 

CHARITY. 
Thou  art  the  Way:  to  thee  133 
Jesus,  let  all  thy  lovers  shi  321 
Sow  in  the  morn  thy  seed...  3^9 
Jesus,  my  Lord,  how  rich  t  406 
Jesus,  united  by  thy  grace..  557 
Giyer  of  concord.  Prince  of  563 
We  giye  thee  but  thine  ow  688 
Dear  ties  of  mutual  succor  689 
Who  is  thy  neighbor?  He  w  690 
Help  us.  O  Lord,  thy  yoke  t  691 
O  Lord  of  heayen  and  earth  692 
Pour  thy  blessings.  Lord.  1  693 
She  loyed  her  Sayiour.  and  694 
When  Jesus  dwelt  in  mort  695 
O  how  can  they  look  up  to  h  696 

CHILDREN  AND  YOUTH. 
How  shall  the  young  secur  204 
Come,  Father,  Son.  and  Ho  229 
See  Israel's  gentle  Shevher  230 
Shepherd  of  tender  youth  ...  672 
Beauteous  are  the  flowers  t>73 
Hushed  was  the  evening  hy  674 
Wilt  thou  hear  the  voice  of  675 
Saviour,  teach  me  day  by  d  676 
Saviour,  like  a  shepherd  le  677 
By  cool  Siloam's  shady  rill  678 
Hosanna!  be  the  children's  679 
There's  a  friend  for  little  c  680 
Brightly  gleams  our  banner  681 
Christ,  who  once  amongst  683  ! 
There  was  a  time  when  chil  684 

Jesus,  meek  and  gentle 686 

O  how  can  they  look  up  to  696 

CHRIST: 
Advent  of. 
Joy  to  the  world,  the  Lor  107 
Hark  I  the  glad  sound,  th  108 
Hark !  what  mean  those  h  109 
It  c  ane  upon  the  midnig  110 
Hark!  the  herald  angels  s  111 
There's  a  song  in  the  air:  112 
Angels,  from  the  realms  o  113 


CHRIST:  (Continued.) 

Brightest  and  best  of  the  114 
While  shepherds  watche  115 
Come,  thou  long-expecte  L18 
In  the  field  with  their  floe  117 

Fairest  Lord  Jesus 118 

Shout  the  glad  tidings,  e  119 
Long  years  ago  o'er  Beth  120 
O  little  town  of  Bethlehe  121 
Thou  didst  leave  thy  thr  122 
Silent  night!  Holy  night!  125 
When,  marshaled  on  the  124 
O  come,  all  ye  faithful,  tr  125 

Ascension  of. 
Christ  the  Lord  is  risen  t  156 
Our  Lord  is  risen  from  th  158 
Hail  the  day  that  sees  Hi  162 
He  dies,  the  Friend  of  si  165 
He  is  gone:  a  cloud  of  lig  170 

Atonement    of.      (See    Atone- 
ment.) 

Character  of. 
(J  worship  the  King,  all-g  106 
What  grace,  O  Lord  and  126 
How  beauteous  were  the  127 
We  may  not  climb  the  he  128 

Christ's  life  our  code 138 

My  dear  Redeemer  and  m  140 

O  perfect  life  of  love 155 

Jesus  calls  us  o'er  the  turn  545 

Conqueror. 
Ride  on,  ride  on  in  majest  150 
Our  Lord  is  risen  from  th  158 
Look,  ve  saints,  the  sight  169 
The  Son  of  God  goes  fort  416 

Coronation  of. 
Jesus,  thou  everlasting  K  7 
Look,  ye  saints,  the  sight  169 
The  head  that  once  was  c  173 
Crown  him  with  many  cr  179 
All  hail  the  power  of  *  Jes  180 

Cross  of. 
When  I  survey  the  wond  741 
Behold  the  Saviour  of  ma  142 
In  the  cross  of  Christ  I  g  143 
Never  further  than  Thy  c  144 
Lord  Jesus,  when  we  stan  145 
Alas!  and  did  my  Saviou  146 
i4  'Tis  finished!  "  so  the  S  149 
O  sacred  Head,  now  wou  151 
O  come  and  mourn  with  152 
O  Love  divine,  what  hast  153 
Near  the  cross  was  Mary  154 

O  perfect  life  of  love 155 

He  dies !  the  Friend  of  si  165 
Jesus,  I  my  cross  have  ta  458 

Crucifixion.  (Sec  Cross,  above.) 

Death.    (See  Cross,  above.) 

Divinity  of. 
Come,  thou  almighty  Kin 
Father,  how  wide  thy  glo 
Mighty  God,  while  angels 
Hark  f  the  herald  angels  s 
While  shepherds  watche 

Fairest  Lord  Jesus! 

Thou  didst  leave  thy  thr 

O  come,  all  ye  faithful 

O  Love  divine,  what  hast 
He  dies !  the  Friend  of  sin 
My  faith  looks  up  to  thee 
Lo !  He  comes,  with  cloud 


7'.' 
85 
111 
11.") 
118 
122 
12.-S 

i:,:; 
165 
334 
601 

Exaltation  of. 
How  great  the  wisdom,  p      8 
Behold  the  glor.es  of  the  167 
Hail!  thou  once  despised  171 
The  head  that  once  was  c  173 


CHRIST:  {Continued.) 

Rejoice,  the  Lord  is  King 
All  hail  the  power  of  Jes 

Example. 
What  grace,  O  Lord,  and 
My  dear  Redeemer  andm 
Out  of  the  depths  to  thee 
By  cool  Siloam's  shady  r 
When  Jesus  dwelt  in  mo 

Foundation. 
The  Church's  one  founda 
My  hope  is  built  on  nothi 
Christ  is  made  the  sure  F 

Friend  of  Sinners. 
Friend  of  sinners!  Lord  o 
He  dies,  the  Friend  of  si 
One  there  is,  above  all  ot 
Behold,  a  Stranger  at  the 
Jesus,  the  sinner's  Frien 
O  Jesus,  thou  art  standin 
Come,  O  thou  Traveler  u 
What  a  friend  we  have  in 

Glorying  in. 
Come,  let  us  join  our  che 
All  glory,  laud,  and  bono 
Mighty  God.  while  angel 
How  sweet  the  name  <  >f  .J 
In  the  cross  of  Christ  I  g 
The  head  that  once  was  c 
Salvation !  O  the  joyful  so 
Of  Him  who  did  salvatio 
Let  earth  and  heaven  agr 

Grace. 
What  grace,  O  Lord,  and 
Majestic  sweetness  sits  e 
Jesus !  the  name  high  ove 
Plunged  in  a  gulf  of  dark 
Grace !  'tis  a  charming  so 

Humanity  of. 
•Jesus  wept !  those  tears  a 
When  gathering  clouds  a 
My  dear  Redeemer  an<  I  m 
Hail  the  day  that  see>  Hi 
O  Love  divine,  that  stoop 
O  Love !  O  Life !  our  fait 
When  Jesus  dwelt  in  mo 

Humiliation  of. 
Lord  Jesus.  w  hen  we  stan 
O  sacred  Head,  now  wou 
O  Love  divine,  what  hast 
Near  the  cross  was  Mary 

O  pefect  life  of  love 

Out  of  the  depths  to  thee 

Incarnation.     (See  Ado  tit, 
vinity,  above.) 

Kingship  of. 
Ye  servants  of  God,  you 
O  worship  the  King,  all-g 
Joy  to  the  world!  the  Lo 
Come,  thou  long-expecte 
Snout  the  glad  tidings,  e 
Hail  the  day  that  sees  Hi 
Look,  ye  saints,  the  sight 
The  head  that  once  was  c 
Golden  harps  aresoundin 
Hallelujah!  sing  to  Jesus 
Hark,  ten  thousand  i  arp 
Rejoice,  the  Lord  is  King 
All  hail  the  power  of  Jes 
Jesus  shall  reign  where'e 
Jesus,  immortal  Kins;,  ari 
Tell  it  out  among  the  hea 

•  Hasten,  Lord,  the  gloriou 
Hail  to  the  Lord's  anointe 

Lamb  of  God. 
O  God  of  God!  O  Light  of 
Come,  let  us  join  our  che 
Beh  Id  the  Saviour  of  m 


178 
180 

12ti 
140 
427 

806 

207 
330 

662 

130 

16") 
174 

24!) 
271 

511 
551 

24 
31 
36 
137 
143 
173 

289 

565 

128 

1:35 
2^2 

242 
288 

132 

134 
140 

162 

457 
47'.' 
695 

145 
151 
153 
154 
1.55 
427 
Di- 


ll 
106 
107 
116 
119 
162 
169 
173 
175 
176 
177 
17> 
180 
631 
632 
634 
637 
650 

15 
24 
142 


INDEX  OF  SUBJECTS. 


473 


CHRIST:  (Continued.) 

Behold  the  glories  of  the  167 
Hail,  thou  once  despised  171 
Just  as  I  am,  without  one  272 
With  glorious  clouds  enc  327 

Leader. 
Guide  me,  O  thou  great  J  91 
Gently,  Lord.  O  gently  le  319 
Leader  of  faithful  souls,  a  459 
Lead,  kindly  Light,  ami  460 
Jesus,  Saviour,  pilot  me..  482 
Give  me  the  wings  of  fai  606 
Saviour,  like  a  shepherd  677 

Life. 
What  grace,  O  Lord,  and  126 
How  beauteous  were  the  127 
O  Master,  it  is  trood  to  be  131 
Thou  art  the  Way  to  th  133 
Majestic  sweetness  sits  e  135 

Christ's  life  our  code 138 

My  dear  Redeemer  and  140 
One  there  is,  above  all  ot  174 
How  sweetly  flowed  the  290 
O  Love!  O  Life!  Our  faith  479 
Jesus,  the  very  thought  o  533  | 

Light. 
When,  marshaled  on  the  124 
How  beauteous  were  the  127 

0  Word  of  God  incarnate  200 

1  heard  the  voice  of  Jesus  3')  4 
Jesus,  my  Truth,  my  Wa  471 
My  God,  the  spring  of  all  535 
Light  of  those  whose  dre  638 

Love  of. 
Come,  let  us  join  our  che  24 
Mighty  God,  while  angels  85 
What  grace,  O  Lord,  and  126  I 
Strong  Son  of  God,  imm  13!" 
Behold  the  glories  of  the  167  I 
One  there  is,  above  all  ot  174 
Plunged  in  a  gulf  of  dar  242 
Depth  of  mercy  '  can  the  267 
Salvation,  O  the  joyful  so  287 
Of  Him  who  did  salvatio  289 
Jesus,  thy  botmdless  love  333 
Love  divine,  all  loves  ex  355 
O  Love  divine,  how  sweet  368 
Jesus,  Lover  of  mv  soul...  463 
O  Love !  O  Life !  Our  fait  479 
Awake,  my  soul,  to  joyfu  539 
O  could  I  speak  the  mate  540 

Love  to. 
O  thou  God  of  my  salvat    25 
Hark,  my  soul !  it  is  the  L  307 
Do  not  I  love  thee,  O  my  338 

0  Jesus,  I  have  promised  350 
How  tedious  and  tasteles  538 
Saviour,  teach  me  day  by  676 
She  loved  her  Saviour,  a  694 

Meekness  of. 

What  grace,  O  Lord,  and  126 
How  beauteous  were  the  127 
My  dear  Redeemer  and  m  140 
Ride  on,  ride  on  in  majes  150 
My  Saviour,  on  thy  word  364 

1  lay  my  sins  on  Jesus 488 

When  Jesus  dwelt  in  mor  695 

Ministry  of. 
We  may  not  climb  the  he  128 
My  dear  Redeemer  and  m  140 
How  sweetly  flowed  the  g  290 

Name  of. 
O  for  a  thousand  tongues  1 
How  sweet  the  name  of  J  137 
All  hail  the  power  of  Jes  180 
Jesus !  the  name  high  ove  222 
I'm  not  ashamed  to  own  441 
Take  the  name  of  Jesus  508 


CHRIST:  (Continued.) 

Passion  of. 
Behold  the  Saviour  of  m  142 
Never  further  than  thy  c  144 
Alas,  and  d  d  my  Saviour  146 
O  sacred  Head,  now  wou  151 
O  Love  divine,  what  hast  153 
He  dies !  the  Friend  of  sin  165 
Jesus,  thy  blood  and  righ  181 
Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  m  279 
There  is  a  fountain  filled  291 

Praise  to. 
O  God  of  God !  O  Light  o  15 
Come,  let  us  tune  our  lof  21 
Shall  hymns  of  grateful...  26 
For  the  beauty  of  the  ear  28 
All  glory,  laud,  and  hono  31 
When  morning  gilds  the  3i 
Come,  let  us  who  in  Chris  36 
Behold  the  glories  of  the  167 
Hallelujah !  sing  to  Jesus  176 
Saviour,  blessed  Saviour  344 
Jesus,  the  very  thought  533 
Jesus,  these  eyes  have  no  537 

0  could  I  speak  the  mate  540 
Praise  the  Saviour,  all  ye  649 

Prince  of  Peace. 
Hark,  the  glad  sound!  th  108 
Hark!  the  herald  angels  111 
Prince  of  Peace,  control  337 
Watchman,  tell  us  of  the  636 

Resurrection  of. 
Christ,  the  Lord,  is  risen  156 
The  Lord  is  risen  indeed  157 
Our  Lord  is  risen  from  th  158 

Lift  your  glad  voices 159 

Sing  with  all  the  sons  of..  160 
Rise,  glorious  Conqueror  161 
Hail  the  day  that  sees  H  162 
Come,  ye  faithful,  raise  t  163 
The  day  of  resurrection  164 
He  dies !  the  Friend  of  si  165 
Welcome,  happv  mornin  166 

1  know  that  my  Rede  168,  370 
Rock  of  Ages. 

O  God,  the  Rock  of  Ages.  18 
Glorious  things  of  thee...  210 
Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  m  279 
My  hope  is  built  on  noth  330 
O  sometimes  the  shadows  434 

Sacrifice.    (See  Passion  of.) 

Saviour. 
Behold  the  Saviour  of  m  142 
O  sacred  Head,  now  wou  151 
Jesus,  thy  blood  and  righ  181 
Jesus,  the  sinner's  Friend  271 
My  hope,  my  all,  my  Savi  444 

0  holy  Saviour,  Friend  u  478 
Jesus,  Saviour,  pilot  me...  482 

1  lay  my  sins  on  Jesus 488 

O  could  I  speak  the  mate  540 

Second  Coming  of. 
Hark,  ten  thousand  harp  177 
Lo!  on  a  narrow  neck  o  679 
Lo!  He  comes,  with  clou  601 
Christ  is  coming!  let  ere  602  I 
The  day  of  wrath,  that  603 
Hail  to  the  Lord's  anoint  650 

Shepherd. 
The  King  of  love  my  She  136 
Shepherd  of  tender  yout  07:3 
Saviour,  like  a  shepherd  677 

Suffering. 
When  I  survey  the  wond  141 

Behold  the  Saviour  of 142 

Never  further  than  the  c  144 
Alas  J  and  did  my  Saviou  146  ' 


(See  Christ,  Ad- 


CHRLST:  (Continued.) 

O  sacred  Head,  now  wou  151 
O  Love  divine,  wuat  hast  153 
He  dies !  the  Friend  of  si  165 
There  is  a  fountain  filled  291 

Sympathy  of. 
Jesus  we  pt !  those  tears  a  132 
When  gathering  clouds  a  134 
By  thy  birth  and  by  thy  280 
Out  of  the  depths  to  thee  427 
O  Love  divine,  that  stoop  457 

Teacher. 
Hark!  what  mean  those  109 
Christ's  life  our  code..  .....  138 

My  dear  Redeemer,  and  140 
How  sweetly  flowed  the  290 
Saviour,  teach  me  day  by  676 

Transfiguration  of. 
The  chosen  three  on  mou  129 
O  Master,  it  is  good  to  be  131 
Not  always  on  the  mount  477 

Way,  Truth,  and  Life. 
Thou  art  the  way :  to  the  133 

Christ's  life  our  code 138 

O  Word  of  God  incarnate  200 
Come,  every  soul  by  sin  o  261 
Jesus,  the  all-restoring....  331 
Jesus,  my  Truth,  my  Wa  471 

0  Love !  O  Life !  our  fait  479 
Prayer  is  the  soul's  since  497 

CHRISTMAS. 
vent  of. ) 

CHURCH  (See  Kingdom  of 
God  Dedication.  | 
Come,  let  us  join  our  che°rf  24 
The  church's  one  foundati  207 
I  love  thy  kingdom,  Lo:d,  208 
City  of  God,  how  broad  and  209 
Glorious  things  of  thee  are  210 
Hear  what  God  the  Lord  h  211 
Zion  stands  by  hills  surrou  212 
Great  God!  attend,  while  Z  213 
O  where  are  kings  and  emp  214 
How  pleasant,  how  divinely  215 
Arm  of  the  Lord,  awake,  a  216 
Awake,  Jerusalem,  awake  217 
God  is  the  refuge  of  his  sai  218 
Jesus,  let  all  thy  lovers  shi  321 
Forward!  be  our  watchwor  384 
Bl3St  be  the  tie  that  binds  556 

One  sole  baptismal  sign 559 

Hark,  hark,  my  soul!  angel  621 
Watchman,  tell  us  of  the  ni  636 
On  the  mountain's  top  app  647 
On  this  stone  now  laid  with  657 
O  Lord  of  hosts,  whose  glo  658 

CLOSE  OF  SERVICE. 
Saviour,  again  to  thy  dear    38 
Forever  here  my  rest  shall  357 
Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds  556 
Lord,  dismiss  us  with  th  39,  723 

COMMUNION: 
Of  Saints. 
Come,  let  us  join  our  chee    24 
Ne w  e  ver y  m<  j  rnin  g  is  the    42 
What  grace,  O  Lord,  and  126 

1  love  thy  kingdom,  Lord,  208 
'"Take  up  thv  cross."  the  433 
I  love  to  tell  the  story.  Of  544 
All  praise  to  our  redeemi  553 
How  sweet,  how  heavenly  554 
Try  us,  O  God,  and  search  555 
Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds  556 
Jesus,  united  by  thy  grac  557 
Lift  up  your  hearts  to  thi  558 
God  of  love,  that  hearest  562 
Giver  of  concord,  Prince  563 


474 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


COMMUNION:  (Continued.) 
With  Christ. 
Come,  ye  that  love  the  Lo    22 

0  Love  divine,  how  sweet  308 
Lord  of  earth,  thy  formin  409 
From  every  stormy  wind  495 
My  God,  the  spring  of  all  535 
How  tedious  and  tasteless  538 

With  God. 
Still,  still  with  Thee,  whe    43 
Nearer,  my  God.  to  thee  315 

1  love  to  steal  awhile  awa  498 
Talk  with  us,  Lord,  thyse  499 
While  thee  I  seek,  protect  517 
Still  with  thee,  O  my  God,  525 
My  God,  the  spring  of  all  535 

CONFERENCE  OF  MINIS- 
TERS. 
Jesus,  the  truth  and  power  220 

And  let  our  bodies  part 227 

And  are  we  yet  alive 560 

CONFESSING  CHRIST. 
I  love  thy  kingdom,  Lord.  208 
Do  not  I  love  thee,  0  my  L  338 
"  Take  up  thy  cross,"  the  S  433 
I'm  not  ashamed  to  own  my  411 
Jesus,  and  shall  it  ever  be,  443 

CONFESSION  OF  SIN.  (See  Sin.) 

CONFIDENCE. 

Though  troubles  assail 92 

When  Israel,  of  the  Lord  b  95 
Jesus,  my  strength,  my  hop  340 
Commit  thou  all  thy  griefs  435 
Give  to  the  winds  thy  fears ;  437 

0  it  is  hard  to  work  for  God,  442 
Sometimes  a  light  surprises  454 
How  firm  a  foundation,  ye  s  461 
Father,  I  know  that  all  my  465 
Jesus,  mv  Truth,  mv  Way,  471 
He  leadeth  me !  O  blessed  t  489 

CONFLICT.    (See  Warfare.) 
CONFORMITY  TO   CHRIST. 

(See   Christ,    Cfiaracter,  and 

Consecration.) 
CONSCIENCE. 
Thou  Son  of  God,  whose  fla  245 

1  want  a  principle  within...  320 

Faith  of  our  fathers 415 

Lord,  how  secure  and  blest  439 

CONSECRATION. 
Thou  my  everlasting  porti  332 
My  gracious  Lord,  I  own  t  336 

0  Thou,  who  hast  at  thy  co  341 
Lord,  I  am  thine',  entirely  t  342 
Lord,  when  I  all  things  wo  343 
Take  my  life,  and  let  it  be  348 
Lord,  in  the  strength  of  gr  352 
Let  Him  to  whom  we  now  373 
Come,  Saviour,  Jesus,  from  379 
Hark,  the  voice  of  Jesus  ca  402 

1  know  no  life  divided 467 

O  for  a  closer  walk  with  Go  492 
We  give  thee  but  thine  ow  688 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Gho  726 

CONTENTMENT. 
When  Israel  of  the  Lord  be    95 
My  span  of  life  will  soon  be  426 
Day  by  day  the  manna  fell..  438 

If  on  a  quiet  sea 446 

Father,  I  know  that  all  my  465 
Lord,  it  belongs  not  to  my  470 
O  Lord,  how  happy  should  519 
Father,  what'er  of  earthly  523 
Lord,  for  to-morrow  and  it  510 
My  Lord,  how  full  of  sweet  518 

CONTRITION. 
Alas'  and  did  my  Saviour  b  146 


CONTRITION.    {Continued.) 

God  calling  yet!  shall  I  not  252 
A  broken  heart,  my  God.  m  286 
Show  pity,  Lord;  0  Lord.  £  270 
Did  Christ  o'er  sinners  wee  278 
O  for  that  tenderness  of  he  278 
Pass  me  not,  O  gentle  Savio  329 
Jesus,  let  thy  pitying  eye...  491 

CONVERSION.  (See  Repent- 
ance, Adoption,  "Faith,  Justi- 
fication, Regeneration.) 

CONVICTION  OF  SIN. 
God  calling  yet !  shall  I  not  252 
Jesus,  thou  all  -  redeeming  263 
O  that  I  could  repent.  O  tha  204 
O  that  I  could  repent !  Wit  265 
A  broken  heart,  mv  God.  m  266 
Show  pity,  Lord;  0  Lord,  £  270 

0  for  that  tenderness  of  he  278 

1  heard  the  voice  of  Jesus  s  304 
Jesus,  let  thy  pitying  eye...  491 

CORNER  STONE. 
On  this  stone  now  laid  with  657 

0  Lord  of  hosts,  whose  glor  658 
CORONATION  OF  CHRIST. 

Jesus,  thou  everlasting  Kin  7 
Look,  ye  saints,  the  sight  is  169 
All  hail  the  power  of  Jesus  180 
Take  the  name  of  Jesus  wit  508 

COUNTRY,  OUR. 
Lord,  while  for  all  mankin  701 

My  country,  'tis  of  thee 702 

God  bless  our  native  land...  703 
Great  God  of  nations,  now  t  706 

COURAGE. 

Soldiers  of  Christ,  arise 382 

Onward,  Christian  soldiers  383 
Stand  up !  Stand  up  for  Je  386 
Am  I  a  soldier  of  the  cross..  393 
My  span  of  life  will  soon  b  426 

Fear  not,  O  little  flock 445 

Courage,  brother,  do  not  s  513 

COVENANT. 

1  love  thy  kingdom,  Lord...  208 
O  happy  day  that  fixed  my..  312 
Lord,  I  am  thine  entirely...  342 
Come,  let  us  use  the  grace  569 

CROSS.    (See  Christ,  Cross  of.) 

CROSSES. 
Though  troubles  assail,  and    92 
When  Israel,  of  the  Lord  b    95 
Prince  of  Peace,  control  m  337 

0  Thou,  to  whose  all-search  359 

Soldiers  of  Christ,  arise 382 

"  I  the  good  fight  have  foug  391 
Am  I  a  soldier  of  the  cross  393 
Beset  with  snares  on  every  425 
My  span  of  life  will  soon  be  426 
Commit  thou  all  thy  griefs  435 

1  shall  not  want:  in  deserts  436 
Give  to  the  winds  thy  fears  437 
When  I  can  read  my  title  c  440 
When  musing  sorrow  weep  455 
Deem  not  that  they  are  ble  456 
Jesus,  I  my  cross  have  take  458 
How  firm  a  foundation,  ye  401 
Lord,  it  belongs  not  to  my  470 
I  worship  thee,  most  gracio  480 
O  Thou  who  driest  the  mou  522 
Thy  way,  not  mine  ,0  Lord  527 
Our  God  is  love ;  and  all  his  552 

CRUCIFIXION.  (See  Christ, 
Cross  of. ) 

DEATH. 

Sun  of  my  soul,  thou  Savio  47 
Abide  with  me !     Fast  falls    50 


DEATH.    (Continued.) 
Lord,  it  belongs  not  to  my  470 

0  God,  our  help  in  ages  pas  577 
A  few  more  years  shall  roll  578 
Why  should  we  s  art  and  f  581 
How  blest  the  righteous  w  582 
Asleep  in  Jesus!  blessed  sle  583 

1  would  not  live  alway;  I  a  584 

It  is  not  death  to  die 585 

Unveil  thy  bosom,  faithful  586 
Friend  after  friend  departs  587 
Hear  what  the  voice  from  588 
When  on  my  day  of  life  the  589 
Why  should  our  tears  in  so  591 
What  though  the  arm  of  c  592 
Servant  of  God,  well  done  593 
Weep  not  for  a  brother  d^c  594 
Why  do  we  mourn  departi  595 
Servant  of  God,  well  done..  597 
Hark,  hark,  my  soul!  angel  621 
"  Forever  with  the  Lord !"..  625 
Beyond  tha  smiling  and  the  627 

DEDICATION  OF  CHURCHES. 
Spirit  Divine,  attend  our  p  190 
Great  King  of  glory,  come..  656 
O  Lord  of  "hosts,  whose  glo  658 
Thou,  whose  unmeasured  t  059 
The  perfect  world  by  Ada  660 
Corns,  O  thou  God  of  grace  661 
Christ  is  made  the  sure  fou  662 
And  will  the  great  eternal  663 
O  Lord,  our  God,  almighty  664 
Jehovah,  God,  who  dwelt  o  665 
We  rear  not  a  temple,  like  666 

DEPRAVITY.    (See  Sin.) 

DOUBTS.     (Deplored  and    Re- 
moved.) 
Strong  Son  of  God,  immort  139 

And  can  I  yet  delay 275 

Ah!  whither  should  I  go 283 

Now  I  have  found  the  grou  302 

Prince  of  Peace,  control 337 

O  for  a  faith  that  will  not  s  424 
Commit  thou  all  thy  griefs  4:35 
Give  to  the  winds  thy  fears  437 

0  it  is  hard  to  work  for  Go  442 
Lead,  kindly  Light,  amid  t  400 
How  firm  a  foundation,  ye  401 
Our  highest  joys  succeed  o  474 

1  worship  thee,  most  gracio  480 
O  Love  that  wilt  not  let  me  481 
Courage,  brother,  do  not  st  513 

DUTY.    (See  Courage.) 

Soldiers  of  Christ,  arise 382 

Forward !  be  our  watch wor  384 
Stand  up,  stand  up  for  Jesu  386 

A  charge  to  keep  I  have 388 

Workman  of  God !  O  lose  n  392 
It  may  not  be  our  lot  to  wi  398 
Go,  labor  on ;  spend  and  be  399 
Hark,  the  voice  of  Jesus  ca  402 
Be  strong !  We  are  not  her  407 
Fight  the  good  fight  wit  h  a  409 
Faith  of  our  fathers!  living  415 
The  Son  of  God  goes  forth  416 
True-hearted,  whole-hearte  420 
Work,  for  the  night  is  comi  422 

0  it  is  hard  to  work  for  Go  442 

1  worship  thee,  most  gracio  480 

EASTER.    (See  Christ,  Resurrec- 
tion of.) 

EDUCATION,  CHRISTIAN. 
How  shall  t  he  young  secur  204 
Come,  Father,  Son,  and  Ho  229 
Shepherd  of  tender  youth..  672 
The  Lord  our  God  alone  is  686 
Almighty  Lord,  with  one  a  687 


INDEX  OP  SUBJECTS. 


475 


ETERNAL  LIFE.    (See  Immor- 
tality.) 
O  where  shall  r-st  be  found,  250 

It  is  not  death  to  die 585 

How  happy  every  child  of  605 
And  let  this  feeble  body  fai  607 
Come,  let  us  join  our  friend  611 
"Forever  with  the  Lord!  "  625 
Beyond  the  smiling  and  the  627 

EVENING. 
Saviour,  again  to  thy  dear  38 
Now  from  the  altar  of  my  h  46 
Sun  of  my  soul,  thou  Savio  47 
Again  as  evening's  shadow  48 
Glory  to  thee,  my  God,  this  49 
Abide  with  me !  Fast  falls  t  50 
Thus  far  the  Lord  hath  led  51 
Silently  the  shades  of  eveni  52 
Softly  now  the  light  of  day  53 
At  even  e'er  the  sun  was  set,  54 
Saviour,  breathe  an  even  in  55 
Holy  Father,  cheer  our  way    66 

Day  is  dying  in  the  west 57 

Now  God  be  with  us,  for  the    58 

Now  the  day  is  over 59 

The  day  thou  gavest,  Lord,  60 
The  d ay  is  gently  sinking  to  61 
The  shadows  of  the  evening  62 
Thou  Son  of  God,  whose  fla  245 

EXHORTATION.  (See  Gospel, 
Invitations  of.) 
Come,  let  us  who  in  Christ  36 
What  is  the  thing  of  greate  243 
Sinners,  the  voice  of  God  re  246 
Sinners,  turn;  why  will  ye  247 
Hasten,  sinner,  to  be  wise !  248 
Behold,  a  Stranger  at  the  d  249 
To-morrow,  Lord,  is  thine,  253 
While  life  prolongs  its  prec  254 
Return,0  wanderer,  return,  255 
Come,  sinners,  to  the  gospel  256 
Ho !  every  one  that  thirsts,  258 
Come,  ye  sinners,  poor  and  259 
Come,  humbl-j  sinner,  in  w  260 
Weary  souls,  that  wander  262 
Blow  ye  the  trumpet,  blow !  294 

Come,  ye  disconsolate 526 

Lift  up  your  heart  to  things  558 

FAITH: 

Act  of. 
Jesus,  thy  blood  and  righ  148 
Just  as  I  am,  without  one  272 
O  Jesus,  thou  art  standing  282 
Faith  is  a  living  power  fr  286 
When  time  seems  short  a  296 

Arise,  my  soul,  arise 301 

Still  will  we  trust,  though  486 

Aspiration  of. 
We  would  see  Jesus ;  for  t  323 
To  thee,  O  dear,  dear  Sav  324 
My  faith  looks  up  to  thee,  334 
Faith  of  our  fathers !  livin  415 
Jesus,  Lover  of  my  soul...  463 
Give  me  the  wings  of  fait  606 

Assurance  of.  ( See  Assurance. ) 
There  is  a  fountain  filled  291 
How  can  a  sinner  know...  303 
Happy  the  man  that  finds  372 
Lord,  it  belongs  not  to  mv  470 
Blessed  assurance,  Jesus  i  548 

Confession  of. 
O  happy  day,  that  fixed  m  312 
Jesus,  and  shall  it  ever  be  443 
Jesus,  I  my  cross  have  ta  458 

Foundation  of. 
Now  I  have  found  the  gro  302 
My  hope  is  built  on  nothi  330 
How  firm  a  foundation,  ye  461 


FAITH:  {Continued.) 

Fruits  of. 
I  shall  not  want :  in  desert  436 
I  worship  thee,  most  grac  480 
Joy  is  a  fruit  that  will  not  546 

In  Christ. 
Jesus,  thv  blood  and  right  148 
•"Tis  finished!"  so  the  Sa  149 
Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  m  279 
Approach,  my  soul,  the  m  285 
There  is  a  iountain  filled  291 
Into  thy  gracious  hands  I  305 
Forever  here  my  rest  sha  357 
My  God,  accept  my  heart  369 
O  Love !  O  Life !  Our  faith  479 
Saviour,  more  than  life  to  490 

Justification  by. 
O  for  a  thousand  tongues  1 
Jesus,  thou  everlasting  K  7 
Jesus,  thy  blood  and  right  148 
Wherewith,  O  Lord,  shall  244 
Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  m  279 
Author  of  faith,  eternal  298 

Arise,  my  soul,  arise 301 

How  can  a  sinner  know...  303 
Lord,  how  secure  and  ble  439 
Jesus,  Lover  of  my  soul...  463 
Hay  my  sins  on  Jesus 488 

Living  by. 

O  for  a  faith  that  will  not  424 

Jesus,  my  Truth,  my  Way,  471 

Give  me  the  wings  of  fait  606 

Prayer  for. 

Strong  Son  of  God,  immo  139 

Alas !  and  did  my  Saviour  146 

Spirit  of  faith,  come  dow  191 

How  sad  our  state  by  nat  268 

Just  as  I  am,  without  one  272 

Father,  I  stretch  my  hand  277 

Father  of  Jesus  Christ,  m  297 

With  glorious  clouds  enc  327 

Lead,  kindly  Light,  amid..  460 

Father,  I  know  that  all  m  465 

Triumphant. 

"  I  the  good  fight  have  fou  391 

Lead  on,  O  King  Eternal,  408 

Fight  the  good  fight  with  409 

The  Son  of  God  goes  forth  416 

We  march,  we  march  to  v  418 

True-hearted,  whole-hear  420 

FAMILY  WORSHIP. 

Lord,  in  the  morning  thou    41 

New  every  morning  is  the  1    42 

Awake,  my  soul,  and  with  t    44 

We  lift  our  hearts  to  thee,    45 

Now  from  the  altar  of  my  h    46 

Sun  of  my  soul,  thou  Savio    47 

Thus  far  the  Lord  hath  led    51 

Softly  now  the  light  of  day    53 

Saviour,  breathe  an  evenin    55 

I  love  to  steal  awhile  away  498 

Thou  gracious  God  whose  m  669 

Father  of  all,  thy  care  we  b  670 

O  happy  home,  where  thou  671 

Shepherd  of  tender  youth..  672 

Saviour,  like  a  shepherd  le  677 

FAREWELL. 

And  let  our  bodies  part 227 

Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds  ..  556 

Li  t  up  your  hearts  to  thin  558 

God  be  with  you  till  we  me  564 

FATHERHOOD  OF  GOD.    (See 

God.) 
FEAR,  DISPELLED. 
My  God,  how  wonderful  th    86 
Guide  me,  O  thou  great  Jeh    91 
How  sweet  the  name  of  Jes  137 


(Con- 


FEAR,  DISPELLED. 
tinued. ) 

Shall  I,  for  fear  of  feeble  m  225 
Now  I  have  found  the  grou  302 
I  want  a  principle  within  320 
Give  to  the  winds  thy  fears  437 
How  firm  a  foundation,  yes  461 

Jesus,  Saviour,  pilot  me 482 

My  soul,  be  on  thy  guard...  493 

FELLOWSHIP  WITH  CHRIST. 
Let  not  the  wise  their  wisd  308 
Thou  my  everlasting  porti  332 
Thou  hidden  love  of  God,  w  345 
Lord  of  earth,  thy  forming  469 
O  Holy  Saviour,  Friend  un  478 
How  tedious  and  tasteless  538 

FIDELITY.    (Sec  Duty.) 

Shall  I,  for  fear  of  feeble  m  225 

Jesus,  thy  boundless   love  333 

Do  not  I  love  thee,  O  my  L  338 

Lord,  in  the  strength  of  gr  352 

My  Gf  d,  accept  my  heart  t  369 

,    Let  Him,  to  whom  we  now  373 

Come,  Saviour,  Jesus,  from  379 

True  hearted,    whole- heart  420 

Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Gho  726 

FUNERAL.    ( See  Death . ) 

How  blest  the  righteous  w  582 

Asleep  in  Jesus!  blessed  si  583 

Friend  after  friend  departs  587 

Hear  what  the  voice  from  h  588 

Servant  of  God,  well  d  593,  597 

There  is  a  land  of  pure  del  604 

Jerusalem,  my  happy  horn  608 

Come,  let  us  join  our  frien  611 

One  sweetly  solemn  though  620 

GOD: 

Adoration  of. 

Come,  thou  almighty  Ki      2 

Before  Jehovah's  awful  t     6 

O  thou,  whom  all  thy  sai    13 

Eternal  power,  whose  hi    17 

Come,  O  my  soul,  in  sacr    23 

Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  G    78 

Lord  of  all  being,  throne    82 

My  God,  how  wonderful  t    86 

Begin,  my  tongue,  some  h    89 

I'll  praise  my  Maker  whi  534 

Attributes  of. 

Infinite  God,  to  thee  we  r    10 

O  God,  the  Rock  of  Ages    18 

Father,  how  wide  thy  glo    79 

My  God,  how  wonderful    86 

O  God,  thy  power  is  won    87 

The  Lord  our  God  is  clot    99 

O  God,  our  help  in  ages  p  577 

Father. 

Come,  thou  almighty  Kin     2 

Father,  how  wide  thy  glo    79 

Go,  labor  on ;  spend  and  b  399 

Father,  I  know  that  all  m  465 

Lead  us,  O  Father,  in  the  475 

O  Love !  O  Life !  Our  fait  479 

0  Lord !  how  happy  shou  519 

Father,  whate'er  of  eart  523 

Dear  Lord  and  Father  of  543 

Father  of  all,  from  land  a  566 

Father  of  all,  tny  care  w  670 

Glory  of. 
Father,  how  wide  thy  glo  79 
Lord  of  all  being,  throne  82 
My  God,  how  wonderful  t  86 
O  God,  thy  power  is  won  87 
Begin,  my  tongue,  some  h  89 
The  Lord  is  King,  lift  up  90 
O  worship  the  King,  all-g  106 
The  heavens  declare  thy  202 
Teach  me,  my  God  and  K  417 


476 


ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 


GOD:  {Continued.) 
Holiness  of. 

Infinite  God,  to  thee  we  r  10 

Eternal  Power,  whose  hi  17 

Lord,  in  the  morning  tho  41 

Day  is  dying  in  the  west  57 

O  day  of  rest  and  gladnes  68 

A  thousand  oracles  divin  75 

Ancient  of  daj  s,  who  sit  76 

Eoly,  holy,  holy,  Lord  G  77 

Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  G  78 

Love  op. 
Before  Jehovah's  awful  t  6 
O  Love  of  God,  how  stro  83 
My  God.  how  wonderful  86 
God  is  love ;  his  mercy  br  88 
There's  a  wideness  in  Go  98 
Winn  ail  thy  mercies,  O  105 
The  King  of  love  my  She  136 
Of  Him  who  did  salvatio  289 
Now  I  have  found  the  gr  302 
Thou  hidden  love  of  God  345 
Love  divine,  all  loves  exc  355 
O  Love  that  wilt  not  let  481 
Our  God  is  love ;  and  all  h  552 
O  Perfect  Love,  all  huma  608 

Majesty  of. 
Come,  thou  almighty  Kin  2 
The  God  of  Abram  praise  4 
Before  Jehovah's  awful  t  6 
O  Thou,  whom  all  thy  sai  13 
My  God,  how  wonderful  86 
The  Lord  our  God  is  clot  99 
O  worship  the  King,  all-g  106 
Lo!  He  comes,  with  cloud  601 
O  Lord,  our  God,  almight  664 

Praise  to.  (See  Praise.) 
Come,  sound  his  praise  a  3 
Let  all  on  earth  their  voi  9 
To  thee,  Eternal  Soul,  be  14 
All  people  that  on  earth  16 
Praise  ye  Jehovah!  prais  20 
Come,  O  my  soul,  in  sacr  23 
To  God  on  high  be  thank  93 
My  soul,  repeat  His  prais  94 
I'll  praise  my  Maker  whil  534 
Swell  the  anthem,  raise  t  711 

Providence  of. 
When  Israel  of  the  Lord  95 
God  moves  in  a  mysterio  96 
A  mighty  fortress  is  our  101 
The  Lord  is  my  Shepherd  104 
When  all  thy  mercies,  O  105 
God  is  the  refuge  of  his  s  218 
Commit  thou  all  thy  grie  435 
Give  to  the  winds  thy  fea  437 
How  firm  a  foundation,  y  461 
While  thee  I  seek,  protec  517 
Father,  whate'er  of  earth  523 
Thy  way,  not  mine,  O  Go  527 

Sovereign. 
Come,  thou  almighty  Kin  2 
Come,  sound  his  praise  a  3 
Before  Jehovah's  awful  t  6 
Eternal  Power,  whose  hi  17 
O  God.  thv  power  is  won  87 
The  Lord 'is  King!  lift  up    90 

•  Lord  of  all  power  and  mi  206 
God'of  all  power  and  trut  378 
Give  to  the  winds  thy  fea  437 
Lord  of  earth,  thy  formi  469 
Stand  the  omnipotent  dec  598 

GOSPEL: 

Blessings  of. 
There's  a  wideness  in  Go    98 
Shout  the  glad  tidings,  ex  119 
My  dear  Redeemer  and  m  140 
Great  God,  attend  while  213 


GOSPEL:  (Continued.) 

How  rich  thy  bounty,  Ki  224 

Salvation.  <)  the  joyful 287 

Blow  ye  the  trumpet 294 

Great  God,  the  nations  of  645 


Invitations  of. 
( !ome,  let  us  who  in  Chris 
Come,  O  thou  aU-victorio 
What  is  the  thing  of  prea 
Thou  Son  of  God,  whose 
Sinners,  the  voice  of  God 
Sinners,  turn;  why  will  y 
Hasten,  sinner,  to  be  wise 
Behold,  a  Stranger  at  the 
God  calling  yet  1  shall  I  n 
While  life  prolongs  its  pi- 
Return.  O  wanderer,  retu 
Come,  sinners,  to  the  gos 
Come,  said  Jesus'  sacred 
Ho!  every  one  that  thirst 
Come,  ye  sinners,  poor  an 
Come,  humble  sinner,  in 
Come,  every  soul  by  sin  o 
Weary  souls,  that  wande 
Jesus,  thou  all-redeeming 
O  what  amazing  words  of 
Art  thou  weary,  art  thou 
Blow  ye  the  trumpet,  bio 
"Come  unto  me,  ye  wear 
Jesus  calls  us  o'er  the  tu 


GRACE. 
How  great  the  wisdom,  po 
Come,  thou  Fount  of  every 
Come,  ye  that  love  the  Lor 
May  the  grace  of  Christ  ou 
There's  a  wideness  in  God's 
How  sweet  the  name  of  Jes 
Come,  Holy  Spirit,  heavenl 
Holy  Ghost,  with  light  divi 
Holy  Spirit,  faithful  Guide 
Gracious  Spirit,  dwell  with 
Glorious  things  of  thee  are 
A  broken  heart,  my  God.  m 
How  sad  our  state  by  natur 
Father,  I  stretch  my  hands 
Salvation !  O  the  joyful  sou 
Grace !  'tis  a  charming  soun 
Blow  ye  the  trumpet,  blow 
Amazing  grace !  how  sweet 

Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee 

My  faith  looks  up  to  thee... 
Lord,  thou  hast  promised  g 
Lord,  in  the  strength  of.  gr 
Give  me  a  new,  a  perfect  h 
O  joyful  sound  of  gospel  gr 
Let  Him  to  whom  we  now 
Holy,  and  true,  and  righteo 
God  of  all  power,  and  truth 
Come,  Saviour,  Jesus,  from 
O  God.  most  merciful  and  t 
My  hope,  my  all,  my  Savio 
Saviour,  more  than  life  to 
Awake,  my  soul,  to  joyful  1 

GRATITUDE. 
To  thee,  Eternal  Soul,  be  p 
Come,  thou  Fount  of  every 
My  God !  I  thank  thee,  who 
Now  thank  we  all  our  God 
When  all  thy  mercies,  O  m 
Majestic  sweetness  sits  ent 
How  sweet  the  name  of  Jes 
Plunged  in  a  gulf  of  dark 
Grace !  'tis  a  charming  sou 
Of  Eim  who  did  salvation 
Amazing  grace!  how  sweet 
God  of  my  life,  through  all 
O  Thou  who  hast  at  thy  00 
Father.  I  know  that  all  my 
Jesus,  the  very  thought  of 


36 
241 
243 
245 
246 
217 
248 
249 
252 
254 
255 
256 
257 
258 
259 
260 
261 
262 
268 
2<>2 
293 
294 
295 
545 

8 
19 
22 
40 
98 
137 
183 
185 
193 
195 
210 
266 
268 
277 
287 
288 
294 
309 
315 
334 
347 
352 
36(5 
371 
373 
377 
378 
379 
401 
444 
490 
539 

14 
19 

29 
30 
105 
135 
137 
242 
288 
289 
309 
322 
841 
46.") 
583 


GRATITUDE.     (Continued.) 

0  could  I  speak  the  matchl  540 
Come,  ye  thankful  people  717 

GRIEF. 

Saviour,  thy  dying  love 349 

Commit  thou  all  thy  griefs  435 
When  musing  sorrow  weep  455 
Deem  not  that  they  are  ble  456 

1  lay  my  sins  on  Jesns 488 

O  Thou  who  driest  the  mou  522 
What  a  Friend  we  have  in  J  551 

GUIDANCE,  DIVINE. 
Guide  me,  O  thou  great  Je  91 
Gently,  Lord,  O  gently  lea  319 
Beset  with  snares  on  every  425 
Leader  of  faithful  souls,  an  459 
Lead,  kindly  Light,  amid  t  460 
Father,  I  know  that  all  my  465 
Lead  us,  O  Father,  in  the  p  475 
Leave  God  to  order  all  thy  476 
He  leadeth  me,  O  blessed  t  489 
While  thee  I  seek,  protect  517 
Saviour,  like  a  shepherd  le  677 

GUILT.    (See  Sin.) 

HAPPINESS.    ( See  Joy. ) 

O  how  happy  are  they 311 

O  happy  day  that  fixed  my  312 
Happy  the  man  that  finds  t  372 
O  Lord,  how  happy  should  519 
How  tedious  and  "tasteless  538 
God  of  love,  that  hearest  p  562 
How  happy  every  chi  d  of  g  605 
How  happy  is  the  pilgrim  624 

HARVEST,  SPIRITUAL. 
Lord  of  the  living  harvest  219 
Sow  in  the  morn  thy  seed  389 
O  still  in  accents  sweet  and  395 
It  may  not  be  our  lot  to  we  398 

HEARING  THE  WORD. 
Once  more  we  come  before    33 
Lord,  we  come  before  the    35 
Hear  what  God  the  Lord  h  211 
Long  have  I  sat  beneath  th  281 

HEART,  CHANGE  OF. 
God  calling  yet !  shall  I  not  252 
A  broken  heart,  my  God.  m  266 
Show  pity.  Lord;  U  Lord,  f  270 
O  for  a  glance  of  heavenly  274 
O  for  that  tenderness  of  he  278 

0  for  a  heart  to  praise  my  354 
Blest  are  the  pure  in  heart  360 
Give  me  a  new.  a  perfect  h  366 
Jesus,  let  thy  pitying  eye  ...  491 

HEATHEN.  CONVERSION  OF. 
Arm  of  the  Lord,  awake,  a  216 
Tell  it  out  among  the  heath  634 
Watchman,  tell  us  of  the  n  636 
Go,  ye  messengers  of  God  640 
Hark!  the  song  of  jubilee  646 
Lord,  if  at  thy  command...  648 
Praise  the  Saviour,  all  ye  n  649 
From  Greenland's  icy  mou  655 

HEAVEN. 
When  I  can  read  my  title  c  440 

1  would  not  live  alway :  I  a  584 
There  is  a  land  of  pure  del  604 
How  happy  every  child  of  605 
Give  me  the  wings  of  faith  606 
And  let  this  feeble  body  fai  607 
Jerusalem,  my  happy  horn  608 
There  is  an  hour  of  peace  C09 
O  mother  dear,  Jerusalem  610 
Come,  let  us  join  our  friend  611 

Jerusalem  the  golden 612 

Hark  I  the  sound  of  holy  v  613 
The  Homeland!  O  the  Horn  615 
On  Jordan's  stormy  banks  617 


INDEX  OF  SUBJECTS. 


477 


HEAVEN.    (Continued.) 
Ten  thousand  times  ten  th  618 
One  sweetly  solemn  though  620 
Hark,  hark,  my  soul!  ange  621 

0  Paradise!  O  Paradise! 622 

How  happy  is  the  pilgrim  624 
"  Forever  with  the  Lord!  "  625 

1  saw  the  holy  city 626 

Beyond  the  smiling  and  th  627 
My  heavenly  home  is  brigh  628 

HELL.    (See  Punishment,  Eter- 
nal.) 

HOLINESS.    (See  Consecration, 
God,  Sanctification.) 

HOLY  SPIRIT. 
Come,  Holy  Ghost,  our  hea  181 

Come,  Holy  Spirit,  come 182 

Come,  Holy  Spirit,  heaven  183 
Holy  Ghost,  with  light  div  185 
I  worship  thee,  O  Holy  Gh  186 
O  for  that  flame  of  living  fi  187 
O  Spirit  of  the  living  God  188 
Spirit  Divine,  attend  our  p  190 
Spirit  of  faith,  come  down,  191 
Holy  Ghost,  dispel  our  sad  192 
Holy  Spirit,  faithful  Guide  193 
Creator,  Spirit !  by  whose  a  194 
Gracious  Spirit,  dwell  with  195 
Breathe  on  me,  Breath  of  G  196 
Spirit  of  God !  descend  upo  197 
God  calling  yet  I  shall  I  not  252 
Stay,  thou  insulted  Spirit  269 
Why  should  the  children  of  299 

Arise,  my  soul,  arise 301 

How  can  a  sinner  know 303 

Thou  great  mysterious  God  318 
O  come,  and  dwell  in  me,  S  3(52 
O  for  a  heart  of  calm  repos  376 
How  happy  every  child  of  g  605 

HOPE. 

Father  of  Jesus  Christ,  my  297 
As  pants  the  hart  for  cooxi  316 

We  hope  in  thee,  O  God 328 

My  hope  is  built  on  nothing  330 
Jesus,  my  strength,  my  ho  340 
O  glorious  hope  of  perfect  1  365 
O  joyful  sound  of  gospel  gr  371 
Give  to  the  winds  thy  fears;  437 
My  hope,  my  all,  my  Savio  444 
Father,  whate'er  of  earthl  523 
There  is  a  land  of  pure  deli  604 
How  happy  every  child  of  g  605 
Beyond  the  smiling  and  the  627 
HUMILITY. 
Eternal  Power,  whose  high  17 
Jesus,  where'er  thy  people  37 
Hcly,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God  78 
Depth  of  mercy  I  can  there  267 
Show  pity,  Lord;  O  Lord,  f  270 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee....  315 
Pass  me  not,  O  gentle  Savi  329 
Holy,  and  true,  and  righteo  377 

0  God,  most  merciful  and  t  401 

1  bow  my  forehead  in  the  d  472 
Jesus,  let  thy  pitying  eye...  491 
God  of  love,  that  hearest  p  562 
God  of  our  fathers,  known  710 

IMMORTALITY. 
What  is  the  thing  of  great  243 

0  where  shall  rest  be  found,  250 
Hark,  my  soul!  it  is  the  Lo  307 

1  would  not  live  alway ;  I  as  584 

It  is  not  death  to  die 585 

And  am  I  born  to  die 590 

Shall  man,  O  God  of  light  a  596 
And  let  this  feeble  body  fail  607 
Come,  let  us  join  our  friend  611 
"Forever  with  the  Lord!"  625 


INCARNATION.    ( See  Christ. ) 

INSPIRATION,  BIBLICAL. 
A  glory  gilds  the  sacred  pa  198 
How  precious  is  the  book  d  201 
The  heavens  declare  thy  gl  202 
The  starry  firmament  on  hi  203 
How  bhall  the  young  secure  204 

INVITATION.  (See  Awakening, 
Gospel  Invitations.) 

INVOCATION. 
Come,  thou  almighty  King,  2 
Once  more  we  come  before  33 
Lord,  we  come  before  thee  35 
Lord,  in  the  morning  thou  41 
Welcome,  delightful  morn,  67 
Safely  through  another  we  69 
Another  six  days'  work  is  d  70 
Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God    78 

JOINING  THE  CHURCH.     (See 
Church.) 

JOY,  SPIRITUAL.  (See  Happi- 
ness.) 
O  for  a  thousand  tongues  to  1 
Jesus,  thou  everlasting  Kin  7 
Come,  ye  that  love  the  Lor  22 
Joy  to  the  world !  the  Lord  107 
Rejoice,  the  Lord  is  King  I  178 

How  can  a  sinner  know 303 

Hark,  my  soul !  it  is  the  Lor  307 
Happy  the  man  that  finds  t  372 
Rejoice,  ye  pure  in  heart....  421 
Lord,  how  secure  and  blest  439 
Jesus,  the  very  thought  of  t  533 
My  God,  the  spring  of  all  m  535 
Awake,  my  soul,  to  joyful  1  539 
Joy  is  a  fruit  that  will  not  g  546 
Children  of  the  heavenly  K  547 

JUDGMENT,  THE. 
Hasten,  sinner,  to  be  wise...  248 
A  few  more  years  shall  roll  578 
Lo !  on  a  narrow  neck  of  la  579 
Shall  man,  O  God  of  light  a  596 
Stand  the  omnipotent  deer  598 
Day  of  wrath,  O  dreadful  d  599 
And  must  I  be  to  judgment  600 
Lo !  He  comes,  with  clouds  601 
The  day  of  wrath,  that  dre  603 

JUSTIFICATION  BY  FAITH. 

0  for  a  thousand  tongues  t  1 
Jesus,  thy  blood  and  righte  148 
Author  of  faith,  eternal  Wo  298 

1  was  a  wandering  sheep 300 

Arise,  my  soul,  arise 301 

Now  I  have  found  the  grou  302 

How  can  a  sinner  know 303 

I  heard  the  voice  of  Jesus  s  304 

0  God,  most  merciful  and  t  401 

KINGDOM  OF  CHRIST,  OF 
GOD,  OF  HEAVEN. 
Hark,  ten  thousand  voices  177 
Rejoice,  the  Lord  is  King...  178 
All  hail  the  power  of  Jesus'  180 
The  Church's  one  foundatio  207 

1  love  thy  kingdom,  Lord...  208 
Glorious  things  of  thee  are  210 
O  where  are  kings  and  emp  214 

Lead  on,  O  King  Eternal 408 

Jesus  shall  reign  where'er  631 

The  kingdom  is  coming 633 

Christ  for  the  world  we  sin  635 
Hasten,  Lord,  the  glorious  637 
Great  God,  the  nations  of  t  645 
Hark!  the  song  of  jubilee...  640 
Hail,  to  the  Lord's  anointe  650 
Kingdom  of  light!  whose m  651 

Tell  the  blessed  tidings 65: 

The  morning  light  is  break  653 
O  Zion,  haste,  thy  mission  654 


LIFE,  ETERNAL.    (See  Immor- 
tality.) 

LIGHT  AT  EVENTIDE. 
Abide  with  me !    Fast  falls    50 
Holy  Father,  cheer  our  wa    56 
We  journey  through  a  vale  447 
My  bark  is  wafted  to  the  st  451 

LIGHT  OF  LIFE.  (See  Christ.) 
To  thee,  Eternal  Soul,  be  pr  14 
O  God  of  God !  O  Light  of  L  15 
How  beauteous  were  the  m  127 
Walk  in  the  light!  so  shalt  361 
Sometimes  a  light  surprise  454 
Lead,  kindly  Light,  amid  t  460 

0  Love !  O  Life !  Our  faith  479 
Lord  of  our  life,  God  whom  503 

1  do  not  ask,  O  Lord,  that  1  542 
LITANY,  THE. 

By  thy  birth,  and  by  thy  te  280 
Saviour,  when,  in  dust,  to  t  500 

LORD'S  DAY. 
Lord,  we  come  before  thee  35 
Lord,  in  the  morning  thou  41 
Abide  with  me!  Fast  falls  50 
Softly  now  the  light  of  day  53 
Come,  let  us  join  with  one  a  63 
Welcome,  sweet  day  of  rest  64 
With  joy  we  hail  the  sacre    65 

Hail  to  the  Sabbath  day 66 

Welcome,  delightful  morn..  67 
O  day  of  rest  and  gladness..  68 
Safely  through  another  we  69 
Another  six  days'  work  is  d  70 
Sweet  is  the  work,  my  God  71 
The  dawn  of  God's  dear  Sa  72 
Lord  of  the  Sabbath,  hear  73 
Softly  fades  the  twilight  ra   74 

LORD'S  SUPPER. 
The  King  of  heaven  his  tab  233 
According  to  thy  gracious  234 
Jesus  spreads  his  banner  o  235 
If  human  kindness  meets  r  236 
Here,  O  my  Lord,  I  see  thee  237 
Bread  of  the  world  in  mere  238 
By  Christ  redeemed,  in  Ch  239 
"  Till  He  come,"  O  let  the  240 
Break  thou  the  bread  of  lif  325 

Saviour,  thy  dying  love 346 

Jesus,  thou  joy  of  loving  he  539 

LOVE.  (See  God,  Christ,  Broth- 
erly Love.) 
Come,  ye  that  love  the  Lor  22 
Shall  hymns  of  grateful  lov  26 
O  love  of  God,  how  strong  83 
The  King  of  love  my  Sheph  136 
How  sweet  the  name  of  J  es  137 

0  Love  divine,  what  hast  t  153 
One  there  is,  above  all  othe  174 

1  love  thy  kingdom,  Lord...  208 
How  pleasant,  how  divinely  215 
Of  Him  who  did  salvation  b  289 
O  Thou,  who  earnest  from  a  313 
As  pants  the  hart  for  cooli  316 
More  love  to  thee,  O  Chris  317 
Do  not  I  love  thee,  O  my  L  338 
Thou  hidden  love  of  God,  w  345 
Love  divine,  all  loves  excell  355 
O  Love  divine,  how  sweet  t  368 

Jesus,  Lover  of  my  soul 463 

Lord  of  earth,  thy  forming  469 
O  Love  that  wilt  not  let  m  481 
My  God,  I  love  thee,  not  be  483 
Jesus,  the  very  thought  of  533 
My  God,  the  spring  of  all  m  535 
O  could  I  speak  the  matchl  540 
How  sweet,  how  heavenly  i  554 

LOVE  FEAST. 
Our  God  is  love;  and  all  his  552 


178 


/XXOTATED  HYMNAL. 


LOVE  FEAST.     (Continued.) 
All  praise  to  our  redeeming  658 

How  sweet,  how  heavenly  i  564 
Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds...  556 

Jesus,  united  by  thy  grace  557 

MARTYRS. 
Rise,  O  my  soul,  pursue  th  404 

Lead  on.  O  Kin^  Eternal 408 

Faith  of  our  fathers!  living  415 
The  Son  of  God  goes  forth  t  41(5 
Flung  to  the  heedless  winds  641 

MEDITATION. 
Still,  still  with  Thee,  when  43 
Sun  of  my  soul,  thou  Savio  47 
Abide  with  me !  Fast  falls  50 
Silently  the  shades  of  even  52 
Art  thou  weary,  art  thou  1  293 
I  love  to  steal  awhile  away  498 
While  thee  I  seek,  protectin  517 
How  swift  the  torrent  rolls  580 
"When  on  my  day  of  life  the  589 

MINISTRY,  THE  CHRISTIAN. 
Lord  of  the  living  harvest...  219 
Jesus,  the  truth  and  power  220 
High  on  his  everlasting  thr  221 
Jesus!  the  name  high  over  222 
Let  Zion's  watchmen  all  aw  223 
How  rich  thy  bounty,  King  224 
Shall  I,  for  fear  of  feeble  m  225 
We  bid  thee  welcome  in  th  226 

And  let  our  bodies  part 227 

Blest  be  the  dear  uniting  lo  228 
Hark !  the  voice  of  Jesus  ca  402 
What  though  the  arm  of  co  592 
Servant  of  God,  well  done...  593 
"Servant  of  God,  well  done  597 

MISSIONS.  (See  Kingdom  of 
Christ,  Heathen.) 
Hark !  what  mean  those  ho  109 
O  Spirit  of  the  living  God...  188 
Arm  of  the  Lord,  awake,  a  216 
Thou,  whose  almighty  wor  629 
Jesus  shall  reign  where'er  t  631 
Jesus,  immortal  King,  arise  632 

From  all  the  dark  places 633 

Christ  for  th  i  world  we  sin  635 
Hasten,  Lord,  the  glorious  637 
Go,  ye  messengers  of  God...  640 
See  how  great  a  flame  aspir  643 
Look  from  thy  sphere  of  en  644 
Great  God,  the  nations  of  t  645 
Hark!  the  song  of  jubilee...  646 

Lord,  if  at  thy  command 648 

Praise  the  Saviour,  all  ye  n  649 
Hail,  to  the  Lord's  anointe  650 

Tell  the  blessed  tidings 652 

The  morning  light  is  break  653 
OZion,  haste,  thv  mission  h  654 
From  Greenland's  icy  mou  655 

MORNING. 
Lord,  in  the  morning  thou  41 
New  every  morning  is  the  1  42 
Still,  still  with  Thee,  when  43 
Awake,  my  soul,  and  with  t  44 
We  lift  our  hearts  to  thee...    45 

MOURNERS  COMFORTED, 
Deem  not  that  they  are  ble  456 
O  Thou  who  driest  the  mou  522 
Come,  ye  disconsolate,  whe  526 
There  is  an  hour  of  peacefu  609 

NATIONAL  CELEBRATIONS. 
O  Lord,  our  fathers  oft  hav  700 
Lord,  while  for  all  mankind  701 
God  bless  our  native  lard...  703 
God  of  our  fathers,  whose  a  704 
O  God  of  love,  O  King  of  Pe  705 
Great  God  of  nations,  now  t  706 
God,  the  All-Terrible!  thou  707 


NATIONAL  CELEBRATIONS. 

{Continued. ) 
Great  God!  beneath  whose  708 
Dread  Jehovah!  God  of  nat  709 
God  of  our  fathers,  known  710 
Swell  the  anthem,  raise  the  711 
Our  thought  of  thee  is  glad  712 
Our  father's  God,  to  thee  w  713 
O  King  of  kings,  O  Lord  of  714 
NATURE. 
The  spacious  firmament  on  84 
The  heavens  declare  thy  gl  202 
The  perfect  world,  by  Ada  660 

NEW  BIRTH.  (See  Regenera- 
tion.) 

NEW  YEAR. 

Come,  let  us  anew  our  jour  568 
And  now,  my  soul,  another  570 
Another  year  is  dawning...  571 
Break,  new-born  year,  on  g  572 

From  glory  unto  glory 573 

Sing  to  the  great  Jehovah's  575 
Eternal  Source  of  every  joy  715 
OBEDIENCE. 

O  how  happy  are  they 311 

O  Thou,  who  earnest  from  a  313 
Teacn  me,  my  God  and  Kin  417 

OLD  AGE. 
Abide  with  me !  Fast  falls  t    50 
Holy  Father,  cheer  our  way    56 
When  all  thy  mercies,  O  m  105 

Ye  servants  of  the  Lord 429 

We  journey  through  a  vale  447 
My  bark  is  wafted  to  the  st  451 
How  firm  a  foundation,  ye  s  461 
And  let  this  feeble  body  fai  607 

OPENING  WORSHIP. 
O  for  a  thousand  tongues  to  1 
Come,  thou  almighty  King,  2 
Once  more  we  come  before  33 
Lord,  we  come  before  thee  35 
Lord,  in  the  morning  thou  41 
We  lift  our  hearts  to  thee...  45 
Now  from  the  altar  of  our  h  46 
Come,  let  us  join  with  one  a  63 
Welcome,  delightful  morn,  67 
Safely  through  another  we  69 
Another  six  days'  work  is  d  70 
Sweet  is  the  work,  my  God,  71 
How  pleasant,  how  divinely  215 
All  praise  to  our  redeeming  553 

PARDON.  (See  Faith,  Justifica- 
tion, Repentance.) 
Wherewith,  O  Lord,  shall  I  244 
O  that  I  could  repent. ...  264,  265 
Show  pity,  Lord ;  O  Lord,  f  270 
Jesus,  the  sinner's  Friend,  t  271 
O  for  a  glance  of  heavenly  274 
Father,  I  stretch  my  hands  277 

Arise,  my  soul,  arise 301 

How  cana  sinner  know 303 

Jesus,  Lover  of  my  soul 463 

PEACE. 
O  for  a  heart  of  calm  repose  376 
Awake,  our  souls!  away,  ou  405 
Lord,  how  secure  and  blest  439 
Peace,  perfect  peace,  in  this  528 

0  Thou,  whose  bounty  fills  531 
Of  all  the  thoughts  of  God  t  541 

1  do  not  ask,  O  Lord,  that  li  542 
Dear  Lord  and  Father  of  m  543 
Jesus,  the  calm  that  fills  my  549 
O  God  of  love,  O  King  of  Pe  705 

PERFECTION.  CHRISTIAN. 
(See  Consecration,  Sanctifica- 
tion.) 


PERSEVERANCE.     (See  Back- 
sliding. ) 

Soldier  of  Christ,  arise 382 

Forward,  be  our  watchwor  384 
Stand  up.  stand  up  for  Jesu  386 

Awake,  my  soul,  stretch 396 

My  span  of  life  will  soon  be  426 
Out  of  the  depths  to  Thee  I  427 
My  soul,  be  on  thy  guard  493 

PILGRIM,  CHRISTIAN. 
Come,  ye  that  love  the  Lor  22 
Guide  me,  O  thou  great  Je  91 
Holy  Spirit,  faithful  Guide  193 
Gently,  Lord,  O  gently  lea  319 
O  Thou,  to  whose  all-searc  359 
Lead,  kindly  Light,  amid  t  460 
Children  of  the  heavenlv  K  547 
Through  the  night  of  doub  567 
Hark,  hark,  my  soul!  ange  621 
Rise,  my  soul,  and  stretch  623 
Saviour,  like  a  shepherd  le  677 

POOR,  THE. 
Jesus,  my  Lord,  how  rich  t  406 
Day  by  day  the  manna  fell..  4:38 
When  Jesus  dwelt  in  morta  695 
O  how  can  they  look  up  to  696 

PRAISE. 
O  for  a  thousand  tongues  t  1 
Come,  thou  almighty  King  2 
Come,  sound  his  praise  abr  3 
The  God  of  Abraham  prais  4 
Before  Jehovah's  awful  thr  6 
Jesus,  thou  everlasting  Kin  7 
Infinite  God,  to  thee  we  rai  10 
Ye  servants  of  God,  your  M  11 
Come,  thou  Fount  of  every  19 
Come,  ye  that  love  the  Lor  22 
Come,  O  my  soul,  in  sacred  23 
Come,  let  us  join  our  cheer  24 
O  thou  God  of  my  salvation  25 
Shall  hymns  of  grateful  lov  26 
A  thousand  oracles  divine..  75 
Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God  78 
Mighty  God !  while  angels  b  85 
My  soul,  repeat  His  praise..  94 
When  all  thy  mercies,  O  in  105 
Joy  to  the  world!  the  Lord  1(17 
Shout  the  glad  tidings,  exu  119 
Majestic  sweetness  sits  ent  135 
How  sweet  the  name  of  Jes  137 
Behold  the  glories  of  the  L  167 
Hail,  thou  once  despised  Je  171 
All  hail  the  power  of  Jesus  180 
Creator.  Spirit!  by  whose  a  194 
Salvation !  O  the  joyful  sou  287 
There  is  a  fountain  filled  w  291 
God  of  my  life,  through  all  322 
Jesus,  the  very  thought  of  t  533 
I'll  praise  my  Maker  while  534 
Awake,  my  soul,  to  joyful  1  539 
O  could  I  speak  the  mate  hi  540 
We  praise  thee,  Lord,  for  h  550 
Let  earth  and  heaven  agree  565 
Eternal  Source  of  every  jo  715 
Praise  God,  from  whom  all  718 

PRAYER. 
Come,  thou  almighty  King  2 
Lord,  we  come  before  thee  35 
Jesus,  where'er  thy  people  37 
Lord,  in  the  morning  thou  41 
We  lift  our  hearts  to  thee  45 
Holv  Ghost,  with  lierht  divi  185 
O  Spirit  of  the  living  God...  188 
Spirit  Divine,  attend  our  p  190 
Break  thou  the  bread  of  lire  325 
Pass  me  not,  O  gentle  Savi  329 
From  every  stormy  wind  t  495 
What  various  hindrances  w  4% 
Prayer  is  the  soul's  sincere  497 


INDEX  OF  SUBJECTS. 


479 


PRAYER.    (Continued.) 
I  love  to  steal  awhile  away  498 
My  God,  is  any  hour  so  swe  501 
Prayer  is  appointed  to  con  502 

I  need  thee  every  hour 506 

Come,  my  soul,  thy  suit  pre  507 
When  the  weary,  seeking  r  509 
Lord,  for  to-morrow  and  its  510 
Come,  O  thou  Traveler  unk  511 
To  God  your  every  want  w  513 
Lord,  I  cannot  let  thee  go...  514 
They  who  seek  the  throne  515 
Sweet  hour  of  prayer,  swee  516 
Not  only  when  ascends  the  520 
Dear  Lord  and  Father  of  m  543 
What  a  Friend  we  have  in  551 
Thou,  whose  almighty  wor  629 

PRAYER  MEETING. 
Jesus,  where'er  thy  people    37 
Abide  with  me!  Fast  falls  t    50 
W  hen  all  thy  mercies,  O  m  105 

0  happy  day  that  fixed  my  312 
God  of  my  life,  through  all  322 

1  love  to  steal  awhile  away  498 

I  need  thee  every  hour 506 

They  who  seek  the  throne  515 
How  sweet,  how  heavenly  554 
Try  us,  O  God,  and  search  555 
Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds..  556 

PROBATION. 
What  is  the  thing  of  greate  243 
Sinners,  the  voice  of  God...  246 
Hasten,  sinner,  to  be  wise...  248 
Behold,  a  stranger  at  the  d  249 

0  where  shall  rest  be  foun  250 

God  calling  yet!  shall  I 252 

To-morrow,  Lord,  is  thine  253 

While  life  prolongs  its 254 

Lo !  on  a  narrow  neck  of  la  579 

And  am  1  born  to  die 590 

And  must  I  be  to  judgment  600 

PROVIDENCE,  DIVINE.     (See 

Trust.) 

Though  troubles  assail,  and    92 

How  gentle  God's  comman  100 

Commit  thou  all  thy  griefs  435 

1  shall  not  want:  in  deserts  436 
Give  to  the  winds  thy  fears  437 
Day  by  day  the  manna  fell  438 
How  firm  a  foundation,  ye  461 
Whate'er  my  God  ordains  i  487 
He  leadeth  me,  O  blessed  t  489 
While  thee  I  seek,  protecti  517 
O  Lord,  how  happy  should  519 
O  God,  our  help  in  ages 577 

PUNISHMENT,  ETERNAL. 
O  where  shad  rest  be  found  250 

0  how  the  thought  of  God  363 

1  know  no  life  divided 467 

My  God,  I  love  thee,  not  be  483 
While  with  ceaseless  cours  574 
Lo!  on  a  narrow  neck  of  la  579 

And  am  I  born  to  die 590 

Day  of  wrath,  O  dreadful  d  599 

RECONCILIATION.  (See  Atone- 
ment. ) 
REDEMPTION.    (See  Atone- 
ment.) 
REGENERATION.      (See    Con- 
version, Faith,  Justification.) 
Author  of  faith,  eternal  W  298 
Why  should  the  children  of  299 

I  was  a  wandering  sheep 300 

Arise,  my  soul,  arise 301 

Now  I  have  f  oxmd  the  grea  302 
My  faith  looks  up  to  thee...  334 
I  thirst,  thou  wounded  Lor  335 
Behold  us,  Lord,  a  little  sp  394 


REGENERATION.       (Con- 
tinued.) 
Our  God  is  love ;  and  all  his  552 
Eise,  my  soul,  and  stretch  t  623 
And  will  the  great  eternal  663 

REPENTANCE. 
Alas!  and  did  my  Saviour  146 
Wherewith,  O  Lord,  shall  244 
God  calling  yet!  shall  I  not  252 
O  that  I  could  repent,  O  th  264 
O  that  I  could  repent,  with  265 
A  broken  heart,  my  God,  m  266 
Depth  of  mercy,  can  there  267 
How  sad  our  state  by  natur  268 
Show  pity,  Lord;  O  Lord,  f  270 
Jesus,  the  sinner's  Friend  271 
O  for  a  glance  of  Heavenly  274 

And  can  I  yet  delay 275 

Did  Christ  o'er  sinners  wee  276 
Father,  I  stretch  my  hand  277 
O  for  that  tenderness  of  he  278 
O  Jesus,  thou  art  standing  282 

Ah!  whither  should  I  go 283 

Weary  of  earth,  and  laden  284 
Approach,  my  soul,  the  me  285 
Jesus,  let  thy  pitying  eye...  491 

0  for  a  closer  walk  with  G  492 
RESIGNATION. 

Lord,  it  belongs  not  to  my  470 
Father,  whate'er  of  earth  523 

My  Jesus,  as  thou  wilt 524 

Peace,  perfect  peace,  in  thi  528 
Blessed  assurance,  Jesus  is  548 

RESURRECTION  OF  THE 
DEAD. 
For  all  the  saints  who  from  430 

Asleep  in  Jesus 583 

It  is  not  death  to  die 585 

Unveil  thy  bosom,  faithful  586 

And  am  I  born  to  die 590 

Shall  man,  O  God  of  light...  596 
Ten  thousand  times  ten  tho  618 
Rise,  my  soul,  and  stretch  t  623 

SABBATH.    (See  Lord's  Day. ) 

SACRAMENTS.    (See  Baptism, 
Lord's  Supper.) 

SAINTS,  COMMUNION  OF. 
Come,  ye  that  love  the  Lord    22 

1  love  thy  kingdom,  Lord...  208 
God  is  the  refuge  of  his  sain  218 
Walk  in  the  light !  so  shalt  t  361 
For  all  the  saints,  who  from  430 
How  firm  a  foundation,  ye  s  461 
From  every  stormy  wind  t  495 
Our  God  is  lovo;  and  all  his  552 
All  praise  to  our  redeeming  553 
How  sweet,  how  heavenly  is  554 
Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds...  556 
Jesus,  united  by  thy  grace..  557 
Lift  up  your  hearts  to  thin  558 
God  of  love,  that  hearest  pr  562 
Giver  of  concord,  Prince  of  563 
Through  the  night  of  doubt  567 

0  God,  our  help  in  ages  past  577 
How  happy  every  child  of  g  605 
The  Homeland!  O  the  Horn  615 

SANCTIFICATION. 
Father  of  Jesus  Christ,  my  297 

Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee 315 

More  love  to  thee,  O  Christ  317 

1  want  a  principle  within...  320 
Jesus,  thy  boundless  love  to  333 
My  faith  looks  up  to  thee...  334 
Take  my  lice,  and  let  it  be...  348 

I  am  coming  to  the  cross 351 

Lord,  in  the  strength  of  gra  352 
I  could  not  do  without  thee  353 
O  for  a  heart  to  praise  my  G  354 


SANCTIFICATION.  (Con- 
tinued.) 
Love  divine,  all  loves  excell  355 
Lord,  I  believe  a  rest  remai  356 
Forever  here  my  rest  shall  357 
What  is  our  calling's  glorio  358 
Blest  are  the  pure  in  heart,  360 
Walk  in  the  light !  so  shalt  t  361 
O  how  the  thought  of  God  a  363 
My  Saviour,  on  the  word  of  364 
O  glorious  hope  of  perfect  1  365 
Give  me  a  new,  a  perfect  he  366 
O  joyful  sound  of  gospel  gr  371 
Let  Him  to  whom  we  now  b  373 
Loving  Jesus,  gentle  Lamb,  374 
O  for  a  heart  of  calm  repose  376 
Holy,  and  true,  and  righteo  377 
God  of  all  power,  and  truth,  378 
Come,  Saviour,  Jesus,  from  379 
O  the  bitter  shame  and  sorr  380 
O  that  my  load  of  sin  were  381 
O  God,  most  merciful  fmd  t  401 
Jesus,  my  Truth,  my  Way,  471 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghos  726 

SCRIPTURES.      (See    Word   of 
God.) 

SELF-DENIAL. 
New  every  morning  is  the  1  42 
When  I  survey  the  wondro  141 
Never  further  than  Thy  cro  144 
Am  I  a  soldier  of  the  cross,  393 
Must  Jesus  bear  the  cross  a  428 
"Take  up  thy  cross,"  the  S  433 
Jesus,  I  my  cross  have  take  458 

SERVICE,  CHRISTIAN. 
Sow  in  the  morn  thy  seed;  389 
Behold  us,  Lord,  a  little  spa  394 
O  still  in  accents  sweet  and  395 
It  may  not  be  our  lot  to  wie  398 
Go,  labor  on ;  spend  and  be  399 
Forth  in  thy  name,  O  Lord,  400 
Hark,  the  voice  of  Jesus  ca  402 
Defend  us,  Lord,  from  ever  403 
Be  strong!  We  are  not  here  407 
Lord,  speak  to  me,  that  I  m  410 
O  Master,  let  me  walk  with  411 
The  toil  of  brain,  or  heart,  414 
Teach  me,  my  God  and  Ki  417 
Work,  for  the  night  is  comi  422 
Where  cross  the  crowded  w  423 

SIN  AND  SINNERS. 
Alas !  and  did  my  Saviour  b  146 
Jesus,  thy  blood  and  righte  148 
Plunged  in  a  gulf  of  dark  d  242 
Sinners,  the  voice  of  God  r  246 
Hasten,  sinner,  to  be  wise...  248 
Behold,  a  stranger  at  the  d  249 
O  where  shall  rest  be  found  250 
God  calling  yet!  Shall  I  not  252 
Return,  O  wanderer,  retur  255 
Come,  sinners,  to  the  gospe  256 
Come,  ye  sinners,  poor  and  259 
Come,  humble  sinner,  in  w  260 
Come,  every  soul  by  sin  op  261 

O  that  I  could  repent 265 

Depth  of  mercy !  can  there  267 
How  sad  our  state  by  natur  268 
Show  pity,  Lord;  O  Lord,  f  270 
Jesus,  the  sinner's  Friend  271 
Just  as  I  am,  without  one  p  272 
O  for  a  glance  of  heav'nly  d  274 

And  can  I  yet  delay 275 

Did  Christ  o'er  sinners  wee  276 
Father,  I  stretch  my  hands  277 
O  for  that  tenderness  of  he  278 

Ah!  whither  should  I  go 283 

Weary  of  earth,  and  laden  284 
Approach,  my  soul,  the  me  285 
There  is  a  fountain  filled  w  291 


480 


ANNOTATED  HYMXAL. 


SIN  AND  SINNERS.     (Con- 
tiniu <l. ) 

Arise,  my  soul,  arise 301 

I  beard  the  voice  of  Jesua  s  804 
Pass  me  n<>t.  <>  gentle  Bavi  809 
Mv  hope  is  built  on  nothin  880 
My  faith  looks  up  to  thee...  834 
Prince  of  Peace,  control  m  I^iT 

1  am  coming  to  the  cross 351 

<)  that  my  load  ol  sin  were  381 
Jesus,  I  my  cross  have  take  458 

0  for  a  closer  walk  with  Go  492 
Take  the  name  of  Jesus  wit  608 
Come,  ye  disconsolate,  whe  526 

SOLDIERS,  CHRISTIAN. 
The  Son  of  (rod  goes  forth  t  410 
Soldiers  of  Christ,  arise... 
Onward,  Christian  soldiers  883 
Forward!  be  our  watchwor  384 
Soldiers  of  the  cross,  aria 
Stand  up,  stand  up  for  Jesu  :>s'i 
Go  forward,  Christian  soldi  387 
Am  I  a  soldier  of  the  cross  393 
Behold !  the  Christian  warr  397 

Lead  on,  O  King  Eternal 408 

Fight  the  good  fight  with  a  409 
Stand,  soldiers  of  the  cross  413 
The  Son  of  God  goes  forth  416 

SORROW. 
Come  unto  Me,  when  shado  462 
Slowly,  slowly  dark'ning  e  464 

1  bow  my  forehead  in  the  d  472 
Our  highest  joys  succeed  ou  474 
Not  always  on  the  mount  m  477 

0  thau  who  driest  the  mou  522 
SOUL,  VALUE  OF.      (See  Im- 
mortality.) 

SOWER,  SPIRITUAL. 
Once  more  we  come  before  33 
High  on  his  everlasting  thr  221 
Sow  in  the  morn  thy  seed...  389 
Our  highest  ,ioys  succeed  o  474 
Lord,  if  at  thy  command 648 

SPIRIT.    (See  Holy  Spirit. ) 

STEADFASTNESS.     (See  Perse- 
verance.) 

SUNDAY  SCHOOLS. 
Saviour,  teach  me  day  by  d  676 
Saviour,  like  a  shepherd  le  677 
By  cool  Siloams  shady  rill  678 
Hbsanna !  be  the  children's  679 
There's  a  Friend  for  little  c  680 
Brightlv  gleams  our  banne  681 

1  think  when  I  read  that  sw  682 
Christ,  who  once  amongst  683 
There  was  a  time  when  chi  684 
Jesus,  meek  and  gentle 685 

SYMPATHY. 
Sow  in  the  morn  thy  seed...  389 
Jesus,  my  Lord,  how  rich...  408 
How  sweet,  how  heavenly..  554 
Think  gently  of  the  erring  699 

TEMPERANCE. 

Rescue  the  perishing 697 

Mourn  for  the  thousands  si  698 
Think  gently  of  the  erring  699 

TEMPTATION. 
Though  troubles  assail,  and  92 
A  mighty  fortress  is  our  G  101 
My  dear  Redeemer  and  my  140 
Gently,  Lord,  O  gently  lea  317 
Beset  "with  snares  on  every  42" 

In  the  hour  of  trial 431 

My  hope,  my  all.  my  Savio  444 
Ovir  highest  joys  succeed  o  474 
My  soul,  be  on 'thy  guard...  493 


THANKFULNESS.    (See  Grati- 
tude.) 

THANKSGIVING. 
To  thee.  Eternal  Soul,  be  p    19 

My  God,  I  thank  thee 21 

Now  thank  we  all  our  God  30 
To  Cod  on  high  be  thanks...  98 
When  all  thy  mercies,  o  m  105 
Father,  whate'er  of  earth  525 
O  thou,  whose  bounty  fills  531 

My  country!  'tis  of  thee 702 

God  bless  our  native  land...  703 
Swell  the  anthem,  raise  the  711 
Our  thought  of  thee  is  glad  712 
Our  fathers'  God,  to  thee. ...  713 
O  King  of  kings,  O  Lord  of  714 
Eternal  Source  of  every  jo  715 
We  plow  the  fields  and  scat  716 
Come,  ye  thankful  people,  c  717 

TRIALS.   (See  Afflictions,  Temp- 
tations.) 

TRINITY. 

Come,  thou  almighty  King  2 

Angel  voices,  ever  singing  27 

A  thousand  oracles  divine  75 

Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God  77 

Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God  78 
Thou,  whose  almighty  wor  629 

TROUBLE.    (See  Afflictions  and 
Trial*.) 

TRUST: 

Tv    OfTRTST 

I  know  that  my  Rede  168,  370 
Just  as  I  am,  without  one  272 
Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  m  2~9 
My  hope  is  built  on  nothi  330 
My  faith  looks  up  to  thee  334 
Forever  here  my  rest  sha  357 
Commit  thou  all  thy  grie  435 

0  Love  divine!  that  stoo  457 
Jesus,  Saviour,  pi  ot  me..  482 
Fierce  raged  the  tempest  485 
Saviour,  more  than  life  t  490 
Jesus,  the  calm  that  fills  549 

In  God. 
A  mighty  fortress  is  our  101 
Give  to  the  winds  thy  fea  437 

If  on  a  quiet  sea 446 

God  is  my  strong  salvatio  448 
My  times  are  in  thy  hand  449 

1  little  see,  I  little'  know  450 
My  bark  is  wafted  to  the  451 
No.  not  despairingly  com  453 
Father,  I  know  that  all  m  465 
While  thee  I  seek,  protec  517 
Father,  whate'er  of  earth  523 
God  of  love,  that  hearest  562 

In  Providence. 
God  moves  in  a  mysterio  96 
How  gentle  Gcd's  comma  100 
■\Yhen  all  thy  mercies.  O  105 
My  faith  looks  up  to  thee  334 
Commit  thou  all  thy  grie  435 
In  heavenly  love  abiding  452 
How  firm  a'  foundation,  y  461 
Slowly,  slowly  dark'ning  464 
Lord,  it  belongs  not  to  m  470 
I  bow  my  forehead  in  the  472 
I  look  to  thee  in  every  ne  473 
O  Love  that  wilt  not  let  m  481 
O  Thou  in  all  thv  might  484 
Still  will  we  trust,  thong  486 
Whate'er  my  Cod  ordain  487 
Since  without  Thee  we  d  504 
O  Lord,  how  happy  shoul  519 
I         Stand  the  omnipotent  de  598 


UNION,  CHRISTIAN. 
All  praise  to  our  redeemin  553 
Try  us,  O  God,  and  search  555 
Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds  556 
Jesus,  united  by  thy  grace  657 

One  sole  baptismal  sign 559 

Giver  of  concord,  Prince 
Father  of  all,  from  land  an  586 
Through  the  night  of  doub  507 

VESPER  SERVICE.    (See  Even- 
ing Hymns.) 

VICTORY.      {See   Warfare  and 
Victory.) 

VOW,  CHRISTIAN. 

0  happy  day.  that  fixed  my  312 
Lord,  I  am  thine,  entirely  t  342 
Come,  let  us  use  the  grace  509 

WARFARE  AND  VICTORY. 

Jesus,  the  Conqueror,  reign  172 
Arm  of  the  Lord,  awake."  a  216 
Awake,  Jerusalem,  awake..  217 

Soldiers  of  Christ,  arise 3H2 

Onward.  Christian  soldiers  883 
Forward  I  be  our  watchwor  384 
Soldiers  of  the  cross,  arise  885 
Stand  up,  stand  up  for  Jesn 
'•  I  the  good  fight  have  foug  391 
"ft  orkman  of  God !  O  lose  n  392 
Am  I  a  soldier  of  the  croe 
Awake,  my  soul,  stretch  ev  3  6 
Behold !  the  Christian  warr  397 
Stand,  soldier  of  the  cross...  413 
The  Son  of  God  goes  forth  416 
We  march,  we  march  to  vi  418 
When  I  can  read  mv  title  c  44" 
My  soul,  be  on  thy  guard. ...  493 
Christian,  seek  not  yet  rep  494 
Christian!  dost  thou  see  th  61K 
Fling  out  the  banner .'  let  it  639 

WATCHFULNESS. 

1  want  a  principle  within...  320 
Jesus,  my  strength,  my  ho  340 

A  charge  to  keep  I  have 388 

Ye  servants  of  the  Lord 429 

My  soul,  be  on  thv  guard  .  493 
Christian,  seek  not  yet  rep  194 
Christian !  dost  thou  see  th  616 

WAT  C  H  NIGHT.  (See  Ne  W 
Year. ) 
Come,  Jet  us  anew  our  jour  568 
Come,  let  us  use  the  grace  569 
And  now,  my  soul,  another  570 
Sing  to  the  great  Jehovah's  575 

WEDDING. 
Since  Jesus  freely  did  appe  667 
O  perfect  Love,  all  human  668 

WITNESS    OF    THE    SPIRIT. 
1  See  Assurance.) 
Why  should  the  children  of  299 

How  can  a  sinner  know 303 

O  come,  and  dwell  in  me 3(>2 

Blessed  assurance,  Jesus  is  548 

WORD  OF  GOD.  ( See  Bible. ) 
Come,  Holy  Ghost,  our  hear  181 
A  glory  gilds  the  sacred  pa  198 
Upon  the  gospel's  sacred  pa  199 
O  Word  of  God  incarnate. ...  200 
How  precious  is  the  book  di  201 
The  heavens  declare  thv  gl  202 
The  starry  firmament  on  hi  203 
How  shall  the  young  secure  204 
Lamp  o:  our  feet,  whereby  205 
Lord  of  all  power  and  migh  206 
God  is  the  refuge  of  his  sain  218 


INDEX  OP  SUBJECTS. 


481 


WORK. 
Make  haste,  O  man,  to  live,  390 
Workman  of  God !  O  lose  n  392 
Behold  us,  Lord,  a  little  spi  394 
O  still  in  accents  sweet  and  395 
Go,  labor  on ;  spend  and  be  399 
Forth  in  thy  name.  O  Lord,  400 
Defend  us,  Lord,  from  ever  403 
The  toil  of  brain,  or  heart,  414 
Teach  me,  my  God  and  Kin  417 
One  more  day's  work  for  Je  419 
Work,  for  the  night  is  com  422 
Where  cross  the  crowded  w  423 
O  it  is  hard  to  work  for  God  442 

31 


WORSHIP,  PUBLIC. 
Once  more  we  come  before  33 
Come,  ye  that  love  the  Savi  34 
Saviour,  again  to  thy  dear  38 
Lord,  dismiss  us  with  thy  b  39 
Now  from  the  altar  of  our  h  4(5 
Softly  fades  the  twilight  ra  74 
Thou  Son  of  God,  whose  fla  245 
Come,  let  us  join  our  friend  611 

YOUTH.    ( See  Children. ) 
How  shall  the  young  secur  204 
Come,  Father,  Son,  and  Ho  229 
Shepherd  of  tender  youth,  672 
Saviour,  like  a  shepherd  lea  677 


YOUTH.    (Continued.) 
By  cool  Siloam's  shady  rill  678 

0  how  can  they  look  up  to  696 

ZEAL. 

1  love  thy  kingdom.  Lord...  208 
Jesus !  the  name  high  over  a  222 
Shall  I,  for  fear  of  feeble  m  225 
Do  not  I  love  thee,  O  my  L  338 

A  charge  to  keep  I  have 388 

Am  I  a  soldier  of  the  cross..  393 
Awake,  my  soul,  stretch  ev  396 
Work,  for  the  night  is  com  422 
Praise  the  Saviour,  all  ye  n  649 


INDEX  OF  SCRIPTURE  TEXTS 

WITH  HYMNS  BASED  ON  THEM  OR  REFERRING  TO  THEM 


Genesis. 

Ill,  2  84,  85 

l:  27  21,  139 

2:3  65,  68 

2:  7  6 

3:  8  87 

3:  15  222 

3:  19  431,  504 

5:  24  492 

8:  11  96,  102 

8:  22  716 

12:  2   539 

15:  6  486 

18:  19 670 

18:  27  17 

19:  17  251 

22:  10  450,  474 

22:  14  92 

28: 10-19  315 

28:  12  496 

28:  15 547 

28:  17  13 

31:  42 4,  104 

32:  10 105 

32:  24-27 511,  514 

32:  26 511,  516 

35:  15  315 

Exodus. 

3:  6  4 

3:  12 .  .12 

7:  12  640 

12:  13  185 

13:  21  95 

14:  15 * 384,  387 

14:  30  91 

16:  12-21  438 

20: 1-17  738 

20:  8  73 

20:  11 68,  73 

20:  12  671 

20:  24 313 

25:  22 37,  495 

32:  10  700 

40:  34 6 

Leviticus. 

6:13  213 

8:  35  388 

19:  2  378,  561 

19:  18  690 

22:  32 363,  508 

25:  9,  10 294 

25:  12 206,  294 

26:  3,  4 273 

Numbers. 

6:  22,  27 748 

9:  16  95 

10:  29 292,  604 

14:  9  437 

23:  10  5S2,  598 

24:  5  215,  445 

24:  13  417,  435 

35:  11  218,  463 

(482) 


Deuteronomy. 

3:  22  409 

5:  32,  33  513 

6:  5  483 

6:  12  493 

8:  11  710 

18:  15  225 

25:  13  16,  554,  555 

29:  29  191,  479 

32:  3  9,  708 

32:31  137,  279,  330 

34:  1  371,  604 

Joshua. 

1:2-5  592 

l:  5  461 

4:20-22  76-99 

6:  16  442,  445 

24:  15  336,  388,  470 

Judges. 

5:  31  321 

6:  36-40  96,  297 

21:  25  116,  362 

Ruth. 

l:  16  312 

l:  21  144,  211 

1  Samuel. 

3:  9  674 

3:  IS  524 

7:3  24,  545 

7:  12  19 

2  Samuel. 

12:  23  595 

14:  14  18,  390 

1  Kings. 

3:  5  507 

8:23-53  509 

8:  27   664 

18:  38  313 

18:  44 643 

19:  12 131,  543 

18:  18  89 

2  Kings. 

7:4  260 

10:  15  554,  556 

22:  19,  20  278 

1  Chronicles. 

10:  13 193,  491 

16:  34  13,  20 

17:  16,  17  309 

28:  9  545 

29:  5   352 

2  Chronicles. 

6:  41  666 

9:  6 8,  23 

15:  15  312 


Ezra. 
7:  27  664 

Xehemiah. 

4:  4  458,  551 

6:  3  414 

8:  10 546 

Esther. 

4:  16  260 

10:  3  412,  712 

Job. 

l:  21  468 

7:  6  580 

7:  16 584 

1117  80 

16:22  514 

19:  25 168,  370 

21:  13  579 

25:  4  202,  358 

26:  14  79 

29:  3  492 

42:  6 273 

Psalms. 

Ill,  2 201 

2:  11  16,  340 

2:  12  172 

5:  3-8  41 

8:  1  79 

8:  3  38 

10:  17  379 

12:  1  591 

17:  8  49 

18:  35  100 

19:  1-6  84,  203 

19:  6  631 

22 : 1  142 

23*  .  .104,'  1*36*  '436,'  452,'  454, 
489,  530,  671,  683. 

24:  7-10  158,  162 

27:  1-3  44S 

27:  8  499 

27:  9  25 

27:  14  340 

29:  3 99 

30:  5  437,  456 

811  15  449,  465 

31:  IS  449 

32:  1  439 

32:  S  193 

33:  12  715 

34:  IS  278 

35:  IS  11 

37:  5  435 

37:  31  313 

37:  39  463 

39:  5  426 

39:  7  444 

41:  1,  2  316,  739 

42:  5  316 

44:  1  700 

44:  1-8  700 

45:  2  126 

45:  3  2 


INDEX  OF  SCRIPTURE  TEXTS. 


483 


46 
46: 
46: 
48: 
48: 
50: 
51: 
51: 
51  i 
51: 
51: 
51: 
55: 
55: 
55: 
57: 
61: 


97: 
100 
100: 
101 : 
103: 
103: 
103: 
103: 
104 
104: 
105: 
105: 
106: 
107: 
107: 
107: 
110: 
111: 
116: 
117: 


101.  218 

1.  .97,  101,  128,  218,  448 
4  97.  210.  218 

1  . 

16 

2  

12 

14  .... 

44,  349 

1-6  . 

270 

2 

269 

10 

354 

11  

13  . 

269,  492 

266 

17  

278 

2  

476 

17 

501 

22 

468 

1 

466 

2 

434 

5 

340 

218 

1 

11 

715 

1 

. 5 

732 

4 

22 

13 

105 

650 

1-10  .  .  . 

631 

4  

108,  650 

7 

5 

11 

631,  637 

15 

1,  631 

26 

367 

24 

460 

25 

538 

5,  6  ... 

708 

8 

274 

14  

95 

53  

51 

6  . 

447 

10 

64 

11  

10-13  .. 

46,  213,  215 

642 

9,  12 

642 

3 

210 

4 

663 

5 

663 

7 

535 

10 

596 

11-18  .  . 

254 

15 287,  292,  294,  371 

1,  2 577 

1-6  .... 

577 

4 

463 

6 

55 

11  

25,  51 

1-7 

3.  728 

9 

9,  13 

720 

10 

634 

1  . 

81 

lfi  730 

1-5  .... 

6,  34 

2 

354 

8  

88 

.8-12  . 

94 

8-18  .  .  . 
19  .  .  . 

94 

.  . 11 

1,  2 

6 

9,  23,  81,  99 

180 

39 

95 

1 

302 

7 

527 

13  . 

466 

16 

108 

3 

196,  341 

10 

15  

67,  133 

592 

1,  2  ... 

5 

118: 24 65 

119:  1  503 

119':  9 204 

119:  105  199,  201 

119:  130  198 

119:  151  457 

119:  176  491 

121:  5  46 

122:  7 65 

124: 1-8  708 

125:  2  212 

126:  5  389,  398 

127:  2  541 

130:  1-8 364,  427 

132:  18 7,  180 

133:  1  228,  552,  554 

137:  2  602 

137:  6  208 

139:  23 359,  555 

141:  1  504 

141:  2  53 

141:  3  616 

144: 12  656 

145:  1-21  544 

145: 18  504 

146  534 

146:  2 322 

146:  7  1,  322,  534 

146:  8 1,  346 

147:  14  .. 701 

Proverbs. 

3:  13-18 11,  372,  375 

4:  27  320,  555 

7:  2  320 

8:  17 677 

12:  22 506 

14:  34 706 

16:  1  379 

17:  24 174 

18:  24 174 

19:  17  688,  691 

20:  1  184 

22:  6  672,  677 

22:  11  360,  558 

23:  26  114,  275 

23:  32  254,  698 

27:  1  248 

28:  20  121 

29:  25 225 

ECCLESIASTES. 

l:  2  641 

l:  5-7  623 

4:  12  557 

5:  2  17 

11:  1  389,  399 

11:  6  389 

121  14  600 

The  Song  of  Solomon. 

1:3  137,  538 

2:  1  678 

2:  4  235 

3:  2  7 

3:  11  7 

5:  10-16  135,  533 

8:  6,  7  368 

Isaiah. 

4:  5  210 

6:  1-7  10,  17 

6:  3  77,  78 

6:  8 402 

9:  6 107,  110,  116,  540 

12:  11  636 

21:  11  636 

25:  8  522 

26:  3  337,  52S 


32 
3? 

2  ... 
20  .  . 

.279,  463 
389 

33 
33 

17  .. 
20-21 

10  .  . 

11  .  . 

605, 

Gil,  617 
210 

35 
40 

459, 

547,  576 
230 

40 

12  .  . 

.102,  103 

40 

28-31 
16  .  . 

405 

42 

1 

43 

44 

12  .  . 
1  .  .  . 

.319,  482 
180 

44 

22  .  . 

255 

45 

19  .  . 

35 

45 

23  .  . 

.... .180 

49 

15  .  . 

.212,  255 

49 

16  .  . 

208 

50 

10  .  . 

97 

51 

9  .  . 

216 

52 

1,  2 
3  .  .  . 

217 

53 

.  .151 

53 

6  ... 

488 

55 

1  .  .  . 

.  .258 

55 

3  .  .  . 

. . . .247 

55 

4  .  .  . 

459 

55 

246 

55 

17  .  . 

501 

57 

7  .  .  . 

.647,  649 

57 
58 

15  .  . 
6  .  .  . 

.  .37,  278 
264 

59 

16  .  . 

288 

60 

1-3  . 
13  .  . 

.  .217 

60 

658 

60 

18  .  . 

211 

61 
62 

1-3  .. 
3  .  .  . 

.  .35,  522 
180 

62 

6  .  . 

.  .223 

63 

5  .  . 

.  .289 

63 

539 

63 

10  . 

11  .  . 

.  .269 

63 

187 

64 

2  .  .  . 

375 

66 

1  .  .  . 

666 

66 

1 

2  ... 
5  .  .  . 

.  .26F,  278 
Jeremiah. 

354,  491 
569 

2: 

3 

3 

6 

8 

9 

23: 

31 

32 

49 

50 

l: 
3: 
3: 

3 
11 
16 
18 
33 
33 
36 
36 
47 

4 

7 

12 

2 

.  .  .7,  311 

4  .  .  . 

81 

22  .  .  . 

255 

16  .  . 

250 

22 

245 

23  .  .  . 

.  .308 

29  ... 
31  .  . 

.241,  264 
401 

29  .  . 

228 

23  .  .  . 
5  .  .  . 

446 

5fi9 

Lamentations. 

12  142,  153 

19 180 

22,  23 
17  .  .  . 

42 

Ezekiel. 

223 

19  .  . 
62,  63 
31  .  . 

.265,  491 
401 

....  .247 

221 

11  . 

.  .  .  .247 

23-31 
26  .. 
1  .  .  . 

.366,  378 

274 

159 

■3  ... 

9  .  .  . 

Daniel. 

.101,  394 
2 

13  .  . 

350 

570,  579 

484 


ANNOTATED  HYMXAL. 


I  [08BA. 

4:  11  697 

IIS  4    312,  318 

14:  3 534 


JOSL. 


2:  1' 
3:  1! 


678 
258 


Amos. 

6:  1  393,  494 

8:  1-7  690,  691 

MlCAH. 

4:  1  214 

6:  6-8  2  4  1 

7:18  25,  355 

Habakkuk. 

2:  1  340 

2:  20  734 

3:  2  1^ 

3:  17,  IS  425,  432,  454 

Haggai. 
2:  7  Ill,  113,  116 


Zechariah. 


1:6  

4:  7  

13:  1  

13:  6  

14:  7 56,  44' 


580 

288 

268,  291 

15  4 


Malachi. 


3:  1 
3:  3 
3:  7 
3:  r 
4:  2 


.  -00 

.561 
.  535 


21 


St.  Matthew. 

1 ,  10 

23  111.  12 

2  113,  11 

10  12 

v  265,  32 

11  190.  19 

16  629.  633,  63 

19  • 54 

23  219,  2s 

25  54 

3  52 

4  35,  522,  45 

5  46 

6  335.  37 

7  696.  69 

S  354,  360.  3S 

9  55 


10 213 

14  209 

16  215 

6  502,  516 

9  SI 

9-13  735 


22 
25-31 

26  . 


S5,  456,  521.  52  [ 

92 

318 

319 

62  4 

321 

519 

92 

35,  507 

98 

214 

557,  558 

2>^ 

2  86 


8:  11 

8:  20 

8:  2  7 

9:  12 

9:  2" 

9:  36 

9:37 

10:  1 

ll:  :,  . 

11:  12 

11:  28. 

295, 


613 

105 

103 

257.  271 

128 

104.  125 

219.  395 

.  .  .92,  100,  503 
1 


382,  >:> 

2:>u.  257,  268,  290, 

304,  381. 

221,  3S1,  557 


389. 
.243, 


2:: 
27 

30 

25 
2S 

if. 

18 
24 

•i 

20' 

1<> 
14 
20 
i:"!. 

2  6 
12 
9  . 
15 
16 

4  2 

4 

12 

13 
10 
10- 
13 

23 
25 

3  I 
40 

41 

6-1 
10 

2  6 

36- 

39 

40 

41 

42 

29 

45. 
51 
66 
6  . 

is 
19 
20 


■  :;:: 


468,  51 


210,  214, 

433. 

129-131.  477. 
, 297. 


230. 
..S9, 


.7:! 

126 

505 

600 

17s 

6  1  s 

379 

29  7 

355 

446 

498 

519 

,283 

.280 

,5o7 

.  2 :'. 

561 

458 

4  7!* 

42  4 

.  75 

.682 

.501 

677 

90 


119. 

108,  679. 
631, 


13 


493, 


406,  6SS, 


.694 
23  5. 


433. 

493,  494, 
493. 


141. 


16 


521, 

17*1, 

.146. 

14  2, 


172 

1SS,  637. 
229. 


150 
6s4 
675 
207 
256 
1S3 
432 
265 
743 
514 
42  4 
568 
605 
694 
598 
694 
•696 
239 
745 
434 
515 
494 
524 
491 
173 
149 
149 
156 
164 
-17S 
640 
525 


- 


St.  Mark. 

1:32  54 

l:  34  107 

l:  40  271 

2:  10 272 

2:  2S  65.  73 

4:  28  3S9 


4: 

4: 

5: 

5: 

6: 

6: 

7: 

8: 

9: 

9: 

10: 

10: 

11: 

12: 

12: 

13: 

14: 

14: 

16: 

16: 


::s  .  . 
39  .  . 
19  .  .  . 
3  4 

50  .  .  . 
56  .  .  . 
37 

38  .  . 
I A 

27-29 
14  ... 

16  .  . 
24  .  . 

17  .  .  , 

30  .. 

31  .  .  , 
32- 
36 
1  1 
15 


182,  486 
102,  302 
594 

285,  286 

468 

292 

437 


441,  443 


140. 


450, 
,3*5*4*, 


16 


399, 


514 

230 

478 

706 

375 
378 
7  4  5 
524 
263 
640 


St.  Luke. 

675 

50  731 

638 

4 113,  115 

107,  115.  124 

113.  114 

14.  .  .93,  109,  111.  742 

32  733 

15  4 

67S 

544 

1,  108 


19 


1  s 


-2  1 


54 

381 

456 

3S9 

33 

96,  99 

428,  433,  458 

120 

220 

514 

690 

36S 

498 

36s.  4  25 

497 

438 

35.  289 

.33.  36  K  425 

524 

445 

429 

313,  643 

572,  575 

343 


233 

.143,  42S.  527 
130 


272,  284 

256,  509 

277,  29S 

502.  512 

267 

339 

286 

246,  260 

276 

629 

234,  236,  237.  23S 

147 

45,  165,  234.  259 

491 

126.  127 

171 


INDEX  OF  SCRIPTURE  TEXTS. 


485 


?n* 

28  

.165 

23: 

93: 

33  

34 

152,  153, 

301 
.141 

?3' 

42  . 

.291 

94: 

29  

47 

,  50 

?4: 

32 

.712 

34: 

34  

156, 

157 

04: 

36 

.528 

24: 
?4: 

39 

48 

.263 

?4" 

51  . 

.612 

1 : 

St 

.  John. 

.133 

1 : 

9  . 

.127 

l: 
1 : 

14  

16  . 

75, 

327 
.347 

1 : 

18  

.148 

1 : 

29 

.222 

2: 

16 

.665 

?: 

35  . 

.132 

3: 

14,  15  . 
16 

21  

20  . 

.24S 

3: 
3: 

4" 

98,  283, 

359, 

285 

361 

.  .12 

4" 

35 

395, 

402 

«>• 

39  . 

.198 

5: 

40   

21  

247, 

.446 

fi: 

32 

.  .31 

6' 

48 

.  .237 

238 

R: 

51  .  .  . 

.438 

fi: 

63  . 

.183 

R- 

68 

.283 

7: 

37  . 

.258 

7" 

46 

R: 

36 

.324 

9: 

4  

419, 

422 

10: 

4  . 

.  .16 

10: 

11  ■ 

16  

9  . 

563, 

566 
.417 

11 : 

25 

.488 

11: 
12: 

35  

26 

132, 

134 
.344 

1?" 

44  . 

.297 

IT 

9 

14: 

2 

.609 

14. 
14: 
14 
14 

6  

13  

16 

19  

133, 

502, 

189,  192,  299 

471 

507 

526 

.168 

15 
16 

5  

13 

324, 

506 
.195 

16 

33  . 

.427 

17 

9  . 

.  .  .  .369, 

431 

17 
18 

21  

1-12  ... 

552, 

553 
.745 

18 

7  . 

.323 

18 

40 

.174 

19 

9 

.151 

19 

5  

.301 

19 
19 
19 

25 

30  

34 

.'.'.'.'.".'.'.'.149', 

.154 

155 

.279 

20 
20 
20 

22  

25  

27 

181, 

164, 

185 
.263 

20 

: 28  .... 

21 

21 

:  15,  16  . 
:  17 

307 

338 
.317 

21 

:  20 

.368 

1 
2 

:  4  

:  1-3 

Acts. 

181,  191 

13 

197 
183 

2 

:  2  4 

.  1  5  9 

2 

:  39 

90., 

2 

: 42  .... 

3 

:21 

4:  12  565 

7:  22 92 

7:  48 37 

9:  11  497 

10:  38 695 

11:  21  648 

12:  7   310 

14:  22 359 

14:  26 640 

16:  25,  26 415 

17:  24  7,  37 

17: 24-2S  82 

20:  35  691 

22:  16  413 

22:  25 296 

26:  IS  555 

Romans. 

l:  4  2 

l:  20  17 

3:  17  262 

3:  24  198 

4:  6  439 

4:  16-23  29 

4:  20  424 

5:  6  242 

5:  8  565 

5:  15  288 

8:  1  310 

8:  16  299,  301,  318 

8:  18  607 

8:  24  324 

8:  31  392,  442 

11:  27  401 

12:  12  370 

13:  11  620 

13:  12  621 

14:  7  410 

14:  12  388 

14:  13  689 

14:  17 637 

14:  21  553 

15:  13  39 

1  Corinthians. 

2:2  153,  335,  562 

2:  10  191 

3:  9  227 

6:  20 373 

9:  27  320 

10:  31  394 

11:  24  235 

11:  26  239,  240 

12:  3  191 

15:  20 156,  161.  163,  166 

15:  22  i 243 

15: 24-28  646 

15:  25  172,  631,  632 

15:  57  537 

16:  9  643 

16:  13  385-387,  393 

2  Corinthians. 

3:  6  1S3 

3:  17  362 

3:  18  355 

4:  7  224 

4:  10 154 

5:  7  447 

5:  14  221 

5:  17  362 

6:  2 254 

7:  5  560 

9:  6  691 

11:  2  320 

13:  11  192,  228 

13:  14  40 


Galatians. 

3:  13  8,  157 

3:  22 271 

4:  6  301,  318,  345 

4:  15  492 

5:  6  558 

5:  25 197 

6:  2  552,  556.  623 

6:  7  252,  389,  600 

6:  14  141,  143,  144 

6:  17  154 

Ephesians. 

1:  13  299 

l:  18  358 

2:  5  288 

2:  14  337 

2:  20 227,  657,  658,  662 

3:  8 .  ..222 

3:  15  611 

3:  17  362 

3:  19  311,  333 

4:  5 559 

4:  8 161,  164-166 

4:  30  341 

4:  32  554 

5:  1  458 

5:  14  245 

5:  18  415 

5:  27 561 

6:  10  444 

6:  10-18  382,  397,  616 

6:  11  3«2 

6:  12 616 

6:  13  512 

6:  14  386 

6:  16 440 

Philippians. 

l:  6 643 

l:  21  470,  518,  585 

l:  23  274 

2:  5  378 

2:  7 310 

2:  9 222 

2:  11  180 

3:  7 141,  153 

3:  8  145 

3:  12-14  396 

3:  14  333,  367 

4:  4  178 

4:  11 426 

COLOSSIANS. 

2:  6    228,    331,    375 

3:  11.  .137,  377,  466,  529,  533, 
646. 

3:  16   305 

3:  23    390,    399 

1  Thessalonians. 

4:  13  591 

4:  14  585 

4:  16,  17  625,  178,  602 

5:  12,  13  224 

5:  15  554,  563 

5:  17  502 

5:  23  375 

5:  28  40,  288,  343 

2  Thessalonians. 

l:  7,  8  598 

2:  1-17  240,  589,  642 

1  Timothy. 

1:  15  130,  174,  259,  276 

2:  4  283 

2:  6  14S 

3:  16  280,  327,  368 

6:  12  397,  409 


486 

ANNOTATED  HYMNAL. 

1:6 

2  Timothy. 

.313 

.358 

1:5 

l: 22   ... 

James. 

.551 
.461 
..96 
.253 

.440 
53  7 
.148 
.657 
.126 
.153 
.300 
519 
.275 

.461 

.388 
4  5 

Revel 
1:  7    

ATIOX. 

601,    602 

1:9   ... 

l:  14 

245 

1:  12 

.441 
393 
432 
662 

568, 

.358 

..86 

177 
.173 
.269 

356 
.250 
.264 

437 

515 
.463 
.302 

3: 16   ... 
4: 14  ... 

1:4 

l:  8    

l: 19   ... 

1   Peter. 

.218', 

2: 1 

2:  3 

2:12    .  . 

3  4  0, 

156, 

207, 

..391,    409, 

Titus. 

Hebrews. 
'.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  '. '.  8 ' 

3S2, 
173, 
461, 
493, 

i"iV, 

.'.7*3*, 

2:  10    

2:  11    

350,    607 

250 

2:  l!i    .  . 

4:  7 

593. 

2:28   

3:  4 

3:  12 

3 :  14   

3:  20    . 

535 

227 

'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.  1354 

.  .308 

2:  6 

2:  21-1':! 

.  .36,   249,   282 

2:  14 

4:  8  . 

10     75    78 

2:  24    ... 
2: 25    .. . 
5:  7   

5:  10   ... 

'.'.'.'.'.'.  100,' 

340, 

4:  10    

4:  10,   11    

8,    355 

169,   180 

1:3.. 

5:  6 

655 

1:  6    . 

5:  6-10    

5:  8   

167 

2:  10    . 

114 

1:10   ... 

2   Peter. 

180 

3:  in    . 
4:  9    . . 

5:  11-13 

6:  14 

6:  17    

7:  9 

7:  10 

24,   171 

603 

4:  11    . 

599,    603 

4:  12   . 

607 

4:  15    . 

.425, 
.496, 

3: 10   ... 
3:11,    12 
3: 18    ... 

l:  1    

117    

2:  1 

3:  3    

3: 14   ... 

.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.69,' 
1    John. 

.'.'.'.'. '.'.365,' 

'307, 

..42, 
.  .  .1, 

'371, 

.579 

.390 

656 

303 
361 

.172 
605 

.303 

287 

4:  16    . 

6:  IS   . 

G:  19   . 

7:  11    

7:  13   

7: 13-17    

7:  14 

9:  20 

11: 15    

14: 13    

11 

619 

.    61 

7:  25    . 
8:  8 

.287, 

301 

401 

606 

655 

10: 29   . 
11:  1 

.  362'. 

562, 
.612, 

605, 

269 

.298 

492 

624 

614 

617 

.418 

.396 

630,    646 

.  .581,   587,  588 

11:  5    . 

19:  4    

19:  6    

19"  9 

.  .180 

11: 13  . 
11:  14    . 
11: 16   . 
11: 30   . 

91,  459, 

.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'604, 

90,    646 

g 

3:  15   . 

19: 12    

19: 16   

173,    179 

173 

4: 19   ... 

5:  4 

5:  7 

.676 

.424 
..  .2 

12:  1 

21:  2    

.    459     608 

12:  2,   3. 

..  .173,   277, 

298, 

334 
.312 

.148 

461 

.459 

.223 

5: 10    ... 

.191, 
.'553 

262 
.492 

.526 
555 

21:  6 

21:  10    

22:  4 

22:  5 

22: 17    

. 355 

612,    614 

75 

12:  23    . 

12: 2  4    . 

5: 21    ... 

12    

20 

JUDE. 

13:  5 

.330, 

617 

13:  14  . 

292,    371 

13: 17   . 

22: 20  

602 

ALPHABETICAL  INDEX  OF  TUNES 

WITH    NAMES    OF    COMPOSERS 


Abends H.  S.  Oakeley 

Aber W.  H.  Monk 

Abiding  Grace J.  S.  Camp 

Aletta ,...W.  B.  Bradbury 

Allord J.  B.  Dykes 

All  Saints W.  Knapp 

Almsgiving J.  B.  Dykes 

Alsace L.  v.  Beethoven 

Alstone.. C.  E.  Willing 

Alverstroke J.  Barnby 

America H.  Carey 

Amsterdam J.  Nares 

Ancient  <  f  Days J.  A.  Jeffery 

Angel  Voices A.  S.  Sullivan 

Angel's  Song J.  B.  Dykes 

Angel's  Story A.  H.  Mann 

Angelus G.  Josephi 

Antioch G.  F.  Handel 

Ariel L.  Mason 

Arlington T.  A.  Arne 

Armenia S.  B.  Pond 

Asbury C.  W.  Harrington 

Ascending  Song A.  G.  Wathall 

Ascham E.  S.  Carter 

Athens Greek  Melody 

Aurelia S.  S.  Wesley 

Austria F.  J.  Haydn 

Autumn L.  von  Esch 

Avison C.  Avison 

Avon II.  Wilson 

Azmon C.  G.  Glazer 

Ba'eimia R.  Simpson 

Baptism P.  C.  Lutkin 

Baptiste J.  B.  Calkin 

Barnby J.  Barnby 

Barony A.  S.  Sullivan 

Bartholdy...F.  J.  L.  Mendelssohn 

Barton Unknown 

Bath W.  H.  Cooke 

Bealoth L.  C.  Everett 

Beatitudo J.  B.  Dykes 

Belleville P.  C.  Lutkin 

Belmont W.  Garbline 

Beloit C.  G.  Rcissiger 

Ben  Rhydding A.  R.  Reinagle 

Benevento S.  Webbe 

Bentley J.  Hullah 

Bera J.  E.  Gould 

Bethany L.  Mason 

Bethel J.  H.  Cornell 

Bethlehem J.  Barnby 

Beyond K.  P.  Harrington 

Blairgowrie J.  B.  Dykes 

Blessed  Assurance 

Mrs.  J.  F.  Knapp 

Blessed  Home J.  Stamcr 

Blumenthal J.  Biumenthal 

Boardman L.  Devereux 

Boylsion :....L.  Mason 

Bracondale J.  Booth 

Bradbury W.  H.  Bradburv 

Bradford G.  F.  Handel 

Bread  of  Life W.  F.  Sherwin 

Bremen G.  Neumark 

Brookfield T.  B.  Southgate 

Bullinger E.  W.  Bullinger 

Burleigh J.  Barnby 

Burlington J.  F.  Burrowes 


Caledonia Scotch  Melody 

Calm Unknown 

Camp P.  C.  Lutkin 

Canonbury R.  Schumann 

Carlisle C.  Lock  hart 

Carlton J.  Barnby 

Carol R.  S.  Willis 

Cary E.Tourjee 

Caryl P.  C.  Lutkin 

Cbalvey L.  G.  Hayne 

Chesterfield T.  Havveis 

Children's  Offerings J.  Slainer 

Children's  Praise J.  Barnby 

Chiselhurst J.  Barnby 

Chope R.  R.  Chope 

Christ  Church C.  Steggall 

Christmas G.  F.  Handel 

Christmas  Song.K.  P.  Harringson 
Church  Triumphant.. J.  W.Elliott 

City  Road J.  Jones 

Claudius A.  H.  Mann 

Cleansing  Fountain L.  Mason 

Clolata W.  St.  C.  Palmer 

Close  to  Thee S.J.  Vail 

Cobern H.  J.  Gauntlett 

Cochran U.  C.  Burnap 

Come,  Ye  Disconsolate...S.  Webbe 

Communion S.  Jenks 

Confidence W.  Moore 

Consecration Unknown 

Consolation. ..F.  J. L.  Mendelssohn 

Contrast German 

Contrition W.  H.  Oakley 

Converse C.  C.  Converse 

Cooling A.  J.  Abbey 

Copeland K.  P.  Harrington 

Copenhagen P.  C.  Lutkin 

Cornell J.  H.  Cornell 

Coronation O.  Holden 

Cowper L.  Mason 

Creation F.  J.  Haydn 

Crimea T.  Harris 

Cross  of  Jesus J.  Stainer 

Crucifer H.  Smart 

Crusader's  Hymn R.  S.  Will  s 

Culford E.  J.  Hopkins 

Cutler.- H.  S.  Cutler 

Dalehurst A.  Cottman 

Darwall J.  Darwall 

Day  of  Rest J.  W.  Elliott 

Decius N.  Decius 

Dennis H.  G.  Naegeli 

Denny L.  Muson 

Deva E.  J.  Hopkins 

Deventer B.  Tours 

Diadema J.  Barnby 

Diademata G.  J.  Elvey 

Dirge G.  F.  Handel 

Dix C.  Kocher 

Doane J.  B.  Calkin 

Dominus  Regit  Me....  J.  B.  Dykes 

Dort L.  Mason 

Doxologies 

Dnane  Street G.  Coles 

Duke  Street J.  Hatton 

Dulcetta L.  v.  Beethoven 

Dundee Scotch  Psalter 

Dunstan J.  Barnby 


Eagley J.Walch 

Easter  Hymn Lyra  Davidica 

Edengrove S.  Smith 

Eighmey W.  H.  Pontius 

Ein'  Feste  Burg M.  Luther 

Elizabeth  town G.  Kingsley 

Ellacombe German 

Ellers E.  J.  Hopkins 

Ellesdie J.  C.  W.  A.Mozart 

Elliott T.R.Matthews 

Elm J.  V.Roberts 

Elton F.C.  Maker 

Elven F.  J.  L.  Mendelssohn 

Emilie J.  W.  Banme 

Emmons F.  Burgmuller 

Epiphany W.  C.  Filby 

Essex T.  Clark 

Eton J.  Barnby 

Eton  College J.  Barnby 

Eucharist I.  B.  Woodbury 

EucharisticHymn 

J.S.  B.Hodges 

Evan W.  H.  Havergal 

Evanston K.  P.Harrington 

Evelyn E.  L.  Ashford 

Kven  Me W.  B.  Bradbury 

Evening  Hymn T.  Tallis 

Evening  Praise W.  F.  Sherwin 

Evening  Prayer G.  C.  Stebbins 

Eventide W.  H.  Monk 

Every  Day  and  Hour 

W.  H.  Doane 
Ewing A.  Ewing 

Faben J.  H.  Wilcox 

Faith J.  B.  Dykes 

Falkirk T.  A.  Arne 

Federal  Street H.  K.  Oliver 

Fellowship A.  G.  Wathall 

Ferguson G.  Kingsley 

Ferniehurst Church  Hvmnal 

Festal  Song W.  H.  Walter 

Festgesang A.  G.  Wathall 

Fiat  Lux J.  B.  Dykes 

Fillmore J.  Ingnlls 

Fisk C.  S.  Harrington 

Flemming F.  F.  Flemming 

Fortitude D.  S.  Smith 

Foundation Unknown 

Frederick G.  Kingsley 

Geer H.  W.  Greatorex 

Gerar L.  Mason 

Gerard A.  S.  Sullivan 

Germany. L.  v.  Beethoven 

Gethsemane R.  Redhead 

Gilder A.  Oldberg 

Gilead E.  H.  Mehul 

Gleason P.  C.  Lntkin 

God  Be  with  You W.  G.  Tomer 

Godfrev J.  A.  West 

Going  Home W.  McDonald 

Good  Shepherd J.  Barnby 

Goshen..  German 

Gouda B.Tours 

Gould J.  E.  Gould 

Gratitude A.  Bost 

CreekHvmn J.  P.  Holbrook 

Green  Hill A.  L.  Peace 

(487) 


4S8 


AXXOTATED  HYMNAL. 


Greenland Lausanne  Psalter 

Greenville J.  .J.  Rousseau 

Greenwood ).  E.  Sweetser 

Greeting a.g.  Wathall 

Grostette 11.  W.  Greaturex 

Ilabakkuk E.  Hodges 

Hamburg L.  Mason 

Hampstead E.  V.  Horner 

Ilaniord \.  S.  Sullivan 

Hankey W. »;.  Fischer 

Hanover W.  Croft 

Happy  Day E.  F.  Rimbault 

Harwell L.  Mason 

Hayes L.  v.  Beethoven 

He  Leadeth  Me...W.  B.  Bradbury 

Heber G.  Kingsley 

Hebron L.  Mason 

Hendon H.  A.  C.  Malan 

Henley L.  Mason 

Hennas F.  it.  Havergal 

Hesperus H.Baker 

Holborn  Hill 

St.  Alban's  Tune  Book 

Hollev G.  Hews 

Hollingside J.  B.  Dykes 

Holnilirth B/Gill 

Holy  Cross J.  C.  Wade 

Holy  Hill W.H.Pontius 

Holy  Spirit,  Faithful  Guide 

M.  M.  Wells 

Holy  Trinity J.  Barnby 

Homeland A.  S.  Sullivan 

Horton X.  Schneider 

Howard E.  II.  Cuthbert 

Hummel H.  C.  Zeuner 

Hursley P.  Bitter 

Hymn  of  Joy L.  v.  Beethoven 

I  Am  Coming  to  the  Cross 

W.  G.  Fischer 

I  Need  Thee  Every  Hour 

R.  Lowry 

Ibstone M.  Tiddeman 

I'll  Live  for  Him C.  R.  Dunbar 

Illinois J.  Spilman 

Implicit  Trust A.  G.  Wathall 

Intercession  New..W.  H.  Callcott 

Intercession  Old... 

Old  Latin  Melody 

Irae J.  Barnby 

Italian  Hymn F.  Giardini 

Janes J.  C.  W.  A.  Mozart 

Jazer. A.  E.  Tozer 

Jerusalem J.  Stainer 

Jesus,  Saviour,  Pilot  Me 

J.  E.  Gould 

Jewett C.  M.  v.  Weber 

Jordan J.  Barnby 

Joshua P.  C.  Lutkin 

Jude W.  II.  Jude 

Judea J.  B.  Dykes 


Reble 

Kedron.. 

Kiel 

Kolding. 


J.  Bk  Dykes 

A.  B.  Spratt 

P.  C.  Lutkin 

P.  C.  Lutkin 


Laban L.  Mason 

Lambeth Unknown 

Lancashire H.  Smart 

Langram J.  Langram 

Laud J.  B.  Dykes 

Laudes  Domini J.  Barnby 

Leigh  ton H.  W.  Greatorex 

Lenox L.  Edsou 

Leominster A.  S.  Sullivan 

Leoni Hebrew  Melody 

Leyden L.  Spohr 


Liddon -I.  A.  Jeffery 

Light  of  the  VVorld..F.H.HimmeJ 

l.mu  ood G.  A.  Bossini 

Lisbon D.  Bead 

Lischer F.  Schneider 

Llandaff E.  Moss 

Los  Angeles D.  S.  Smil  h 

Louvan V.  C.  Taj  lor 

Love  Divine J.  Zundel 

Loving  Kindness W.  Caldwell 

Lucas J.  Lucas 

Lundle T.  E,  Perkins 

Luton G.  Burder 

Lux  Benigna I.  B.  Dykes 

Lux  Eoi A.  s.  Sullivan 

Lyons F.  J.  Haydu 

Magdalen J.  Stainer 

Magdalena J.  Stainer 

Maidstone W.  B.  Gilbert 

Maitland G.  N.  Allen 

Maker F.  C.  Maker 

Malvern L.  Mason 

Manoah G.  A.  Rossini 

Margaret A.  L.  Peace 

Marion A.  H.  Messiter 

Mario w J.  Chetham 

Martham J.  H.  Maunder 

Martyn S.  B.  Marsh 

Maryton H.  P.  Smith 

Materna -..S.  A.  Ward 

Mear Unknown 

Meditation F.  Lewis 

Melcombe S.  Webbe 

Mendebras L.  Mason 

Mendelssohn. ..F.J. L.Mendelssohn 

Mendon L.  Mason 

Mercy L.  M.  Gottschalk 

Meribah L.  Mason 

Merrial J.  Barnbv 

Messiah L.  J.  F.  Herold 

Middletown C.  T.  W. 

Migdol L.  Mason 

Miles'  Lane W.  shrubsole 

Millennium Unknown 

Miller C.  P.  E.  Bach 

Missionary  Chant. ..H.  C.  Zeuner 

Missionary  Hymn L.  Mason 

Monmouth G.  Davis 

Monsell J.  Barnby 

Moore K.  P.  Harrington 

More  Love  to  Thee..W.  H.  Doane 

Morning  Hymn 

F.  II.  BarthelSmon 

Morning  Star J.  P.  Harding 

Mornington...Earl  of  Mornington 

Mount  Calvary R.  P.  Stewart 

Munich F.  J.  L.  Mendelssohn 

Munus J.  B.  Calkin 

Naehtlied H.  Smart 

Naomi H.  G.  Naegeli 

Nashville L.  Mason 

Nassau J.  Rosenmuller 

National  Hymn G.  W.  Warren 

Nativity H.  Lahee 

Nearer  "Home I.  B.  Woodbury 

Nettleton J.  Wyeth 

Newbold G.  Kingsley 

Nicsea J.  B.  Dvkes 

Nightfall J.  Barnby 

Novello S.  Webbe 

Nox  Prrecessit J.  B.  Calkin 

Nun  Danket J.  Criiger 

Numerberg .J.  R.  Able 

O  Perfect  Love J.  Barnby 

Old  Hundred Genevan  Psalter 

Olivarius P.  C.  Lutkin 

Olives'  Brow W.  B.  Bradbury 

Olivet L.  Mason 


Olmutz Gregorian 

Gluey (j.  F.  Gounod 

One  .More  Days  WorkJR.  Lowry 

Orono K.  P.  Harrington 

Orion ville T.  Hastings 

Overberg I.  c.  II.  Rink 

Owen J.  E.  Sweetser 

Palgrave II.  de  la  II.  Blackith 

Palm  Sunday. ..K.  P.  Harrington 

Paradise  (No.  1  J.  B.  Dvkes 

Paradise  (No.  2) J.  Barnby 

Park  Street F.  M.  A.  Venua 

Parker K.  P.  Harrington 

Faschale  Gaudium J.  Stainer 

Pass  Me  Not W.  H.  Doane 

Passion  Chorale II.  L.  Ha-.-ler 

Pastor  Bonus \.  J.  Caldicott 

Pater  Omnium. ..H.  J.  E.  Holmes 

Patmos II.  J.  Storer 

Patten P.  C.  Lutkin 

Pax  Tecum G.  T.  C  aid  beck 

Penitence S.  Lane 

Penitentia E.  Dearie 

Pentecost W.  Boyd 

Percivals In  known 

Peterboro It.  Harrison 

Pilgrims H.  Smart 

Pleyel'sFIvmn I.  J.  Plevel 

Plymouth A.  G.  Wathall 

Portuguese  Hymn Unknown 

Praise K.  P.  Harrington 

Precious  Name W.  H.  Doane 

Prescott P.  C.  Lutkin 

Puritan II.  M.  Dunham 

Purleigh J.  B.  Calkin 

Racine P.  C.  Lutkin 

Radiance J.  Smith 

Radiant  Morn C.  F.  Gounod 

Rathbun I.  Conkey 

Ravendale W.Stokes 

Regent  Square H.  Smart 

Rescue  the  Perishing 

W.  H.  Doane 

Resignation M.  S.  Cross 

Rest W.  B.  Bradburv 

Retreat T.  Hastings 

Rex  Begum J.  .Stainer 

Reynoldstone T.  R.  Matthews 

Rhodes C.  W.  Jordan 

Rialto G.  F.  Root 

Richmond A.  B.  Everett 

Righini V.  Bighini 

Rivaulx J.  B.  Dykes 

Rockingham L.  Mason 

Rodigast W.  B.  Gilbert 

Rosedale G.  F.  Root 

Rosefield II.  A.  C.  Malan 

Rotterdam B.  Tours 

Russian  Hvmn A.  T.  Lwoff 

Ruth L,  Webster 

Rutherford C.  D'Urhan 

Sabbata H.  F.  Homy 

Sabbath  Morn L.  Mason 

Salome L.  v.  Beethoven 

Samson G.  F.  Handel 

Samuel A.  S.  Sullivan 

Sanctuary J.  B.  Dykes 

Sardis L.  v.  Beethoven 

Sarum J.  Barnbv 

Savoy  Chapel J.  B.  Calkin 

Sawley J.  Walch 

Schumann R.  Schumann 

Sebastian S.  S.  Wesley 

Sefton J.  B.  Calkin 

Selena..., I.  B.  Woodbury 

Selvin L.  Mason 

Serenity W.  V.  Wallace 

Service" L.  AVebster 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX  OF  TUNES. 


489 


Sessions L.  O.  Emerson 

Seymour C.  M.  v.  Weber 

Sbawmut L.  Mason 

Shirland S.  Stanley 

Shortle C.  D.  Goodrich 

Silent  Night F.  Gruber 

Silesius A.  H.  Mann 

Siloam I.  B.  Woodbury 

Silver  Street I.  Smith 

Simpson L.  Spohr 

Sinai J.  Barnby 

Soho..., J.  Barnby 

Solitude L.  T.  Downes 

Something  for  Jesus R.  Lowry 

Southwell H.  S.  Irons 

Spanish  Hymn.. ..Spanish  Melody 

Spohr L.  Spohr 

Spring L.  C.  Everett 

St.  Aelred J.  B.  Dykes 

St.  Agnes J.  B.  Dykes 

St.  Andrew  of  Cretc.J.  B.  Dykes 

St.  Anne W.  Croft 

St.  Anselm J.  Barnby 

St.  Athanasius E.  J.  Hopkins 

St.  Barbara P.  C.  Lutkin 

St.  Bees J.  B.  Dykes 

St.  Bernard J.  Richardson 

St.  Boniface J.  Barnby 

St.  Catherine J.  G.  Walton 

St.  Chrysostom J.  Barnby 

St.  Clement C.  C.  Scholefield 

St.  Colomb W.  S.  Hovte 

St.  Crispin G.  J.  Elvey 

St.  Cross J.  B.  Dykes 

St.  Cuthbert J.  B.  Dykes 

St.  Cyprian J.  Goss 

St.  Drostane J.  B.  Dykes 

St.  Edmund A.  S.  Sullivan 

St.  Fabian J.  Barnby 

St.  Gabriel H.  W.  Greatorex 

St.  George H.  J.  Gauntlett 

St.  George's,  Bolton J.  Walch 

St.  George's,  Windsor..G.  J.Elvey 

St.  Gertrude A.  S.  Sullivan 

St.  Hilda 

J.  H.  Knecbt  and  E.  Husband 

St.  Hill J.  Stainer 

St.  John's,  Westminster..J.  Turle 


St.  Joseph II.  H.  Statham 

St.  Kevin A.  S.  Sullivan 

St.  Leonard H.  Hiles 

St.  Louis L.  II.  Redner 

St.  Marguerite E.  C.  Walker 

St.  Mark II.  J.  Gauntlett 

St.  Martin's W.  Tansur 

St.  Oswald J.  B.  Dykes 

St.  Peter N.  Declus 

St.  Peter's,  Oxford..A.R.Reinagle 
St.  Petersburg... D.S.Bortniansky 

St,  Stephen W.  Jones 

St.  Theodulph M.  Teschner 

St.  Theresa A.  S.  Sullivan 

St.  Thomas A.  Williams 

St.  Vincent J.  Uglow 

Stabat  Mater H.  Knight 

Stanley J.  Barnby 

Stanley A.  H.  Mann 

Stella A.  G.  Wathall 

Stephanos II.  W.  Baker 

Stockton J.  H.  Stockton 

Stockwell D.  E.  Jones 

Storrs T.  R.  Matthews 

Sutherland E.  L.  Ashford 

Swabia W.  H.  Havergal 

Sweet  Hour  of  Prayer 

W.  B.  Bradbury 
Sylvester J.  S.  Camp 

Tappan G.  Kingsley 

Tell  It  Out I.  D.  Sankey 

Temple M.  L.  Bartlett 

Tetworth G.  M.  Garrett 

Thanksgiving F.  R.  Statham 

Thatcher G.F.  Handel 

The  Good  Fight J.  Barnby 

The  Kingdom  Coming 

R.  M.  Mcintosh 

The  Rock  of  Refuge 

W.  G.  Fiscber 
The  Solid  Rock...W.  B.  Bradbury 

Theodore P.  C.  Lutkin 

Tidings J.  Walch 

Toplady T.Hastings 

Transfiguration P.  C.  Lutkin 

True-Hearted,  Whole-Hearted.... 
G.  C.  Stebbins 


Truman J.  P.  Holbrook 

Truro C.  Burney 

Upham P.  C.  Lutkin 

Uxbridge L.  Mason 

Varina G.  F.  Root 

Veni J.  Stainer 

Vesperi  Lux J.  B.  Dykes 

Vexillum II.  Smart 

Victory H.  A.  Whitehead 

Vienna J.  H.  Knecbt 

Vigil G.  Parsello 

Vigilate W.  H.  Monk 

Vincent H.  R.  Palmer 

Visio  Domini J.  B.  Dykes 

Vox  Dilecti J.  B.  Dykes 

Waratah M.  S.  Cross 

Ward L.  Mason 

Waring L.  Spohr 

Warsaw T.  Clark 

Warwick S.  Stanley 

Washington C.  F.  Price 

Watchman L.  Mason 

Webb G.  J.  Webb 

Weihnacht K.  P.  Harrington 

Wellesley L.  S.Tourjee 

Welton C.  H.  A.  Malan 

Wentworth F.  C.  Maker 

Wessex E.  J.  Hopkins 

Westcott J.  Barnby 

Westminster J.  Turle 

Weston J.  E.  Roe 

Whitefield E.  Miller 

Wilmot C.  M.  v.  Weber 

Wilson F.  J.  L.  Mendelssohn 

Wimborne J.  Whitaker 

Winchester  Old G.  Kirbve 

Woodland N.D.  Gould 

Woodstock D.  Dutton,  Jr. 

Woodworth W.  B.  Bradbury 

Work  Song L.  Mason 

Worship K.  P.  Harrington 

Yoakley W.  Yoakley 

Zephyr... W.B.  Bradbury 

Zion T.  Hastings 


FIRST  LINES  OF  STANZAS 


TTYMN 

Ableedinpf  Ravi  546 
A  cloud  of  witn  896 
A  faith  that  kee  4-ji 
A  faith  that  shi  424 
A  few  nioresto  578 
A  few  more  str  578 
A  glance  of  tlii  80 
A  glorious  band  416 
A  guilty,  weak,  203 
A  heart  in  ever  354 
A  heart  resigne  354 
A  heart  wlthgr  2i5 
A  holy  quiet  rei  582 
A  lmnible,  lowl  354 
A  land  of  corn  865 
A  rest  where  all  350 
A  thousand  age  677 
A  trusting  hear  863 
Abide  with  ine  47 
Abide  with  us, a  504 
Above  these  see  376 
Ah!  minelniqni  453 
Ah!  whither  co  495 
Alas,  that  I  sho  324 
All  glory  be  to  115 
All  may  of  thee  417 
All  our  days  di  681 
All  praise  to  th  44 
All  that  I  am  an  349 
All  the  world  is  717 
All  things  are  re  233 
Almighty  Lord  203 
Alone  with  thee  43 
Already  spring  273 
Amen,  Lord  Je  445 
Amid  the  snare  689 
And  Christ  was  696 
And  closer  vet  573 
And  dearer  tha  481 
And  death,  tha  127 
And  duly  shall  389 
And  from  that  641 
And  his  that  ee  189 
And  if  our  fello  553 
And  if  some  th  465 
And  if,  to-dav,  510 
And  in  that  gre  663 
And  is  this  irea  243 
And  let  those  1  686 
And  lo !  with  th  129 
And  none,  OLo  54 
And  now  we  fl  614 
And  O,  when  g  95 
And  O,  when  I  131 
And  on  his  thor  155 
And  ours  the  g  398 
And  shall  we  lo  34 
And  shall  we  th  183 
And  so  my  onw  430 
And  so  through  136 
And  soon,  too  s  678 
And  the  choir  o  418 
And  theshephe  117 
And  then,  O  the  505 
And  there  no  su  626 
And  though  tin  101 
And  thus  that  239 
And  we  believe  688 
And  we  would  72 
And  week  by  w  326 
And  were  this  1  398 
And  when  at  la  665 
And  when  my  489 
And  when  the  s  430 
And  when  thes  234 
And  while  we  to  341 
And  whosoever  295 
And  will  this  so  81 
And  with  that  s  72 
And  ye,  beneat  110 
Angelic  spirits,  87 
Angels,  assist  o  242 
Angels  now  are  25 
Angels,  sing  on  621 
Another  year  is  571 
Another  year  of  571 
Apostles,  mart  60S 
Axe  there  no  to  393 


arm 

Ave  \re  not  ten  696 
Are  we  weak  an  661 

Arise,  and  be  t>  413 
Arm  me  wnli  j  888 
Arm  me  with  t  305 
Around  my  pat  484 

Around  OS  roll  394 
Asa  mother  sti  482 
As  giants  may  t  321 
As  in  the  dawn  43 
As  laborers  in  t  219 
As  o'er  each  co  60 
As  on  our  daily  326 
As  the  bright  321 
As  the  winged  574 
As  thee  their  TOO 
As  true  as  God  445 
Ashamed  of  Je  443 
Ask  but  his  gra  289 
Asleep  in  Jesus  683 
Assure  my  con  299 
At  his  comman  695 
At  last  1  owni  271 
At  last  the  mar  421 
At  the  blest  me  349 
At  the  name  of  50S 
At  the  sign  of  tr  383 
Author  of  faith  277 
Author  of  the  102 
Awake,mysoul  570 
Awed  by  a  mor  225 

Bane  and  bless  143 
Baptize  the  na  188 
Be  darkness,  at  188 
Be  in  each  song  661 
Be  it  according  353 
Be  near  me  wh  151 
Be  strong!  It  407 
Be  strong!  Say  407 
Be  this  my  one  579 
Be  this,  while  11  32 
Be  thou  my  pa  140 
Be  thon  my  sh  285 
Be  thou  my  st  444 
Be  thou  their  in  220 
Bear  the  blesse  652 
Before  his  feet  8 
Before  our  Fa  556 
Before  the  cros  369 
Before  the  gre  4 
Before  the  hills  577 
Behold,  anothe  570 
Behold  him,  all  153 
Behold  how  ina  654 
Behold  your  L  34 
Beneath  his  wa  100 
Bevond  my  big  208 
Beyond  the  bio  627 
Bevondthebou  432 
Beyond  the  flig  6S7 
Bevond  the  fro  627 
Beyond  the  hea  686 
Beyond  the  par  627 
Bevond  the  rea  321 
Bevond  the  risi  627 
Beyond  thisva  250 
Bless  thou  the  325 
Bless  we,  then  637 
Blessing  and  th  576 
Blest  are  the  sa  215 
Blest  are  the  so  215 
Blest  is  that  tr  501 
Blest  river  of  s  653 
Blest  Saviour,  i  396 
Blest  too  is  he  392 
Blind  unbelief  96 
Bold  shall  I  sta  148 
Born  thy  peopl  116 
Bow  to  the  see  246 
Bowed  down  b  235 
Bread  of  our  so  205 
Break  from  his  5^0 
Break  off  the  y  381 
Break  off  your  165 
Breathe,  ()'  hie  355 
Breathe  on  me  196 
Breathe  throug  643 


ittmv 
Briglit  youth,  a  421 
Brighter  still,  344 
Brightest  and  b  114 

Built  bv  the  w  97 
Burn  every  br  21 
But  Christ  is  no  684 
But  drops  of  gr  146 
But  fixed  fore  203 
But  give  to  Chr  694 
But  God  made  75 
But  he  that  tur  246 
But  life,  thoug  393 
But  lo,  there  br  430 
But,  Lord,  thy  645 
But  O,  when  th  322 
But  out  of  allt  560 
But  power  divi  274 
But  right  is  rig  442 
But  should  the  446 
But  soon  he'll  142 
But  the  waves  620 
Butthere'savo  2C8 
But  there's  a  vo  464 
But  thou  art  n  66 
But  thou  hast  406 
But  thou  wilt  h  522 
But  though  my  244 
But  thy  compa  94 
But  thy  right  h  700 
But  warm,  swe  128 
But  what  tot  ho  533 
But  when  we  v  79 
But  where  the  546 
But  will  he  pro  249 
By  cool  Siloam  678 
By  dav,  along  t  95 
By  death  and  h  216 
By  faith  I  plun  302 
By  faith  the  up  75 
By  faith  we  kn  293 
Byhoursof  day  504 
By  hours  of  nig  5o4 
By  the  sacred  g  500 
By  the  tendern  28u 
By  thine  houro  500 
By  thine  own  e  116 
Bv  thy  deep,  ex  500 
By  thy  helpless  500 
By  thv  lonelv  h  2S0 
By  thy  triumph  280 
By  wise  master  657 

Calmly  to  thee  378 
Can  a  mother's  307 
Cast  care  aside  409 
Cast  thy  burde  463 
Cause  me  to  wa  36G 
Cease,  cease.ye  596 
Cease,  ye  pilgri  623 
Chance  and  ch  i-S 
Cheerfulthevw  215 
Cherubim  and  s  77 
Chiefest,  Lord,  693 
Choose  for  us,G  486 
Choose  thou  fo  527 
Christ,  by  high  111 
Christ  for  the  w  635 
Christ  is  born,  109 
Christ  leads  me  470 
Christian,  dost  616 
Circledroundw  1C2 
Clearer  still,  an  344 
Clouds  and  con  240 
Cold  mountains  140 
Cold  on  Ins  era  114 
Come,  all  the  f  184 
Come,  all  ye  so  256 
Come,  almight  855 
Come,  and  pos  275 
Come  as  a  shep  226 
Come  as  a  teac  226 
Comeasanang  226 
Corneas  the  do  190 
Come  as  the  rir  190 
Come  asthe  lig  190 
Come  asthe  wi  190 
Come,  Desireof  111 
Come  down,  th  219 


HYMN 
Come,  IToly  Co  2 
Come,  Holy  Gh  181 

Come,  Holy  Bp  l~i 
Come,  Holy  Sp  376 
Come,  Light  se  184 
Come,  Lord,  w  470 
Come,  make  yo  90 
Come  near  and  47 
Come,0  my  to  871 
Come,  quickly  80 
Come,  tenderes  184 
Come  the  grea  9 
Come  then,  an  261 
Come  then,  an  327 
Come,  then,  wi  292 
Come,  thou  Inc  2 
Come  to  the  liv  2"8 
Come  unto  me  255 
Come,wandere  290 
Come,  worship  3 
Come,  ye  wear  259 
Comfort  every  59 
Confound,  o'er  377 
Content  with  be  688 
Convince  him  n  245 
Convince  us  fir  241 
Could  I  be  cast  513 
Could  my  tears  279 
Courage,  my  so  426 
Crown  him  the  179 
Crown  the  Savi  169 
Crowns  and  thr  383 

Bay  by  day  his  380 
Day  by  day, the  483 
Day  of  terror,  d  599 
Dear  dying  La  2; a 
Dear  Lord,  if  in  533 
Dear  name!  the  137 
Dear  Son  of  Go  138 
Deep  in  the  pro  15 
Deep  inunfath  96 
Depend  on  him  5o2 
Dependent  on  t  67  5 
Descend,  celest  67 
Devoutly  yield  570 
Did  we  in  our  lol 
Didst  thou  not  327 
Direct,  control  44 
Discouraged  in  473 
Does  sadness  rl  32 
Dostthouaskm  514 
Dost  thou  not  d  209 
Down  from  the  242 
Down  in  the  hu  697 
Drop  thy  still  d  543 

Each  gift  but  343 
Each  moment  345 
Each  step  we  347 
Early  let  us  se  677 
Earth  with  joy  166 
E'endownto  ol  461 
E'en  the  hourt  83 
E'er  since  by  fa  291 
Eiect  from  eve  207 
Embosomed  de  473 
Endue  the  crea  658 
Engage  tins  rov  425 
Enter,  incarnat  161 
Enthroned  ami  23 
Eternal  are  thy  5 
Eternal  Soul,  o  14 
Eternal  Spirit, f  229 
Even  so,  Lord,  717 
Ever  be  thou  ou  672 
Ever  in  the  rag  468 
Everpresent.tr  193 
Every  eye  shall  601 
Everv  human  t  212 
Expand  thy  wi  181 
Extol  Ins  kingl  172 
Extol  the  Lamb  21 
Extol  cue  Lamb 294 
Exults  our  risin  303 

Fain  wouid  I  le  ssi 
Fame,  not  nor  te  409 


snot 

Fair  are  the  me  H8 
Fair  is  the  sun  118 
Faith  feels  the  280 
Faith  finds  in  C  286 
Faith  in theoon  288 
Faith  lends  its  298 
Faith,  mighty  f  297 
Faith  of  our  fa  415 
laitlis.es the  b  596 
Faithful  and  ju  453 
Far  above  crea  562 
Far,  far  above  437 
Far,  far,  away  621 
Far  from  this  w  5i-3 
Far  o'er  yon  ho  384 
Ear-called  our  710 
Farewell,  mort  629 
farewell,  ye  dr  529 
Father,  in  mer  318 
Father,  in  these  229 
Father  of  endle  10 
Father  of  Jesus  86 
Father,  perfect  820 
Father,  the  ligh  464 
Father,  thine  e  3o2 
Father,  thy  m  575 
lather,  thy  qu  33 
Fear  not,  be  st  445 
Fear  not,  breth  547 
Fear  not,  I  am  4«1 
Fear  not!  said  115 
Fearless  of  hell  535 
Feast  after  tea  237 
Feebly  they  lis  224 
Fight  on,  mv  s  493 
Fill  me  with  all  331 
Eilled  with  deli  617 
Find  in  Christ  262 
Finding,  follow  293 
Finish  then  thy  355 
Firm  as  his  thr  441 
Five  bleeding  w  301 
Fixed  on  this  g  302 
Fling  out  the  b  639 
Flow  to  restore  199 
For  all  the  bles  669 
For  Christ  is  bo  121 
For,  ever  on  thy  126 
For  God  has  in  456 
For  heathen  he  710 
For  her  my  tea  2o3 
For  her  our  pra  703 
For  Jesus  shed  261 
Forlo!  the  day  110 
For  loved  ones  615 
For  not  like  kin  214 
For  one  thing  o  542 
For  peaceful  h  C02 
For  souls  redee  692 
For  the  beauty  28 
For  the  grande  85 
For  the  joy  of  e  28 
For  the  joy  of  h  23 
For  the  Lord  ou  717 
For  the  love  of  98 
For  thee  deligh  400 
For  thee,  my  G  316 
For  thou,  with  37 
For  thy  church  28 
For  thy  rich,  th  85 
For  thyself,  bes  28 
For  when  we  k  519 
For  why?  the  L  16 
Forbid  it.  Lord  141 
Forever  with  t  625 
Forget  not,  bro  699 
Forgive  me,  Lo  49 
Forward !  Mock  3S4 
Frail  children  o  106 
Friend  who  nev  130 
From  earth's  w  430 
From  everv  pla  12 
From  faith  to  fa  305 
From  heaven  H  290 
From  him,  the  405 
From  northtos  631 
From  sea  to  sea  632 
From  sorrow,  t  656 


HTM* 

From  strength  882 
From  tender  ch  423 
From  the  highe  85 
From  the  low-b  129 
From  Thee  that  820 
From  things  un  665 
From  war's  ala  704 

Gather  the  outc  263 
Gazing  thus  ou  144 

Gcthsemane  ca  234 
Gird  thy  heave  494 
Give  me  a  calm  523 
<  lire  me  a  faith  349 
Give  me  to  bea  400 
Give  of  thy  son  654 
Give  to  mine  e  367 
Give  tongues  of  188 
(live  upourselv  569 
<;ive  us  an  ever  145 
(live  us  holy  fr  685 
Give  usourselv  241 
Glories  upon  gl  384 
Glory  to  God,  in  159 
Go,  clothe  then  694 
Go  forward,  Ch  387 
Go,  labor  on;  'ti  399 
Go,  labor  on;  y  399 
Goto  many  a  t  640 
God  be  with  yo  564 
God  calling  yet  252 
God  is  in  heave  17 
God  is  our  sun  213 
God  of  our  fat  h  580 
God  only  is  the  363 
God  only  know  268 
Godrulethonh  11 
God,  the  All-M  707 
God,  theOmnip  707 
God,  through  h  181 
God,  thy  God.  w  647 
God,  to  reclaim  243 
Goldisbutdros  224 
Grace  all  the  w  288 
Grace  first  cont  283 
Grace  taught  m  288 
Grant  me  my6i  264 
Grant  one  poor  342 
Grant  that  all  m  35 
Grant  that  all  w  658 
Grant  that,  wit  232 
Grant  them  the  668 
Grant  to  little  c  59 
Grant  us, dear  L  326 
Grant  us  thy  pe  33 
Grant  us  thy  tr  82 
Great,  and  ever  344 
Great  God,  our  708 
Great  God,  pre  706 
Great  God,  thy  281 
Great  God,  we  65 
Great  Shepherd  87 
Great  Sun  of  ri  202 
Great,  without  712 
Green  pastures  452 
Guide  thou  thei  231 
Guilty  1  stand  244 

Hail,  blessed  J  206 
Hail  the  heave  ill 
Hallelujah!  Br  176 
Hallelujah!  ha  646 
Halleluiah!  Lo  77 
Hallelujah!  not  176 
Hallelujah!  no  163 
Hallelujah!  sin  176 
Happy,  bevond  372 
Happv,  if  with  222 
Happy  the  man  372 
Happy  the  man  534 
Hark!  hark!  to  124 
Hark!  how  he  g  142 
Hark!  those  bu  169 
Has  thy  night  b  647 
Hast  thou  a  lam  338 
Hast  thou  not  b  197 
Haste  thee  on  f  458 
Hasten,  mercy  248 


(490) 


FIRST  LINES   OP   STANZAS. 


491 


HYMN1 

Hasten,  mortal  109 
Hasten,  sinner,  248 
Hasten  the  joy  302 
Hath  he  marks  293 
Have  we  no  tea  152 
Have  we  trials  551 
He  all  his  foes  173 
He  always  wins  480 
Hehidsusbuild  553 
He  breaks  the  p  1 
He  by  himself  4 
He  came  in  to  189 
He  can,  he  will  osi 
He  comes  again  054 
He  comes,  fro  108 
He  comes,  swe  189 
He  comes,  the  108 
He  comes  with  650 
He  ever  lives  ab  3ol 
He  formed  the  3 
He  framed  the  9 
He  hides  himse  442 
He  hung  its  star  600 
He  is  gone;  but  170 
He  is  gone;  tow  170 
He  justly  claim  373 
He  knows  when  476 
HelefthisFath  310 
He  lives,  all  glo  168 
He  lives,  and  g  168 
He  lives,  to  ble  1G8 
He  looks!  and  5"0 
He  now  stands  36 
He  only  is  the  716 
He  reigns!  ye  s  90 
He  rests  wellp  221 
He  rules  the  wo  107 
He  saw  me  plu  135 
He  saw  me  ruin  539 
He  shall  coined  650 
He  6hall  reign  646 
He  sits  at  God's  178 
He  speaks,  and  1 
He  that  hath  pi  691 
He  wept  that  w  276 
He  who  came  t  175 
He  will  be  our  S  683 
He  will  gird  the  468 
He  will  not  lea  450 
He  wills  that  I  370 
He  with  earthly  88 
Hear,  above  all  494 
Hear  him,  ye  d  1 
Hear  the  victor  494 
Heaven's  arche  122 
Heavy  is  the  cr  693 
Heir  of  the  sam  699 
Heirs  of  the  sa  552 
Help  metheslo  411 
Help  me  to  wa  888 
Help  us,  O  Lord  347 
Help  us  to  build  555 
Help  us  to  help  555 
Hence  our  hea  335 
Henceforth  ma  379 
Her  hands  are  372 
Here,  at  that  cr  342 
Here,  beneath  a  711 
Here  freedom  8  706 
Here,  great  Go  27 
Here  I  give  my  351 
Here  I  raise  my  19 
Here  in  the  bo  625 
Here  in  thy  ho  715 
Here  let  the  gr  603 
Here  may  our  656 
Here  may  the  1  656 
Here  may  the  w  713 
Here  may  thine  656 
Here  may  we  pr  37 
Here  see  the  br  526 
Here  the  whole  79 
Here,  then,  my  499 
1 1  ere  vouchsafe  662 
Here  we  come  69 
Here  we  learn  144 
Here  would  I  fe  237 
Here'sloveand  165 
High  as  the  hea  94 
High  heaven,  th  312 
High  on  a  thro  406 
Higher  than  the  380 
Higher,  then,  a  344 
Hi  in  though  hi  162 
His  body,  broke  239 
His  dews  drop  541 
His  fearful  dro  239 
His  goodness  8  100 
His  kingdom ca  178 
His  mercy  now  512 
His  mountains  1  686 
Hi8nameis  Jes  296 
His  name  yield  638 
Bis  oath,  bis  co  820 


HYMN 
His  only  righte  222 
His  power  subd  94 
His  providence  575 
His  purposes  W  96 
His  sovereign  p  6 
His  sovereign  p  21 
His  very  won  I  o  89 
His  voice  subli  99 
His  work  my  ho  336 
Hither  come,  fo  257 
1 1  old  on  thy  wa  447 
Hold  thou  thy  c  50 
Holy  and  bbss  629 
Holy,  blessed  T  56 
Holy  Ghost,  wi  185 
Holy,  holy,  hoi  78 
Holy  Saviour,  c  56 
Holy  Spirit,  all  185 
Holy  Spirit,  be  56 
Holy  Spirit,  dw  195 
Honor,  glory,  m  27 
Hosanna!  on  t  679 
Hosanna!  60un  679 
Hosanna!  then  679 
How  beauteous  45 
How  beautiful,  86 
How  blest  aret  335 
How  can  it  be  t  335 
How  can  my  so  343 
How  careful  th  60) 
How  cold  and  f  281 
How  dread  are  86 
How  gleam  thy  209 
How  happy  are  423 
How  oft  they  lo  439 
How  purely  hat  209 
How  shall pollu  80 
How  silently,  h  121 
How  such  holy  52 
Hushed  is  each  501 

I  ask  no  dream  197 
I  ask  no  higher  302 
I  ask  thee  for  a  405 
I  ask  thee  for  t  405 
I  ask  them  whe  606 
I  bless  thee  for  531 
I  can  but  peris  200 
1  come,  thy  ser  624 
I  could  not  do  353 
ld"liveredthee  307 
I  dimly  guess,  f  472 
I  do  not  ask  my  542 
I  do  not  ask,  O  542 
I  do  not  ask  tha  542 
I  fear  no  foe,  w  £0 
I  f  ear  no  tribul  467 
I  find  him  lif  tin  3,0 
I  have  but  thee  589 
I  have  long  wit  207 
I  have  no  cares  480 
I  have  no  help  237 
I  have  no  wisd  237 
Iheardthevoic  301 
I  know  not  wha  450 
I  know  not  wha  472 
I  know  not  whe  472 
I  know  thee,  Sa  511 
I  lay  my  body  51 
I  lay  my  wants  48  i 
I  lift  mine  eye  471 
I  long  to  be  lik  488 
I  looked  to  Jesu  3o4 
I  love  by  faith  498 
I  love  in  solitud  498 
I  love  thy  chur  208 
I  love  to  tell  th  544 
I  love  to  think  493 
I  need  not  tell  611 
I  need  thee  eve  5oo 
I  need  thy  pres  50 
I  now  believe  i  283 
I  praise  thee  fo  531 
1  see  thee  in  the  87 
I  see  thee  not,  I  537 
Iseetheewalki  87 
I  see  thee  when  87 
I  shall  not  wan  436 
I  shall  then  sho  374 
I  sigh  to  think  316 
I  thank  thee  for  531 
Ithankthee,  Lo  29 
I  thank  thee  m  29 
Ithankthee, to  29 
I  wait  till  he  sh  35! 
I  want  a  godly  340 
I  want  a  sober  340 
I  want  the  wit  n  302 
I  was  not  ever  460 
I  worship  thee  186 
I  would,  but  th  331 
I  would  not  ha  405 
I  would  not  liv  684 
I  would  not  sigh  830 


HYMN 

I'd  sing  the  ch  540 
I'd  sing  theprec  540 
If  aught  should  1S4 
If  done  to  obey  417 
If,  drunk  with  s  710 
1  f  grace  were  b  206 
]f  I  ask  him  to  293 
If  1  find  him,  if  2'J3 
]  f  I  have  only  k  318 
If  I  still  hold  el  293 
I  f  in  this  darks  359 
If  life  be  long  470 
If  now  thou  st  a  600 
If  on  our  daily  42 
1  f  our  love  we  98 
]f  painafilict,  o  503 
If  rough  and  th  359 
If  some  poor  w  47 
If  thou,  my  Jes  425 
If  thou  shoulds52l 
1  f  to  the  right  o  320 
If  vexing  thoug  134 
If  while  oneart  407 
If  wounded  lov  134 
If  you  cannot  402 
I'll  go  to  Jesus  200 
I'll  praise  him  534 
1 11  thathe  bless  480 
In  all  our  Make  23 
In  condescendi  593 
In  darkest  shad  5 '5 
In  death's  dark  136 
In  desert  waste  619 
In  each  event  o  517 
1  n  every  condit  4G1 
In  every  joy  th  517 
In  every  land  b  5 
In  every  time  o  155 
In  fierce  tempt  444 
In  foreign  real  102 
In  God's  whole  413 
In  haunts  of  w  423 
In  heaven's  ete  32 
In  holy  contem  454 
In  holy  duties  70 
In  hope,  again  297 
In  hope  of  that  607 
In  hope  thatse  411 
In  midst  of  dan  102 
In  our  joys  and  545 
In  our  sickness  515 
In  panoply  of  t  397 
I  n  peopled  vale  644 
In  perfect  love  155 
In  purest  love  607 
In  service  whic  405 
In  simple  trust  513 
In  Buffering  be  333 
In  that  lone  Ian  254 
In  the  cross  of  143 
In  the  furnace  2!  2 
In  the  hour  of  819 
In  the  light  of  112 
In  the  midst  of  104 
In  thee  my  trus  824 
In  them  let  all  501 
In  them  thou  m  406 
In  thine  own  a  35 
In  those  dark,  s  506 
In  thy  holy  inc  235 
In  thy  promises  351 
lnvainthesurg  209 
In  vain  thou  st  511 
In  vainwetune  1S3 
In  want  my  pi  406 
In  weal,  that  w  504 
In  woe,  that  w  504 
Incline  our  hea  713 
Insatiate tothis  289 
Is  crucified  for  153 
Is  here  a  soul  th  245 
Is  not  e'en  dea  591 
Isnotthygrace  187 
Is  not  thy  nam  338 
Is  there  a  thing  345 
Is  there  diadem  293 
Is  this  the  cons  427 
Israel's  Strengt  116 
It  can  bring  wi  454 
It  float eth  like  200 
It  is  enough,  ea  528 
It  is  my  guide  124 
It  is  not  as  tho  3  4 
It  is  not  death  585 
It  is  not  so,  but  442 
It  is  that  heave  455 
It  is  that  hope  455 
It  is  the  voice  284 
It  makes  the  w  137 
It  °weetly  chee  201 

Jerusalem,  my  608 
Jesus  all  the  da  311 
Jesuscallsus!  b  545 


HYMN 

Jesus  call suslr  645 
Jesus  can  make  531 
Jesus  conies!  h  351 
Jesus,  confirm  813 
Jesus  conquere  33") 
Jesus,grantthe  £9 
Jesus,  hail!  en  171 
Jesus,  hail!  wh  177 
Jesus  is  worth  24 
Jesus,  let  our  f  103 
Jesus,  Lord  and  681 
Jesus,  may  thy  154 
Jesus,  my  all  in  466 
Jesus,  my  God  441 
Jesus,  on  me  be  265 
Jesus,  our  good  683 
Jesus,  our  great.  2:  4 
Jesus,  our  only  533 
Jesus!  the  nam  1 
Jesus!  the  nam  222 
Jesus  the  prison  2i2 
Jesus,  the  Savi  178 
Jesus  their  toil  2:1 
Jesus,  thine  ow  373 
Jesus,  thou  Pri  5  5 
Jesus,  vouchsaf  273 
Jesus  wept!  an  v  2 
Jesus  wept!  tha  12 
Jesus,  with  us  229 
Join  high  and  lo  506 
Joined  in  one  s  228 
Joy  islikerestl  542 
Joyofthedesol  526 
Joy  to  the  worl  107 
Judge  not  the  L  96 
Just  as  I  am,  an  272 
Justaslam,  po  272 
Justaslam,th  272 

Keep  the  bouIs  103 
Kindled  his  rel  2.7 
Kingdom  of  he  651 
Kingdom  of  pe  051 
Knowing  as  I  a  625 

Lamb  of  God,  I  374 

Large  are  them  402 
Lead  me  throu  832 
Lead  on,  O  Kin  408 
Leadus,OFath  4;  5 
Lead  us  on  our  6n5 
Leave  to  his  so  437 
Led  on  by  thine  708 
Let  all  with  tha  220 
Let  all  your  la  429 
Let  but  my  fain  521 
Let  cares  like  a  440 
Let  deep  repent  314 
Let  elders  wors  307 
Let  everlasting  198 
Let  every  act  of  7 
Let  every  creat  6?l 
Let  every  kind  180 
Let  every  mom  7 
Let  every  thou  369 
Let  evil  though  63 
Letfaithtransc  427 
Let  fall  on  ever  6e7 
Let  goodness  a  104 
Let  holy  thoug  58 
Let  lively  hope  314 
Let  love,  in  one  654 
Let  me  at  athr  32 J 
Let  me  love  the  4'0 
Let  me  no  wro  510 
Let  mountains  218 
Let  musieswell  702 
Let  none  hear  y  402 
Let  not  conscie  259 
Let  not  sorrow  412 
Let  others  seek  628 
Let  peace,  OLo  62 
Let  peace  with  65 
Let  sorrow  do  i  317 
Let  that  mercy  7o9 
Let  the  sweet  h  523 
Let  the  world  d  458 
Let  this  my  evil  499 
Let  those  refus  22 
Lettlirones.and  630 
Let  thy  holy  Co  657 
Let  ns  press  on  486 
Letusstilltoth  502 
Let  us  take  up  5C0 
Let  your  droop  412 
Life  eternal,  h  100 
Life  eternal,  O  100 
Life's  labor  do  582 
Life's  tumult  w  48 
Like  a  mighty  383 
Like  some  brig  537 
Like  the  rough  246 
Lion  of  Judah  161 
Listen  to  the  w  lu9 


HYMN 

Lives  again  our  156 
Living  in  the  s  52 
J.o!  glad  I  com  306 
Lo,  his  triumph  158 

Lo,  1  am  with  592 
Lo!  6iieh  the  c  678 
Lo.  what  emb  206 
Lo!  with  deep  709 
Long  my  heart  851 
Long  my  impri  310 
Long  thy  exile  B02 
Look,  as  when  491 
Look  down  upo  231 
Look  how  we  g  183 
Look  on  the  he  233 
Loose  all  your  l,:8 
Loose  the  soul  1C6 
Lord,  crown  ou  18 
Lord, from  thin  C59 
Lord!  from  this  572 
Lord,  give  me  424 
Lord  God  of  tr  250 
Lord,  grant  us  205 
Lord,  I  believe  148 
Lord,  I  come  to  507 
Lord,  I  confess  453 
Lord,  I  my  vo  44 
Lord,  I  would  489 
Lord,  in  this  sa  66 
Lord,  it  is  good  477 
Lord,  it  is  my  807 
Lord  Jesus,  Ki  022 
Lord,  lead  us  to  129 
Lord,  may  I  ev  404 
Lord,  may  tha  66 
Lord,  my  times  4-3 
Lord,  obedientl  547 
Lord  of  all  life  82 
Lord  of  earth  469 
Lord  of  heaven  469 
Lord  of  life,  be  67 
Lord  of  my  life  505 
Lord  of  the  nat  701 
Lord,  on  thee  o  35 
Lord,  should  m  339 
Lord,  till  I  rcac601 
Lord, 'tis  not  ou  6(0 
Lord,  we  thy  pr  300 
Lord,  what  shal  17 
Loud  may  the  t  218 
Love  in  loving  676 
Love  is  the  gold  654 
Love  of  God,  s  8  0 
Lover  of  souls  !  2(3 
Love's  redeemi  156 

Make  haste,  O  390 
Make  ns  into  on  557 
Maker  and  Ked  106 
Manmaytroub  453 
Many  days  hav  514 
Marchingwitht  613 
May  erring  min  659 
May  faith  grow  659 
May  struggling  48 
May  they  that  223 
May  thy  gospel  69 
May  thy  rich  gr  884 
May  thy  Spirit  657 
May  thy  will,  n  337 
May  we  receive  33 
May wethislife  45 
May  we  thy  bo  688 
May  we  with  h  61.6 
Mercy  and  Trut  642 
'Mid  toil  and  tri  207 
Might  I  enjoy  t  213 
Mightiest  kings  037 
Mighty  Spirit, d  195 
Millionsof  soul  2:  3 
Mine  isanunch  307 
Minutesandme  46 
More  glorious  b  199 
More  sim pie  an  606 
More  than  con  619 
Mortals,  your  h  119 
Mourn  for  the  1  698 
Mourn  for  ther  608 
Much  of  my  ti  61 
Must  I  be  carrie  393 
My  blessed  Lor  505 
My  crimes  are  g  270 
M  y  dying  Savio  357 
My  Father's  ho  628 
My  God  is  reco  801 
My  gracious  M  1 
My  grief  is  in  324 
My  Jesus,  as  th  524 
M  y  Jesus  shall  532 
My  knowledge  470 
My  lifted  eye,  517 
Mylips  withsh  270 
My  Lord  is  in  t  615 
My  message  as  256 


HYMN 

My  native  cou  702 
My  soul  lies  hu  266 
My  soul  obeys  268 
My  soul  rejoice  198 
My  60ul  would  535 
My  steadfast  8  875 
My  suffering  ti  444 
My  time,  my  p  549 
My  times  are  in  449 
My  tongue  shal  32 
My  weary  soul  549 
My  willing  soul  64 
My  Wisdom  an  471 

Nations  afar  in  15 
Kay,  but  I  yiel  275 
Nearer  my  Fat  620 
Nearer  the  bou  620 
Ne'er  think  the  493 
Never  let  the  w  562 
Never  will  I  re  471 
New  graces  eve  68 
New  mercies,  e  42 
New  time,  new  46 
No  burden  yet  450 
No  chilling  win  617 
Nocondemnati  810 
No  earthly  fath  86 
No;  I  must  ma  514 
No  longer  then  375 
No  man  can  tr  191 
No  more  a  wan  300 
No  more  fat igu  73 
No  more  let  si  107 
No  more  thine  413 
No  murky  clou  610 
No  pain  that  we  155 
No  profit  canst  435 
No  rude  alarms  73 
No  strength  of  92 
No  words  cant  501 
No  work  is  left  155 
Norletthegood  456 
Nor  pain,  nor  g  586 
Nor  shall  thy  sp  202 
Nor  voice  cans  533 
N  ot  for  ease  or  332 
NotnowonZio  12 
Not  one,  but  all  63 
Not  to  the  last  447 
Not  with  the  ho  483 
Nothing  hath  t  598 
Nothing  ye  in  e  258 
Now  incline  me  267 
Now  let  me  gai  366 
Now  let  me  gai  377 
Now  let  the  he  164 
Now  may  the  K  67 
Nowonwardev  573 
No  wrest,  mylo  312 
Now  the  full  gl  79 
Now  the  queen  163 
Now  then  the  648 
Now  they  reign  613 
Now  to  the  La  167 
Nowwiththish  665 
Now,  ye  needy  259 

O  believe  the  re  262 
O  blessed  hope  239 
O  blessed  work  419 
O  blest  conimu  430 
O  blight  the  co  413 
O  Christ,  thoug  549 
O  come  in  the  606 
O  Cross  that  lif  481 
O  enter  then  hi  16 
O  everywhere,  520 
O  far  from  horn  251 
O  Father,  come  606 
O  fill  me  with  410 
O  for  a  trumpet  565 
O  forthatchoic  324 
O  for  this  love  242 
Of  or  those  hum  278 
O  give  me  Sam  074 
O  give  thine  ow  410 
O  give  us  heart  126 
O  God,  mine  in  5,9 
O  God,  our  help  577 
O  God,  our  Kin  213 
O,  God  our  ligh  48 
O  God,  who  wo  414 
O  great  Absolv  284 
O  great  and  glo  626 
O  guard  our  sh  701 
O  happy  bond,  312 
O  happy,  happy  593 
O  happy  home  671 
O  happy  servan  429 
O hark  to the  an  125 
O  hearts  are  br  088 
O heavenly  Lov  83 
Oiioly  Child  of  121 


I!H» 


ANNOTATED    HYMXAL. 


HYMN 

O  Holy  Father   7«; 

O  Holy  Ghost,  t  76 
()  Holy  JesiU,  76 
O  ll. .it  Lord!  a  146 
o  Hope  of  ever  B3J 
o  how  can  \\  or  106 
o  how  I  fearth  86 
Ohovi  thetlioug  'ii 
O  if  my  Lord  w  581 
O  if  my  mortal  820 
0  Jesus, ever  « I  686 
0  Jesus, thouar  282  | 
<i  Jesus,  tinm  h  3.V) 
o .h.v  that  Beek  481 
O  just  Judge,  to  608 
O  King  of  Kings  711 
o  Lamb  of  God  626 
o  land  of  lands  712 
(i  let  me  everh  682 
o  let  me  feel  tb  850 
O  let  me  think  388 
O  let  me  wing  455 
O  let  my  soul  o  49 
Oiet  our  adora  578 
O  let  our  heart  22? 
Olet  that  glorl  630 
O  let  them  all  t  661 
O  let  thy  orient  45 
O  let  thy  sacred  379 
O  let  us  ever  wa  228 
Olet  us  find  the  568 
O  let  us  hear  th  403 
Olet  us  still  pr  227 
O  let  us  stir  eae  553 
0  Light  that  fol  481 
O  little  heart  of  87 
O  Lord  and  Ma  128 
O  Love  divine, h  888 
O  love,  how  ch  888 
O  Love  of  God,  83 
O  love  of  (iod!  152 
O  Love,  thou  b  802 
O  Love,  th  v  so  345 
O  lovely  attitud  249 
O  make  thv  eh  200 
O  Master,  from  423 
O  .Master,  it  is  131 
O  may  1  bear  s  79  | 
O  may  1  triump  391 
O  may  my  hea  314  j 
O  may  our  mor  715  ; 
O  may  the  gre  632  I 
O  may  these  an  519 
O  may  this  bou  30 
O  may  thy  love  266  ; 
O  may  thv  sold  430  : 
O  may  thy  Spir  41 
O  may  thy  Spir  232 
O  melt  thisfroz  182 


O  might  I  hear 
iy 

Onear  to  the  K  434 


0  multiply  thy  221 


ay  603 
O  Paradise!  0  622 
O  perfect  Life  6(58 
O  Sabbath  rest  543 
0  Saviour  Uhri  54 
O  sometimes  h  434 
O  Son  of  God,  566 
O  source  of  unc  194 
O  Spirit  blest,  566 
0  spread  the  .10  26 
O  strengthen  in  410 
O  sweet  and  hi  612 
0  sweet  and  bl  6K 
0  sweeter  than  4s4 
0  take  this  h  a  366 
O  teach  me,  Lo  410 
O  tell  of  his  m  106 
O  that  each  in  568 
O  that  1  could,  368 
O  that  I  could  f  368 
O  that  I  now,  f  366 
O  that  I  now  t  356 
O  that  in  me  t  375 
0  that  it  now  375 
O  that  my  hear  426 
O  that  our  tho  70 
O  that  the  anth  630 
O  that  the  wor  191 
O  that  the  wor  222 
O  that  we  all  m  241  - 
Othat  with  yon  180 
O  the  lost,  t  lieu  52  , 
0  the  precious  508  I 
Othe  rapturous  311 
O  the  transporti  617 
O  then  what  ra  618 
O  Thou,  by  wh  497 
O  Thou  to*  who  12 
O  Thou,  who  ca  18 
0  Thou  who  wo  590 
O  Thou  whose  c  395 
Q  Thou,  whose  i  678 


ITTMV 

O  to  grace  how  19 
oil.  have  Joine  684 
0  to  love  and  se  180 

o  Triune  (Jed.  70 
O  unexampled  666 

O  use  me.  Lord  410 
0  utter  but  the  368 

O  wash  my  soul  270 
0  watch,  and  fi  493 
o  what  a  blcsse  603 
O  what  are  all  607 
o  what  glory,  f  ico 
()  what  hath  Je  607 
O  when  his  wis  90 
O  when,  thou  c  608 
O  who  could  be  522 
o  who  like  thee  127 
O  why  should  I  680 
0  wide-embraei  83 
0  wondrous  Lo  127 
0  wondrous  lov  285 
0  would  he  mor  605 
O  ve  banished  s  547 

Obedient  faith  21.7 
O'er  all  those  w  617 
Overwhelmed  w  401 
Of  all  the  pious  680 
Of  all  thou  hast  331 
Of  all  thy  heart  593 
On  mightier  wi  199 
On  multitudes  c  64s 
On  thee,  at  the  63 
On  thee  we  flin  457 
Once  a  sinner,  n  514 
Once  earthly  jo  317 
Once  more 'tis  e  54 
Once  they  were  606 
One  day  in  sue  64 
One  family,  we  611 
One  holy  churc  209 
One  more  day's  419 
One  only  care  273 
One  only  gift  ca  3os 
One,  the  light  o  567 
One,  the  strain  567 
One  thing  dem  253 
One  who  was  k  451 
One  with  thysel  126 
Only  believe,  i  447 
onlv,  O  Lord,  i  42 
Only  thy  restie  476 
Onward,  ever  o  344 
Onward,  shall  206 
Onward,  then,  383 
Onward,  then,  885 
Onward,  then,  412 
Onward,  there  567 
Onward  we  go  621 
Open  my  faith'  377 
Open  now  thee  91 
Open  the  inter  331 
Open  wide,  O  G  657 
Or  he  deserts  us  442 
Or  if,  on  joyful  315 
Other  refuge  h  463 
Our  Advocate  172 
Our  brother  th  594 
Our  changeful  61 
Our  days  are  a  94 
Our  eyes  see  di  4S6 
Our  fathers,  ch  415 
Our  fathers'  Go  702 
Our  fathers,  wh  580 
Our  Friend,  our  479 
Our  glad  bosan  108 
Our  glorious  Le  606 
Our  hearts  he  p  164 
Our  hearts  be  r  667 
Our  hearts  in  te  572 
Our  life  is  a  dre  56s 
Our  life,  while  102 
Our  lips  and  liv  575 
Our  little  syste  189 
Our  midnight  i  82 
Our  old  com  pa  611 
Our  residue  of  575 
Our  restless  6P  536 
Our  Sacrifice  i  559 
Our  skill  of  ban  414 
Our  souls  and  b  373 
Our  spirits,  too,  611 
Our  sword  is  th  418 
Our  thoughts  ar  79 
our  wishes,  our  341 
Our  years  are  li  18 
Out  of  great  dis  619 

Pardon  and  pea  233 
Pardoned  foral  4ol 
Partakers  of  th  228 
Paschal  Lamb  171 
Pass  me  not,  O  346 
Patient  the  an  459 
Patriarch  and  h  613 


mrtra 

Peace  and  joy  047 
P.ace  is  on  the  74 
Peace  on  earth  lOil 
p.  ace, perfect  p  628 
People  and  real  <»;i 
Pel  tect  submis  548 
Perhaps  he  will  260 
Perish  policy  a  513 
Permil  them  to  280 

1'ci  verse  and  fo  186 
Pit  v  and  heal  a  271 
Place  on  the  Lo  448 
Pleading  for  hi  175 

Plenteous  grac  468 

Plenteous  of  gr  194 
Poor,  sinful,  th  292 
Poor  tempest-t  285 
Pour  out  your  512 
Praise  be  to  the  58 
Praise  ye  Jchov  20 
Praise  ye  the  F  20 
Prayer  is  the  bn  497 
Prayer  is  the  C  497 
Pi  aver  is  the  co  497 
Prayer  is  the  si  497 
Prayer  makes  t  4(6 
Preserved  by  p  560 
Pressing  on  war  144 
Proclaim  to  eve  654 
Prostrate  I'll  li  260 

Quick  as  their  t  439 

Raised  by  the  b  459 
Raised  on  devo  23 
Ready  for  all  t  313 

Ready  thou  art  263 
Rebel,  ye  wave  99 
Redeemed  fro  593 
Re  lining  lire, go  375 
Refresh  thv  pe  704 
Rejoice  in  glori  178 
Rejoicing  now  365 
Remember,  Lo  187 
Remember,  Lo  4ol 
Remember,  Lo  705 
Remember  the  234 
Remove  this  ha  356 
Renew  my  will  521 
Rescue  the  peri  ( 97 
Rest  comes  at  1  621 
Rest  for  my  so  3*1 
Rest  secure  the  598 
Restore,  my  de  53  J 


Restraining  pra  496 
Return,  O  holy  492 
Return,  O  wand  255 
Ride  forth,  vict  632 
Ride  on,  ride  on  150 
Rise,  touched  w  249 
Rivers  to  the  oc  623 
Round  each  ha  210 
Ruu  the  straigh  409 

Safe  to  the  Ian  451 
sages,  leave  yo  113 
Saints,  before  t  113 
Salvation!  lett  287 
Salvation!  Oth  2*7 
Salvation  to  G  11 
Save,  Lord,  we  4*5 
Save,  till  allth  108 
Save  us  in  the  662 
Save  us  hi  thy  638 
Saviour,  and  Pr  264 
Saviour,  at  thy  837 
Saviour,  hasten  177 
Saviour,  look  d  563 
Saviour,  mayo  74 
Saviour,  parted  162 
Saviour,  Prince  491 
Saviour,  to  me  278 
Saviour,  where  359 
Saw  ye  not  the  643 
Say,  Live  forev  165 
Say.  shall  we  y  114 
Seasons,  and  m  715 
See,  from  Ins  h  141 
See  from  the  r  258 
See  heathen  na  653 
See  him  set  for  256 
Seehowbeaute  6i9 
See  nie,  Saviou  491 
See,  the  feast  o  240 
S.-e.  the  stream  2'0 
See  where  the  s  221 
Send  forth  thv  682 
Send  forth  thy  644 
Send  some  nies  35 
Send  them  thy  644 
Sent  by  my  Lor  268 
Seven  times  he  152 
Shake  off  the  b  217 
Shake  off  the  d  217 


HTMV 

Shall  T.  to  sooth  225 
Shall  they  ador  26 
Shall  we,  whos  655 
Shepherds,  in  t  118 
Shine  in  our  da  608 
Should  cart  hag  440 

Should  swiftde   66 

Should  thy  mer  431 
Show  me  what  607 
Show  my  forge  281 
Silent  night  I  11  128 
Mine  from  his  185 
Since  on  this  wi  258 
Sing,  pray,  and  476 
Sing  to  the  Lor  15 
Sinners  in  dens  169 
Sinners, turn,  w  217 
Sinners,  whose  ISO 
Sinners,  wrung  113 
Sleep  soft,  belo  541 
Slowlvtherays  62 
Smile,  Lord,  on  645 
So  be  it,  Lord  ;  60 
So  fades  a  sum  582 
So  Jesus  6lept ;  586 
So  let  the  Savi  694 
So  long  thy  po  4i;o 
So  may  each  ra  67o 
So  may  the  mi  572 
So  now,  and  till  672 
So  our  lowly  gi  673 
So  shall  it  be  at  43 
So  shall  my  v.a  492 
So  to  our  morta  479 
So  vile  1  am.  ho  2*4 
So  when  mv  lat  625 
So,  when  our  lif  485 
So,  when  the  w  566 
So,  whene'er  th  39 
So  will  thy  peo  707 
So  would  I  love  483 
Soar  we  now  w  156 
Some  humbled  5*9 
Some  will  hate  513 
Sometimes  'mi  489 
Soon  as  from  e  590 
Soon  as  the  eve  84 
Soon,  borne  on  254 
Soon  from  us  t  53 
Soon  shall  I  le  322 
Soon  shall  our  446 
Speak  gently  to  699 
Speak,  O  etern  661 
Speak  with  tha  245 
Spirit  of  grace!  65 
Spirit  of  purity  189 
Spirit  of  truth  029 
Stand,  then,  in  382 
Stand  up,  stand  3*6 
Still  heavy  is  th  437 
Still  let  it  011  th  13 
Still  let  us  own  557 
Still  lift  your  s  421 
Still  restless  na  80 
Still,  still,  thou  641 
Still,  still  vrith  t  43 
Still  through  th  110 
Still  thyconsta  675 
Still  to  the  low  360 
Still  we  wait  fo  633 
Strangers  and  p  459 
Stronger  bis  lo  368 
Such  was  thy  140 
Such  wonders  p  224 
Suffice  it  if— my  5*9 
Sun,  moon,  and  202 
Sun  of  our  life  82 
Sure  as  thvtrut  208 
Sure  I  must  fig  893 
Surely  thou  ca  277 
Sweet  fields  be  604 
Sweet  hour  of  516 
Sweet  is  the  da  71 
Swift  as  the  ea  405 
Swift  to  its  clo   50 

Take  my  poor  886 
Take  my  voice,  348 
Take  my  will,  a  343 
Take  the  name  608 
Take  np  thy  cro  433 
Teach  me  all  th  676 
Teach  me  the  h  471 
Teach  me  thy  p  411 
Teach  me  to  fe  197 
Teach  me  to  liv  49 
Teach  me  to  lo  197 
Teach  thou  our  550 
Teach  us,  in  ev  440 
Teach  us,  o  Lor  695 
Teach  us  to  lov  552 
Teach  us  to  ma  695 
Teach  us,  with  691 
Tell  how  he  co  119 


HTMS 
Tell  it  Out  amo  634 
Tell  of  his  won   89 

Tell  the  blessed  652 

Tempt  not  my  529 
Ten  thousand  t  106 
Ten  thousand  t  611 
Tender  Spirit,  d  196 
Thanks  for  mer  574 
Thanks  we  give  39 
That  bears,  mi  424 
That  great  mj  s  482 
That  I  thv  mer  878 
That  hi- of  tint  15 
That  path  with  37. » 
That  prije,  wit  390 
That  sacred  str  218 
That  spirit,  wh  187 
That  sweet  com  81 1 
That  will  not  m  424 
That  word  abo  lul 
The  apostles  of  391 
The  atonement  357 
The  birds,  with  92 
The  busy  tribes  577 
The  captive  tor  6*8 
The  cheerful  tr  322 
The  church  fro  2<o 
The  company  o  31 
The  consecrate  428 
The  covenant  w  669 
The  cup  of  wat  423 
The  day  glides  489 
The  dearest  ido  4'.'2 
The  dread  oinn  696 
The  dying  thief  291 
The  earth  shall  809 
The  Eternal  Sh  592 
The  Father  hat  641 
The  Father  hea  801 
The  few  that  tr  661 
The  fexes  fonn  122 
The  friends  wh  522 
""he  fulli.ess  of  573 
The  gift  which  553 
Thed'adnessof  7 
The  glorious  cr  371 
The  God  of  Ab  4 
The  God  that  r  22 
The  golden  eve  480 
The  golden  sun  692 
The  goodly  Ian  4 
The  gospel  tru  294 
The  graves  of  a  595 
The  great  unen  4G4 
The  hand  that  198 
The  hardness  of  265 
The  heads  that  658 
The  healing  of  128 
The  heaven  of  h  664 
The  heaven  wh  843 
The  heavenly  b  115 
The  highest  pla  173 
The  holy,  meek  14-i 
The  Holv  Spiii  24:'. 
The  honors  pai  93 
The  hopes  that  203 
The  joy  of  all  w  173 
The  King  hiinse  64 
The  kingdom  t  527 
The  light  of  sm  450 
The  Lord  has  p  309 
The  Lord  is  Kin  90 
The  Lord  is  rise  157 
The  Lord  my  R  308 
The  Lord  pours  534 
The  Lord,  ye  kn  10 
The  martyr  firs  416 
The  men  of  gra  22 
The  more  1  tiiu  343 
The  morning  sh  614 
The  mount  for  477 
The  mountains  (sou 
The  nations  all  642 
The  night  beco  32 
The  noontide  s  669 
The  old  man.  in  674 
The  opening  he  585 
The  pain  of  life  216  | 
The  pains  of  de  597  ; 
The  pains,  the  g  681 
The  parted  year  572 
Tiie  people  of  t  31  . 
The  pity  of  the  94  ! 
The  present  mo  253 
The  profit  will  182  ; 
The  promised  1  371  i 
The  rich  man's  665 
The  rising  (iod  165 
The  rising  teni  251 
The  rocks  can  r  274 
The  rolling  sun  202 
The  rush  of  nu  SoS 
The  Shepherd  8  300 
The  Son  of  God  276 


HT 

The  sorrows  of 
The  soul  of  ma 
The  soul  that  o 
The  storm  is  la 
The  sunlight  is 
Tin- task  thy  wi 
The  things  unk 
The  thunders  o 
The  trivial  loun 
The  tumult  and 
The  vineyard  o 
The  virtue  of  th 
The  weary  wor 
The  while  1  fai 
The  whole  crea 
The  whole  triu 
The  wild  winds 
'1  he  world  can 
Thee  all  the  ch 

Thee  apostles,  p 

Thee,  Father,  8 
Thee,  then,  my 

Thee  while  the 
Thee  W  ill  I  lov 
Thee  will  I  prai 
Their  toils  are  p 
Then  all  ispeac 
Then  all  thesew 
Then  every  tho 
Then  fail  the  e 
Then  in  a  noble 
Then  is  my  stre 
Then  learn  to  s 
Then  let  our  son 
Then  let  our  sor 
Then  let  the  la 
Then  let  the  wi 
Then  let  us  ado 
Then  let  us  gat 
Then  let  us  ha 
Then  let  us  in  h 
Then  let  us  ma 
Then  let  us  pro 
Then  let  us  sit 
Then  linger  no 
Then,  my  soul, 
Then,0  my  soul 
Then  on,  ye  pur 
Then  onward  w 
Then,Saviour,  t 
Then  shaU  all 
Then  shall  I  see 
Then  shall  I  see 
Then  shall  my 
Then  6hall  war 
Then  sorrow  to 
Then  sorrow's  f 
Then  wake  you 
Then  we  may  b 
Then,  when  the 
Then  why,  O  bl 
Then  will  he  o 
Then  will  1  tea 
Then  with  my 
Then  with  saint 
Thence,  when o 
There  all  the  sh 
There  faith  lift 
There  for  me  th 
There  fragrant 
Therefrom  the 
There  happier  b 
There  1  shall  ba 
There  is  a  day 
There  is  a  death 
There  is  a  home 
There  is  a  place 
There  is  a  river 
There  is  a  seen 
There  is  a  strea 
There  is  a  wor 
There  is  my  ho 
There  is  the  thr 
There  is  welco 
There  it  was  th 
There  let  it  for 
There  let  the  w 
There  let  us  all 
There,  like  an 
There,  like  stre 
There  the  pom 
There,  there  on 
There  we  6hall 
There's  a  crow 
There's  a  home 
There's  a  rest  f 
There's  a  song 
There's  a  tumu 
These  are  the  j 
These  courts  re 
These  walls  we 
They  die  in  Jes 
Thev  marked  t 
They  6corn  to  8 


FIRST  LINES   OF   STANZAS. 


493 


HYMN 

They  etand,tho  612 
They  suffer  wit  173 
They  tell  the  tr  8 
They  watch  for  223 
Thine  earthly  S  73 
Thine  example  675 
Thine  eye  dete  603 
Thine  is  our  co  411 
Thine  is  the  loo  3'J4 
Thine  would  1 1  312 
This  awful  God  22 
This  blessed  wo  391 
This  day  God  w  45 
This  glorious  h  556 
1  his  happiness  624 
This  heavenly  c  70 
This  is  the  day  63 
This  is  the  way  306 
This  lamp,  thro  201 
Thither  our  fait  576 
Those  are  the  p  167 
Those  mighty  o  79 
Those  trees  for  610 
Thou  art  comin  507 
Thou  art  our  ho  672 
Thou  art  the  ea  299 
Thou  art  the  gr  672 
Thou  art  the  K  31 
Thou  art  the  Li  133 
Thou  art  the  Tr  133 
Thou  art  the  W  133 
Thou  awful  jud  600 
Thou  by  thy  tw  264 
Thou  callest  m  499 
Thou  earnest,  O  122 
Thou  canst  not  389 
Thou  didst  ace  31 
Thou  didst  not  692 
Thou  didst  one  514 
Thoueverywhe  435 
Thou  giv'st  the  692 
Thou  God  of  tr  250 
Thou  hast  bou  337 
Thou  hast  help  514 
Thou  hast  no  s  614 
Thou  hast  pro  677 
Thou  hast  rede  167 
Thou  kno west  n  389 
Thouknow'st  I  838 
Thou  know'st  t  364 
Thou,  Lord,  did  566 
Thou  Man  of  g  427 
Thou  my  daily  438 
Thou,  O  Christ,  4G3 
Thou,  O  my  Go  331 
Thou,OmyJes483 
Thou,  of  life  th  166 
Thou  on  the  L  435 
Thou  seemest  h  139 
Thou  shalt  see  307 
Thou  sovereign  686 
Thou  the  sprin  329 
Thou  wast  their  430 
Thou  who  art  b  27 
Thou  who  art  li  403 
Thou,  who  bad'  599 
Thou  who  did  629 
Thou,  who  hast  589 
Thou  who  hast  714 
Thou  who,  hou  257 
Thou,  who  in  d  61 
Thou,  whose  al  53 
Thou  wilt  not  139 
Though  dark  in  521 
Though  dead,  t  404 
Though  destruc  55 
Though  earthb  447 
Though  faith  a  478 
Though  I  have  269 
Though  late,  I  275 
Though  like  the  315 
Though  long  th  457 
Though  huiner  6J9 


HTMV 
Though  Oft  I  se  478 
Though  our  sin  709 
Though  the  nig  55 
Though  they  ar  697 
Though  unseen  25 
Though  vine  no  454 
Though  we  ma  683 
Thousands,  ten  77 
Thrice  blessed,  432 
Thrice  blest  is  392 
Thrice  blest  wi  311 
Through  all  ete  105 
Through  all  his  81 
Through  all  the  713 
Through  every  105 
Through  every  592 
Through  grace  36 
Through  hidde  105 
Through  him  th  128 
Through  many  309 
Through  the  lo  59 
Through  the  va  104 
Through  thee,  459 
Through  this  ch  490 
Through  waves  437 
Thusmaylrejo  676 
Thus  may  we  a  40 
Thus  might  I  hi  146 
Thus  moving  to  464 
Thus  present  st  95 
Thus,  safely  mo  124 
Thus  spake  the  115 
Thus  star  by  st  587 
Thus,  strong  in  397 
Thus,  when  life  493 
Thus,  when  the  51 
Thy  body,  brok  231 
Thy  bountiful  c  106 
Thy  calmness  b  473 
Thy  cause  doth  687 
Thychosentcm  65 
Thy  covenant  k  231 
Thy  cross  our  c  138 
Thy  everlasting  435 
Thy  foes  might  126 
Thy  gardens  an  610 
Thy  hand  has  h  714 
Thy  kindness  to  708 
Thy  life  our  co  138 
Thy  litanies,  sw  479 
Thy  love  divine  704 
Thy  love  the  po  517 
Thy  mighty  na  406 
Thy  name  we  b  706 
Thy  nature,  gra  354 
Thy  neighbor?  690 
Thy  noblest  wo  203 
Thy  promise  is  285 
Thy  ransomed  352 
Thy  saints  in  al  393 
Thy  sanctifyin  378 
Thy  temple  is  t  66 
Thy  touch  has  s  54 
Thy  truth  unch  536 
Thy  voice  prod  80 
Thy  wisdom,  L  713 
Thy  word  is  eve  204 
Till  all  the  low  477 
Till  amid  the  h  144 
Till  Jesus  in  th  575 
Till  sons  of  me  423 
Till,t  aught  by  II  669 
Tillthenlwoul  137 
Till  then,  nor  is  413 
Till  then,  to  the  188 
Time,  like  an  e  577 
'Tis done:  the  g  312 
'Tisdone!  the  142 
'Tis  finished!  a  149 
'Tis  finished  I  1149 
'Tis  finished!  S  149 
'Tis  cod's  all-a  3^6 
'Tis  like  the  suu  204 


HYMX 
'Tis  Love' 'tis  L  511 
'Tis  midnight:  147 
'Tis  mystery  al  310 
'Tis  not  a  cause  223 
'Tis  not  enough  303 
'Tis  not  that  m  455 
'Tis  prayer  sup  502 
'Tis  the  spring o  163 
'Tis  thine  to  sa  654 
'Tis  to  my  Savi  336 
To  comfort  an  688 
To  each  the  cov  569 
To  faint,  to  gri  339 
To  God,  most  w  670 
To  God,  the  Fa  45 
To  hear  the  sor  274 
To  heaven,  the  135 
To  him  1  owe  m  135 
To  him  I  yield  464 
To  him  shall  en  631 
To  him  shall  pr  650 
To  him  that  in  298 
To  Jesus  may  w  253 
To  Jesus'  name  558 
To  me  remains  518 
To  real  holiness  401 
To  scorn  the  se  417 
To  seek  thee  a  33 
To  serve  the  pr  388 
To  shame  our  s  289 
To  take  a  glim  546 
Tothe  blest  foil  268 
To  the  great  On  2 
To  the  great  On  661 
To  thee,  before  31 
To  thee,  from  w  692 
To  thee  may  ea  670 
To  thee  our  all  691 
To  thee  our  hu  298 
To  thee  the  glo  297 
To  thee  the  glo  700 
To  thee,  then,  O  125 
To  thee  they  all  658 
To  them  the  cro  173 
To  this  temple  662 
To  those  who  w  220 
To  you,  in  Dav  115 
To  you  in  the  ci  117 
To-day  attend  3 
To-day  on  wea  68 
Too  soon  we  ris  237 
Touched  by  the  557 
Tranquil  amid  597 
Tremble  our  he  13 
Tried  as  by  turn  712 
Triumphant  ho  75 
True  Son  of  the  125 
True,  'tis  a  stra  405 
True-hearted,w  420 
Trusting  only  i  329 
Truth  from  the  642 
Truthful  Spirit,  195 
'Twas  a  heaven  311 
'Twas  grace  th  309 
'Twas  he  who  f  284 
'Twas  not  their  700 
'Twas  through  404 

Undaunted  to  t  397 
Under  the  shad  577 
Unite  us  in  the  701 
Unshaken  as  et  214 
Until  at  last,  w  671 
Until  the  trump  239 
Unwearied  ma  333 
Up,  then,  with  390 
Up  to  the  hills  41 
Uphold  me  in  t  367 
Upon  his  provi  450 
I 'ponthe  bridal  607 
Us  into  closest  563 

Vain  the  stone  156 


HYMN 

Vainly  we  offer  114 
Vesselsof  mere  217 
Victor  o'er  dea  161 
Vouchsafe  to  in  665 

"Waft,  waft,  ye  655 
Wake,  and  lift  44 
Walk  in  the  lig  361 
Was  it  for  crim  146 
Wash  me,  and  357 
Watch,  as  if  on  494 
Watch  by  the  s  47 
Watch,  'tis  you  429 
Watchman,  tel  636 
We  all  partake  553 
We  are  thine,  d  677 
We  are  traveli  547 
We  bow  before  245 
We  bow  before  708 
We  bring  them  230 
We  come,  great  13 
We  come  in  the  418 
We  faintly  hear  479 
We  for  his  sake  538 
We  gain  our  re  474 
Wehavenoref  58 
We  hear  the  ca  395 
We  hope  in  the  328 
We  join  the  hos  684 
We  leanonoth  689 
We  lose  what  o  692 
We  love  thy  na  503 
We  mark  her  g  214 
We  mingle  wit  520 
We  never  will  509 
We  praise  thee  550 
We  praise  thee  706 
We  pray  thee,  326 
Wre  read  thee  b  83 
We  reap  where  474 
Wre  rejoice  in  1 113 
We  share  our  m  556 
We  sing  thy  wo  664 
We  taste  thee,  536 
We  thank  thee  14 
We  thank  thee  60 
We  thank  thee  286 
We  thank  thee  609 
We  thank  thee  716 
We,  too,  before  232 
We  who  in  CI ir  803 
We  would  not  5':o 
We  would  see  J  3:3 
Weak  is  the  eff  137 
We'll  crowd  th  6 
Well  I  know  th  616 
Well  might  the  146 
Well,  the  delig  540 
Were  half  the  496 
Were  the  whol  141 
We've  no  abidi  459 
What  did  thine  277 
What  have  I  th  244 
What  heart  can  484 
What  is  it  keep  283 
What  is  my  bei  336 
What  language  151 
What  peaceful  492 
What  rush  of  h  618 
What  shall  I  sa  271 
Whatth:nishe  225 
What  though  i  84 
What  though  i  621 
What  though  t  437 
What  though  t  478 
What  though  t  65 
What  troubles  560 
What  we  have  303 
What  would  w  541 
Whate'er  my  G  487 
Whatever,  Lor  692 
When  anxious  322 
When  at  last  1  482 


HYMN 
When  by  the  d  102 

When  darkness  330 
When  death  o'  322 
When  death  th  537 
When  drooping  457 
When  each  can  554 
When  ends  life'  334 
When,  free  fro  554 
When  gladness  517 
When  God  ism  370 
When  grace  ha  71 
When  he  first  th  643 
When  he  lived  174 
When  he  shall  330 
When  heaven's  122 
When  1  appear  532 
When  1  tread  th  91 
When,  in  his  ea  34 
When  in  the  si  105 
When  Jesus  m  3C8 
When  joy  no  lo  522 
When  lite  sinks  92 
When,  Lord-sh  645 
When  morning  82 
When  my  last  431 
When  no  eye  it  154 
When  obstacles  4>0 
When  on  thy  gl  520 
When  once  it  e  204 
When  our  davs  193 
When  our  earth  515 
When  rising  flo  359 
When  shall  I  re  617 
When  shall  the  608 
When,  shriveli  603 
When  sinks  the  143 
When  sleep  her  32 
When,  soirowi  134 
When  tempest  447 
When  temptat  319 
When  that  illu  393 
When  the  child  509 
When  the  first  643 
When  the  man  509 
When  the  morn  59 
When  the  pang  132 
When  the  soft  47 
When  the  stran  509 
When  the  sun  o  143 
When  the  wca  240 
When  the  woe  113 
When  the  worl  509 
When  this  mor  319 
When  through  401 
When  to  the  cr  234 
When  to  the  rig  555 
When  trouble,  539 
When  we  asun  550 
When  we  beho  145 
Whene'er  the  s  32 
Where  all  our  227 
Where  dost  tho  530 
Where  is  that  S  187 
Where  is  thebl  492 
Where  prophet  395 
Where  pure,  es  216 
Where  saints  a  705 
Where  streams  136 
Where  the  gold  640 
Where  the  sain  584 
Wherever  he  m  452 
Wherever  in  th  465 
While  Godinvi  254 
While  here,  a  s  628 
While  I  am  ap  507 
While  I  drawt  279 
While  in  this  re  379 
While  life's  da  834 
While  place  we  518 
While  the  ange  25 
While  they  the  231 
While  we  pray  6D 
While  yet  his  a  326 


HTMH 

Who  can  behol  80 
Whocanresolv  590 
Who  points  the  435 
Who  suffer  wit  432 
Who  watch,  an  347 
Who,whowoul  584 
Whoe'er  totlie  244 
Whom  shall  w  705 
Whose  glory  to  75 
Why  restless,w  316 
Why  should  th  100 
Why  will  you  i  246 
Wide  as  the  wo  6 
Will  he  forsake  327 
Wilt  thou  not  h  669 
Wilt  thou  not  y  511 
Wisdom  divine  872 
With  a  childlik  676 
With  all  the  an  421 
With  forbidden  431 
With  gifts  of  gr  667 
With  me,  I  kno  371 
With  my  subst  649 
With  peace  tha  712 
With  pitying  ey  242 
With6aintsenl  593 
With  shouting  633 
With  softening  265 
With  that  bles  602 
With  thee  amid  525 
With  thee  conv  499 
With  thee,  in  th  525 
With  thee  whe  125 
With  them  let  8 
Word  of  the  eve  205 
Work,  for  then  422 
Work  shall  be  394 
Worship,  honor  171 
Worthy  the  La  24 
Would  not  min  838 
Would  we  agai  520 

Ye  chosen  seed  180 
Ye  fearful  saint  96 
Ye  nations,  ben  99 
Ye,  no  more  yo  211 
Ye  slaves  of  sin  294 
Ye  sons  of  men  172 
Ye  who  have  so  294 
Ye  who,  tossed  257 
Ye  winds  of  nig  99 
Yea,  Amen!  let  601 
Yea,  and  before  22 
Yea,  let  men  ra  225 
Yea,  thou  wilt  284 
Yea,  though  th  97 
Yes,  every  seer  600 
Yes.  he  will;  to  673 
Yes!  I  would  co  339 
Yes,  Jesus  is  th  261 
Yes,  on  through  421 
Yes,  when  this  309 
Yet  all  these  tr  224 
Yet  hath  one  su  477 
Yet  he  found  m  380 
Yet  I  may  love  86 
Yet,  O,  the  chie  269 
Yetsaveatrem  270 
Yet  she  on  eart  207 
Yet  still  to  his  f  682 
Yet  these  are  n  394 
Yet  though  I  ha  537 
Yet  though  I  kn  484 
Yet  when  the  f  557 
Yet  where  our  d  398 
Yet  with  the  wo  110 
Yet  work,  O  Lo  155 
Yield  to  me  no  511 
Your  clear  hos  421 
\  our  guides  an  512 
Your  lofty  the     5 

Zion,  the  marv  119 


FIRST  LINES  OF  HYMNS 


HYMN 

A  broken  heart,  my  God I.  Watts  266 

A  charge  to  keep  I  have C.  Wesley  388 

A  few  more  years  shall  ioll H.  Bonar  578 

A  glory  gilds  the  sacred  page.  ,W.  Cowper  198 

A  mighty  fortress  is  our  God.  ,M.  Luther  101 

A  thousand  oracles  divine C.  Wesley  75 

Abide  with  me !    Fast  falls  the.  .  II.  F.  Lyte  50 

According  to  thy  gracious.  .J.  Montgomery  234 

Again  as  evening's  shadow.  ..S.  Longfellow  48 

Alii  whither  should  I  go C.  Wesley  283 

Alas!  and  did  my  Saviour  bleed.  .1.  Walts  146 

All  glory,  laud,  and  honor Theodulph  31 

All  hail  the  power  of  Jesus'  name.E  .Perronct  180 

All  people  that  on  earth  do  dwell.  .17.  Kcthe  1G 

All  praise  to  our  redeeming  Lord.  C.  Wesley  553 

Almighty  Lord,  with  one.  .M.  W.  Stryhcr  G87 

Am  I  a  soldier  of  the  cross I.  Watts  393 

Amazing  grace!  how  sweet  the.  .J.  Newton  309 

Ancient  of  days,  who  sittest. .  .W.  C.  Doane  76 

And  am  I  born  to  die C.  Wesley  590 

And  are  we  yet  alive C.  Wesley  560 

And  can  I  yet  delay C.  Wesley  275 

And  can  it  be  that  I  should  gain.C  Wesley  310 

And  let  our  bodies  part C.  Wesley  227 

And  let  this  feeble  body  fail  .  .  .C.  Wesley  607 

And  must  I  be  to  judgment  brou.  C.  Wesley  600 

And  now,  my  soul,  another  yaw.S.  Browne  570 

And  will  the  great  eternal  .  .  P.  Doddridge  663 

Angel  voices,  ever  singing F.  Pott  27 

Angels,  from  the  realms  of  ...J.  Montgomery  113 

Another  six  days'  work J.  Stennctt  70 

Another  year  is  dawning  .  .  F.  P.  Havergal  571 

Approach,  my  soul,  the  mercy.  .J.  Newton  285 

Arise,  my  soul,  arise C.  Wesley  301 

Arm  of  the  Lord,  awake,  awake.  .C.  Wesley  216 

Art  thou  weary,  art  thou J.  M.  Neale  293 

As  pants  the  hart  for  cool. . .  Tate  and  Brady  316 

Asleep  in  Jesus !  blessed  .  .  Mrs.  M.  Mackcy  5S3 

At  even,  ere  the  sun  was  set.  .  .  .11.  T wells  54 

Author  of  faith,  eternal  Word  .  .  C.  Wesley  298 

Awake,  Jerusalem,  awake C.  Wesley  217 

Awake,  my  soul,  and  with  the  sun  .  .  T.  Ken  44 

Awake,  my  soul,  stretch  ev..P.  Doddridge  396 

Awake,  my  soul,  to  joyful  lays.  .S.  Medley  539 

Awake,  our  souls!  away,  our  fears./.  Watts  405 

Be  strong !  We  are  not  here.  .  M.  D.  Babcock  407 

Beauteous  are  the  flowers  of  earth.  W.C.Dix  673 

Before  Jehovah's  awful  throne  .  .  I.  Watts  6 

Begin,  my  tongue,  some  heavenly.  .1.  Watts  89 

Behold,  a  Stranger  at  the  door,.  .  .J.  Grigg  249 

Behold!  the  Christian  war.  .J.  Montgomery  397 

Behold  the  glories  of  the  Lamb I.  Watts  167 

Behold  the  Saviour  of  mankind. S.Wesley, Sr  142 

Behold  us,  Lord,  a  little  space.  .J.  Elle'rton  394 

Beset  with  snares  on  every. .  .P.  Doddridge  425 

Beyond  the  smiling  and  the  weep. .  //.  Bonar  627 

(494) 


Blessed  assurance,  Jesus  is  m. . 
Blest  are  the  pure  in  heart  .  .  , 
Blest  be  the  dear  uniting  love 
Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds  .  . 
Blow  ye  the  trumpet,  blow  .  . 

Bread  of  the  world 

Break,  newborn  year,  on  glad.  . 
Break  thou  the  bread  of  life .  M. 
Breathe  on  me,  Breath  of  God. 
Brightest  and  best  of  the  sons 
Brightly  gleams  our  banner  .  . 
By  Christ  redeemed,  in  Christ  . 
By  cool  Siloam's  shady  rill  .  . 
By  thy  birth,  and  by  thy  tears. 


HYMN 

F.  J.  Crosby  548 
..  .J.Keble 
,  .  C.  Wesley 
.  .J.  Fawce'tt 
.  .  C.  Wesley 
.  .  .  R.  Hebcr 
.  .  T.  II.  Gill 
A.  Lathbury 
.  .  .E.  Hatch 
.  .  .  R.  Hebcr 
.  T.  J.  Potter 
.  G.  Rawson 
.  .  .R.  Heber 
Sir  R.  Grant 


360 
228 
556 
294 
238 
572 
325 
196 
114 
681 
239 
678 
280 


Cast  thy  burden  on  the  Lord  .  .  Unknown  468 

Children  of  the  heavenly  King.  J".  Cennick  547 

Christ  for  the  world  we  sing.  .  .  .S.  Wolcott  635 

Christ  is  coming !  let  creation. J.  R.  Macduff  602 

Christ  is  made  the  sure  Foxi.Fromthe  Latin  662 

Christ  the  Lord  is  risen  to-day... C.  Wesley  156 

Christ,  who  once  among.  .W.  St.  H.  Bourne  683 

Christian!  dost  thou  see.  .Andrew  of  Crete  616 

Christian,  seek  not  yet  repose. .  .C.  Elliott  494 

Christ's  life  our  code B.  Copeland  138 

City  of  God,  how  broad  and  far.  .  S.  Johnson  209 

Come,  every  soul  by  sin. .  .  .J.  H.  Stockton  261 

Come,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Gh. .  C.  Wesley  229 

Come,  Holy  Ghost .  Robert  II,  K.  of  France  184 

Come,  Holy  Ghost,  our  hearts.. C.  Wesley  181 

Come,  Floly  Spirit,  come B.  Bcddome  182 

Come,  Holy  Spirit,  heavenly  Dove. 7.  Watts  183 

Come,  humble  sinner,  in  whose.  .  .E.  Jones  260 

Come,  let  us  anew  our  journey  .  .  C.  Wesley  568 

Come,  let  us  join  our  cheerful  songs .  I.  Walts  24 

Come,  let  us  join  our  friends. .  .C.  Wesley  611 

Come,  let  us  join  with  one  accord.  C.  Wesley  63 

Come,  let  us  tune  our  loftiest .  . .  .  R.  A .  West  21 

Come,  let  us  use  the  grace  divine. C.  Wesley  569 

Come,  let  us  who  in  Christ  belicve.C  Wesley  36 

Come,  my  soul,  thy  suit  prepare .  .  J.  Newton  507 

Come,  O  my  soul,  in  sacred.  .  .  T.  Elacklock  23 

Come,  O  thou  all-victorious  Lord.C.  Wesley  241 

Come,  O  thou  God  of  grace TF.  E.  Evans  661 

Come,  O  thou  Traveler  unknown . .  C.  Wesley  511 

Come  on,  my  partners  in  distress. C  Wesley  432 

Come,  said  Jesus'  sac. .  Mrs.  A.  L.  Barbauld  257 

Come,  Saviour,  Jesus. . . Mme.  A .  Boariqnon  379 

Come,  sinners,  to  the  gospel  feast .  .C.  Wesley  256 

Come,  sound  his  praise  abroad.  . .  .1.  Watts  3 

Come,  thou  almighty  King C.  Wesley  2 

Come,  thou  Fount  of  every  bl .  R  Robinson  19 

Come,  thou  long-expected  Jesus. C.  Wesley  116 

Come  unto  Me,  when  shadows .  C.  H.  E sling  462 

"  Come  unto  me,  ye  weary W.  C.  Dix  295 

Come,  ye  disconsolate,  where'er  ye  languish 

T.  Moore  and  T.  Hastings  526 


FIRST  LINES  OF  HYMNS. 


495 


\ 


HYMN 

Come,  ye  faithful,  raise.  John  of  Damascus  163 

Come,  ye  sinners,  poor  and  needy .  .  J.  Hart  259 

Come,  ye  thankful  people,  come.H.  Alford  717 

Come,  ye  that  love  the  Lord I.  Watts  22 

Come,  ye  that  love  the  Saviour's. A.  Steele  34 

Commit  thou  all  thy  griefs.  .  .  .P.  Gerhardt  435 

Courage,  brotherldo  not  stumble. N.Macleod  513 

Creator,  Spirit !  by  whose  aid.  .  .  .  R.  Maurus  194 

Crown  him  with  many  crowns.  Af.  Bridges  179 

Day  by  day  the  manna  fell J.  Conder  438 

Day  is  dying  in  the  west .  .  ..M.  A.  Latlibury  57 

Day  of  wrath,  O  dread.  Thomas  of  Celano  599 

Dear  .Lord  and  Father J.G.  Whittier  543 

Dear  ties  of  mutual  succor. .  .  W.  C.  Bryant  689 

Deem  not  that  they  are  blest .  .  W.  C.  Bryant  456 

Defend  us,  Lord,  from  every  ill J.  Hay  403 

Depth  of  mercy!  can  there  be.  .C.  Wesley  267 

Did  Christ  o'er  sinners  weep.  .B.  Beddome  276 

Do  not  I  love  thee,  O  my P.  Doddridge  338 

Dread  Jehovah !  God  of  nations . .  T.  Cotterill  709 

Eternal  Power,  whose  high  abode./.  Watts  17 

Eternal  Source  of  every  joy.  .P.  Doddridge  715 

Fade,  fade,  each  earthly  joy .  Mrs.J.C.Bonar  529 

Fairest  Lord  Jesus 'From  the  German  118 

Faith  is  a  living  power P.  Herbert  286 

Faith  of  our  fathers !  living  still .  F.  W.  Faber  415 

Father,  how  wide  thy  glory  shines./.  TFa^s  79 

Father,  I  know  that  all  my.  .A.  L.  Waring  465 

Father,  I  stretch  my  hands  to.  .  .C.  Wesley  277 

Father  of  all,  from  land  and .  .  C.  Wordsxcorih  566 

Father  of  all,  thy  care  we  bless .  P.  Doddridge  670 

Father  of  Jesus  Christ,  my  Lord.C.  Wesley  297 

Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost .  .  .  .  C.  Wesley  726 

Father,  what  e'er  of  earthly  bliss.  A.  Steele  523 

Fear  not,  O  little  flock,  the.  .G.  Adolphus  445 

Fierce  raged  the  tempest  o'er  the. Cr.  Thring  485 

Fight  the  good  fight J.  8.  B.  Monsell  409 

Fling  out  the  banner  !let  it  float  .G.W.Doane  639 

Flung  to  the  heedless  winds.  . .  .M.  Luther  641 

For  all  the  saints,  who  from  the.  W.  W.  How  430 

For  the  beauty  of  the F.  S.Pierpoint  28 

For  thee,  O  dear,  dear.  .  .Bernard  of  Cluny  614 

Forever  here  my  rest  shall  be..  .C.  Wesley  357 

"  Forever  with  the  Lord  I".  .J.  Montgomery  625 

Forth  in  thy  name,  O  Lord,  I  go.C.  Wesley  400 

Forward!  be  our  watchword.  .  .  .H.  Alford  384 

Friend  after  friend  departs.  J.  Montgomery  587 

Friend  of  sinners !  Lord  of  glory.  .  C.  N.  Hall  130 

From  all  that  dwell  below  the  skies .  /.  Watts  5 

From  all  the  dark  places.  .  .M.  B.  C.  Slade  633 

From  every  stormy  wind  that. iZ.  Stowell  495 

From  glory  unto  glory.  .  .  .F.  R.  Havergal  573 

From  Greenland's  icy  mountains .  .  R.  Heber  655 

Gently,  Lord,  O  gently  lead.  .  .  T.  Hastings  319 

Give  me  a  new,  a  perfect  heart .  . .  C.  Wesley  366 

Give  me  the  wings  of  faith  to  rise. ./.  Watts  606 

Give  to  the  winds  thy  fears.  . .  .P.  Gerhardt  437 

Giver  of  concord,  Prince  of  Peace .  C.  Wesley  563 

Glorious  things  of  thee  are  spok.  J.  Newton  210 

Glory  to  thee,  my  God,  this  night .  .  .  T.  Ken  49 

Go  forward,  Christian  soldier.  .  .L.  Tuttiett  387 

Go,  labor  on ;  spend  and  be  spent .  H.  Bonar  399 

Go,  ye  messengers  of  God ....«/.  Marsden  640 

God  be  with  you  till  we  meet ./.  E.  Rankin  564 

God  bless  our  native  land 

C.  T.  Brooks  and  J.  S.  Dwight  703 

God  calling  yet!  shall  I  not.  .G.  Tersteegen,  252 


God  is  love;  his  mercy  bri.  Sir  J.  Bowring  88 

God  is  my  strong  salvation .  .  J.  Montgomery  448 

God  is  our  refuge  and  de.  .J.  Montgomery  97 

God  is  the  name  my  soul  adores.  .  ./.  Watts  80 

God  is  the  refuge  of  his  saints /.  Watts  218 

God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way. IF.  Cowper  96 

God  of  all  power,  and  truth,  and.C.  Wesley  378 

God  of  love,  that  hearest  prayer .  C.  Wesley  562 

God  of  my  life,  through  all.  .  .P.  Doddridge  322 

God  of  our  fathers,  known  of.  .  .R.  Kipling  710 

God  of  our  fathers,  whose.  .D.  C.  Roberts  704 

God,  the  All-Terrible!  thou.  .H.  F.  Chorley  707 

Golden  harps  are  sounding.  .F.  R.  Havergal  175 

Grace !  'tis  a  charming  sound.  .P.  Doddridge  2S8 

Gracious  Spirit,  dwell  with  me../.  T. Lynch  195 

Great  God !  attend,  while  Zion  sings./.  IT  'alts  213 

Great  God!  beneath  whose  pierc.IF.  Roscoe  708 

Great  God  of  nations,  now.  A.  A.  Woodhull  706 

Great  God,  the  nations  of  the.  .  T.  Gibbons  645 

Great  Jehovah!  we  adore  thee. .  .W.  Goode  724 

Great   lung  of  glory,  come B.  Francis  656 

Guide  me,  O  thou  great  Jeho.IT.  Williams  91 

Hail  the  day  that  sees  Him  rise.  .C.  Wesley  162 

Hail,  thou  once  despised  Jesus. J.  Bakewell  171 

Hail, to  the  Lord's  anointed. .«/.  Montgomery  650 

Hail  to  the  Sabbath  day. .  .S.  G.  bvlfinch  66 

Hallelujah!  sing  to  Jesus W.  C.  Dix  176 

Happy  the  man  that  finds  the.  .C.  Wesley  372 

Hark,  hark,  my  soul!  angelic.  .F.  W.  Faber  621 

Hark,  my  soul!  it  is  the  Lord.  .W.  Cowper  307 

Hark,  ten  thousand  harps  and.  .  .  .  T.  Kelly  177 

Hark,  the  glad  sound!  the  Sa.P.  Doddridge  108 

Hark!  the  herald  angels  sing.  . .  .C.  Wesley  111 

Hark!  the  song  of  jubilee.  .J.  Montgomery  646 

Hark!  the  sound  of  holy.  .  .C.  Wordsworth  613 

Hark,  the  voice  of  Jesus  calling.  .D.  March  402 

Hark!  what  mean  those  holy  voi.J".  Cawood  109 

Haste,   traveler,  haste IF.  B.  Collyer  251 

Hasten,  Lord,  the  glorious  time.  .H.  Auber  637 

Hasten,  sinner,  to  be  wise T.  Scott  248 

He  dies!  the  Friend  of  sinners  dies./.  Watts  165 

He  is  gone;  a  cloud  of  light.  .  .A.  P.  Stanley  170 

He  leadeth  me!  O  blessed.  .J.  H.  Gilmore  489 

Hear  what  God  the  Lord  hath.  .IF.  Cowper  211 

Hear  what  the  voice  from  heaven./.  Watts  588 

Help  us,  O  Lord,  thy  yoke  to.  .  T.  Cotterill  691 

Here,  O  my  Lord,  I  see  thee H.  Bonar  237 

High  on  his  everlasting. A.  G.  Spangenberg  221 

Ho !  every  one  that  thirsts,  draw.  C.  Wesley  258 

Holy,ancl  true, and  righteous  Lord.C.  Wesley  377 

Holy  Father,   cheer  our.  .  .R.  H.  Robinson  56 

Holy  Ghost,  dispel  our  sad P.  Gerhardt  192 

Holy  Ghost,  with  light  divine A.  Reed  185 

Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord C.  Wordsworth  77 

Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God  Al.  .  .R.  Hcber  78 

Holy  Spirit,  faithful  Guide M.  M.  Wells  193 

Hosanna!  be  the  children's.,/.  Montgomery  679 

How  are  thy  servants  blest,  O.  .J.  Addison  102 

How  beauteous  were  the  marks.  A .  C.  Coxe  127 

How  blest  the  righteous.  Mrs.A.L.Barbauld  582 

How  can  a  sinner  know C.  Wesley  303 

How  firm  a  foundation,  ye  saints. G.  Keith  461 

How  gentle  God's  commands. P.  Doddridge  100 

How  great  the  wisdom,  power. P.  Beddome  8 

How  happy  every  child  of  grace .  C.  Wesley  605 

How  happy  is  the  pilgrim's  lot .  .  J.  Wesley  624 

How  pleasant,  how  divinely  fair.  ./.  Watts  215 

How  precious  is  the  book  divine.  J".  Fawcett  201 

How  rich  thy  bounty P.  Doddridge  224 


496 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


HYMN 

How  sad  our  state  by  nature  is ....  7.  Watts  268 

How  shall  I  follow  Him  I  serve.  .J.  Conder  339 

How  shall  the  young  secure  their.  .7.  Watts  204 

How  sweet,  how  heavenly  is  the.  .J.  Swain  554 

How  sweet  the  name  of  Jesus.  .J.  Newton  137 

How  sweetly  flowed  the  gos.  Sir  J.  Bowring  290 

How  swift  the  torrent  rolls.  .P.  Doddridge  580 

How  tedious  and  tasteless  the.  .J.  Newton  538 

Hushed  was  the  evening  hymn .  J.  D.  Burns  674 

1  am  coming  to  the  cross. .  W.  McDonald  351 

I  how  my  forehead  in... J.  G.  Whittier  472 

1  could  not  do  without.  .F.  R.  Havergal  353 

I  do  not  ask,  O  Lord.... J..  A.  Proctor  542 

1  heard  the  voice  of  Jesus. . .  .77.  Bonar  304 

I  know  no  life  divided.. G.  J.  P.  Spitta  407 

I  know  that  my  Redeemer.. .8,  Medley  108 

I  know  that  my  Redeemer. .  .0.  Wesley  370 

1  lay  my  sins  on  Jesus 77.  Bonar  488 

I  little  see,  I  little  know.  .F.  L.  Hosmer  450 

I  look  to  Thee  in  every.. S,  Longfellow  473 

I  love  thy  kingdom,  Lord...T.  Divight  208 

I  love  to  steal  a  while.  M  rs.  P.  77.  B  roicn  408 

I  love  to  tell  the  story K.  Hankcy  544 

I  need  thee  every. . .  .Mrs.  A.  S.  Haicks  506 

I  saw  the  holy  city G.  Thring  G2G 

I  shall  not  want :  in  deserts. (7.  F.  Deems  436 

I  thank  thee,  uncreated.  .J.  A.  Schcffler  307 

"I  the  good  fight  have G.  Wesley  391 

I  think  when  I  read  that J.  T.  Luke  682 

I  thirst,  thou  wounded  Liamb.TJnknoivn  335 

I  want  a  principle  within. ..  .G.  Wesley  320 

I  was  a  wandering  sheep 77.  Bonar  300 

I  worship  thee,  most  gra..F.  W.  Faber  480 

I  worship  thee,  O  Holy.  .IF.  F.  Warren  186 

I  would  not  live  alw. .IF.  A.  Muhlenberg  584 

If  human  kindness  meets... G.  T.  Noel  236 

If,  on  a  quiet  sea A.  M.  Toplady  446 

I'll  praise  my  Maker  while... 7.  Watts  534 

I'm  not  ashamed  to  own  my.  .7.  Watts  441 

In  age  and  feebleness  ext....C.  Wesley  746 

In  heavenly  love  abiding.  A.  L.  Waring  452 

In  the  cross  of  Christ. .  .Sir  J.  Bowring  143 

In  the  field  with  their.  ..F.   W.  Farrar  117 

In  the  hour  of  trial — .J.  Montgomery  431 

Infinite  God,  to  thee  we  raise. G.  Wesley  10 

Into  the  woods  my  Master...*^.  Lanier  745 

Into  thy  gracious  hands  l.W.G.Dessler  305 

It  came  upon  the  midnight.  .E.  77.  Rears  110 

It  is  not  death  to  die. .  .,4.  77.  G.  Malan  585 

It  may  not  be  our  lot  to.  J.  G.  Whittier  398 

Jehovah,  God,  who  dwelt  of  old.L.  R.  Amis  665 

Jerusalem,  my  happy  home Unknown  608 

Jerusalem  the  golden.  .  ..Bernard  of  Cluny  612 

Jesus,  and  shall  it  ever  be J.  Grigg  443 

Jesus  calls  us,  o'er  the. Mrs.  G.  F.  Alexander  545 

Jesus,  from  whom  all  blessings.  .C.  Wesley  561 

Jesus,  I  my  cross  have  taken . .  .H.  F.  Lyte  458 

Jesus,  immortal  King.  .A.  C.  II .  Seymour  632 

Jesus,  let  all  thy  lovers  shine.  .  .  .C.  Wesley  321 

Jesus,  let  thy  pitying  eye C.  Wesley  491 

Jesus,  Lover  of  my  soul C.  Wesley  463 

Jesus,  meek  and  gentle G.  R.  Prynne  6S5 

Jesus,  my  all,  to  heaven  is J.  Cennick  306 

Jesus,  my  Lord,  how  rich  thy. P.  Doddridge  406 

Jesus,  my  strength,  my  hope.  . .  .C.  Wesley  340 

Jesus,  my  Truth,  my  Way G.  Wesley  471 

Jesus,  Saviour,  pilot  me E.  Hopper  482 

Jesus  shall  reign  where'er  the  sun. 7.  Watts  631 

Jesus  spreads  his  banner  o'er  us.  .P.  Park  235 

Jesus,  the  all-restoring  word.  .  .  ,C.  Wesley  331 


HYMN 

Jesus,  the  calm  that  fills  my..  .F.  M.  North  549 

Jesus,  the  Conqueror,  reigns.  . .  .G.  Wesley  172 

Jesus !  the  name  high  over  all.  ... C.  Wesley  222 

Jesus,  the  sinner's  Friend,  to  thee.C.  Wesley  271 

Jesus,  the  truth  and  power C.  Wesley  220 

Jesus,  the  very  thoug. .  Bernard  of  Clairvaux  533 

Jesus,  these  eyes  have  never  seen .  R.  Palmer  537 

Jesus,  thine  all-victorious  love.  .C.  Wesley  375 

Jesus,  thou  all-redeeming  Lord.  .C.  Wesley  263 

Jesus,  thou  everlasting  King 7.  Watts  7 

Jesus,  thou  Joy  of.  .Bernard  of  Clairvaux  536 

Jesus,  thy  blood  and.  . .  .N.  L.  Zinzendorf  148 

Jesus,  thy  boundless  love  to  me .  P.  Gerhardt  333 

Jesus,  united  by  thy  grace C.  Wesley  557 

Jesus  wept !  those  tears  are. .  .J.  R.  Macduff  132 

Jesus,  where'er  thy  people  meet .  TF.  Cowper  37 

Join,  all  ye  ransomed  sons  of  gr.  .  C.  Wesley  576 

Joy  is  a  fruit  that  will  not  grow.  J".  Newton  546 

Joy  to  the  world !  the  Lord  is  come. 7.  Watts  107 

Just  as  I  am,  without  one  plea.  ,C.  Elliott  272 

Kingdom  of  light!. .  .Mrs.  E.  77.  Miller  651 

Lamp  of  our  feet,  whereby.  .7?.  Barton  205 

Late,  late,  so  late A.  Tennyson  743 

Lead",  kindly  Light,  amid.  .J.  77.  Newman  460 

Lead  on,  O  King  Eternal. P.  W.  Shurtleff  408 

Lead  us,  O  Father,  in  the.  . TF.  77.  Burleigh  475 

Leader  of  faithful  souls,  and  Gui.C  Wesley  459 

Leave  God  to  order  all  thy G.  Neumark  476 

Let  all  on  earth  their  voices  raise.  .7.  IFa^s  9 

Let  earth  and  heaven  agree C.  Wesley  565 

Let  Him  to  whom  we  now  belong .  C.  Wesley  373 

Let  not  the  wise  their  wisdom  boa .  C.  Wesley  3  08 

Let  Zion's  watchmen  all  awa.P.  Doddridge  223 

Lift  up  your  hearts  to  things  abo.C.  Wesley  558 

Lift  your  glad  voices  in  tri.  .II.  Ware,  Jr.  159 

Light  of  the  world !  whose  kind.77.  Bateman  505 

Light  of  those  whose  dreary.  . .  .C.  Wesley  638 

Lo!  He  comes,  with  clouds  des.  .C.  Wesley  601 

Lo!  on  a  narrow  neck  of  land. .  .C.  Wesley  579 

Long  have  I  sat  beneath  the 7.  Watts  281 

Long  years  ago  o'er  Beth..L.  R.  Brewer  120 

Look  from  thy  sphere  of. . .  .TF.  C.  Bryant  644 

Look,  ye  saints,  the  sight  is  glorious.  T.  Kelly  169 

Lord,  dismiss  us  with  thy  bless.  J.  Fawcett  39 

Lord,  dismiss  us  with  thy  bless.  P.  Hawker  723 

Lord,  for  to-morrow  and. P.  P.  Wilbcrforce  510 

Lord,  how  secure  and  blest  are  they.7.  Watts  439 

Lord,  I  am  thine,  entirely  thine.  .S.  Davies  342 

Lord,  I  believe  a  rest  remains. .  .C.  Wesley  356 

Lord,  I  cannot  let  thee  go J.  Newton  514 

Lord,  I  hear  of  showers  oLMrs.  P.  Codner  346 

Lord,  if  at  thy  command C.  Wesley  648 

Lord,  in  the  morning  thou  shalt. .  .7.  Watts  41 

Lord,  in  the  strength  of  grace. .  .G.  Wesley  352 

Lord,  it  belongs  not  to  my  care .  P.  Baxter  470 

Lord  Jesus,  when  we  stand  afar.  TF.  TF.  How  145 

Lord  of  all  being,  throned.  .0.  TF.  Holmes  82 

Lord  of  all  power  and  might. .  .77.  Stowcll  206 

Lord  of  earth,  thy  forming. .  .Sir  R.  Grant  469 

Lord  of  our  fife,  God  whom  we.S.  F.  Smith  503 

Lord  of  the  living  harvest./.  S.  B.  Monsett  219 

Lord  of  the  Sabbath,  hear  our .  P.  Doddridge  73 

Lord,  speak  to  me,  that  I.  .  P.  P.  Havergal  410 

Lord,  thou  hast  promised  grace.. S.  K.  Cox  347 

Lord,  we  come  before  thee.  .TF.  Hammond  35 

Lord !  when  I  all  things  would  pos.  T.  H.  Gill  343 

Lord,  while  for  all  mankind.  J.  R.  Wreford  701 

Lord,  whom  winds  and  seas  obey .  C  Wesley  103 

Love  divine,  all  loves  excelling.  .C.  Wesley  355 

Loving  Jesus,  gentle  Lamb C.  Wesley  374 


FIRST  LINES  OP  HYMNS. 


407 


HYMN 

Majestic  sweetness  sits  enthrone.^.  Stennett  135 

Make  haste,  O  man,  to  live H.  Bonar  390 

May  the  grace  of  Christ  our  Sav .  J.  Newton  40 

Mighty  God!  while  angels  bl.R.  Robinson  85 

More  love  to  thee Mrs.  E.  P.  Prentiss  317 

Mourn  for  the  thousands  slain.  .S.  C.  Brace  698 

Must  Jesus  bear  the  cross  alone .  T.  Shepherd  428 

My  bark  is  wafted  to  the  strand.//.  Alford  451 

My  country,  'tis  of  thee S.  F.  Smith  702 

My  dear  Redeemer  and  my  Lord./.  Watts  140 

My  faith  looks  up  to  thee R.  Palmer  334 

My  God,  accept  my  heart  this.  .M.  Bridges  369 

My  God,  how  wonderful  thou . .  F.  W.  Faber  86 

My  God,  I  love  thee,  not  because.  .F.  Xavier  483 

My  God,  I  thank  thee A.  A.  Procter  29 

My  God,  is  any  hour  so  sweet . . .  C.  Elliott  501 

My  God,  my  Father,  while  I  stray.C.  Elliott  521 

My  God,  the  spring  of  all  my  joys ./.  Watts  535 

My  gracious  Lord,  I  own  thy. P.  Doddridge  336 

My  heavenly  home  is  bright  and .  W.  Hunter  628 

My  hope  is  built  on  nothing  less .  . .  .E.  Mote  330 

My  hope,  my  all,  my  Saviour.  . .  Unknown  444 

My  Jesus,  as  thou  wilt B.  Schmolke  524 

My  Lord,  how  full  of  sweet  con.A/ me.  Guyon  518 

My  Saviour,  on  the  word. . .  .  A.  L.  Waring  364 

My  soul,  be  on  thy  guard G.  Heath  493 

My  soul  before  thee  prostrate.  C.  F.  Richter  273 

My  soul,  repeat  His  praise /.  Watts  94 

My  span  of  life  will  soon  be ...  F.  M.  Cowper  426 

My  times  are  in  thy  hand W.  F.  Lloyd  449 

Near  the  cross  was  Mary  weepi.  /.  da  Todi  154 

Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee. Mrs.  S.  F.  Adams  315 

Never  further  than.  . .  .  Mrs.  E.  R.  Charles  \4A 

New  every  morning  is  the  love.  . . .  J.  Keble  42 

No,  not  despairingly H.  Bonar  453 

Not  always  on  the  mount.  .F.  L.  Hosmer  477 

Not  only  when  ascends  the  song.  T.  H.  Gill  520 

Now  from  the  altar  of  my  heart .  .  J.  Mason  46 

Now  God  be  with  us,  for P.  Herbert  58 

Now  I  have  found  the  ground.  .J.  A.  Rothe  302 

Now  let  the  Father,  and  the  Son. ./.  Watts  719 

Now  thank  we  all  our  God.  .M.     Rinkart  30 

Now  the  day  is  over S.  Baring-Gould  59 

O  wme,  all  ye  faithful,  triumph.  Unknown  125 

O  come,  and  dwell  in  me C.  Wesley  362 

O  come  and  mourn  with  me  a .  .F.  W.  Faber  152 

O  could  I  speak  the  matchless.  .S.  Medley  540 

O  day  of  rest  and  gladness .  C.  Wordsworth  68 

O  for  a  closer  walk  with  God .  . .  W.  Cowper  492 

O  for  a  faith  that  will  not  ..W.H.  Bathurst  424 

O  for  a  glance  of  heavenly  day. .  . .J.  Hart  274 

O  for  a  heart  of  calm  repose ....  Unknown  376 

O  for  a  heart  to  praise  my  God .  .  C.  Wesley  354 

O  for  a  thousand  tongues  to  sing .  C.  Wesley  1 

O  for  that  flame  of  living.  .W.  H.  Bathurst  187 

O  for  that  tenderness  of  heart . . .  C.  Wesley  278 

O  glorious  hope  of  perfect  love.  ,C.  Wesley  365 

O  God,  great  Father,  Lord,  and.  E.  E.  Hoss  231 

O  God,  most  merciful  and  true.  .C.  Wesley  401 

O  God  of  God !  O  Light  of  Light. .  J.  Julian  15 

O  God  of  love,  O  King  of. Sir  H.  W.  Baker  705 

O  God,  our  help  in  ages  past /.  Watts  577 

O  God,  the  Rock  of  Ages.#.  H.  Bickersteth  18 

O  God,  thy  power  is  wonderful .  F.  W.  Faber  87 

O  happy  day,  that  fixed  my.  P.  Doddridge  312 

O  happy  home,  where  thou  art.C  J.  Spitta  671 

O  holy  Saviour,  Friend  unseen .  .  C.  Elliott  478 

O  how  can  they  look  up  to  heav.&.  Browne  696 

32 


HYMN 

O  how  happy  are  they C.  Wesley  311 

O  how  the  thought  of  God F.W.  Faber  363 

O  it  is  hard  to  work  for  God.  .  .F.W.  Faber  442 

O  Jesus,  crucified  for  man TV.  IF.  How  326 

O  Jesus,  I  have  promised J.  E.  Bode  350 

O  Jesus,  thou  art  standing  .  .  .  .  W.  W.  How  282 

O  joyful  sound  of  gospel  grace.  .  . C.  Wesley  371 

O  King  of  kings,  O  Lord  of  hosts .  //.  Burton  714 

O  little  town  of  Bethlehem F.  Brooks  121 

O  Lord  1  how  happy  should  we  be.  J.  Anstice  519 

O  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth. C.  Wordsworth  692 

O  Lord  of  hosts,  whose  glory .  .J.  M.  Neale  658 

O  Lord,  our  fathers  oft .  . .  Tate  and  Brady  700 

O  Lord,  our  God,  almighty.. F.  K.  Stratton  664 

O  Love  divine,  how  sweet  thou.  .C.  Wesley  368 

O  Love  divine,  that  stooped. O.  W.  Holmes  457 

O  Love  divine,  what  hast  thou.  .C.  Wesley  153 

O  Love !  O  Life !  Our  faith.  .  .J.  G.  Whittier  479 

O  Love  of  God,  how  strong H.  Bonar  83 

O  Love  that  wilt  not  let  me  go .  G.  Matheson  481 

O  Master,  it  is  good  to  be. .  .A.  P.  Stanley  131 

O  Master,  let  me  walk  with  thee.  W.  Gladden  411 

O  mother  dear,  Jerusalem Unknown  610 

O  Paradise !     O  Paradise F.W.  Faber  622 

O  perfect  life  of  love H.W.  Baker  455 

O  perfect  Love,  all  human./).  F.  Blomfield  668 

O  sacred  Head,  now. Bernard  of  Clairvaux  151 

O  sometimes  the  shadows E.  Johnson  434 

O  Spirit  of  the  living  God.  .J.  Montgomery  188 

O  still  in  accents  sweet  and.&.  Longfellow  395 

O  that  I  could  repent,     O  that .  .  .C.  Wesley  264 

O  that  I  could  repent !   With  all .  C.  Wesley  265 

O  that  my  load  of  sin  were  gone .  .C.  Wesley  381 

O  the  bitter  shame  and  sorrow../1.  Monod  380 

O  thou  God  of  my  salvation.  . .  .  T.  Olivers  25 

O  Thou,  in  all  thy  might F.  L.  Hosmer  484 

O  Thou,  in  whose  presence J.  Swain  530 

O  Thou  to  whom,  in  ancient.  .J.  Pierpont  12 

O  Thou,  to  whose  aM-se&Tch.N.L.Zinzendorf  359 

O  Thou,  who  earnest  from  above. .  C.  Wesley  313 

O  Thou  who  driest  the  mourner's. .  T.  Moore  522 

O  Thou,  who  hast  at  thy.. Mrs.  J.  Cotterill  341 

O  Thou,  whom  all  thy  saints C.  Wesley  13 

O  Thou,  whose  bounty  fills.  ...J.  Crewdson  531 

O  what  amazing  words  of  grace.  .S.  Medley  292 

O  where  are  kings  and  empires.  .A.  C.  Coxe  214 

O  where  shall  rest  be  found.  .J.  Montgomery  250 

O  Word  of  God  incarnate W.W.  How  200 

O  worship  the  King,  all-glori.&tr  R.  Grant  106 

O  Zion,  haste,  thy  mission .  M.  A.  Thomson  654 

Of  all  the  thoughts  of  God.  .E.  B.  Browning  541 

Of  Him  who  did  sal.  .Bernard  of  Clairvaux  289 

Oft  in  danger,  oft  in  woe 

H.  K.  White  and  F.  S.  Fuller-Maitland  412 

On  Jordan's  stormy  banks  I. .  .S.  Stennett  617 

On  the  mountain's  top  appearing. .  T.  Kelly  647 

On  this  stone   now  laid  with.  .J.  Pierpont  657 

Once  more  we  come  before  our  God.  .J.  Hart  33 

One  more  day's  work  for. .  .A.  B.  Warner  419 

One  sole  baptismal  sign G.  Robinson  559 

One  sweetly  solemn  thought P.  Gary  620 

One  there  is,  above  all  others. .  . ./.  Newton  174 

Onward,  Christian  soldiers. S.  Baring-Gould  383 

Our  blest  Redeemer,  ere  he H.  Auber  189 

Our  fathers'  God,  to  thee  we.  .B.  Copeland  713 

Our  God  is  love ;  and  all  his  sai .  T.  Cotterill  552 

Our  highest  joys  succeed  our.  .  .Unknown  474 

Our  Lord  is  risen  from  the  dead.  .C.  Wesley  158 

Our  thought  of  thee  is  glad.  .J.  G.  Whittier  712 

Out  of  the  depths  to  thee .  Mrs.  E.  E.  Marcy  427 


498 


ANNOTATED    HYMNAL. 


HYMN 

Pass  me  not,  0  gentle  Saviour .  F.  J.  Crosby  329 
Peace,  perfect  peace  .  .  .E.  H.  Bicker gteth 
Plunged  in  a  gulf  of  dark  despair.  ./.  Watts 
Pour  thy  blessings,  Lord.  .  .  .Miss  Kimball 
Praise  God,  from  whom  all  blessing./'.  Ken 
Praise  the  Saviour,  all  ye  na.  .B.  Francis 

Praise  ye  Jehovah M.  C.  Campbell 

Prayer  is  appointed  to  convey  .  .  .  .  J.  Hart 
Prayer  is  the  soul's  sincere.  .J.  Montgomery 
Prince  of  Peace,  control. .  .M.  A.  S.  Barber 
Rejoice,  the  Lord  is  King.  ..(7.  Wesley 
Rejoice,  ye  pure  in.... J?.  //.  Plumptre 
Religion  is  the  chief  concern.  J.  Fatoa  tt 

Rescue  the  perishing F.  J.  Crosby 

Return,  O  wanderer IF.  B.  Collyer 

Ride  on,  ride  on  in  maj..  .H.  H.  Mil  man 
Rise,  glorious  Conqueror....!/.  Bridges 

Rise,  my  soul,  and R.  Seagrave 

Rise,  O  my  soul,  pursue... J.  Needham 
Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for.  .A.  M.Toplady 
Safely  through  another  week.  J",  yacton 
Salvation!  O  the  joyful  sound./.  Watts 
Saviour,  again  to  thy  dear.  .J.  Elhrton 

Saviour,  blessed  Saviour G.  Thring 

Saviour,  breathe  an  evening.  J.  Edmeston- 
Saviour,  like  a  shepherd  lead. .  Unknown 
Saviour,  more  than  life  to.  .F.  J.  Crosby 
Saviour,  teach  me  day  by..  J".  E.  Leeson 

Saviour,  thy  dying  love. &.  D.  Phelps 

Saviour,  when,  in  dust,  to..../?.  Grant 
See  how  great  a  flame  aspires. C  Wesley 
See  Israel's  gentle  Sheph..P.  Doddridge 
Servant  of  God,  well  done... (7.  Wesley 
"Servant  of  God,  well.. J".  Montgomery 
Shall  hvmns  of  grateful.  .J.  J.  Cummins 
Shall  I.  for  fear  of  feeble.  .J.J.  Winkler 
Shall  man,  O  God  of  light...  T.  Dwight 
She  loved  her  Saviour,  and. .  TF.  Cutter 
Shepherd  of.  ..  .Clement  of  Alexandria 
Shout  the  glad  tid...lF.  A.  Muhlenberg 

Show  pitv.  Lord:  O  Lord /.  ^Yatts 

Silent  night!    Holy  night J.   Mohr 

Silently  the  shades  of  evening. C.  C.  Cox 
Since  Jesus  freely  did  app.  .J.  Berridge 
Since  without  thee  we.  .E.  B.  Browning 
Sing  to  the  great  Jehovah's.  .0.  ~\Yesley 
Sing  we  to  our  God  above...  C.  Wesley  <-:o 
Sing  with  all  the  sons  of...  "IF.  J.  Irons  160 
Sinners,  the  voice  of  God.  .  .  J.  Faireett  246 
Sinners,  turn  ;  why  will  ye  die.C.  Wesley     247 

Slowly,  slowlv  darkening S.   Greg    464 

Softlv  fades  the  twilight  rav.S.  F.  Smith  74 
Softlv  now  the  light  of  da  v.  G.  W.  Doane       53 

Soldiers  of  Christ,  arise C.  Wesley     3S2 

Soldiers  of  the  cross.  .J.  B.  Waterbury  385 
Sometimes  a  light  surprises.  W.  Co toper  454 
Soon  may  the  last  glad  song. Mrs.  Voices  630 
Sow  in  the  morn  thy ..  .J.  Montgomery  389 
Spirit  Divine,  attend  our  pra..  .X  Reed  190 
Spirit  of  faith,  come  down.  .  .C.  Wesley  191 
Spirit  of  God!  descend  unon..(7.  Crohi  197 
Stand,  soldier  of  the.£.  H.  Bickersteth  413 
Stand  the  omnipotent  decree. C.  Wesley  598 
Stand  up,  stand  up  for.G.  Duffield.  Jr.     3S6 

Stav,  thou  insulted  Spirit C.  Wesley     269 

Still,  still  with  thee H.  B.  Stowe      43 

Still  will  we  trust W.  H.  Burleigh     486 

Still  with  thee.  O  my  God. J.  /).  Burns     525 

Strong  Son  of  God A.  Tennyson     139 

Sun  of  my  soul,  thou  Saviour.  .J.  Kcblc       47 


528 
242 
693 
718 
649 

20 
502 
497 
337 
178 
421 
314 
697 
255 
150 
161 
623 
404 
279 

69 
287 

38 
344 

55 
677 
490 
676 
349 
500 
643 
230 
593 
597 

26 
225 
596 
694 
672 
119 
270 
123 

52 
667 
504 
575 

7v> 


ii  ym: 
Sunset  and  evening-star.  .  .A.  Tennyson  74 
Sweet  hour  of  prayer,  sweet  .TF.  W,  Walford  51 
Sweet  is  the  work,  my  God,  my  Ki . .  /.  Watts  7 
Swell  the  anthem,  raise  the  song.  .N.  Strong     71 

Take  my  life,  and  let  it  be.  .F.  R.  Havergal 
Take  the  name  of  Jesus.  .  .Mrs.  L.  Baxter 
•'Take  up  thy  cross,"  the  Sav.  .C.  W.  Everest 
Talk  with  us,  Lord,  thyself  reveal. C.  Wesley 
Teach  me,  my  God  and  King.  . .  .G.  Herbert 
Tell  it  out  among  the  heathen. F.R. Havergal 
Tell  the  blessed  tidings.  .  .  Mrs.  E.  H.  Miller 
Ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand.//.  Alford 
The  chosen  three,  on  mountain.  .D.  H.  Ela 
The  church's  one  foundation  .  .S.  J.  Stone 
The  dawn  of  God's  dear  Sabba.  A.  C.  Cross 
The  day  is  gently  sinking.  .C.  Wordsworth 
The  day  of  resurrection.  .John  of  Damascus 
The  day  of  wrath,  that  dre.  .Sir  W.  Scott 
The  day  thou  gavest,  Lord. .  ..J.  Ellcrton 
The  God  of  Abraham  praise.  .  .  .  T.  Olivers 

The  God  of  mercy  be  adored. /.  Watts 

The  gracious  God  whose  mer.  .O.  W.  Holmes 
The  head  that  once  was  crowned.  .T.  Kelly 
The  heavens  declare  thy  glory.  . .  ./.  Watts 
The  Homeland !  O  the  Home .  //.  R.  Haweis 
The  King  of  heaven  his  table. P.  Doddridge 
The  King  of  love  my  Shepherd.//.  TF.  Baker 
The  Lord  is  King !  lift  up  thy  voi .  .J.  Conder 
The  Lord  is  my  Shepherd. . .«/.  Montgomery 

The  Lord  is  risen  indeed T.  Kelly 

The  Lord  Jehovah  reigns /.  Watts 

The  Lord  our  God  alone.  .C.  T.  Winchester 
The  Lord  our  God  is  clothed.  .//.  K.  White 
The  Lord  will  come  and  not  be.  .J.  Milton 
The  morning  light  is  breaking.  .S.  F.  Smith 
The  perfect  world,  by  Adam.  .A*.  P.  Willis 
The  shadows  of  the  evening.  .A..  A.  Procter 
The  Son  of  God  goes  forth  to  war.  .R.  Hcbcr 
The  spacious  firmament  on. . .J.  Addison 
The  starry  firmament  on  high.  .  Sir  R.  Grant 
The  toil  of  brain,  or  heart .  T.  W.  Freckclton 
There  is  a  fountain  filled  with.  .TF.  Coivpcr 
There  is  a  land  of  pure  delight.  . .  ./.  Watts 
There  is  an  hour  of  peaceful . .  TF.  B.  Tappan 
There  was  a  time  when  children.  T.R.Taylor 
There's  a  Friend  for  little  chil.  .A.  Midlane 

There's  a  song  in  the  air J.G.  Holland 

There's  a  wideness  in  God's.  .  .F.  W.  Faber 
They  who  seek  the  throne  of  grace  O.Holdcn 
Think  gently  of  the  erring.  .Miss  Fletcher 

This  child  we  dedicate S.  Gilman 

Thou  art  the  Way: — to  thee..  .G.  W.  Doane 
Thou  dear  Redeemer,  dying.  .  .J.  Ccnnick 

Thou  didst  leave  thy E.  E.  S.  Elliott 

Thou  great  mysterious  God C.  Wesley 

Thou  hidden  love  of  God,  wh.<7.  Tcrsteegen 
Thou  hidden  Source  of  calm  re.  .C.  Wesley 
Thou  my  everlasting  portion.  F.  J.  Crosby 
Thou  Son  of  God,  whose  flaming.  .  C.  Wesley 
Thou,  whose  almighty  word. .  .«/.  Marriott 
Thou,  whose  unmeasured.  .  ,W.  C.  Bryant 
Though  troubles  assail,  and  dan.  J.  Newton 
Through  the  night  of  doubt .  B.  S.  Ingemann 
Thus  far  the  Lord  hath  led  me  on. ./.  Watts 

Thv  way,  not  mine,  O  Lord H.  Bonar 

'"Till  He  come,"  O  let  the.  .E.  H.  Bickersteth 
'"  Tis  finished ! "  so  the  Saviour.  .S.  Stennett 
"Ha  midnight ;  and  on  Olive. .  TF.  B.  Tappan 
To  Father, Son, and  Holy  Gh.Tateand  Brady 
To  God  on  high  be  thanks A\  Decius 


FIRST   LINES   OF  CHANTS   AND   OCCASIONAL   PIECES. 


499 


HYMN 

To  God,  the  Father,  Son J.  Wesley  722 

To  God,  the  Father,  Son E.F.  Hatfield  727 

To  God  your  every  want C.  Wesley  512 

To  thee,  Eternal  Soul R.W.  Gilder  14 

To  thee,  O  dear,  dear  Sav.  .J.  S.  B.  Monsell  324 

To-morrow,  Lord,  is  thine.  .  .P.  Doddridge  253 

True-hearted,  whole-heart ed.F.  R.  Havergal  420 

Try  us,  O  God,  and  search  the .  .  C.  Wesley  555 

Unveil  thy  bosom,  faithful  tomb.  .7.  Watts  586 

Upon  the  gospel's  sacred..  .Sir  J.  Bowring  199 

Walk  in  the  light !  so  shalt  thou.  .B.  Barton  361 

Watchman,  tell  us  of  the..  Sir  J.  Bowring  636 

We  bid  thee  welcome J.  Montgomery  226 

We  give  thee  but  thine  own.  .  .W.W.  How  688 

We  hope  in  thee,  O  God M.F.  Hearn  328 

We  journey  through  a  vale  of.. B.  Barton  447 

We  lift  our  hearts  to  thee J.  Wesley  45 

We  march,  we  march  to  victo.  .G.  Moultrie  418 

We  may  not  climb  the  heav.J".  G.  Whittier  128 

We  plow  the  fields  and  scatter .  M.  Claudius  716 

We  praise  thee,  Lord,  for  ho.  .J.  P.  Hopps  550 

We  rear  not  a  temple,  like  Ju.  .H.  Ware,  Jr.  666 

We  would  see  Jesus A.  B.  Warner  323 

Weary  of  earth,  and  laden.  .  .S.  J.  Stone  284 

Weary  souls,  that  wander  wide .  .  C.  Wesley  262 

Weep  not  for  a  brother  deceased. C.  Wesley  594 

Welcome,  delightful  morn . . . .  T.  Hayward  67 

Welcome,  happy  morning. .  .  V.  Fortunatus  166 

Welcome,  sweet  day  of  rest I.  Watts  64 

What  a  Friend  we  have  in  Jesus.  J.  Scriven  551 

What  grace,  O  Lord,  and  be.  .Sir  E.  Denny  126 

What  is  our  calling's  glorious.  .  .C.  Wesley  358 

What  is  the  thing  of  great .  .  J.  Montgomery  243 

What  though  the  arm  of  con .  P.  Doddridge  592 


HYMN 

What  various  hindrances  we.  .W.'Cowper  496 

Whate'er  my  God  ordains .  . .  .  S.  Rodigast  487 

When  all  thy  mercies,  O  my  God.  J.  Addison  105 

When  gathering  clouds Sir  R.  Grant  134 

When  I  can  read  my  title  clear.  .  ./.  Watts  440 

When  I  survey  the  wondrous  cross./.  Watts  141 

When  Israel,  of  the  Lord  be.  .  .Sir  W.  Scott  95 

When  Jesus  dwelt  in  mortal.  .  .  T.  Gibbons  695 

When,  marshaled  on  the  night .  H.  K.  White  124 

When  morning  gilds  the E.  Caswall  32 

When  musing  sorrow  weeps  .  .  .  .G.  T.  Noel  455 

When  on  my  day  of  life.  . .  .  J.  G.  Whittier  589 

When  the  weary,  seeking  rest . .  .  .  H.  Bonar  509 

When  time  seems  short  and .  .G.W.  Bethune  296 

Where  cross  the  crowded  ways .  F.  M.  North  423 

Wherewith,  O  Lord,  shall  I  draw. C.  Wesley  244 

While  life  prolongs  its  precious.  . T.  Dwight  254 

While  shepherds  watched.  .  Tate  and  Brady  115 

While  thee  I  seek,  protect.  .H.  M.  Williams  517 

While,  with  ceaseless  course,  the.  J".  Newton  574 

Who  are  these  arrayed  in  white.  .C.  Wesley  619 

Who  is  thy  neighbor?  He..TF.  B.  O.Peabody  690 

Why  do  we  mourn  departing  frien.7.  Watts  595 

Why  should  our  tears  in.  .W.  H.  Bathurst  591 

WThy  should  the  children  of  a  King .  L  Watts  299 

Why  should  we  start  and  fear  to..  .1.  Watts  581 

Wilt  thou  hear  the  voice.  .Mrs.  C.  L.  Rice  675 

With  glorious  clouds  encompas.  .C.  Wesley  327 

With  joy  we  hail  the  sacred  day.  .H.  Auber  65 

Work,  for  the  night  is  coming.  A.  L.  Walker  422 

Workman  of  God !  O  lose  not .  .  F.  W.  Faber  392 

Ye  servants  of  God,  your  Master. C.  Wesley  11 

Ye  servants  of  the  Lord.  . .  .P.  Doddridge  429 

Zion  stands  with  bills  surrounded .  T.  Kelly  212 


FIRST  LINES  OF  CHANTS  AND  OCCASIONAL 

PIECES 

HYMN 

All  things  come  of  thee,  O  Lord 740 

Blessed  be  the  man  that  provideth  for  the  sick  and  needy 739 

Day  of  Wrath.  O  day  of  mourning 747 

Glory  be  to  God  on  high 742 

Glory  be  to  the  Father 737 

God  be  merciful  unto  us  and  bless  us  (Psalm  67) 732 

God  spake  these  words,  and  said  [The  Ten  Commandments] 738 

Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  Lord  God  of  Hosts 741 

In  age  and  feebleness  extreme Charles  Wesley  W 

Into  the  woods  my  Master  went Sidney  Lanier  745 

Late,  late,  so  latel  and  dark  the  night,  and  chill Alfred  Tennyson  743 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us 738 

Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy  servant  depart  in  peace  (Luke  2.  29-32) 733 

My  God,  my  Father,  while  I  stray Charlotte  Elliott  736 

My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord  (Luke  l.  46-55) 731 

O  be  joyful  in  the  Lord,  all  ye  lands  (Psalm  ioo) 736 

O  come,  let  us  sing  unto  the  Lord  (Psalm  95) 728 

Our  Father  who  art  in  heaven 735 

Sunset  and  evening-star Alfred  Tennyson  744 

The  Lord  bless  you  and  keep  you 748 

The  Lord  is  in  his  holy  temple 734 

Therefore  with  angels  and  archangels 741 

We  praise  thee.  O  God • 729 


be  fisalter 


ffor  IResponsive  IReafcings 
in  tbe  Sunbas  Services 


Irtote 


The  verses  printed  in  Roman  are  to  be  read  by  the  Minister 
7  he  verses  printed  in  Italic  are  to  be  read  by  the  People 


This  Psalter,  in  accordance  with  the  order  of  the  General  Confer- 
ence, is  printed  in  parallelism  after  the  Hebrew  original;  and  the 
Hebrew  meter,  so  far  as  known,  is  carefully  considered  in  combining 
portions  of  separate  Psalms  into  a  single  reading.  The  text  used  is  the 
Authorized  Version,  except  where  slight  changes  were  necessary  to  pre- 
serve the  parallelism  or  meter,  or  render  more  perfectly  the  original 
meaning,  and  in  these  cases  the  emendations  are  conformed  to  the  char- 
acter and  quality  of  the  version  endeared  by  centuries  of  use.  The 
Imprecatory  Psalms,  as  well  as  imprecations  contained  in  other  parts  of 
the  book,  are  omitted,  as  in  the  Select  Psalms  prepared  by  John  Wesley. 

The  selections  were  made  and  edited  by  Professor  Robert  W. 
Rogers,  D.D.,  of  Drew  Theological  Seminary. 

Copyright,  1905,  by  Eaton  &  Mains  and  Jennings  &  Graham 


TTbe  psalter 


jftrst  Sunday 

Morning 

Praise  the  Lord  from  the  heavens : 
Praise  him  in  the  heights. 

Praise  ye  him,  all  his  angels: 
Praise  ye  him,  all  his  hosts. 

Praise  ye  him,  sun  and  moon : 
Praise  him,  all  ye  stars  of  light. 

Praise  him,  ye  heavens  of  heavens, 
And  ye  waters  above  the  heavens. 

Let  them  praise  the  name  of  the 

Lord: 

For  he  commanded,  and  they  were 

created. 

He  established  them    forever  and 

ever: 

He  made  a  decree  which  shall  not 

pass. 

Praise  the  Lord  from  the  earth, 
Ye  dragons,  and  all  deeps : 

Fire  and  hail,  snow  and  vapor; 
Stormy  wind,  fulfilling  his  word: 

Mountains  and  all  hills ; 
Fruitful  trees  and  all  cedars : 

Beasts  and  all  cattle ; 

Creeping  things  and  flying  fowl: 

Kings  of  the  earth  and  all  people ; 
Princes  and  all  judges  of  the  earth: 

Young  men  and  maidens; 
.   Old  men  and  children: 

Let  them  praise  the  name  of  the 

Lord ; 

For  his  name  alone  is  excellent : 


His  glory  is  above  the  earth  and 
the  heavens. 

He  also  exalteth  the  horn  of  his 

people, 

He  is  the  praise  of  all  his  saints; 

Of  the  children  of  Israel,  a  people 

near  unto  him. 

Sing  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song, 
And  his  praise  in  the  assembly  of 
the  saints. 

Let  Israel  rejoice  in  him  that  made 

him: 

Let  the  children  of  Zion  be  joyful 

in  their  King. 

JEvenfng 

How  amiable  are  thy  tabernacles, 
O  Lord  of  hosts! 

My  soul  longeth,  yea,  fainteth 
For  the  courts  of  the  Lord; 

My  heart  and  my  flesh  cry  out 
Unto  the  living  God. 

Yea,thesparrowhathfoundahouse, 
And  the  swallow  a  nest  for  herself, 
Where  she  may  lay  her  young, 

Even  thine  altars,  O  Lord  of  hosts, 
My  King,  and  my  God. 

Blessed  are  they  that  dwell  in  thy 

house: 

They  will  be  still  praising  thee. 

They  go  from  strength  to  strength, 
They  appear  before  God  in  Zion. 

0   Lord  God   of  hosts,  hear  my 

prayer: 

Give  ear,  0  God  of  Jacob. 


2d  Sunday 


Ube  psalter 


Behold,  O  God  our  shield, 

And  look  upon  the  face  of    thine 

anointed. 

For  a  day  in  thy  courts  is  better 
than  a  thousand. 

I  had  rather  be  a  doorkeeper  in  the 

house  of  my  God, 

Than    to   dwell    in    the    tents    of 

wickedness. 

For  the  Lord  God  is  a  sun  and  a 

shield : 

The    Lord    will     give    grace    and 

glory: 

No   good    thing  will   he    withhold 

from  them  that  walk  uprightly. 

0  Lord  of  hosts, 

Blessed  is  the  man  that  trustcth  in 

thee. 

Second  Sunftas 
Aomfng 

I  waited  patiently  for  the  Lord ; 
And  he  inclined  unto  me,  and  heard 
my  cry. 

He  brought  me  up  out  of  a  horrible 
pit,  out  of  the  miry  clay, 
And  set  my  feet  upon  a  rock,  and 
established,  my  goings. 

And  he  hath  put  a  new  song  in  my 

mouth, 

Even  praise  unto  our  God : 

Many  shall  see  it,  and  fear, 
And  shall  trust  in  the  Lord. 

Blessed  is  the  man  that  maketh  the 
Lord  his  trust, 

And  respecteth  not  the  proud,  nor 
such  as  turn  aside  to  lies. 

Many,  0  Lord  my  God,    are  the 

wonderful  works  thou  hast  done, 
And  thy  thougJits  which  are  to  us- 
ward. 

If  I  would  declare  and   speak    of 
them, 


They  are  more  than  can  be  num- 
bered. 

Sacrifice  and  offering  thou  didst 
not  desire. 

Burnt  offering  and  sin  offering 
hast  thou  not  required. 

Then  I  said,  Lo,  I  am  come; 

In  the   volume   of  the  book  it   is 

written  of  me: 

I  delight  to  do  thy  will,  0  my  God; 
Yea,  thy  law  is  within  my  heart. 

I  have  preached  righteousness  in 
the  great  congregation; 
Lo,  I  have  not  refrained  my  lips, 
O  Lord,  thou  knowest. 

/  have  not  hid  thy  righteousness 
within  my  heart; 
I  have  declared  thy  faithfuhiess 
and  thy  salvation. 

Withhold  not  thou  thy  tender  mer- 
cies from  me,  O  Lord: 
Let   thy   loving-kindness   and   thy 
truth  continually  preserve  me. 

For  innumerable  evils  have  com- 
passed me  about, 

Mine  iniquities  have  overtaken 
me,  so  that  I  am  not  able  to  look 
up. 

They  are  more  in  number  than  the 

hairs  of  my  head, 

Therefore  my  heart  faileth  me. 

Be  pleased,  0  Lord,  to  deliver  me: 
0  Lord,  make  haste  to  help  me. 

Let  all  those  that  seek  thee  rejoice 

and  be  glad  in  thee : 

Let  such  as  love  thy  salvation  say 

continually, 

The  Lord  be  magnified. 

But  I  am  poor  and  needy; 
Yet  the  Lord  thinkcth  upon  me. 

Thou  art  my  help  and  my  deliverer ; 
Make  no  tarrying,  O  my  God. 


Ube  psalter 


3d  Sunday 


Evening 

God  is  our  refuge  and  strength, 
A  very  present  help  in  trouble. 

Therefore  will  we  not  fear,  though 
the  earth  be  removed, 
And  though  the  mountains  shake 
in  the  midst  of  the  sea; 

Though  the  waters  thereof  roar  and 
be  troubled, 

Though  the  mountains  shake  with 
the  swelling  thereof. 

There  is  a  river,   whose  streams 
make  glad  the  city  of  God, 
The  holy  place  of  the  tabernacles 
of  the  Most  High. 

God  is  in  the  midst  of  her ;  she  shall 

not  be  moved: 

God  shall  help  her,  and  that  right 

early. 

The  heathen  raged,  the  kingdoms 

were  moved: 

He   uttered   his   voice,    the    earth 

melted. 

The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with  us; 
The  God  of  Jacob  is  our  refuge. 

Come,    behold    the   works    of    the 

Lord, 

What  signs  he  hath  made  in  the 

earth. 

He  maketh  wars  to  cease  unto  the 

end  of  the  earth ; 

He  breaketh  the  bow,  and  cutteth 

the  spear  in  sunder; 

He    burnetii    the    chariot    in    the 

fire. 

Be   still,    and    know   that   I    am 
God: 

I    .M  be  exalted  among  the  na- 
tions, 
I  will  be  exalted  in  the  earth. 

The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with  us ; 
The  God  of  Jacob  is  our  refuge. 


Ubtrfc  Sunfcap 

/looming 

As    the    hart    panteth    after    the 

water  brooks, 

So  panteth  my  soul  after  thee,  O 

God. 

My  sold  thirsteth  for  God,  for  the 
living  God: 

When  shall  I   come  and  appear 
before  Godf 

My  tears  have  been  my  food  day 
and  night, 

While  they  continually   say  unto 
me,  Where  is  thy  God? 

When  I  remember  these  things  I 

pour  out  my  soul  within  me, 

For  I  had  gone  with  the  multitude, 

I  went  with  them  to  the  house  of 

God, 

With  the  voice  of  joy  and  praise,  a 

multitude  keeping  holyday. 

Why  art  thou  cast  down,   O  my 

soul  ? 

And  why  art  thou  disquieted  within 

me? 

Hope  thou  in  God;  for  I  shall  yet 

praise  him 

For  the  help  of  his  countenance. 

O  my  God,  my  soul  is  cast  down 

within  me: 

Therefore  will  I  remember  thee  from 

the  land  of  the  Jordan, 

And  the   Hermons,   from  the  hill 

Mizar, 

Deep  calleth  unto  deep  at  the  noise 
of  thy  waterfalls: 

All  thy  waves  and  thy  billows  are 
gone  ever  me. 

Yet  the   Lord   will  command  his 
loving-kindness  in  the  daytime; 
And  in  the  night  his  song  shall  be 
with  me, 


3d  Sunday 


Ube  psalter 


Even  a  prayer  unto  the  God  of  my 
life. 

/  will  say  unto  God  my  rock,  Why 

hast  thou  forgotten  me? 

Why  go  I  mourning  because  of  the 

oppression  of  the  enemy? 

As  with  a  sword  in  my  bones,  mine 
enemies  reproach  me, 
While  they  continually  say  unto 
me,  Where  is  thy  God? 

Why  art  thou  cast  down,  0  my 

soul? 

And  why  art  thou  disquieted  within 

me? 
Hope  thou  in  God;  for  I  shall  yet 
praise  him, 

Who  is  the  health  of  my  counte- 
nance, and  my  God. 

Judge  me,  0  God,  and  plead  my 
cause  against  an  ungodly  nation: 
Oh  deliver  me  from  the  deceitfid 
and  unjust  man. 

For    thou    art    the    God    of    my 

strength;  why  dost  thou  cast  me 

off? 

Why  go  I  mourning  because  of  the 

oppression  of  the  enemy? 

Oh    send   out   thy   light   and   thy 
truth;  let  them  lead  me: 
Let  them  bring  me  unto  thy  holy  hill, 
And  to  thy  tabernacles. 

Then  will  I  go  unto  the  altar  of  God, 
Unto  God  my  exceeding  joy; 
And  upon  the  harp  will  I  praise 
thee,  O  God,  my  God. 

Why  art  thou  cast  doiun,  0  my 
soul? 

And  why  art  thou  disquieted  with- 
in me? 

Hope  thou  in  God;  for  I  shall  yet 
praise  him, 

Who  is  the  health  of  my  counte- 
nance, and  my  God. 


J£x>enfn0 

Hear  my  prayer,  0  Lord ;  give  ear 
to  my  supplications: 
In  thy  faithfulness  answer  me,  and 
in  thy  righteousness. 

And  enter  not  into  judgment  with 
thy  servant; 

For  in  thy  sight  shall  no  man  liv- 
ing be  justified. 

For  the  enemy  hath  persecuted  my 

soul; 

He  hath  smitten  my  life  down  to 

the  ground: 

He  hath  made  me  to  dwell  in  dark 

places,  as  those  that  have  been  long 

dead. 

Therefore  is  my  spirit  overwhelmed 

within  me; 

My  heart  within  me  is  desolate. 
I  remember  the  days  of  old ; 
I  meditate  on  all  thy  works ; 
I  muse  on  the  work  of  thy  hands. 

/  stretch  forth  my  hands  unto  thee: 
My  sovd  thirsteth  after  thee,  as  a 
thirsty  land. 

Hear   me    speedily,    O    Lord;   my 

spirit  faileth: 

Hide  not  thy  face  from  me, 

Lest  I  be  like  unto  them  that  go 

down  into  the  pit. 

Cause    me    to    hear    thy    loving- 
kindness  in  the  morning; 
For  in  thee  do  I  trust: 

Cause  me  to  know  the  way  wherein 

I  should  walk; 

For  I  lift  up  my  soul  unto  thee. 

Deliver  me,   0  Lord,  from  mine 

enemies: 

I  flee  unto  thee  to  hide  me. 

Teach  me  to  do  thy  will ; 

For  thou  art  my  God : 

Thy  Spirit  is  good ; 

Lead  me  in  the  land  of  uprightness. 


ZTbe  psalter 


ttb  Sunday 


Quicken  me,  0  Lord,  for  thy  name's 

sake: 

In  thy  righteousness  bring  my  soul 

out  of  trouble. 

For  I  am  thy  servant 

dfourtb  5unfca£ 

/Ifcorntng 

Fret  not  thyself  because  of  evil- 
doers, 

Neither  be   thou   envious   against 
the  workers  of  iniquity. 

For  they  shall  soon  be  cut  down 

like  the  grass, 

And  wither  as  the  green  herb. 

Trust  in  the  Lord,  and  do  good; 
So  shalt  thou  dwell  in  the  land,  and 
verily  thou  shalt  be  fed. 

Delight  thyself  also  in  the  Lord; 
And  he  shall  give  thee  the  desires 
of  thy  lie  art. 

Commit  thy  way  unto  the  Lord; 
Trust  also   in   him,   and   he   shall 
bring  it  to  pass. 

And  he  shall  make  thy  righteous- 
ness as  the  light, 
And  thy  judgment  as  the  noonday. 

Rest  in  the  Lord,  and  wait  patient- 
ly for  him: 

Fret   not   thyself  because   of   him 
who  prospereth  in  his  way, 
Because  of  the  man  who  bringeth 
wicked  devices  to  pass. 

Cease   from    anger,    and   'forsake 

wrath: 

Fret  not  thyself  in  any  wise  to  do 

evil. 

For  evildoers  shall  be  cut  off , 
But  those  that  wait  upon  the  Lord, 
they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

For  yet  a  little  while,  and  the 
wicked  shall  not  be: 


Yea,    thou    shalt    diligently    con- 
sider his  place,  and  it  shall  not  be. 

But  the  meek  shall  inherit  the  earth, 
And  shall  delight  themselves  in  the 
abundance  of  peace. 

The  wicked  plotteth   against    the 

just, 

And  gnasheth  upon  him  with  his 

teeth. 

The  Lord  shall  laugh  at  him , 

For  he  seeth  that  his  day  is  coming. 

Better  is  a  little  that  the  righteous 

hath 

Than  the  riches  of  many  wicked. 

For  the  arms  of  the  wicked  shall  be 
broken ; 

But  the  Lord  upholdeth  the  right- 
eous. 

The  Lord  knoweth  the  days  of  the 
upright; 

A  nd  their  inheritance  shall  be  for- 
ever, 

They  shall  not  be  ashamed  in  the 
evil  time; 

And  in  the  days  of  famine  they 
shall  be  satisfied. 

But  the  wicked  shall  perish, 
And  the  enemies  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  as  the  fat  of  lambs: 
They   shall    consume;    m    smoke 
shall  they  consume  away. 

The  wicked  borroweth,  and  payeth 
not  again; 

But  the  righteous  showeth  mercy, 
and  giveth. 

For  such  as  are  blessed  of  him 
shall  inherit  the  land; 
And  they  that  are  cursed  of  him 
shall  be  cut  off. 

The  steps  of  a  good  man   are   or 

dered  of  the  Lord, 

And  he  delighteth  in  his  way 


4th  Sunday 


TLhc  psalter 


5th  Sunday 


Depart  from  evil,  and  do  good ; 
And  dwell  for  evermore. 

For  the  Lord  loveth  justice, 
A  nd  forsaketh  not  his  saints, 

They  are  preserved  forever: 

But  the  seed  of  the  wicked  shall  be 

cut  off. 

The    righteous    shall    inherit    the 

land, 

And  dwell  therein  }  or  ever 

The  mouth  of  the  righteous  speak- 
eth  wisdom, 

And  his  tongue  talketh  of  judg- 
ment. 

The  law  of  his  God  is  in  his  heart. 

None  of  his  steps  shall  slide. 
The  wicked  watcheth  the  righteous, 
And  seeketh  to  slay  him. 

The  Lord  will  not  leave  him  in  his 

hand. 

Nor   condemn   him    when   he   is 

fudged 

Wait  on  the  Lord,  and  keep  his 

way, 

And  he  shall  exalt  thee  to  inherit 

the  land : 

When  the  wicked  are  cut  off,  thou 

shalt  see  it 

I  have  seen  the  wicked  in  great 

power, 

And    spreading    himself    like    a 

green  bay  tree 

Yet  he  passed  away,  and,  lo,  he  was 

not: 

Yea,  I  sought  him,  but  he  could  not 

be  found. 

Mark  the  perfect  man,  and  behold 

the  upright; 

For  the  end  of  that  mai  is  peace. 

But  the  transgressors  shall  be  de- 
stroyed  together- 


The  end  of  the  wicked  shall  be  cut 
off. 

But  the  salvation  of  the  righteous 

is  of  the  Lord: 

He  is  their  strength  in  the  time  of 

trouble. 

And  the  Lord  shall  help  them,  and 
deliver  them : 

He   shall  deliver   them   from   the 
wicked,  and  save  them, 
Because  they  trust  in  him.. 

Jffftb  Sunfcag 

/Hbornfng 

I  will  bless  the  Lord  at  all  times : 
His  praise  shall  continually  be  in 
my  mouth 

My  soul  shall  make  her  boast  in 
the  Lord. 

The  humble  shall  hear  thereof,  and 
be  glad. 

Oh  magnify  the  Lord  with  me, 
And    let    us   exalt    his  name    to- 
gether 

/  sought  the  Lord,  and  he  heard 

me, 

And  delivered   me   from   all  my 

fears. 

They  looked  unto  him,  and  were 

lightened ; 

And  their  faces  were  not  ashamed. 

This  poor  man  cried,  and  the  Lord 

heard  him, 

And  saved  him   out   of   all  his 

troubles. 

The  angel  of  the  Lord  encampeth 
round  about  them  that  fear  him, 
And  delivereth  them 

Oh  taste  and  see  that  the  Lord  is 

good: 

Blessed  is  the  man  that  irusteth 

in  hint 


Ube  psalter 


5th  Sunday 


Oh  tear  the  Lord,  ye  his  saints, 
For  there  is  no  want  to  them  that 
fear  him. 

The  young  lions  do  lack,  and  suf- 
fer hunger; 

But  they  that  seek  the  Lord  shall 
not  want  any  good  thing. 

Come,  ye  children,  hearken  unto 

me: 

I  will  teach  you  the  fear  of  the  Lord. 

What  man  is  he  that  desireth  life, 
And  loveth  many  days,  that  he  may 
see  good? 

Keep  thy  tongue  from  evil, 
And  thy  lips  from  speaking  guile. 

Depart  from  evil,  and  do  good; 
Seek  peace,  and  pursue  it. 

The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  toward  the 

righteous, 

And  his  ears  are  open  unto  their  cry, 

The  face  of  the  Lord  is  against 
them  that  do  evil, 
To   cut   off   the  remembrance   of 
them  from  the  earth. 

The  righteous  cry,  and  the  Lord 

heareth, 

And  delivereth  them  out  of  all  their 

troubles. 

The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  them  that 
are  of  a  broken  heart, 
And  saveth  such  as  be  of  a  con- 
trite  spirit. 

Many    are    the    afflictions    of   the 
righteous ; 

But  the  Lord  delivereth  him  out  of 
them  all. 

He  keepeth  all  his  bones: 
Not  one  of  them  is  broken. 

Evil  shall  slay  the  wicked ; 

And  they  that  hate  the  righteous 

shall  be  desolate 


The  Lord  redeemeth  the  soul  of 
his  servants; 

And  none  of  them  that  trust  in  him 
shall  be  desolate 

Evening 

Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

Praise  the  Lord,  0  my  soul. 

While  I  live  mil  I  praise  the  Lord: 
I  will  sing  praises  unto  my  God 
while  I  have  any  being. 

Put  not  your  trust  in  princes, 
Nor  in  the  son  of  man,  in  whom 
there  is  no  help. 

His    breath    goeth    forth,    he    re- 

turneth  to  his  earth; 

In    that    very   day   his    thoughts 

perish. 

Happy  is  he  that  hath  the  God  of 

Jacob  for  his  help, 

Whose  hope  is  in  the  Lord  his  God : 

Who  made  heaven  and  earth, 
The  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is; 

Who  keepeth  truth  forever; 
Who  execute th  justice  for  the  op- 
pressed ; 
Who  giveth  food  to  the  hungry 

The  Lord  looseth  the  prisoners; 
The  Lord  openeth  the  eyes  of  the 
blind; 

The  Lord  raiseth  up  them  that  are 

bowed  down; 

The  Lord  loveth  the  righteous; 

The  Lord  preserveth  the  sojourners^ 
He  relieveth  the  fatherless  and 
widow; 

But  the  way  of  the  wicked  he  turn- 
eth upside  down. 

The  Lord  will  reign  forever, 
Thy  God,  O  Zion,  unto  all  genera- 
tions. 

Praise  ye  the  Lord 


6th  Sunday 


Ube  IPsalter 


Sixtb  Sunoag 

dfcorning 

I  will  praise  thee,  0  Lord,  with  my 

whole  heart; 

I  will  show  forth  all  thy  marvelous 

works. 

/    will   be   glad   and    rejoice    in 

thee; 

I  will  sing  praise  to  thy  name,  0 

thou  Most  High. 

When  mine  enemies  turn  back, 
They  shall  fall  and  perish  at  thy 
presence. 

For    thou    hast    maintained    my 

right  and  my  cause; 

Thou  satest  in  the  throne  judging 

right. 

Thcu   hast  rebuked   the   heathen, 
Thou  hast  destroyed  the  wicked , 
Thou  hast  put  out  their  name  for- 
ever and  ever. 

The  enemy  are  come  to  an  end, 

they  are  desolate  forever; 

And  the   cities  which   thou  hast 

overfltrownt 

Their  very  memorial  is  perished. 

But   the   Lord   shall    endure    for- 
ever : 

He  hath  prepared  his  throne  for 
judgment , 

And  he  shall  judge  the  world  in 

righteousness, 

He  shall  minister  judgment  to  the 

peoples  in  uprightness 

The  Lord  also  will  be  a  refuge  for 

the  oppressed, 

A  refuge  in  times  of  trouble , 

And  they  that  know  thy  name  will 
put  their  trust  in  thee; 
For  thou,  Lord,  hast  not  forsaken 
them  that  seek  thee 


Sing  praises  to  the  Lord,  which 
dwelleth  in  Zion 

Declare  among  the  people  his  do- 
ings. 

When  he  maketli  inquisition  for 
blood  lie  remember cth  them; 
He  forgetteth   not  the  cry  of   the 
humble. 

Have  mercy  upon  me,  O  Lord , 
Consider  my  trouble  which  I  suffer 
of  them  that  hate  me, 

Thou  that  liftest  me  up  from  the 

gates  of  death; 

That  I   may  show  forth  all  thy 

praise. 

In  the  gates  of  the  daughter  of 

Zion 

I  will  rejoice  in  thy  salvation 

The  heathen  are  sunk  down  in  the 
pit  that  they  made: 
In  the  net  which  they  hid  is  their 
own  foot  taken. 

The  Lord  hath  made  himself 
known,  he  hath  executed  judg- 
ment. 

The  wicked  is  snared  in  the  work 
of  his  own  hands 

The  wicked  shall  be  turned  into 

Hell, 

Even  all  the  nations  that  forget 

God. 

For  the  needy  shall  not  alway  be 

forgotten, 

Nor  the  expectation  of  the  poor 

perish  forever. 

Arise,  0  Lord;  let  not  man  pre- 
vail: 

Let  the  heathen  be  judged  in  thy 
sight. 

Put  them  in  fear,  0  Lord : 

Let  the  nations  know  themselves 

tc  be  but  men 


Gbe  psalter 


7th  Sunday 


Evening 

Why  do  the  heathen  rage, 

And   the   people   imagine   a   vain 

thing? 

The  kings  of  the  earth  set  themselves, 
And  the  rulers  take  counsel  together, 
Against  the  Lord,  and  against  his 
anointed,  saying, 

Let  us  break  their  bonds  asunder, 
And  cast  away  their  cords  from  us. 

He  that  sitteth  in  the  heavens  shall 
laugh : 

The  Lord  shall  have  them  in  de- 
rision. 
Then  shall  he  speak  unto  them  in 
his  wrath, 

And   vex   them   in   his   sore   dis- 
pleasure : 

Yet  I  have  set  my  king 
Upon  my  holy  hill  of  Zion. 

I  will  declare  the  decree; 

The  Lord  hath  said  unto  me,  Thou 

art  my  son, 

This  day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

Ask  of  me,  and  I  shall  give  thee 
the  heathen  for  thine  inheritance, 
And   the   uttermost   parts   of   the 
earth  for  thy  possession. 

Thou  shalt  break  them  with  a  rod 
of  iron, 

Thou  shalt  dash  them  in  pieces  like 
a  potter's  vessel 

Now  therefore  be  wise,  0  ye  kings: 
Be  instructed,  ye  judges  of  the  earth. 

vServe  the  Lord  with  fear, 
And  rejoice  with  trembling. 

Kiss  the  Son,  lest  he  be  angry,  and 

ye  perish  from  the  way, 

When  his  wrath  is  kindled  but  a 

little. 

Blessed  are  all  they  that  put  their 
trust  m  h;rv 


Seventb  SunfcaE 

I  will  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto  the 

hills; 

From  whence  shall  my  help  come? 

My  help  cometh  from  the  Lord, 
Which  made  heaven  and  earth. 

He  will  not  suffer  thy  foot  to  be 

moved : 

He    that    keepeth    thee    will    not 

slumber. 

Behold,  he  that  keepeth  Israel 
Shall  neither  slumber  nor  sleep. 

The  Lord  is  thy  keeper ; 

The  Lord  is  thy  shade  upon  thy 

right  hand. 

The  sun  shall  not  smite  thee  by- 
day, 
Nor  the  moon  by  night. 

The  Lord  shall  preserve  thee  from 

all  evil; 

He  shall  preserve  thy  soul. 

The  Lord  shall  preserve  thy  going 

out  and  thy  coming  in 

From  this  time  forth  and  for  ever- 

more. 

I  was  glad  when  they  said  unto  me, 
Let  us  go  unto  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

Our  feet  shall  stand 

Within  thy  gates,  0  Jerusalem. 

Jerusalem  is  builded 

As  a  city  that  is  compact  together ; 

Whither  the  tribes  go  up,  the  tribes 

of  the  Lord, 

Unto  the  testimony  of  Israel, 

To  give  thanks  unto  the  name  of 

the  Lord, 

For  there  are  set  thrones  for  judg- 
ment, 
The  thrones  of  the  house  of  David 


7th  Sunday 


TTbe  psalter 


8th  Sunday 


Pray  for  the  peace  of  Jerusalem: 
They  shall  prosper  that  love  thee. 

Peace  be  within  thy  walls, 

And  prosperity  within  thy  palaces. 

For  my  brethren  and  companions' 

sokes, 

1  will  now  say,  Peace  be  within  thee. 

For  the  sake  of  the  house  of   Je- 
hovah our  God 
I  will  seek  thy  good, 

TBvcning 

Hear  me  when  I  call, 

O  God  of  my  righteousness , 

Thou  hast  enlarged  me  when  I  was 
in  distress: 

Have  mercy  upon  me,  and  hear 
my  prayer. 

O  ye  sons  of  men,  how  long  will  ye 
turn  my  glory  into  shame  ? 
How  long  will  ye  love  vanity,  and 
seek  after  falsehood? 

But  know  that  the  Lord  hath  set 

apart    for    himself    him    that    is 

godly: 

The  Lord  will  hear  when  I  call 

unto  him. 

Stand  in  awe,  and  sin  not: 
Commune    with    your    own    heart 
upon  your  bed,  and  be  still. 

Offer  the  sacrifices  of  righteous- 
ness, 
And  put  your  trust  in  the  Lord. 

Many  there  be  that  say,  Who  will 
show  us  any  good? 
Lord,  lift  thou  up  the  light  of  thy 
countenance  upon  us. 

Thou  hast  put  gladness  in  my 
heart, 

More  than  they  have  when  their 
grain  and  their  new  wine  are  in- 
creased 


In  peace  will  I  both  lay  me  down 
and  sleep; 

For  thou,   Lord,  only  makest  me 
dwell  in  safety. 

Behold,  bless  ye  the  Lord,  all  ye 
servants  of  the  Lord, 
Which  by  night  stand  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

Lift  up  your  hands  to  the  sanctuary, 
And  bless  ye  the  Lord. 

The  Lord  bless  thee  out  of  Zion, 
Even   he   that   made  heaven   and 
earth. 

JEtgbtb  Sunfeas 
Aornfng 

O  Lord  my  God,  in  thee  do  I  put 
my  trust : 

Save  me  from  all  them  that  perse- 
cute me,  and  deliver  me, 

Lest  they  tear  my  soid  like  a  lion, 
Rending  it  in  pieces,  while  there 
is  none  to  deliver. 

O  Lord  my  God,  if  I  have  done  this ; 
If  there  be  iniquity  in  my  hands; 

//  /  have  rewarded  evil  unto  him 
that  was  at  peace  with  me 
{Yea,  I  have  delivered  him   that 
without    cause   was   mine   adver- 
sary); 

Let  the  enemy  persecute  my  soul, 

and  take  it; 

Yea,  let  him  tread  my  life  down  to 

the  earth, 

And  lay  mine  honor  in  the  dust. 

Arise,  0  Lord,  in  thine  anger; 
Lift  up  thyself  against  the  rage  of 
mine  enemies, 

And  awake  for  me;  thou  hast  com- 
manded judgment. 

And   let   the   congregation   of  the 
peoples  compass  thee  about; 
And  over  them  return  thoi]  on  high, 


IG 


Ube  Psalter 


9th  Sunday 


The  Lord  shall  judge  the  people: 
Judge  me,  0  Lord,  according    to 
my  righteousness,  and  to  mine  in- 
tegrity  that  is  in  me. 

Oh  let  the  wickedness  of  the  wicked 
come  to  an  end,  but  establish  thou 
the  just: 

For  the  righteous  God  trieth  the 
minds  and  hearts. 

My  defense  is  of  God, 

Which  saveth  the  upright  in  heart. 

God  is  a  righteous  judge 

Yea,  a  God  that  hath  indignation 

every  day. 

//  a  man  turn  not,  he  will  whet 
his  sword; 

He  hath  bent  his  bow,  and  made 
it  ready; 

He  hath  also  prepared  for  him  the 
instruments  of  death ; 
He   ordaineth   his   arrows   against 
the  persecutors. 

Behold,  he  travaileth  with  iniquity; 
Yea,  he  hath  conceived  mischief, 
and  brought  forth  falsehood. 

He  hath  made  a  pit,  and  digged  it, 
And  i3  fallen  into  the  ditch  which 
he  made. 

His  mischief  shall  return  upon  his 
own  head, 

And  his  violence  shall  come  down 
upon  his  own  pate. 

I  will-  praise  the  Lord  according  to 
his  righteousness, 

And  will  sing  praise  to  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Most  High. 

Bvenlng 

0  Lord,  rebuke  me  not  in  thine 
anger, 

Neither  chasten  me  in  thy  hot  dis- 
pleasure. 

33  n 


Have  mercy  upon  me,  0  Lord;  for 
I  am  weak: 

0  Lord,  heal  me;  for  my  bones  are 
vexed. 

My  soul  also  is  sore  vexed  : 
And  thou,  O  Lord,  how  long? 

Return,  0  Lord,  deliver  my  soul: 
Save  me  for  thy  mercies'  sake. 

For  in  death  there  is  no  remem- 
brance of  thee : 

In  the  grave  who  shall  give  thee 
thanks? 

/  am  weary  with  my  groaning; 
All  the  night  make  I  my  bed  to 
swim; 

1  water  my  couch  with  my  tears. 

Mine  eye  is  consumed  because  of 

grief; 

It  waxeth  old  because  of  all  mine 

enemies. 

Depart  from  me,  all  ye  workers  of 

iniquity; 

For  the  Lord  hath  heard  the  voice 

of  my  weeping. 

The  Lord  hath  heard  my  supplica- 
tion; 
The  Lord  will  receive  my  prayer. 

All  mine  enemies  shall  be  put  to 
shame  and  sore  troubled: 
They  shall  turn  back,  they  shall  be 
put  to  shame  suddenly. 

IWntb  Sunfcas 

dfcornfng 

The  Lord  hear  thee  in  the  day  of 
trouble ; 

The  name  of  the  God  of  Jacob  de- 
fend thee; 

Send  thee  help  from  the  sanctuary, 
And  strengthen  thee  out  of  Zion; 

Remember  all  thy  offerings, 
And  accept  thy  burnt  sacrifice ; 


9th  Sunday 


TLbc  Psalter 


Grant  thee  thy  heart's  desire, 
And  fulfill  all  thy  counsel. 

We  will  rejoice  in  thy  salvation, 
And  in  the  name  of  our  God  we  will 
set  up  our  banners : 
The  Lord  fulfill  all  thy  petitions. 

Now  know  I  that  the  Lord  saveth 

his  anointed; 

He  will  hear  him  from  his  holy 

heaven 

With   the  saving  strength   of  his 

right  hand. 

Some  trust  in  chariots,  and  some 
in  horses; 

But  we  will  remember  the  name  of 
the  Lord  our  God. 

They  are  brought  down  and  fallen; 
But  we  are  risen,  and  stand  up- 
right. 

Save,  Lord: 

Let   the  King  hear    us  when  we 

call. 

The  king  shall  joy  in  thy  strength, 
0  Lord; 

And  in  thy  salvation  how  greatly 
shall  he  rejoice! 

Thou  hast  given  him  his  heart's 
desire, 

And  hast  not  withholden  the  re- 
quest of  his  lips. 

For   thou   meetest   him   with    the 
blessings  of  goodness: 
Thou  settest  a  crown  of  pure  gold 
on  his  head. 

He  asked  life  of  thee,  thou  gavest 

it  him, 

Even  length  of  days  forever  and 

ever. 

His  glory  is  great  in  thy  salva- 
tion: 

Honor  and  majesty  hast  thou  laid 
upon  him. 


For    thou    hast    made    him    most 
blessed  forever: 

Thou  hast  made  him  glad  with  joy 
in  thy  presence. 

For  the  king  trusteth  in  the  Lord; 
A  nd  through  the  mercy  of  the  Most 
High  he  shall  not  be  moiled. 

Be  thou  exalted,  O  Lord,  in  thine 

own  strength: 

So   will   we   sing   and   praise   thy 

power. 

The  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the 

fullness  thereof; 

The   world,    and    they   that   dwell 

therein. 

For  he  hath  founded  it  upon  the 

seas, 

And  established  it  upon  the  floods. 

Who  shall  ascend  into  the  hill  of  the 

Lord? 

And  who  shall  stand  in  his  holy 

place? 

He  that  hath  clean  hands,  and  a 

pure  heart; 

Who  hath  not  lifted  up  his  soul 

unto  falsehood, 

And  hath  not  sworn  deceitfully. 

He  shall  receive  the  blessing  from 
the  Lord, 

And  righteousness  from  the  God  of 
his  salvation. 

This  is  the  generation  of  them  that 

seek  him, 

That  seek  thy  face,  0  Jacob. 

Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye  gates ; 
And  be  ye  lifted  up,  ye  everlasting 
doors : 
And  the  King  of  glory  shall  come  in. 

Who  is  this  King  of  glory? 

The  Lord  strong  and  mighty, 
The  Lord  mighty  in  battle. 


12 


ZEbe  psalter 


JOth  Sunday 


Lift  up  your  heads,  0  ye  gates; 

Even  lift  them  up,  ye  everlasting 

doors: 

And  the  King  of  glory  shall  come 

in. 

Who  is  this  King  of  glory? 

The  Lord  of  hosts, 

He  is  the  King  of  glory. 

Uentb  Sunfcas 

/Ifcorning 

Unto  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  lift  up  my 

soul. 

O  my  God,  in  thee  have  I  trusted, 

Let  me  not  be  ashamed; 

Let    not    mine    enemies    triumph 

over  me. 

Yea,  let  none  that  wait  on  thee  be 
ashamed : 

Let  them  be  ashamed  which  trans- 
gress without  cause. 

Show  me  thy  ways,  O  Lord; 
Teach  me  thy  paths. 

Lead  me  in  thy  truth,  and  teach 
me; 

For  thou  art  the  God  of  my  salva- 
tion; 
On  thee  do  I  wait  all  the  day. 

Remember,  0  Lord,  thy  tender 
mercies  and  thy  loving-kindnesses; 
For  they  have  been  ever  of  old. 

Remember    not    the    sins    of    my 
youth,  nor  my  transgressions: 
According  to  thy  mercy  remember 
thou  me, 
For  thy  goodness'  sake,  O  Lord. 

Good  and  upright  is  the  Lord: 
Therefore  will  he  teach  sinners  in 
the  way. 

The  meek  will  he  guide  in  judg- 
ment; 


And  the  meek  will    he  teach  his 
way. 

All  the  paths  of  the  Lord  are  mercy 
and  truth 

Unto  such  as  keep  his  covenant 
and  his  testimonies. 

For  thy  name's  sake,  0  Lord, 
Pardon    mine    iniquity,    for    it    is 
great. 

What  man  is  he  that  feareth  the 

Lordf 

Him  shall  he  teach  in  the  way  that 

he  shall  choose. 

His  soul  shall  dwell  at  ease ; 

And  his  seed  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

The  secret  of  the  Lord  is  with  them 
that  fear  him; 

And  he  will  show  them  his  cove- 
nant. 

Mine    eyes    are    ever    toward    the 

Lord; 

For  he  shall  pluck  my  feet  out  of  the 

net. 

Turn    thee    unto    me,    and   have 

mercy  upon  me; 

For  I  am  desolate  and  afflicted. 

The  troubles  of  my  heart  are  en- 
larged : 

Oh  bring  thou  me  out  of  my  dis- 
tresses. 

Look  upon  mine  affliction  and  my 

pain; 

And  forgive  all  my  sins. 

Oh  keep  my  soul,  and  deliver  me  : 
Let  me  not  be  ashamed,  for  I  put 
my  trust  in  thee. 

Let  integrity  and  uprightness  pre- 
serve me, 
For  I  wait  for  thee. 

Redeem  Israel,  0  God, 
Out  of  all  his  troubles. 


13 


JOth  Sunday                                    ZhC  Psalter  Jlth  Sunday 

Evening  Eleventh  Sunoas 

Judge    me,    O    Lord,    for    I    have  /fcorning 

walked  in  mine  integrity :  T      «    ,                            , 

Ti           *      4.  a      1 1       •     4.1      t      j  Lord,  how  are  mine  adversaries  m- 

I   have   trusted   also   in   the   Lord  ■> , 

..,                     •  creased! 

without  wavering.  Ar                ,,        ,t 

fe  Many  are  they  that  rise  up  against 

Examine  me,  0  Lord,  and  prove  me. 

)ne ' 

t  '             ■           i         j       .  Many  there  be  which  say  of  my 

1  ry  my  reins  and  my  heart.  ,  J                                 7    '      J 

For  thy  loving-kindness  is  before  There    is     no    help    for  him    in 

mine  eyes;  God. 

And  I  have  walked  in  thv  truth.  n  ,  Ai_        rw      j                i_-  u  * 

But  thou,  O  Lord,  art  a  shield  for 

/   have    not    sat   with    vain    per-  me; 

sons;  My  glory,  and  the  lifter  up  of  my 

Neither  will  I  go  in  with  dissent-  head. 

/  cried    unto   the    Lord  with   my 

I   hate   the   congregation   of   evil-  voice, 

d°ers>  And  he  heard  me  out  of  his  holy 

And  will  not  sit  with  the  wicked.  JU'H 

I  will  wash  my  hands  in  iuuo-  I  laid  me  down  and  slept ; 

cency-  I  awaked ;  for  the  Lord  sustained 

So  will  I  compass  thine  altar,  0  me. 

'  I  will  not  be  afraid  of  ten  thou- 

That  I  mav  publish  with  the  voice  sauds  0f  the  people 

of  thanksgiving,  That  have  set  themselves  against 

And  tell  of  all  thy  wondrous  works.  me  round  about. 

Lord,  I  have  loved  the  habitation  Arise,    0    Lord ;    save    me,    O   my 

of  thy  house,  God : 

And  the  place  where  thine  honor  For   thou    hast    smitten   all   mine 

dweueth.  enemies  upon  the  cheek  bone; 

Gather  not  my  soul  with  sinners,  Thou  hast  broken  the  teeth  of  the 

Xor  my  life  with  bloody  men ;  ungodly. 

In  whose  hands  is  mischief.  Salvation  belongeth  unto  the  Lord: 

And  their   right  hand   is  full   of  Thy  blessing  be  upon  thy  people. 

bribes.  Thy    mercy,    0    Lord,    is    in    the 

But  as  for  me,  I  will  walk  in  mine  heavens; 

integrity:  Thy  faithfulness  reacheth  unto  the 

Redeem  me,  and  be  merciful  unto  clouds. 

me-  Thy  righteousness  is  like  the  great 

My    foot    standeth    in    an    even  mountains; 

place:  Thy  judgments  are  a  great  deep: 

In  the  congregations  will  I  bless  0  Lord,  thou  presercest  man  and 

the  Lord.  beast. 

14 


XTbe  psalter 


\ 2th  Sunday 


How  excellent  is  thy  loving-kind- 
ness, O  God! 

Therefore  the  children  of  men  put 
their  trust  under  the  shadow  of 
thy  wings. 

They  shall  be  abundantly  satisfied 
with  the  fatness  of  thy  house; 
And  thou  shalt  make  them  drink 
of  the  river  of  thy  pleasures. 

For  with  thee  is  the  fountain  of 

life: 

In  thy  light  shall  we  see  light. 

Oh   continue  thy  loving-kindness 
unto  them  that  know  thee, 
And  thy  righteousness  to  the  up- 
right in  heart. 

Let  not  the  foot  of  pride  come 
against  me, 

And  let  not  the  hand  of  the  wicked- 
remove  me. 

There  are  the  workers  of  iniquity 

fallen: 

They  are  cast  down,  and  shall  not 

be  able  to  rise. 

Evening 

Give  ear  to  my  words,  O  Lord, 
Consider  my  meditation. 

Hearken  unto  the  voice  of  my  cry, 
my  King,  and  my  God; 
For  unto  thee  will  I  pray. 

My  voice  shalt  thou  hear  in  the 

morning,  O  Lord; 

In  the  morning  will   I   direct  my 

prayer   unto   thee,    and    will    look 

up. 

For  thou  art  not  a  God  that  hath 

pleasure  in  wickedness: 

Neither  shall  evil  dwell  with  thee. 

The  foolish  shall  not  stand  in  thy 

sight: 

Thou  hatest  all  workers  of  iniquity. 


Thou  shalt  destroy  them  that  speak 

lies: 

The  Lord  will  abhor  the  bloody 

and  deceitful  man. 

But  as  for  me,  in  the  abundance 
of  thy  mercy  will  I  come  into  thy 
house : 

In  thy  fear  will  I  worship  toward 
thy  holy  temple. 

Lead  me,  0  Lord,  in  thy  right- 
eousness because  of  mine  ene- 
mies; 

Make  thy  way  straight  before  my 
face. 

Let  all  those  that  put  their  trust 
in  thee  rejoice, 

Let  them  ever  shout  for  joy,  be- 
cause thou  defendest  them: 

Let  them  also  that  love  thy  name 
be  joyful  in  thee. 
For  thou  wilt  bless  the  righteous; 
0  Lord,   'thou  wilt  compass  him 
with  favor  as  with  a  shield. 

By  terrible  things  thou  wilt  answer 

us  in  righteousness, 

O  God  of  our  salvation ; 

Thou  that  art  the  confidence  of  all 
the  ends  of  the  earth, 
And  of  them  that  are  afar  off  upon 
the  sea. 

XTwelftb  Sunfcap 

dfcorntng 

The  heavens  declare  the  glory  of 

God; 

And    the    firmament    showeth   his 

handiwork. 

Day  unto  day  utter eth  speech, 
And    night    unto    night    showeth 
knowledge. 

There  is  no  speech  nor  language ; 
Their  voice  is  not  heard. 


15 


12th  Sunday 


Ube  psalter 


Their  line  is  gone  out  through  all 

the  earth, 

And  their  words  to  the  end  of  the 

world. 

In  them  hath  he  set  a  tabernacle 

for  the  sun, 

Which  is  as  a  bridegroom  coming 

out  of  his  chamber, 

And  rejoiceth  as  a  strong  man  to 

run  a  race. 

His  going  forth  is  from  the  end  of 

the  heavens, 

And   his    circuit    unto   the   ends 

of  it; 

And   there  is   nothing  hid  from 

the  heat  thereof. 

O  Lord,  our  Lord, 

How  excellent  is  thy  name  in  all 

the  earth, 

Who  hast  set  thy  glory  above  the 

heavens! 

Out  of  the  month   of  babes  and 

sucklings     hast     thou     ordained 

strength, 

Because  of  thine  enemies, 

That  thou  mightest  still  the  enemy 

and  the  avenger. 

When  I  consider  thy  heavens,  the 
work  of  thy  fingers, 
The  moon  and  the  stars,   which 
thou  hast  ordained; 

What  is  man,  that  thou  art  mind- 
ful of  him? 

And   the   son   of  man,   that  thou 
visitest  him? 

For  thou  hast  made  him  a  little 
lower  than  the  angels, 
And  hast  crowned  him  with  glory 
and  honor. 

Thou  madest  him  to  have  domin- 
ion over  the  works  of  thy  hands ; 
Thou  hast  put  all  things  under  his 
feet: 


All  sheep  and  oxen, 

Yea,  and  the  beasts  of  the  field, 

The  fowl  of  the  air,  and  the  fish 
of  the  sea, 

Whatsoever   passeth    through   the 
paths  of  the  seas. 

0  Lord,  our  Lord, 

How  excellent  is  thy  name  in  all 

the  earth. 

Evening 

In  the  Lord  put  I  my  trust : 

How  say  ye  to  my  soul, 

Flee  as  a  bird  to  your  mountain ; 

For,    lo,    the    wicked    bend    the 

bow, 

They  make  ready  their  arrow  upon 

the  string, 

That  they  may  shoot  in  darkness 

at  the  upright  in  heart; 

If  the  foundations  be  destroyed, 
What  can  the  righteous  do? 

The  Lord  is  in  his  holy  temple; 
The  Lord's  throne  is  in  heaven; 

His  eyes  behold,  his  eyelids  try,  the 

children  of  men. 

The  Lord  trieth  the  righteous ; 

But  the  wicked  and  him  that  loveth 
violence  his  soul  hatetli. 
Upon   the   wicked  he   shall  rain 
snares; 

Fire  and  brimstone  and  an  hor- 
rible tempest  shall  be  the  portion 
of  their  cup. 

For    the    righteous    Lord    loveth 
righteousness : 

The  upright  shall  behold  his  coun- 
tenance. 

Help,    Lord;  for   the  godly  man 

ceaseth; 

For  the  faithful  fail  from  among 

the  children  of  men. 


ie 


Ube  psalter 


J  3th  Sunday 


They  speak  vanity  every  one  with 
his  neighbor: 

With    flattering    lips,   and  with  a 
double  heart,  do  they  speak. 

The  Lord  shall  cut  off  all  flattering 

lips, 

The  tongue  that  speaketh   proud 

things; 

Who  have  said,  With  our  tongue 
will  we  prevail ; 

Our  lips  are  our  own-  who  is  lord 
over  us? 

For  the  oppression  of  the  poor, 
For  the  sighing  of  the  needy, 
Now  will  I  arise,  saith  the  Lord; 
I  will  set  him  in  the  safety  he 
panteth  for, 

Thewordsof  the  Lord  are purewords ; 

As  silver  tried  in  a  furnace  on  the 

earth, 

Purified  seven  times, 

Thou  wilt  keep  them,  0  Lord, 
Thou    shalt    preserve    them   from 
this  generation  forever 

The  wicked  walk  on  every  side, 
When   vileness   is   exalted   among 
the  sons  of  men. 


Ubtrteentb  5unfca£ 

Aborning 

Hear  the  right,  O  Lord,  attend  unto 
my  cry; 

Give    ear   unto    my   prayer,    that 
goeth  not  out  of  feigned  lips. 

Let  my  sentence  come  forth   from 

thy  presence; 

Let  thine  eyes  look  upon  equity. 

Thou  hast  proved  my  heart;  thou 
hast  visited  me  in  the  night; 
Thou  hast   tried  me,   and   findest 
nothing ; 


/  am  purposed  that  my  mouth  shall 

not  transgress. 

As  for  the  works  of  men,  by  the 

word  of  thy  lips 

I  have  kept  me  from  the  paths  of 

the  destroyer. 

My   steps   have  held   fast   to   thy 

paths, 

My  feet  have  not  slipped. 

I  have  called  upon  thee,  for  thou 
wilt  hear  me,  0  God: 
Incline  thine  ear  unto  me,   and 
hear  my  speech. 

Show  thy  marvelous  loving-kind- 
ness, 

0  thou  that  savest  by  thy  right 
hand  them  which  put  their  trust  in 
thee 

From  those  that  rise  up  against 
them. 

Keep  me  as  the  apple  of  the  eye; 
Hide  me  under  the  shadow  of  thy 
wings, 

Deliver  my  soul  from  the  wicked 

by  thy  sword ; 

From  men  by  thy  hand,  O  Lord, 

From  men  of  the  world,  whose  por- 
tion is  in  this  life, 
And  whose  belly  thou  fillest  with 
thy  treasure: 

They  are  satisfied  with  children, 
And  leave  the  rest  of  their  sub- 
stance to  their  babes. 

Consider  and  hear  me,  0  Lord  my 

God: 

Lighten  mine  eyes,  lest  I  sleep  the 

sleep  of  death; 

Lest  mine  enemy  say,  I  have  pre- 
vailed against  him; 
Lest  mine  adversaries  rejoice  when 

1  am  moved, 


ii 


J  3th  Sunday 


Cbe  IPsalter 


f  4th  Sunday 


But  I  have  trusted  in  thy  mercy; 
My  heart  shall  rejoice  in  thy  sal- 
vation. 

I  will  sing  unto  the  Lord, 
Because  he  hath  dealt  bountifully 
with  me. 

As  for  me,  I  shall  behold  thy  face 
in  righteousness; 

I  shall  be  satisfied,  when  I  awake, 
with  thy  likeness. 

Evening 

Why    standest    thou    afar    off,    O 

Lord? 

Why  hidest  thou  thyself  in  times  of 

crouble? 

The  wicked  in  his  pride  doth  per- 
secute the  poor; 

Let  them  be  taken  in  the  devices 
that  they  have  imagined. 

For   the    wicked    boasteth    of   his 
heart's  desire, 

And  blesseth  the  covetous  whom 
the  Lord  abhorreth. 

The  wicked,  in  the  pride  of  his 
countenance,  will  not  seek  after  God. 
God  is  not  in  all  his  thoughts. 
His  ways  are  always  grievous; 

Thy  judgments  are  far  above  out 
of  his  sight: 

As  for  all  his  enemies,  he  puffeth 
at  them. 

Arise,  0  Lord;  0  God,  lift  up  thy 

hand: 

Forget  not  the  humble. 

Wherefore    doth   the  wicked    con- 
temn God, 

And  say  in  his  heart,  Thou  wilt  not 
require  it? 

The  poor  committeth  himself  unto 

thee; 

Thou  art  the  helper  of  the  fatherless. 


Break  thou  the  arm  of  the  wicked ; 
And  as  for  the  evil  man,  seek  out 
his  wickedness  till  thou  find  none. 

The  Lord  is  King  forever  and  ever: 
The  heathen  are  perished  out  of 
his  land. 

Lord,  thou  hast  heard  the  desire 
of  the  humble : 

Thou  wilt  prepare  their  heart,  thou 
wTilt  cause  thine  ear  to  hear; 

To  judge   the  fatherless  and  the 

oppressed, 

That   man  of  the  earth   may  no 

more  oppress, 

^Fourteenth  SunfcaE 

/IBornfng 

I  love  thee,  O  Lord,  my  strength. 

The  Lord  is  my  rock,   and  my 

fortress,  and  my  deliverer; 

My  God,  my  strength,  in  whom  I 

will  trust; 

My  shield,  and  the  horn  of  my 

salvation,  my  high  tower, 

I  will  call  upon  the  Lord,  who  is 

worthy  to  be  praised: 

So   shall   I    be   saved   from   mine 

enemies. 

The  sorrows   of  death  compassed 

me, 

And    the    floods    of    ungodliness 

made  me  afraid. 

The  sorrows  of  hell  compassed  me ; 
The  snares  of  death  came  upon  me. 

In  my  distress  I  called  upon  the 

Lord, 

And  cried  unto  my  God: 

He  heard  my  voice  out  of  his  tem- 
ple, 
And  my  cry  before  him  came  into 

his  ears. 


TCbe  psalter 


J  4th  Sunday 


Then  the  earth  shook  and  trembled; 
The  foundations  also  of  the  moun- 
tains quaked 

And  were  shaken,  because  he  was 
wroth. 

There  went  up  a  smoke  out  of  his 

nostrils, 

And  fire  out  of  his  mouth  devoured : 

Coals  were  kindled  by  it. 

He  bowed  the  heavens  also,  and 

came  down; 

And  thick  darkness  was  under  his 

feet. 

And  he  rode  upon  a  cherub,  and  did 

fly; 

Yea,  he  did  fly  upon  the  wings  of 

the  wind. 

He  made  darkness  his  secret  place, 
his  pavilion  round  about  him, 
Darkness  of  waters,  thick  clouds 
of  the  skies. 

At  the  brightness  before  him  his 
thick  clouds  passed, 
Hailstones  and  coals  of  fire. 

The  Lord  also  thundered  in  the 

heavens, 

And  the  Most  High  uttered  his 

voice, 

Hailstones  and  coals  of  fire. 

Yea,  he  sent  out  his  arrows,  and 
scattered  them; 

And  he  shot  out  lightnings,   and 
discomfited  them. 

Then  the  channels  of  waters  were 

seen, 

And  the  foundations  of  the  world 

were  laid  bare. 

At  thy  rebuke,  O  Lord, 

At  the  blast  of  the  breath  of  thy 

nostrils. 

He  sent  from  on  high,  he  took  me; 
He  drew  me  out  of  many  waters. 


He  delivered  me  from  my  strong 

enemy, 

And  from  them  which  hated  me; 

for  they  were  too  strong  for  me. 

They  came  upon  me  in  the  day  of 

my  calamity; 

But  the  Lord  was  my  stay. 

He  brought  me  forth  also  into  a 
large  place; 

He  delivered  me,  because  he  de- 
lighted in  me. 

Evening 

The  fool  hath  said  in  his  heart, 

There  is  no  God. 

They  are  corrupt,  they  have  done 

abominable  works; 

There  is  none  that  doeth  good. 

The  Lord  looked  down  from  heaven 

upon  the  children  of  men, 

To  see  if  there  were  any  that  did 

understand, 

That  did  seek  after  God. 

They  are  all  gone  aside;  they  are 
together  become  filthy; 
There  is  none  that  doeth  good,  no, 
not  one. 

Have  all  the  workers  of  iniquity 

no  knowledge, 

Who  eat  up  my  people  as  they  eat 

bread, 

And  call  not  upon  the  Lord? 

There  were  they  in  great  fear; 
For  God  is  in  the  generation  of  the 
righteous. 

Ye  put  to  shame  the  counsel  of  the 

poor, 

Because  the  Lord  is  his  refuge. 

The  Lord  is  my  shepherd;  I  shall 
not  want. 

He  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in  green 
pastures : 


t9 


1 5th  Stmda 


Gbe  psaltet 


He  leadeth  me  beside  still  waters. 
He  restoreth  my  soul: 
He   leadeth   me   in   the   paths   of 
righteousness  for  his  name's  sake. 

Yea,  though   I  walk  through  the 
valley  of  the  shadow  of  death, 
I  will  fear  no  evil ;  for  thou  art  with 
me; 

Thy  rod  and  thy  staff,  they  com- 
fort me. 

Thou  preparest  a  table  before  me 
in  the  presence  of  mine  enemies: 
Thou  anointest  my  head  with  oil; 
My  cup  runneth  over 

Surely  goodness  and  mercy  shall 

follow    me   all    the    days    of    my 

life; 

And  I  will   dwell  in  the  house  of 

the  Lord  forever. 


ff ifteentb  SunfcaE 

/l&ornincf 

The  Lord  rewarded  me  according 
to  my  righteousness; 
According  to  the  cleanness  of  my 
hands  hath  he  recompensed  me. 

For  I  have  kept  the  ways  of  the 

Lord, 

And  have  not  wickedly  departed 

from  my  God. 

For  all  his  judgments  were  before 

me, 

And  I  put  not  away  his  statutes 

from  me. 

/  was  also  upright  before  him, 
And  I  kept  myself  from  mine  in- 
iquity. 

Therefore  hath  the  Lord  recom- 
pensed me  according  to  my  right- 
eousness, 

According  to  the  cleanness  of  my 
hands  in  his  eyesight. 


With  the  merciful  thou  wilt  show 
thyself  merciful; 

With  an  upright   man  thou  wilt 
show  thyself  upright; 

With  the  pure  thou  wilt  show  thy- 
self pure; 

And  with  the  froward  thou  wilt 
show  thyself  froward. 

For   thou    wilt   save   the   afflicted 

people; 

But  wilt  bring  down  high  looks. 

For  thou  wilt  light  my  candle: 
The  Lord  my  God  will  lighten  my 
darkness. 

As  for  God,  his  way  is  perfect: 
He  is  a  shield  unto  all  them  that 
take  refuge  in  him. 

For  who  is  God,  save  the  Lord? 
And    who    is  a    rock,     save    our 
God? 

It  is  God  that  girdeth  me  with 

strength, 

And  maketh  my  way  perfect. 

He  maketh  my  feet  like  hinds'  feet: 
And  setteth  me  upon  my  high 
places. 

He  teacheth  my  hands  to  war; 

So  that  mine  arms  do  bend  a  bow 

of  brass. 

Thou  hast  also  given  me  the  shield 

of  thy  salvation ; 

And  thy  right  hand  hath  holden 

me  up, 

And  thy  gentleness  hath  made  me 

great. 

Thou  hast  enlarged  my  steps  under 

me, 

And  my  feet  did  not  slip. 

The  Lord  liveth ;  and  blessed  be  my 

rock; 

And  let  the  God  of  my  salvation  be 

exalted. 


XTbe  psalter 


15th  Sunday 


It  is  God  that  executeth  vengeance 

for  me, 

And  subdueth  peoples  under  me. 

He  delivereth  me  from  mine  ene- 
mies; 

Yea,  thou  liftest  me  up  above  those 
that  rise  up  against  me ; 
Thou  deliverest  me  from  the  vio- 
lent man. 

Therefore  I  will  give  thanks  unto 
thee,  0  Lord,  among  the  heathen, 
And  will  sing  praises  unto  thy 
name. 

Great  deliverance  giveth  he  to  his 
king, 

And  showeth  mercy  to  his  anointed, 
To  David  and  to  his  seed,  for  ever- 
more. 

Evening 

The  Lord  is  my  light  and  my  salva- 
tion; 
Whom  shall  I  fear? 

The  Lord  is  the  strength  of  my 

life; 

Of  whom  shall  I  be  afraid? 

When  the  wicked  came  upon  me 
to  eat  up  my  flesh, 
Even  mine  adversaries  and  my  foes, 
they  stumbled  and  fell. 

Though    a    host    should    encamp 

against  me, 

My  heart  shall  not  fear: 

Though  war    should    rise    against 

me, 

In  this  will  I  be  confident. 

One  thing  have  I  asked  of  the  Lord, 
that  will  I  seek  after: 
That  I  may  dwell  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord  all  the  days  of  my  life, 

To    behold    the    beauty    of    the 

Lord, 

And  to  inquire  in  his  temple. 


For  in  the  time  of  trouble  he  shall 
hide  me  in  his  pavilion: 
In  the  secret  of  his  tabernacle  he 
shall  hide  me: 


He  shall  lift  me  up  upon  a  rock. 
And  now  shall  my  head  be  lifted 
up  above  mine  enemies  round  about 
me; 

Therefore  will  I  offer  in  his  taber- 
nacle sacrifices  of  joy; 
I  will  sing,  yea,  I  will  sing  praises 
unto  the  Lord. 

Hear,  0  Lord,  when  I  cry  with  my 
voice : 

Have   mercy  also   upon  me,   and 
answer  me. 

When  thou   saidst,   Seek  ye  my 
face;  my  heart  said  unto  thee, 
Thy  face,  Lord,  will  I  seek. 

Hide  not  thy  face  from  me ; 

Put  not  thy  servant  away  in  anger : 

Thou  hast  been  my  help; 

Leave  me  not,  neither  forsake  me, 

0  God  of  my  salvation. 

When  my  father  and  my  mother 

forsake  me, 

Then  the  Lord  will  take  me  up. 

Teach  me  thy  way,  0  Lord; 
And  lead  me  in  a  plain  pathf 
Because  of  mine  enemies. 

Deliver  me  not  over  unto  the  will 

of  mine  enemies : 

For  false  witnesses  are  risen  up 

against  me, 

And  such  as  breathe  out  cruelty. 

/  had  fainted,  unless  I  had  believed 
to  see  the  goodness  of  the  Lord 
In  the  land  of  the  living. 

Wait  on  the  Lord: 

Be  of  good  courage,  and  he  shall 

strengthen  thy  heart; 

Wait,  I  say,  on  the  Lord. 


ti 


1 6th  Sunday 


XLbc  Ipsalter 


Sixteentb  Sunfca^ 

/Nomina 

My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou 

forsaken  me? 

Why  art  thou  so  far  from  helping 

me,   and   from   the   words   of   my 

roaring? 

0  my  God,  I  cry  m  the  daytime, 
but  thou  hear  est  not; 
And  in  the  night  season,  and  am 
not  silent. 

But  thou  art  holy, 

O  thou  that  inhabitest  the  praises 

of  Israel. 

Our  fathers  trusted  in  thee: 
They  trusted,  and  thou  didst  de- 
liver them. 

They  cried  unto  thee,  and  were  de- 
livered : 

They  trusted  in  thee,  and  were  not 
confounded. 

But  I  am  a  worm,  and  no  man; 
A  reproach  of  men,  and  despised 
of  the  people. 

All  they  that  see  me  laugh  me  to 
scorn : 

They  shoot  out  the  lip,  they  shake 
the  head,  saying, 

He  trusted  on  the  Lord,  that  he 
would  deliver  him: 
Let  him  deliver  him,  seeing  he  de- 
lighted in  him, 

Be  not  far  from  me;  for  trouble  is 

near; 

For  there  is  none  to  help. 

Many  bulls  have  compassed  me; 
Strong  bulls  of  Bashan  have  beset 
me  round. 

They   gape   upon    me    with    their 

mouths, 

As  a  ravening  and  a  roaring  lion. 


/  am  poured  out  like  water, 

And  all  my  bones  are  out  of  joint: 

My  heart  is  like  wax ; 
It  is  melted  within  me. 

My  strength  is  dried  up  like  a 

potsherd; 

And  my   tongue   cleaveth   to  my 

jaws; 

And  thou  hast  brought  me  into  the 

dust  of  death. 

For  dogs  have  compassed  me: 

The  assembly  of  the  wicked  have 

inclosed  me; 

They  pierced  my  hands  and  my 

feet. 

I  may  count  all  my  bones. 

They  look  and  stare  upon  me; 

They    part    my   garments    among 

them, 

And  upon  my  vesture  do  they  cast 

lots. 

But  be  not  thou  far  off,  0  Lord: 
O  thou  my  strength,  haste  thee  to 
help  me. 

Deliver  my  soul  from  the  sword, 
My  darling  from  the  power  of  the 
dog. 

Save  me  from  the  lion's  mouth; 
Yea,  from  the  horns  of  the  wild 
oxen  thou  hast  heard  me. 

I  will  declare  thy  name  unto  my 
brethren  : 

In  the  midst  of  the  assembly  will  I 
praise  thee. 

Bvening 

Ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  praise  him; 
All  ye  the  seed  of  Jacob, glorify  him ; 

And  stand  in  awe  of  him,  all  ye 
the  seed  of  Israel. 
For  he  hath  not  despised  nor  ab- 
horred the  affliction  of  the  afflicted: 


Ube  psalter 


17th  Sunday 


Neither  hath  he  hid  his  face  from 

him; 

But  when  he  cried  unto  him,  he 

heard. 

My  praise  shall  be  of  thee  tn  the 
great  congregation: 
I  will  pay  my  vows  before  them 
that  fear  him. 

The  meek  shall  eat  and  be  satis- 
fied; 

They  shall  praise  the   Lord  that 
seek  after  him: 
Let  your  heart  live  forever 

All  the  ends  of  the  world  shall  re- 
member  and  turn  unto  the  Lord; 
A  nd  all  the  kindreds  of  the  nations 
shall  worship  before  thee. 

For  the  kingdom  is  the  Lord's ; 
And  he  is  the  governor  among  the 
nations. 

A  seed  shall  serve  him; 

It  shall  be  told  of  the  Lord  unto 

the  next  generation. 

They  shall  come  and  shall  declare 
his  righteousness 

Unto  a  people  that  shall  be  born, 
that  he  hath  done  this. 

We  have  heard  with  our  ears,  0 

God, 

Our  fathers  have  told  us 

What    work    thou    didst   in  their 

days, 

In  the  times  of  old. 

Thou  didst  drive  out  the  heathen 

with  thy  hand; 

But  them  thou  didst  plant: 

Thou  didst  afflict  the  peoples ; 
But  them  thou  didst  spread  abroad. 

For  they  got  not  the  land  in  pos- 
session by  their  own  sword, 
Neither  did  their  own  arm  save 
them; 


But  thy  right  hand,  and  thine  arm, 
and  the  light  of  thy  countenance, 
Because  thou  wast  favorable  unto 
them, 

Thou  art  my  King,  0  God: 
Command  deliverance  for  Jacob. 

Seventeentb  Sunba^ 

rtfcorning 

In  thee,   0   Lord,  do    I    put   my 

trust ; 

Let  me  never  be  put  to  shame: 

Deliver  me  in  thy  righteousness. 
Bow  down  thine  ear  unto  me;  de- 
liver me  speedily: 

Be  thou  to  me  a  strong  rock, 
A  house  of  defense  to  save  me. 

For  thou  art  my  rock  and  my 

fortress; 

Therefore  for  thy  name's  sake  lead 

me  and  guide  me. 

Pull  me  out  of  the  net  that  they 
have  hidden  for  me ; 
For  thou  art  my  strength- 

Into   thy  hand   I   commend   my 

spirit: 

Thou  hast  redeemed  me,  0  Lord, 

God  of  truth, 

I  will  be  glad  and  rejoice  in  thy 
mercy ; 

For  thou  hast  considered  my  trou- 
ble: 

Thou  hast  known  my  soul  in  ad- 
versities; 

A  nd  thou  hast  not  shut  me  up  into 
the  hand  of  the  enemy; 

Thou  hast  set  my  feet  in  a  large 

place. 

And  I  trusted  in  thee,  O  Lord; 

/  said,  Thou  art  my  God. 
My  times  are  in  thy  hand: 


*3 


1 7th  bondav 


Cbe  psalter 


Deliver  me  from  the  hand  of  mine 
enemies,  and  from  them  that  per- 
secute me. 

Make  thy  face  to  shine  upon  thy 
servant : 

Save  me  for  thy  mercies'  sake. 
Let  me  not  be  ashamed,  0  Lord; 
for  I  have  called  upon  thee: 

Oh  how  great  is  thy  goodness, 
Which  thou  hast  laid  up  for  them 
that  fear  thee, 

Which  thou  hast  wrought  for  them 
that  trust  in  thee, 
Before  the  sons  of  men! 

Thou  shalt  hide  them  in  the  secret 
of  thy  presence : 

Thou  shalt  keep  them  secretly  in  a 
pavilion  from  the  strife  of  tongues. 

Blessed  be  the  Lord; 
For  he  hath  showed  me  his  mar- 
velous kindness  in  a  strong  city. 

As  for  me,  I  said  in  my  haste, 

I  am  cut  off  from  before  thine  eyes : 

Nevertheless  thou  heardest  the  voice 
of  my  supplications, 
When  I  cried  unto  thee. 

Oh  love  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  saints: 
The  Lord  preserveth  the  faithful, 
And     plentifully    rewardeth     the 
proud  doer. 

Be  of  good  courage,  and  he  shall 

strengthen  your  heart, 

All  ye  that  hope  in  the  Lord. 

JEveninc? 

Give  unto  the  Lord,  O  ye  mighty, 
Give  unto  the  Lord  glory  and 
strength. 

Give  unto  the  Lord  the  glory  due 

unto  his  name; 

Worship  the  Lord  in  the  beauty  of 

holiness. 


The  voice  of  the  Lord  is  upon  the 
waters : 

The  God  of  glory  thundereth, 
The  Lord  is  upon  many  waters. 

The  voice  of  the  Lord  is  power- 
fid; 

The  voice  of  the  Lord  is  fidl  of 
majesty. 

The  voice  of  the  Lord  breaketh  the 
cedars ; 

Yea,  the  Lord  breaketh  the  cedars 
of  Lebanon. 

He  maketh  them  also  to  skip  like 
a  calf; 

Lebanon  and  Sir  ion  like  a  young 
wild  ox. 

The  voice  of  the  Lord  divideth  the 

flames  of  fire. 

The  voice  of  the  Lord  shaketh  the 

wilderness ; 

The  Lord  shaketh  the  wilderness 

of  Kadesh. 

The  voice  of  the  Lord  maketh  the 
hinds  to  calve, 

And  strippeth  the  forests  bare: 
And  in  his  temple  doth  every  one 
speak  of  his  glory. 

The  Lord  sitteth  upon  the  flood ; 
Yea,   the   Lord   sitteth  King  for- 
ever. 

The  Lord  will  give  strength  unto 

his  people; 

The  Lord  will  bless  his  people  with 

peace. 

Oh  praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  nations; 
Praise  him,  all  ye  peoples. 

For  his   mercy  is  great    toward 

us; 

And  the  truth  of  the  Lord  endur- 

etli  forever. 

Praise  ve  the  Lord, 


84 


Ube  Psalter 


\  8th  Sunday 


Bigbteentb  Sunba^ 

/looming 

Rejoice  in  the  Lord,  O  ye  righteous : 
Praise  is  comely  for  the  upright. 

Praise  the  Lord  with  the  harp: 
Sing  unto  him  with  the  psaltery 
of  ten  strings. 

Sing  unto  him  a  new  song ; 
Play  skillfully  with  a  loud  noise. 

For  the  word  of  the  Lord  is  right; 
And  all  his  works  are  done  in 
truth. 

He  loveth  righteousness  and  judg- 
ment: 

The  earth  is  full  of  the  goodness  of 
the  Lord. 

By  the  word  of  the  Lord  were  the 
heavens  made, 

And  all  the  host  of  them  by  the 
breath  of  his  mouth. 

He  gathereth  the  waters  of  the  sea 
together  as  a  heap: 
He  layeth  up  the  depth  in  store- 
houses. 

Let  all  the  earth  fear  the  Lord: 
Let  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  world 
stand  in  awe  of  him. 

For  he  spake,  and  it  was  done ; 
He  commanded,  and  it  stood  fast. 

The  Lord  bringeth  the  counsel  of 
the  heathen  to  naught; 
He  maketh  the  devices  of  the  peo- 
ple to  be  of  none  effect. 

The  counsel  of  the  Lord  standeth 
forever, 

The  thoughts  of  his  heart  to  all  gen- 
erations. 

Blessed  is  the  nation  whose  God  is 
the  Lord, 

The  people  whom  he  hath  chosen 
for  his  own  inheritance, 


The  Lord  looketh  from  heaven; 
He     beholdeth     all    the    sons    of 
men; 

From  the  place  of  his  habitation 

he  looketh  forth 

Upon  all  the  inhabitants  of  the 

earth, 

He  that  fashioneth  the  hearts  of 

them  all, 

That  considereth  all  their  works. 

There  is  no  king  saved  by  the  mul- 
titude of  a  host: 

A  mighty  man  is  not  delivered  by 
much  strength. 

A  horse  is  a  vain  thing  for  safety ; 
Neither  shall  he  deliver  any  by  his 
great  strength. 

Behold,  the  eye  of  the  Lord  is  upon 

them  that  fear  him, 

Upon    them    that    hope    in    his 

mercy; 

To  deliver  their  soul  from  death, 
And  to  keep  them  alive  in  famine. 

Our  soul  waiteth  for  the  Lord: 
He  is  our  help  and  our  shield. 

For    our    heart    shall    rejoice    in 

him, 

Because  we  have  trusted  in  his  holy 

name. 

Let  thy  mercy,  0  Lord,  be  upon 

us, 

According  as  we  have  hoped  in 

thee. 

^Evening 

Blessed  is  he  whose  transgression 

is  forgiven, 

Whose  sin  is  covered. 

Blessed  is  the  man  unto  whom  the 
Lord  imputeth  not  iniquity, 
And  in  whose  spirit  there  is  no 
guile, 


25 


\  9th  Sunday 


XTbe  psalter 


When    I   kept   silence,    my   bones 

waxed  old 

Through  my   roaring  all  the  day 

long. 

For  day  and  night  thy  hand  was 
heavy  upon  me: 

My  moisture  is  turned  into  the 
drought  of  summer. 

I  acknowledged  my  sin  unto  thee, 
And  mine  iniquity  have  I  not  hid : 

I  said,  I  will  confess  my   trans- 
gressions unto  the  Lord; 
And  thou  for  gave  st  the  iniquity  of 
my  sin. 

For  this   shall   every  one  that  is 
godly   pray   unto   thee   in   a   time 
when  thou  mayest  be  found : 
Surely  in  the  floods  of  great  waters 
they  shall  not  come  nigh  unto  him. 

Thou  art  my  hiding  place;  thou 
shalt  preserve  me  from  trouble; 
Thou  shalt  compass  me  about  with 
songs  of  deliverance. 

I  will  instruct  thee  and  teach  thee 
in  the  way  which  thou  shalt  go : 
I  will  guide  thee  with  mine  eye. 

Be  ye  not  as  the  horse,  or  as  the 
mule,  which  have  no  understand- 
ing; 

Whose  mouth  must  be  held  in  with 
bit  and  bridle, 

Else  it  will  not  come  near  unto 
thee. 

Many    sorrows    shall    be    to    the 
wicked ; 

But  he  that  trusteth  in  the  Lord, 
mercy  shall  compass  him  about. 

Be  glad  in  the  Lord,  and  rejoice, 
ye  righteous; 

And  shout  for  joy,  all  ye  that  are 
upright  in  heart. 


IRtneteentb  Sunfcap 

rtftornfnQ 

I  will  bless  the  Lord  at  all  times : 
His  praise  shall  continually  be  in 
my  mouth. 

My  soul  shall  make  her  boast  in 
the  Lord: 

The  humble  shall  hear  thereof,  and 
be  glad. 

Oh  magnify  the  Lord  with  me, 
And  let  us  exalt  his  name  together. 

/  sought  the  Lord,  and  he  heard 

me, 

And   delivered   me   from   all   my 

fears. 

They  looked  unto  him,  and  were 

lightened ; 

And  their  faces  were  not  ashamed. 

This  poor  man  cried,  and  the  Lord 
heard  him, 

A  nd  saved  him  out  of  all  his  trou- 
bles. 

The  angel  of  the  Lord  encampeth 
round  about  them  that  fear  him, 
And  delivereth  them. 

Oh  taste  and  see  that  the  Lord  is 

good: 

Blessed  is  the  man  that  trusteth 

in  him. 

Oh  fear  the  Lord,  ye  his  saints; 
For  there  is  no  want  to  them  that 
fear  him. 

The  young  lions  do  lack,  and  suf- 
fer hunger; 

But  they  that  seek  the  Lord  shall 
not  want  any  good  thing. 

Come,   ye  children,   hearken  unto 

me: 

I  will  teach  you  the  fear  of  the 

Lord, 


26 


Xlbe  psalter 


J9th  Sunday 


What  man  is  he  that  desireth  life, 
And  loveth  many  days,  that  he 
may  see  good? 

Keep  thy  tongue  from  evil, 

And  thy  lips  from  speaking  guile. 

Depart  from  evil,  and  do  good; 
Seek  peace,  and  pursue  it. 

The   eyes   of  the    Lord   are  upon 

the  righteous, 

And  his  ears  are  open  unto  their 

cry. 

The  face  of  the  Lord  is  against 
them  that  do  evil, 

To  cut  off  the  remembrance  of 
them  from  the  earth. 

The  righteous  cry,  and  the  Lord 

heareth, 

And  delivereth  them  out  of  all  their 

troubles. 

The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  them  that 
are  of  a  broken  heart, 
And  saveth  such  as  be  of  a  con- 
trite spirit. 

Many    are    the    afflictions    of    the 
righteous : 

But  the  Lord  delivereth  him  out 
of  them  all. 

He  keepeth  all  his  bones: 
Not  one  of  them  is  broken. 

Evil  shall  slay  the  wicked : 

And  they  that  hate  the  righteous 

shall  be  desolate. 

The  Lord  redeemeth  the  soul  of 
his  servants: 

And  none  of  them  that  trust  in  him 
shall  be  desolate. 

Evening 

I  said,  I  will  take  heed  to  my  ways, 
That  I  sin  not  with  my  tongue. 

I  will  keep  my  mouth  with  a  bridle, 
While  the  wicked  is  before  me. 

34  2-7 


I  was  dumb  with  silence,  I  held  my 
peace,  even  from  good; 
And  my  sorrow  was  stirred. 

My  heart  was  hot  within  me; 

While    I    was    musing    the    fire 

burned; 

Then  spake  I  with  my  tongue: 

Lord,  make  me  to  know  mine  end, 
And  the  measure  of  my  days,  what 
it  is; 
That  I  may  know  how  frail  I  am. 

Behold,  thou  hast  made  my  days 

as  an  handbreadth; 

And  mine  age  is  as  nothing  before 

thee: 

Verily  every  man  at  his  best  state 
is  altogether  vanity. 
Surely   every  man   walketh    in    a 
vain  show; 

Surely  they  are  disquieted  in  vain: 
He  heapeth  up  riches,  and  know- 
eth  not  who  shall  gather  them. 

And  now,  Lord,  what  wait  I  for? 
My  hope  is  in  thee. 

Deliver   me  from   all  my   trans- 

gressions: 

Make  me  not  the  reproach  of  the 

foolish 

I   was   dumb,    I   opened   not    my 

mouth ; 

Because  thou  didst  it. 

Remove  thy  stroke  away  from  me: 
I  am  consumed  by  the  blow  of  thy 
hand. 

When  thou  with  rebukes  dost  cor- 
rect man  for  iniquity, 
Thou  makest  his  beauty  to  con- 
sume away  like  a  moth : 
Surely  every  man  is  vanity. 

Hear   my  prayer,    0   Lord,   and 

give  ear  unto  my  cry; 

Hold  not  thy  peace  at  my  tears: 


20th  Sunday 


Hbe  psalter 


For  I  am  a  stranger  with  thee, 

A  sojourner,  as  all  my  fathers  were. 

Oh  spare  me,  that  I  may  recover 

strength, 

Before  I  go  hence,  and  be  no  more. 

TEwentfetb  SunDas 

horning 

Plead  my  cause,  O  Lord,  with  them 
that  strive  with  me: 
Fight  thou  against  them  that  fight 
against  me. 

Take  hold  of  shield  and  buckler, 
And  stand  up  for  my  help. 

Draw  out  also  the  spear,  and  stop 
the  way  against  them  that  perse- 
cute me: 

Say  unto  my  soul,  I  am  thy  salva- 
tion. 

And  my  soid  shall  be  joyful  in  the 

Lord: 

It  shall  rejoice  in  his  salvation. 

All  my  bones  shall  say,  Lord,  who 

is  like  unto  thee, 

Which  deliverest  the  poor  from  him 

that  is  too  strong  for  him, 

Yea,  the  poor  and  the  needy  from 

him  that  spoileth  him? 

I  will  give  thee  thanks  in  the  great 

assembly: 

I   will   praise  thee  among  much 

people. 

Let  not  them  that  are  mine  enemies 
wrongfully  rejoice  over  me; 
Neither  let  them  wink  with  the  eye 
that  hate  me  without  a  cause. 

For  they  speak  not  peace; 

But   they   devise   deceitful   words 

against  them  that  are  quiet  in  the 

land. 

Thou  hast  seen  it,  O  Lord;  keep 

not  silence; 

0  Lord,  be  not  far  from  me, 


Stir  up  thyself,  and  awake  to  my 

judgment. 

Even  unto  my  cause,  my  God  and 

my  Lord. 

Judge  me,   0   Lord  my  God,   ac- 
cording to  thy  righteousness; 
And   let    them    not    rejoice    over 
me. 

Let  them  shout  for  ]oy,  and  be 
glad,  that  favor  my  righteous  cause: 
Yea,  let  them  say  continually,  Let 
the  Lord  be  magnified, 
Which  hath  pleasure  in  the  pros- 
perity of  his  servant. 

And  my  tongue  shall  talk  of  thy 

righteousness 

And   of   thy   praise    all    the    day 

long. 

0  Israel,  hope  in  the  Lord; 
For  with  the  Lord  there  is  mercy, 
And  with   him   is   plenteous   re- 
demption. 

And  he  will  redeem  Israel 
From  all  his  iniquities. 

Evening 

Great  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly  to 

be  praised, 

In  the  city  of  our  God,  in  his  holy 

mountain. 

Beautiful  for  situation,  the  joy  of 

the  whole  earth, 

Is  mount  Zion,  on  the  sides  of  the 

north, 

The  city  of  the  great  King. 

God  is  known  in  her  palaces  for  a 

refuge. 

For,  lo,  the  kings  assembled, 

They  passed  by  together. 

They  saw  it,   and  so  they  mar- 

veled; 

They  were   troubled,   and  hasted 

away. 


88 


TTbe  Psalter 


2 1st  Sunday 


Trembling  took  hold  of  them  there, 
Pain,  as  of  a  woman  in  travail. 

Thou  breakest  the  ships  of  Tar- 

shish 

With  an  east  wind. 

As  we  have  heard,  so  have  we  seen 
In  the  city  of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  in 
the  city  of  our  God : 
God  will  establish  it  forever. 

We  have  thought  of  thy  loving- 
kindness,  0  God, 
In  the  midst  of  thy  temple. 

According  to  thy  name,  O  God, 
So  is  thy  praise  unto  the  ends  of  the 
earth : 

Thy  right  hand  is  full  of  righteous- 
ness. 

Let  mount  Zion  rejoice, 

Let   the   daughters   of  Judah    be 

glad, 

Because  of  thy  judgments. 

Walk  about  Zion,   and  go  round 

about  her; 

Number  the  towers  thereof; 

Mark  ye  well  her  bulwarks; 
Consider  her  palaces: 
That  ye  may  tell  it  to  the  genera- 
tion following. 

For  this  God  is  our  God  forever 

and  ever: 

He  will  be  our  guide  even  unto 

death. 

TTwent^first  Sunfcas 

dfcorntng 

Forever,  O  Lord, 

Thy  word  is  settled  in  heaven. 

Thy  faithfulness  is  unto  all  gen- 
erations: 

Thou  hast  established  the  earth, 
and  it  abideth. 


They  continue  this  day  according 

to  thine  ordinances ; 

For  all  things  are  thy  servants. 

Unless  thy  law  had  been  my  de- 
light, 

I   should   then  have   perished  in 
mine  affliction. 

I  will  never  forget  thy  precepts ; 
For  with  them  thou  hast  quickened 
me. 

/  am  thine,  save  me; 

For  I  have  sought  thy  precepts. 

The  wicked  have  waited  for  me,  to 

destroy  me ; 

But  I  will  consider  thy  testimonies. 

/  have  seen  an  end  of  all  perfec- 
tion; 

But  thy  commandment  is  exceed- 
ing broad. 

Oh  how  love  I  thy  law! 

It  is  my  meditation  all  the  day. 

Thy    commandments     make    me 
wiser  than  mine  enemies; 
For  they  are  ever  with  me. 

I  have  more  understanding  than 
all  my  teachers ; 

For  thy  testimonies  are  my  medi- 
tation. 

/  understand  more  than  the  aged, 
Because  I  have  kept  thy  precepts. 

I   have    refrained    my   feet    from 

every  evil  way, 

That  I  might  observe  thy  word. 

I  have   not   departed  from    thine 

ordinances; 

For  thou  hast  taught  me. 

How  sweet  are  thy  words  unto  my 
taste ! 

Yea,   sweeter  than  honey  to   my 
mouth ! 


29 


2 1st  Sunday 


XTbe  Psalter 


22d  Sunday 


Through  thy  precepts  I  get  under- 
standing: 

Therefore  I  hate  every  false  way. 

Thy  word  is  a  lamp  unto  my  feet, 
And  light  unto  my  path. 

/  have  siLvni,  and  have  con  finned 

it, 

That  1  will  observe  thy  righteous 

ordinances. 

I  am  afflicted  very  much : 
Quicken   me,    O    Lord,    according 
unto  thy  word. 

Accept,  I  beseech  thee,  the  freewill 
offerings  of  my  mouth,  0  Lord, 
And  teach  me  thine  ordinances. 

My    soul    is    continually    in    my 

hand ; 

Yet  do  I  not  forget  thy  law. 

The  wicked  have  laid  a  snare  for 

me; 

Yet  have  I  not  gone  astray  from 

thy  precepts. 

Thy  testimonies  have  I  taken  as  a 

heritage  forever; 

For  they  are  the  rejoicing  of  my 

heart. 

I  have  inclined  my  heart  to  per- 
form thy  statutes 
Forever,  even  unto  the  end. 

jEveninQ 

O    Lord,    rebuke    me    not    in    thy 
wrath ; 

Neither  chasten  me  in  thy  hot  dis- 
pleasure. 

For   thine   arrows    stick   fast    in 

me, 

And  thy  hand  presseth  me  sore. 

There  is  no  soundness  in  my  flesh 
because  of  thine  anger ; 
Neither   is   there   any  rest   in   my 
bones  because  of  my  sin. 


For  mine  iniquities  are  gone  over 
my  head: 

As  a  heavy  burden  they  are  too 
heavy  for  me. 

I  am  troubled  and   bowed  down 
greatly ; 

I  go  mourning  all  the  day  long. 
I  am  faint  and  sore  broken. 

Lord,  all  my  desire  is  before  thee; 
And  my  groaning  is  not  hid  from 

thee. 

My    heart    panteth,    my    strength 
faileth  me: 

As  for  the  light  of  mine  eyes,  it 
also  is  gone  from  me. 

But  I,  as  a  deaf  man,  heard  not; 
And  I  was  as  a  dumb  man  that 
openeth  not  his  mouth. 

Thus  I  was  as  a  man  that  heareth 
not, 

And  in  whose  mouth  are  no  re- 
proofs. 

For  in  thee,  0  Lord,  do  I  hope: 
Thou  wilt  hear,  0  Lord  my  God. 

For  I  am  ready  to  halt, 
And  my  sorrow  is  continually  be- 
fore me. 

For  I  will  declare  mine  iniquity; 
I  will  be  sorry  for  my  sin. 

Forsake  me  not,  O  Lord: 

O  my  God,  be  not  far  from  me. 

Make  haste  to  help  me, 
0  Lord,  my  salvation. 

d&ornfng 

Hear  this,  all  ye  people ; 

Give  ear,  all  ye  inhabitants  of  the 

world, 

Both  low  and  high, 
Rich  and  poor  together. 


Ube  psalter 


22d  Sunday 


My  mouth  shall  speak  wisdom ; 
And  the  meditation  of  my  heart 
shall  be  of  understanding. 

/  will  incline  mine  ear  to  a  par- 

able: 

I  will  open  my  dark  saying  upon 

the  harp. 

Wherefore    should    I    fear   in    the 
days  of  evil, 

When  iniquity  at  my  heels  com- 
passeth  me  about? 

They  that  trust  in  their  wealth, 
And  boast  themselves  in  the  mul- 
titude of  their  riches; 

None  of  them  can  by  any  means 

redeem  his  brother, 

Nor  give   to    God   a    ransom   for 

him, 

That  he  should  still  live  alway, 
That  he  should  not  see   corrup- 
tion. 

For    he    shall   see  it.      Wise   men 

die; 

Likewise  the  fool  and  the  brutish 

perish, 

And  leave  their  wealth  to  others. 

Their  inward  thought  is,  that  their 

houses  shall  continue  forever, 

And  their  dwelling  places  to  all 

generations; 

They  call  their  lands  after  their 

own  names. 

Nevertheless  man  being  in  honor 

abideth  not: 

He  is  like  the  beasts  that  perish. 

This  their  way  is  their  folly : 

Yet  their  posterity  approve  their 

sayings. 

Like  sheep  they  are  laid  in  the 
grave; 

Death  shall  be  their  shepherd: 
And  the  upright  shall  have  do- 
minion over  them  in  the  morning; 


And  their  beauty  shall  consume  in 

the  grave, 

That  there  be  no  dwelling  for  it. 

But  God  will  redeem  my  soul  from 
the  power  of  the  grave; 
For  he  shall  receive  me. 

Be  not  thou  afraid  when  one  is 
made  rich, 

When  the  glory  of  his  house  is 
increased : 

For  when  he  dieth  he  shall  carry 

nothing  away; 

His  glory  shall  not  descend  after 

him. 

Though  while  he  lived  he  blessed 
his  soul 

(And  men  praise  thee,  when  thou 
doest  well  to  thyself), 

He  shall  go  to  the  generation  of 

his  fathers; 

They  shall  never  see  the  light. 

Man  that  is  in  honor,  and  under- 

standeth  not, 

Is  like  the  beasts  that  perish. 

JEvcning 

Oh  clap  your  hands,  all  ye  people ; 
Shout  unto  God  with  the  voice  of 
triumph. 

For  the  Lord  Most  High  is  ter- 
rible; 

He  is  a  great  King  over  all  the 
earth. 

He  subdueth  the  people  under  us, 
And  the  nations  under  our  feet. 

He  shall  choose  our  inheritance 

for  us, 

The  excellency  of  Jacob  whom  he 

loved. 

God  is  gone  up  with  a  shout, 
The    Lord    with   the    sound    of   a 
trumpet. 


%i 


23d  Sunday 


XTbe  psalter 


Sing  praises  to  God,  sing  praises: 
Sing  praises  unto  our  King,  si  tig 
praises. 

For  God   is   the   King  of  all  the 

earth : 

Sing  ye  praises  with  understanding. 

God  reigneth  over  the  heathen: 
God  sitteth  upon  his  holy  throne. 

The    princes    of    the    peoples    are 
gathered  together 
Even   the   people   of   the   God   of 
Abraham ; 

For  the  shields  of  the  earth  belong 

unto  God: 

He  is  greatly  exalted. 

Save  me,  O  God,  by  thy  name, 
And  judge  me  by  thy  strength. 

Hear  my  prayer,  0  God; 

Give  ear  to  the  words  of  my  mouth. 

For  strangers  are  risen  up  against 

me, 

And  oppressors  have  sought  after 

my  soul: 

They  have  not  set  God  before  them. 

Behold,  God  is  my  helper: 

The  Lord  is  of  them  that  uphold 

my  soul. 

With  a  freewill  offering  will  I  sacri- 
fice unto  thee : 

I  will  give  thanks  unto  thy  name, 
O  Lord,  for  it  is  good. 

XTwent^tbfrfc  Sunfcas 

/IBornincj 

The  Mighty  God,  the  Lord,  hath 

spoken, 

And  called  the  earth  from  the  rising 

of  the  sun  unto  the  going  down 

thereof. 

Out    of    Zion,    the    perfection    of 

beauty, 

God  hath  shined  forth. 


Our  God  shall  come,  and  shall  not 
keep  silence: 

A  fire  shall  devour  before  him, 
And  it  shall  be  very  tempestuous 
round  about  him. 

He  shall  call  to  the  heavens  above, 
And  to  the  earth,  that  he  may 
judge  his  people: 

Gather   my   saints   together    unto 

me, 

Those  that  have  made  a  covenant 

with  me  by  sacrifice. 

And  the  heavens  shall  declare  his 

righteousness; 

For  God  is  judge  himself. 

Hear,    O   my   people,    and    I   will 
speak ; 

0  Israel,   and   I  will  testify  unto 
thee: 

1  am  God,  even  thy  God. 

Not  for  sacrifices  will  I  reprove 
thee; 

And  thy  burnt  offerings  are  con- 
tinually before  me. 

I  will  take  no  bullock  out  of  thy 

house, 

Nor  he-goats  out  of  thyfolds. 

For  every  beast  of  the  forest  is 

mine, 

And  the  cattle  upon  a  thousand 

hills. 

I  know  all  the  fowls  of  the  moun- 
tains ; 

And  the  wild  beasts  of  the  field  are 
mine. 

If  I  were  hungry,  I  woidd  not  tell 

thee; 

For  the  world  is  mine,  and  the 

fullness  thereof. 

Will  I  eat  the  flesh  of  bulls, 
Or  drink  the  blood  of  goats? 


& 


Ube  psalter 


23d  Sunday 


Offer   unto   God   the   sacrifice   of 

thanksgiving; 

And  pay  thy  vows  unto  the  Most 

High; 

And  call  upon  me  in  the  day  of 
trouble : 

I  will  deliver  thee,  and  thou  shalt 
glorify  me. 

But  unto  the  wicked  God  saith, 

What  hast  thou  to  do  to  declare  my 

statutes, 

And  that  thou  shouldest  take  my 

covenant  in  thy  mouth, 

Seeing   that   thou   hatest   instruc- 
tion, 

And    castest    my    words    behind 
thee? 

When  thou  sawest  a  thief,   thou 
consentedst  with  him, 
And  hast  been  partaker  with  adul- 
terers. 

Thou  givest  thy  mouth  to  evil, 
And  thy  tongue  frameth  deceit. 

Thou  sittest  and  speakest  against 
thy  brother; 

Thou  slanderest  thine  own  moth- 
er's son. 

These  things  hast  thou  done,  and  I 
kept  silence; 

Thou  thoughtest  that  I  was  alto- 
gether such  a  one  as  thyself : 
But  I  will  reprove  thee,  and  set 
them  in  order  before  thine  eyes. 

Now  consider  this,  ye  that  forget 

God, 

Lest  I   tear  you  in   pieces,   and 

there  be  none  to  deliver: 

Whoso    offereth    praise    glorifieth 

me; 

And  to  him  that  ordereth  his  way 

aright 

Will  I  show  the  salvation  of  God. 


Evening 

Be  merciful  unto  me,  0  God;  for 

man  would  swallow  me  up : 

He  fighting  daily  oppresseth  me. 

Mine  enemies  would  daily  swal- 
low me  up; 

For  they  be  many  that  fight  agains^. 
me, 
0  thou  Most  High. 

What  time  I  am  afraid, 
I  will  trust  in  thee. 

In  God  I  will  praise  his  word: 
In  God  I  have  put  my  trust,  I  wiV 
not  fear 
What  flesh  can  do  unto  me. 

Every  day  they  wrest  my  words: 
All  their  thoughts  are  against  me 
for  evil. 

They  gather   themselves   together. 

they  hide  themselves, 

They  mark  my  steps, 

When  they  wait  for  my  soul. 

Thou  numberest  my  wanderings: 
Put  thou  my  tears  into  thy  bot- 
tle; 
Are  they  not  in  thy  book? 

Then    shall    mine    enemies    turn 
back  in  the  day  that  I  call: 
This  I  know,  that  God  is  for  me. 

In  God  I  will  praise  his  word: 

In    the    Lord    I    will    praise    his 

word. 

In  God  have  I  put  my  trust,  I  will 

not  be  afraid 

What  man  can  do  unto  me. 

Thy  vows  are  upon  me,  O  God : 
I  will  render  praises  unto  thee. 

For  thou  hast  delivered  my  soul 

from  death: 

Wilt  not  thou  deliver  my  feet  from 

falling, 


33 


24th  Sunday 


Ube  psalter 


That  I  may  walk  before  God 
In  the  light  of  the  living? 

Be  merciful  unto  me,  0  God,  be 

merciful  unto  me; 

For  my  soul  trusteth  in  thee: 

Yea,  in  the  shadow  of  thy  wings 

will  I  make  my  refuge, 

Until  these  calamities  be  overpast. 

/  will  cry  unto  God  Most  High, 
Unto    God    that    performeth    all 
things  for  me. 

Be  thou  exalted,  0  God,  above  the 

heavens ; 

Let  thy  glory  be  above  all  the  earth. 

XTwent^fourtb  Sunfcap 

/IBorning 

Have  mercy  upon  me,  O  God,  ac- 
cording to  thy  loving-kindness: 
According  unto  the   multitude  of 
thy   tender   mercies   blot   out   my 
transgressions. 

Wash  me  thoroughly  from  mine 

iniquity, 

And  cleanse  me  from  my  sin. 

For  I  acknowledge  my  transgres- 
sions ; 
And  my  sin  is  ever  before  me. 

Against    thee,    thee    only,  have   I 

sinned, 

And  done  that  which  is  evil  in  thy 

sight; 

That  thou  mayest  be  justified  when 

thou  speakest, 

And  be  clear  when  thou  judgest. 

Behold,  I  was  shapen  in  iniquity; 
And  in  sin  did  my  mother  con- 
ceive me. 

Behold,  t-hou  desirest  truth  in  the 
inward  parts; 

And  in  the  hidden  part  thou  shalt 
make  me  to  know  wisdom. 


Purge  me  with  hyssop,  and  I  shall 
be  clean: 

Wash  me,  and  I  shall  be  whiter 
than  snow. 

Make  me  to  hear  joy  and  gladness, 
That  the  bones  which  thou  hast 
broken  may  rejoice. 

Hide  thy  face  from  my  sins, 
And  blot  out  all  mine  iniquities. 

Create    in    me   a   clean   heart,    O 

God; 

And   renew  a    right  spirit    within 

me. 

Cast  me  not  away  from  thy  pres- 
ence- 

A  nd  take  not  thy  holy  Spirit  from 
me. 

Restore  unto  me  the  joy  of  thy 

salvation ; 

And  uphold  me  with  thy  free  Spirit. 

Then  will  I  teach  transgressors  thy 

ways; 

And    sinners    shall    be    converted 

unto  thee. 

Deliver  me  from  bloodguiltiness,  O 
God,  thou  God  of  my  salvation; 
And  my  tongue  shall  sing  aloud  of 
thy  righteousness. 

0  Lord,  open  thou  my  lips; 

And  my  mouth  shall  show  forth 

thy  praise. 

For    thou    desirest    not    sacrifice; 
else  would  I  give  it : 
Thou  delightest  not  in  burnt  offer- 
ing. 

The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a  broken 

spirit: 

A  broken  and  a  contrite  heart,  0 

God,  thou  wilt  not  despise. 

Do  good  in  thy  good  pleasure  unto 

Zion: 

Build  thou  the  walls  of  Jerusalem. 


34 


Ube  psalter 


25th  Sunday 


Then  skalt  thou  be  pleased  with 
the  sacrifices  of  righteousness, 
With    burnt    offering    and    whole 
burnt  offering: 

Then  shall  they  offer  bullocks  upon 
thine  altar. 

^Evening 

Lord,  who  shall  abide  in  thy  taber- 
nacle? 
Who  shall  dwell  in  thy  holy  hill  ? 

He   that   walketh   uprightly,    and 

worketh  righ teousness , 

And  speaketh  the  truth  in  his  heart; 

He  that  backbiteth  not  with  his 

tongue, 

Nor  doeth  evil  to  his  neighbor, 

Nor  taketh  up  a  reproach  against 

his  neighbor; 

In   whose  eyes   a  vile  person  is 

contemned, 

But  who  honoreth  them  that  fear 

the  Lord; 

He  that  sweareth  to  his  own  hurt, 

and  changeth  not; 

He  that  putteth  not  out  his  money 
to  usury, 

Nor  taketh  reward  against  the  in- 
nocent. 

He  that  doeth  these  things  shall 
never  be  moved. 

0  God,  thou  art  my  God;  early  will 

1  seek  thee: 

My  soul   thirsteth   for   thee,    my 
flesh  longeth  for  thee, 
In  a  dry  and  weary  land,  where 
no  water  is; 

To  see  thy  power  and  thy  glory, 
So  as  I  have  seen  thee  in  the  sanc- 
tuary. 

Because    thy    loving-kindness    is 

better  than  life, 

My  lips  shall  praise  thee. 


Thus  will  I  bless  thee  while  I  liver 
I  will  lift  up  my  hands  in  thy  name. 

My  soul  shall  be  satisfied  as  with 
marrow  and  fatness; 
And  my  mouth  shall  praise  thee 
with  joyful  lips; 

When  I  remember  thee  upon  my 

bed, 

And  meditate  on  thee  in  the  night 

watches. 

Because  thou  hast  been  my  help, 
Therefore  in  the  shadow  of  thy 
wings  will  I  rejoice. 

My  soul  followeth  hard  after  thee: 
Thy  right  hand  upholdeth  me. 

But    the    King  shall    rejoice    in 

God: 

Every  one  that  sweareth  by  him 

shall  glory; 

But  the  mouth  of  them  that  speak 

lies  shall  be  stopped. 

Uwent£=fiftb  Sunfcas 
/llbornfng 

Blessed  are  the  undefiled  in  the 

way, 

Who  walk  in  the  law  of  the  Lord. 

Blessed  are  they  that  keep  his  tes- 
timonies, 
That  seek  him  with  the  whole  heart. 

Yea,  they  do  no  iniquity ; 
They  walk  in  his  ways. 

Thou  hast  commanded  us  thy  pre- 
cepts, 

That  we  should  observe  them  dili- 
gently. 

Oh  that  my  ways  were  established 
To  observe  thy  statutes! 

Then  shall  I  not  be  ashamed, 
When  I  have  respect  unto  all  thy 
commandments. 


35 


25th  Sunday 


TIbe  psalter 


I  will  praise  thee  with  uprightness 
of  heart, 

When  I  learn  thy  righteous  judg- 
ments. 

/  will  keep  thy  statutes: 
Oh  forsake  me  not  utterly. 

Wherewithal    shall  a    young   man 
cleanse  his  way? 

By  taking  heed  thereto  according 
to  thy  word. 

With  my  whole  heart  have  I  sought 

thee: 

Oh  let  me  not  wander  from  thy 

commandments. 

Thy  word  have  I  laid  up  in  my 

heart, 

That  I  might  not  sin  against  thee. 

Blessed  art  thou,  0  Lord: 
Teach  me  thy  statutes. 

With  my  lips  have  I  declared 
All  the  judgments  of  thy  mouth. 

I  have  rejoiced  in  the  way  of  thy 

testimonies, 

As  much  as  in  all  riches. 

I  will  meditate  in  thy  precepts, 
And  have  respect  unto  thy  ways. 

I  will  delight  myself  in  thy  stat- 
utes: 
I  will  not  forget  thy  word. 

Deal  bountifully  with  thy  servant, 

that  I  may  live; 

So  will  I  observe  thy  word. 

Open  thou  mine  eyes,  that  I  may 

behold 

Wondrous  things  out  of  thy  law. 

I  am  a  stranger  in  the  earth : 
Hide  not  thy  commandments  from 
me. 

My  soid  breaketh  for  the  longing 
That  it  hath  unto  thine  ordinances 
at  all  times 


Thy  testimonies  also  are  my  delight 
And  my  counselors. 

Evening 

Praise  waiteth  for  thee,  O  God,  in 

Zion ; 

And  unto  thee  shall  the  vow  be 

performed. 

0  thou  that  hearest  prayer, 
Unto  thee  shall  all  flesh  come. 

Iniquities  prevail  against  me: 

As    for    our    transgressions,    thou 

shalt  purge  them  away. 

Blessed   is   the   man   whom   thou 
choosest,  and  causest  to  approach 
unto  thee, 
That  he  may  dwell  in  thy  courts: 

We  shall  be  satisfied  with  the  good- 
ness of  thy  house, 
Even  of  thy  holy  temple. 

By  terrible  things  thou  wilt  an- 
swer us  in  righteousness, 
0  God  of  our  salvation, 

Thou  that   art   the   confidence   of 
all  the  ends  of  the  earth, 
And  of  them  that  are  afar  off  upon 
the  sea: 

Which  by  his  strength  setteth  fast 

the  mountains, 

Being  girded  about  with  power; 

Which  stilleth  the  roaring  of  the 

seas, 

The  noise  of  their  waves, 

And  the  tumult  of  the  peoples. 

They  also  that  dwell  in  the  utter- 
most parts  are  afraid  at  thy  tokens: 
Thou  make st  the  outgoings  of  the 
morning  and  evening  to  rejoice. 

Thou  visitest  the  earth,  and  water- 

est  it, 

Thou  greatly  enrichest  it; 


* 


Zbe  IPsalter 


26th  Sunday 


The  river  of  God  is  full  of  water: 
Thou  providest  them  corn,  when 
thou  hast  so  prepared  the  earth. 

Thou    waterest    its    ridges    abun- 
dantly ; 
Thou  settlest  the  furrows  thereof: 

Thou  makest  it  soft  with  showers; 
Thou  blessest  the  springing  thereof. 

Thou  crownest  the  year  with  thy 

goodness ; 

And  thy  paths  drop  fatness. 

They  drop  upon  the  pastures  of 

the  wilderness; 

A  nd  the  little  hills  rejoice  on  every 

side. 

The    pastures    are    clothed    with 

flocks ; 

The  valleys  also  are  covered  over 

with  corn; 

They  shout  for  joy,  they  also  sing. 

TTwents^sfxtb  Sunfcas 

/Ifcorning 

Make  a  joyful  noise  unto  God,  all 
ye  lands: 

Sing  forth  the  honor  of  his  name: 
Make  his  praise  glorious. 

Say  unto  God,  How  terrible  are  thy 
works ! 

Through  the  greatness  of  thy  power 
shall  thine  enemies  submit  them- 
selves unto  thee. 

All  the  earth  shall  worship  thee, 
A  nd  shall  sing  unto  thee; 
They  shall  sing  to  thy  name. 

Come,  and  see  the  works  of  God ; 
He  is  terrible  in  his  doing  toward 
the  children  of  men. 

He  turned  the  sea  into  dry  land; 

They  went  through  the  river  on 

foot: 

There  did  we  reioice  in  him. 


He  ruleth  by  his  power  forever ; 
His  eyes  behold  the  nations: 
Let  not  the  rebellious  exalt  them- 
selves. 

Oh  bless  our  God,  ye  people, 

And  make  the  voice  of  his  praise 

to  be  heard; 

Which  holdeth  our  soul  in  life, 
And    suffereth  not  our  feet  to  be 
moved. 

For  thou,  0  God,  hast  proved  us: 
Thou  hast  tried  us,   as  silver  is 
tried. 

Thou  broughtest  us  into  the  net; 
Thou   laidst   a  sore  burden   upon 
our  loins. 

Thou   hast    caused   men    to   ride 

over  our  heads; 

We  went  through  fire  and  through 

water; 

But  thou  broughtest  us  out  into  a 

wealthy  place. 

God  be  merciful  unto  us,  and  bless 

us, 

And  cause  his  face  to  shine  upon  us ; 

That  thy  way  may  be  known  upon 
earth, 

Thy  saving  health  among  all  na- 
tions. 

Let  the  people  praise  thee,  O  God ; 
Let  all  the  people  praise  thee. 

Oh  let  the  nations  be  glad  and 

sing  for  joy; 

For  thou  shalt  judge  the  peoples 

righteously, 

And  govern  the  nations  upon  earth. 

Let  the  people  praise  thee,  O  God ; 
Let  all  the  people  praise  thee. 

Then   shall   the   earth   yield    her 

increase: 

God,  even  our  own  God,  shall  bless 

us. 


37 


26th  Sunday 


TLbc  psalter 


27th  Sunday 


God  shall  bless  us; 

And  all  the  ends  of  the  earth  shall 

fear  him. 

JEveniwQ 

Unto   thee,    O    God,    do    we   give 

thanks ; 

Unto  thee  do  we  give  thanks:  for 

that  thy  name  is  near 

Thy  wondrous  works  declare. 

When  I  shall  receive  the  congre- 
gation 
I  will  judge  uprightly. 

The  earth  and  all  the  inhabitants 

thereof  are  dissolved : 

I  have  set  up  the  pillars  of  it. 

/   said   unto   the  fools,  Deal  not 

foolishly: 

And  to  the  wicked,   Lift  not  up 

the  horn: 

Lift  not  up  your  horn  on  high ; 
Speak  not  with  a  stiff  neck. 

For   neither   from    the   east,    nor 

from  the  west, 

Nor  yet  from  the  south,   comet! i 

promotion. 

But  God  is  the  judge: 

He  putteth  down  one,  and  setteth 

up  another. 

For  in  the  hand  of  the  Lord  there 

is  a  cup,  and  the  wine  is  red; 

It    is    full    of    mixture,    and    he 

poureth  out  of  the  same: 

But  the  dregs  thereof,  all  the  wicked 

of  the  earth  shall  drain  them,  and 

drink  them. 

But  I  will  declare  forever, 

I  will  sing  praises  to  the  God  of 

Jacob. 

All  the  horns  of  the  wicked  also 
will  I  cut  off; 

But  the  horns  of  the  righteous  shall 
be  exalted. 


If  I  regard  iniquity  in  my  heart, 
The  Lord  will  not  hear  me : 

But  verily  God  hath  heard  me; 
He  hath  attended  to  the  voice  of 
my  prayer. 

Blessed  be  God, 

Which  hath  not  turned  away  my 

prayer, 

Nor  his  mercy  from  me. 

XTvvent^seventb  Sunfcas 

dfcornfng 

Let  God  arise,  let  his  enemies  be 
scattered ; 

Let  them  also  that  hate  him  flee 
before  him. 

As  smoke  is  driven  away,  so  drive 
them  away: 

As  wax  melteth  before  the  fire, 
So  let   the   wicked   perish   at   the 
presence  of  God. 

But  let  the  righteous  be  glad;  let 

them  exult  before  God : 

Yea,  let  them  exceedingly  rejoice. 

Sing  unto  God,  sing  praises  to  his 

name: 

Extol  him   that   ridetli   upon   the 

heavens 

By  his  name  Jehovah,  and  rejoice 

ye  before  him. 

A  father  of  the  fatherless,  and  a 

judge  of  the  widows, 

Is  God  in  his  holy  habitation. 

God  setteth  the  solitary  in  families: 

He  bringeth   out  those  which  are 

bound  with  chains: 

But  the  rebellious  dwell  in  a  dry 

land. 

0  God,  when  thou   wen  test  forth 
before  thy  people, 
When  thou  didst  march   through 
the  wilderness; 


38 


XTbe  psalter 


28th  Sunday 


The  earth  shook, 

The  heavens  also  dropped  at  the 

presence  of  God: 

Yon    Sinai    was    moved    at    the 

presence  of  God,  the  God  of  Israel. 

Thou,  0  God,  didst  send  a  plentiful 
rain, 

Thou  didst  confirm  thine  inherit- 
ance, when  it  was  weary. 

Thy  congregation  hath  dwelt  there- 
in: 

Thou,  0  God,  hast  prepared  of  thy 
goodness  for  the  poor. 

Blessed   be   the    Lord,    who   daily 

loadeth  us  with  benefits, 

Even  the  God  who  is  our  salvation. 

God  is  unto  us  a  God  of  deliver- 
ances; 

And  unto  God  the  Lord  belongeth 
escape  from  death. 

Thy    God    hath    commanded    thy 
strength : 

Strengthen,  0  God,  that  which  thou 
hast  wrought  for  us. 

Sing  unto  God,  ye  kingdoms  of 

the  earth; 

Oh  sing  praises  unto  the  Lord; 

To  him  that  rideth  upon  the  heaven 
of  heavens,  which  were  of  old ; 
Lo,  he  doth  send  his  voice,  a  mighty 
voice. 

Ascribe  ye  strength  unto  God: 
His  excellency  is  over  Israel, 
And  his  strength  is  in  the  clouds. 

O  God,  thou  art  terrible  out  of  thy 
holy  places: 

The    God    of    Israel,     he    giveth 
strength  and  power  unto  his  people. 

JEvenfng 

In  Judah  is  God  known : 
His  name  is  great  in  Israel. 


In  Salem  also  is  his  tabernacle, 
And  his  dwelling  place  in  Zion. 

There  he  brake  the  arrows  of  the 

bow; 

The  shield,  and  the  sword,  and  the 

battle. 

Glorious  art  thou  and  excellent, 
From  the  mountains  of  prey. 

The  stout-hearted  are  made  a  spoil, 
They  have  slept  their  sleep; 
And  none  of  the  men  of  might  have 
found  their  hands. 

At  thy  rebuke,  0  God  of  Jacob, 
Both  chariot  and  horse  are  cast 
into  a  dead  sleep. 

Thou,  even  thou,  art  to  be  feared; 
And  who  may  stand  in  thy  sight 
when  once  thou  art  angry? 

Thou  didst  cause  judgment  to  be 

heard  from  heaven; 

The  earth  feared,  and  was  still, 

When  God  arose  to  judgment, 
To  save  all  the  meek  of  the  earth. 

Surely   the   wrath    of   man   shall 

praise  thee: 

The  remainder  of  wrath  shalt  thou 

restrain. 

Vow,  and  pay  unto  the  Lord  your 

God: 

Let  all  that  be  round  about  him 

bring  presents  unto  him  that  ought 

to  be  feared. 

He    shall    cut    off    the    spirit    of 

princes: 

He  is  terrible  to  the  kings  of  the 

earth. 

XTwent^eiabtb  Sunfcas 

horning 

Save  me,  O  God; 

For  the  waters  are  come  w  unto  my 

soul. 


39 


28th  Sunday 


XToe  psalter 


/  sink  in  deep  mire,  where  there 
is  no  standing: 

I  am  come  into  deep  waters,  where 
the  floods  overflow  me. 

I    am    weary    of    my    crying;    my 

throat  is  dried: 

Mine  eyes  fail  while  I  wait  for  my 

God. 

0  God,  thou  knowest  my  foolish- 
ness; 
And  my  sins  are  not  hid  from  thee. 

Let  not  them  that  wait  for  thee  be 

ashamed  for  my  sake,  0  Lord  God 

of  hosts: 

Let  not  those  that  seek  thee  be 

confounded  for  my  sake,  0  God  of 

Israel. 

Because  for  thy  sake  I  have  borne 

reproach; 

Shame  hath  covered  my  face. 

I  am  become  a  stranger  unto  my 

brethren, 

And  an  alien   unto   my   mother's 

children. 

For  the  zeal  of  thy  house  hath 
eaten  me  up; 

And  the  reproaches  of  them  that 
reproached  thee  are  fallen  upon  me. 

When  I  wept,  and  chastened  my 

soul  with  fasting, 

That  was  to  my  reproach. 

But  as  for  me,  my  prayer  is  unto 
thee,  0  Lord,  in  an  acceptable  time: 
0  God,  in  the  multitude  of  thy 
mercy, 

Hear  me  in  the  truth  of  thy  salva- 
tion. 

Deliver  me  out  of  the  mire,  and  let 

me  not  sink: 

Let   me  be  delivered    from   them 

that  hate  me,  and  out  of  the  deep 

waters. 


Let  not  the  waterflood  overflow  me, 
Neither  let  the  deep  swallow  me  up; 
And  let  not  the  pit  shut  her  mouth 
upon  me. 

Hear  me,  0  Lord;  for  thy  loving- 
kindness  is  good: 

According  to  the  multitude  of  thy 
tender  mercies  turn  thou  unto 
me. 

And  hide  not  thy  face  from  thy 

servant; 

For  I   am  in   distress;  hear  me 

speedily. 

Draw  nigh  unto  my  soul,  and  re- 
deem it : 

Deliver  me  because  of  mine  ene- 
mies. 

Thou  knowest  my  reproach,  and 
my  shame,  and  my  dishonor: 
Mine   adversaries    are   all   before 
thee. 

Reproach  hath  broken  my  heart; 

and  I  am  full  of  heaviness : 

And  I  looked  for  some  to  take  pity, 

but  there  was  none ; 

And  for  comforters,  but  I  found 

none. 

But  I  am  poor  and  sorrowful: 
Let  thy  salvation,  0  God,  set  me 
up  on  high. 

I  will  praise  the  name  of  God  with 
a  song, 

And  will  magnify  him  with  thanks- 
giving. 

Evening 

Lord,  thou  hast  been  favorable  un- 
to thy  land; 

Thou  hast  brought  back  the  captiv- 
ity of  Jacob. 

Thou  hast  forgiven  the  iniquity  of 

thy  people; 

Thou  hast  covered  all  their  sin. 


Ube  psalter 


29th  Sunday 


Thou  hast  taken  away  all  thy 
wrath ; 

Thou  hast  turned  thyself  from  the 
fierceness  of  thine  anger. 

Turn  us,  0  God  of  our  salvation, 
And  cause  thine  indignation  to- 
ward us  to  cease. 

Wilt  thou  be  angry  with  us  for- 
ever? 

Wilt  thou  draw  out  thine  anger  to 
all  generations? 

Wilt  thou  not  revive  us  again, 
That  thy  people   may  rejoice  in 
thee? 

Show  us  thy  mercy,  O  Lord, 
And  grant  us  thy  salvation. 

I  will  hear  what  God  the  Lord  will 

speak; 

For  he  will  speak  peace  unto  his 

people,  and  to  his  saints: 

But  let  them  not  turn  again  to  jolly. 

Surely  his  salvation  is  nigh  them 

that  fear  him, 

That  glory  may  dwell  in  our  land. 

Mercy  and  truth  are  met  together; 
Righteousness  and  peace  have 
kissed  each  other. 

Truth  shall  spring  out  of  the  earth ; 
And  righteousness  hath  looked 
down  from  heaven. 

Yea,  the  Lord  shall  give  that  which 
is  good; 

And  our  land  shall  yield  its  in- 
crease. 

Righteousness  shall  go  before  him, 
And  shall  set  us  in  the  way  of  his 
steps. 

UwentE*ntntb  Sunfcas 
/IBorning 

In  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  put  my  trust : 
Let  me  never  be  put  to  confusion. 


Deliver  me  in  thy  righteousness, 
and  rescue  me: 

Incline  thine  ear  unto  me,  and 
save  me. 

Be  thou  my  strong  habitation, 
whereunto  I  may  continually  re- 
sort: 

Thou  hast  given  commandment  to 
save  me ; 

For  thou  art  my  rock   and  my 

j  or  tress. 

Deliver  me,  0  my  God,  out  oj  the 

hand  oj  the  wicked, 

Out  oj  the  hand  oj  the  unrighteous 

and  cruel  man. 

For  thou   art   my  hope,    O    Lord 

God: 

Thou  art  my  trust  from  my  youth. 

/  am  as  a  wonder  unto  many; 
But  thou  art  my  strong  refuge. 

My  mouth  shall  be  filled  with  thy 

praise, 

And  with  thy  honor  all  the  day. 

Cast  me  not  off  in  the  timeoj  old  age; 
Forsake  me  not  when  my  strength 
jaileth. 

O  God,  be  not  far  from  me ; 

O  my  God,  make  haste  to  help  me. 

But  I  will  hope  continually, 
And  will  praise  thee  yet  more  and 
more. 

My  mouth  shall   show   forth   thy 

righteousness, 

And  thy  salvation  all  the  day ; 

/  will  go  in  the  strength  oj  the 
Lord  God: 

I  will  make  mention  oj  thy  right- 
eousness, even  oj  thine  only. 

O  God,  thou  hast  taught  me  from 
my  youth ; 

And  hitherto  have  I  declared  thy 
wondrous  works. 


29th  Sunday 


TLhc  psalter 


ATow   also   when    I    am    old   and 

gray-headed,   0  God,  forsake  me 

not, 

Until  I  have  showed  thy  strength 

unto  this  generation , 

Thy  power  to  every  one  that  is  to 

come. 

Thy  righteousness  also,  O  God,  is 
very  high; 

Thou  who  hast  done  great  things, 
O  God,  who  is  like  unto  thee? 

Thou,  who  hast  showed  me  great 

and  sore  troubles, 

Shalt  quicken  me  again, 

And  shall  bring  me  up  again  from 

the  depths  of  the  earth. 

Thou  shalt  increase  my  greatness, 
And  turn  again  and  comfort  me. 

I  will  also  praise  thee  with  the 

psaltery, 

Even  thy  truth,  0  my  God: 

Unto  thee  will  I  sing  with  the  harp, 
O  thou  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

My  lips  shall  greatly  rejoice  when 
I  sing  unto  thee; 

And  my  soul,  which  thou  hast  re- 
deemed. 

Evening 

He  that  dwelleth  in  the  secret  place 

of  the  Most  High 

Shall  abide  under  the  shadow  of  the 

Almighty. 

/  will  say  of  the  Lord,  He  is  my 
refuge  and  my  fortress; 
My  God,  in  him  will  I  trust. 

Surely  he  shall  deliver  thee  from 

the  snare  of  the  fowler, 

And  from  the  noisome  pestilence. 

He    shall     cover    thee    with    his 

feathers, 

And  under  his  wings  shalt  thou 

trust: 


His  truth  shall  be  thy  shield  and 
buckler. 

Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  for  the 

terror  by  night, 

Nor  for  the  arrow  that  flieth  by 

day; 

Nor  for  the  pestilence  that  walkcth 
in  darkness, 

Nor  for  the  destruction  that  wasteth 
at  noonday. 

A  thousand  shall  fall  at  thy  side, 

And    ten    thousand    at    thy    right 

hand; 

But  it  shall  not  come  nigh  thee. 

Only  with   thine  eyes  shalt  thou 

behold, 

And  see  the  reward  of  the  wicked. 

For  thou,  O  Lord,  art  my  refuge! 
Thou  hast  made  the  Most  High  thy 
habitation ; 

There  shall  no  evil  befall  thee, 
Neither    shall    any    plague    come 
nigh  thy  dwelling. 

For  he  shall  give  his  angels  charge 

over  thee, 

To  keep  thee  in  all  thy  ways. 

They  shall  bear  thee  up  in  their 

hands, 

Lest  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a 

stone. 

Thou  shalt  tread  upon  the  lion  and 

adder: 

The   young   lion   and    the   dragon 

shalt  thou  trample  under  foot. 

Because  he  hath  set  his  love  upon 
me,  therefore  will  I  deliver  him: 
I  will  set  him  on  high,  because  he 
hath  known  my  name. 

He  shall  call  upon  me,  and  I  will 

answer  him; 

I  will  be  with  him  in  trouble : 

I  will  deliver  him,  and  honor  him. 


42 


Ubc  psalter 


30th  Sunday 


With  long  life  will  I  satisfy  him, 
And  shew  him  my  salvation. 

XTbirtfetb  Sunfcas 

flftornfng 

Give  the  king  thy  judgments,   0 

God, 

And   thy   righteousness   unto   the 

king's  son. 

He  shall  judge  thy   people  with 

righteousness, 

And  thy  poor  with  judgment. 

The  mountains  shall  bring  peace 
to  the  people, 

And  the  little  hills,  by  righteous- 
ness. 

He  shall  judge  the   poor   of   the 
people, 

He  shall  save  the  children  of  the 
needy, 

And  shall  break  in  pieces  the  op- 
pressor. 

They  shall  fear  thee  as  long  as  the 
sun  endureth, 

And  so  long  as  the  moon,  through- 
out all  generations. 

He  shall  come  down  like  rain. upon 

the  mown  grass, 

As  showers  that  water  the  earth. 

In    his    days    shall    the    righteous 

flourish, 

And  abundance  of  peace,  so  long 

as  the  moon  endureth. 

He  shall  have  dominion  also  from 
sea  to  sea, 

And  from  the  River  unto  the  ends 
of  the  earth. 

They  that  dwell  in  the  wilderness 

shall  bow  before  him ; 

And  his  enemies  shall  lick  the  dust. 

The  kings  of  Tarshish  and  of  the 
isles  shall  bring  presents: 

35 


The  kings  of  Sheba  and  Seba  shall 
offer  gifts. 

Yea,  all  kings  shall  fall  down  before 

him; 

All  nations  shall  serve  him. 

For  he  shall  deliver  the  needy  when 

he  crieth, 

And  the  poor,  that  hath  no  helper. 

He  shall  have  pity  on  the  poor  and 

needy, 

And  the  souls  of  the  needy  he  shall 

save. 

He  shall  redeem  their  soul  from 
deceit  and  violence; 
A  nd  precious  shall  their  blood  be  in 
his  sight: 

And  he  shall  live ;  and  to  him  shall 
be  given  of  the  gold  of  Sheba : 
Prayer  also  shall  be  made  for  him 
continually ; 
And  daily  shall  he  be  praised. 

There  shall  be  a  handful  of  corn  in 
the  earth  upon  the  top  of  the  moun- 
tains; 

The  fruit  thereof  shall  shake  like 
Lebanon: 

And  they  of  the  city  shall  flourish 
like  grass  of  the  earth. 

His  name  shall  endure  forever ; 
His   name   shall   be   continued   as 
long  as  the  sun : 

And    men    shall    be    blessed    in 

him; 

All  nations  shall  call  him  blessed. 

Blessed  be  the  Lord  God,  the  God 

of  Israel, 

Who  only  doeth  wondrous  things: 

And  blessed  be  his  glorious  name 

forever; 

And  let  the  whole  earth  be  filled 

with  his  glory. 


43 


30th  Sunday 


XTbe  psalter 


3fst  Sunday 


Evening 

It  is  a  good  thing  to  give  thanks 
unto  the  Lord, 

And  to  sing  praises  unto  thy  name, 
O  Most  High ; 

To  show  forth  thy  loving-kindness 

in  the  morning, 

And  thy  faithfulness  every  night, 

Upon  an  instrument  of  ten  strings, 

and  upon  the  psaltery; 

Upon  the  harp  with  a  solemn  sound. 

For  thou,  Lord,  hast  made  me  glad 

through  thy  work: 

I  will  triumph  in  the  works  of  thy 

hands. 

How  great  are  thy  works,  O  Lord! 
Thy  thoughts  are  very  deep. 

A  brutish  man  knoweth  not; 
Neither  doth  a  fool  understand  this: 

When   the   wicked   spring   as   the 
grass, 

And  when  all  the  workers  of  in- 
iquity do  flourish; 

It  is  that  they  shall  be  destroyed 

forever. 

But  thou,  0  Lord,  art  on  high  for 

evermore. 

For,  lo,  thine  enemies,  0  Lord, 
For,  lo,  thine  enemies  shall  perish ; 
All  the  workers  of  iniquity  shall  be 
scattered. 

But  my  horn  hast  thou  exalted  like 

the  horn  of  a  wild  ox: 

I  shall  be  anointed  with  fresh  oil. 

Mine  eye  also  shall  see  my  desire 
on  mine  enemies, 

Mine  ears  shall  hear  my  desire  of 
the  wicked  that  rise  up  against  me. 

The  righteous  shall  flourish  like 

the  palm  tree: 

He   shall  grow   like   a   cedar   in 

Lebanon. 


Those  that  be  planted  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord ; 

They  shall  flourish  in  the  courts  of 
our  God. 

They  shall  still  bring  forth  fruit  in 

old  age; 

They  shall  be  fat  and  flourishing: 

To  show  that  the  Lord  is  upright ; 
He  is  my  rock,  and  there  is  no  un- 
righteousness in  him. 

Ubirt^first  Sunfcas 

rtfcornfng 

Truly  God  is  good  to  Israel, 
Even    to   such  as  are  of  a  clean 
heart. 

But  as  for  me,  my  feet  were  almost 

gone; 

My  steps  had  well  nigh  slipped. 

For  I  was  envious  at  the  foolish, 
When  I  saw  the  prosperity  of  the 
wicked. 

For  there  are  no  pangs  in  their 

death; 

But  their  strength  is  firm. 

They  are  not  in  trouble  as  other 

men; 

Neither  are  they  plagued  like  other 

men. 

Verily  in  vain  have  I  cleansed  my 

heart, 

And   washed   my   hands   in   in- 

nocency; 

For  all  the  day  long  have  I  been 

plagued, 

And  chastened  every  morning. 

//  I  had  said,  I  will  speak  thus; 
Behold,  I  had  been  faithless  to  the 
generation  of  thy  children. 

When  I  thought  to  know  this, 
It  was  too  painful  for  me ; 


44 


uoe  ipsaiter 


3  J  st  Sunday 


Until  I  went  into  the  sanctuary  of 

God, 

And  considered  their  latter  end. 

Surely  thou  settest  them  in  slip- 
pery places: 

Thou  castest   them   down   to   de- 
struction. 

How  are  they  become  a  desolation 

in  a  moment! 

They  are  utterly  consumed  with 

terrors. 

As  a  dream  when  one  awaketh, 
So,   O  Lord,   when  thou  awakest, 
thou  shalt  despise  their  image. 

For  my  heart  was  grieved, 
And  I  was  pricked  in  my  reins: 

So  foolish  was  I,  and  ignorant; 
I  was  as  a  beast  before  thee. 

Nevertheless  I  am  continually  with 

thee: 

Thou  hast  holden  my  right  hand. 

Thou    shalt    guide    me    with    thy 

counsel, 

And     afterward     receive     me     to 

glory. 

Whom    have    I    in    heaven    but 

thee? 

And  there  is  none  upon  earth  that 

I  desire  besides  thee. 

My  flesh  and  my  heart  faileth ; 
But   God    is   the   strength   of   my 
heart  and  my  portion  forever. 

For,  lo,  they  that  are  far  from  thee 
shall  perish: 

Thou  hast  destroyed  all  them  that 
go  a  whoring  from  thee. 

But  it  is  good  for  me  to  draw  near 

unto  God : 

I  have  made  the   Lord    God   my 

refuge, 

That  I  may  tell  of  all  thy  works. 


Oh    sing    unto    the    Lord    a    new 

song: 

Sing  unto  the  Lord,  all  the  earth. 

Sing   unto    the    Lord,    bless    his 

name; 

Show  forth  his  salvation  from  day 

to  day. 

Declare  his  glory  among  the  hea- 
then, 

His    marvelous   works    among   all 
people. 

For  great  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly 

to  be  praised: 

He  is  to  be  feared  above  all  gods. 

For  all  the  gods  of  the  nations  are 

idols ; 

But  the  Lord  made  the  heavens. 

Honor  and  majesty  are  before  him: 
Strength  and  beauty  are  in  his 
sanctuary. 

Give  unto  the  Lord,  ye  kindreds  of 

the  peoples, 

Give    unto    the    Lord    glory    and 

strength. 

Give  unto  the  Lord  the  glory  due 
unto  his  name: 

Bring  an  offering,  and  come  into 
his  courts. 

Oh  worship  the  Lord  in  the  beauty 

of  holiness  : 

Fear  before  him,  all  the  earth. 

Say  among  the  heathen,  the  Lord 
reigneth: 

The  world  also  is  established  that 
it  cannot  be  moved: 
He  shall  judge  the  people  right- 
eously. 

Let  the  heavens  rejoice,  and  let  the 
earth  be  glad ; 

Let  the  sea  roar,  and  the  fullness 
thereof ; 


45 


32d  Sunday 


Ube  psalter 


Lei  the  field  be  joyful,  and  all  that 

is  therein; 

Then  shall  all  the  trees  of  the  wood 

rejoice 

Before  the  Lord;  for  he  cometh, 
For  he  cometh  to  judge  the  earth : 

He   shall   judge    the   world    with 

righteousness, 

A  fid  the  people  with  his  truth. 

{Ibirt^seccmfc  Snndag 

/foorntng 

I  cried  unto  God  with  my  voice, 
Even  unto  God  with  my  voice ;  and 
he  gave  ear  unto  me. 

hi  the  day  of  my  trouble  I  sought 

the  Lord: 

My  hand  was  stretched  out  in  the 

night,  and  slacked  not; 

My  soul  refused  to  be  comforted. 

I  remembered  God,  and  was  trou- 
bled: 

I  complained,   and  my  spirit  was 
overwhelmed. 

Thou  holdest  mine  eyes  waking: 
I  am   so   troubled   that   I  cannot 
speak. 

I  have  considered  the  days  of  old, 
The  years  of  ancient  times. 

I  call  to  remembrance  my  song  in 
the  night: 

I  commune  with  mine  own  heart; 
And    my    spirit    maketh    diligent 
search . 

Will  the  Lord  cast  off  forever' 
And  will  he  be  favorable  no  more  ? 

Is  his  mercy  clean  gone  forever? 
Doth  his   promise   fail  for  ever- 
more? 

Hath    God    forgotten    to    be    gra- 
cious? 


Hath  he  in  anger  shut  up  his  tender 
mercies  ? 

And   I    said,    This   is   my  infir- 
mity; 

But  I  will  remember  the  years  of 
the  right  hand  of  the  Most  High. 

I  will  remember  the  works  of  the 

Lord; 

For  I  will  remember  thy  wonders 

of  old. 

/    will   meditate   also    of   all   thy 

work, 

A  nd  talk  of  thy  doings. 

Thy  way,  O  God,  is  in  the  sanctu- 
ary: 
Who  is  a  great  god  like  unto  God  ? 

TJi on  art  the  God  that  doest  won- 
ders: 

Thou   hast  declared  thy  strength 
among  the  people. 

Thou  hast  with  thine  arm  redeemed 

thy  people, 

The  sons  of  Jacob  and  Joseph. 

The  waters  saw  thee,  0  God; , 
The  waters  saw  thee,   they  were 
afraid: 

The  depths  also  were  troubled. 
The  clouds  poured  out  water ; 

The  skies  sent  out  a  sound: 
Thine  arrows  also  went  abroad. 

The  voice  of  thy  thunder  was  in  the 
heaven ; 

The  lightnings  lightened  the  world : 
The  earth  trembled  and  shook. 

Thy  way  was  in  the  sea, 

And  thy  path  in  the  great  waters, 

And  thy  footsteps  were  not  known. 

Thou    leddest    thy   people   like   a 

flock, 

Bv  the  hand  of  Moses  and  Aaron. 


46 


Ube  psalter 


33d  Sunday 


Evening 

Sing  aloud  unto  God  our  strength : 
Make  a  joyful  noise  unto  the  God 
of  Jacob. 

Take  a  Psalm,  and  bring  hither 
the  timbrel, 

The  pleasant  harp  with  the  psal- 
tery. 

Blow  the  trumpet  at  the  new  moon, 
At  the  full  moon,  on  our  feast 
day. 

For  it  is  a  statute  for  Israel, 
And  a  law  of  the  God  of  Jacob. 

He  appointed  it  in  Joseph  for  a 

testimony, 

When  he  went  out  over  the  land  of 

Egypt, 

Where  I  heard  a  language  that  I 

knew  not. 

/  removed  his  shoulder  from  the 

burden: 

His   hands   were  freed  from   the 

basket. 

Thou  calledst  in  trouble,  and  I  de- 
livered thee; 

I  answered  thee  in  the  secret  place 
of  thunder; 

I  proved  thee  at  the  waters  of 
Meribah. 

Hear,   0  my  people,  and  I  will 
testify  unto  thee: 

0  Israel,  if  thou  wouldest  hearken 
unto  me! 

There  shall  no  strange  god  be  in 

thee; 

Neither    shalt    thou    worship    any 

foreign  god. 

/  am  the  Lord  thy  God, 

Which  brought  thee  out  of  the  land 

of  Egypt: 

Open  thy  mouth  wide,  and  I  will 

fill  it. 


But  my  people  would  not  hearken 

to  my  voice; 

And  Israel  would  none  of  me. 

So  I  let  them  go  after  the  stubborn- 
ness of  their  heart, 
That  they  might  walk  in  their  own 
counsels. 

Oh  that  my  people  would  hearken 
unto  me, 

That    Israel    would    walk    in    my 
ways ! 

He  would  feed  them  also  with  the 
finest  of  the  wheat; 
And  with  honey  out  of  the  rock 
would  I  satisfy  thee. 

UbirtiHbirfc  Sunfcap 

horning 

Bow  down  thine  ear,  O  Lord,  and 

hear  me ; 

For  I  am  poor  and  needy. 

Preserve  my  soul;  for  I  am  holy: 
0  thou  my  God,  save  thy  servant 
that  trusteth  in  thee. 

Be  merciful  unto  me,  O  Lord ; 
For  unto  thee  do  I  cry  all  the  day 
long. 

Rejoice  the  soul  of  thy  servant; 
For  unto  thee,  0  Lord,  do  I  lift 
up  my  soul. 

For    thou,    Lord,    art    good,    and 
ready  to  forgive, 

And  plenteous  in  mercy  unto    all 
them  that  call  upon  thee. 

Give  ear,  0  Lord,  unto  my  prayer; 
And  attend  unto  the  voice  of  my 
supplications. 

In  the  day  of  my  trouble  I  will  call 

upon  thee ; 

For  thou  wilt  answer  me. 


47 


33d  Sunday 


Tibe  ipsaiter 


Among  the  gods  there  is  none  like 
unto  thee,  0  Lord; 
Neither  are  there  any  works  like 
unto  thy  works. 

All  nations  whom  thou  hast  made 
shall  come  and  worship  before  thee, 
O  Lord ; 
And  they  shall  glorify  thy  name. 

For  thou  art  great,  and  doest  won- 
drous things: 
Thou  art  God  alone. 

Teach  me  thy  way,  O  Lord ;  I  will 

walk  in  thy  truth  : 

Unite  my  heart  to  fear  thy  name. 

/  will  praise  thee,  0  Lord  my  God, 

with  my  whole  heart; 

And  I  will  glorify  thy  name  for 

evermore. 

For   great    is    thy   mercy    toward 

me; 

And  thou  hast  delivered  my  soul 

from  the  lowest  hell. 

Thou,  0  Lord,  art  a  God  merci- 
ful  and  gracious, 
Slow  to  anger,  and  plenteous  in 
mercy  and  truth. 

Oh  turn  unto  me,  and  have  mercy 
upon  me; 

Give  thy  strength  unto  thy  serv- 
ant, 

And   save   the   son  of  thy  hand- 
maid. 

Show  me  a  token  for  good, 

That  they  which  hate  me  may  see  it, 

and  be  ashamed, 

Because  thou,   Lord,  hast  helped 

me,  and  comforted  me. 

^Evening 

How  long,  O  Lord  ?  wilt  thou  forget 
me  forever? 

How  long  wilt  thou  hide  thy  face 
from  me? 


How  long  shall  I  take  counsel  in 

my  soul, 

Having  sorrow  in  my  heart  all  the 

day? 

How   long   shall    mine    enemy   be 

exalted  over  me? 

Consider  and  hear  me,  O  Lord  my 

God: 

Lighten  mine  eyes,  lest  I  sleep  the 

sleep  of  death ; 

Lest  mine  enemy  say,  I  have  pre- 
vailed against  him; 
Lest  mine  adversaries  rejoice  when 
I  am  moved. 

But  I  have  trusted  in  thy  mercy ; 
My  heart  shall  rejoice  in  thy  salva- 
tion. 

/  will  sing  unto  the  Lord, 
Because  he  hath  dealt  bountifully 
with  me. 

The  Lord  loveth  the  gates  of  Zion 
More    than    all    the    dwellings    of 
Jacob. 

Glorious  things  are  spoken  of  thee, 
0  city  of  God. 

I  will  make  mention  of  Rahab  and 

Babylon  as  among  them  that  know 

me: 

Behold,  Philistia,  and  Tyre,  with 

Ethiopia : 

This  one  was  born  there. 

Yea,  of  Zion  it  shall  be  said, 
This  one  and  that  one  was  bom 
in  her; 

And  the  Most  High  himself  shall 
establish  her. 

The   Lord    shall    count,   when    he 
write th  up  the  people, 
This  one  was  born  there. 

.  As  well  the  singers  as  the  players 
shall  say 
All  my  fountains  are  in  thee. 


43 


Ube  psalter 


34th  Sunday 


Zbitt^ionxtb  Suttoas 

horning 

1  will  sing  of  the  mercies  of  the  Lord 
forever  : 

With  my  mouth  will  I  make  known 
thy  faithfulness  to  all  generations. 

For  I  have  said,  Mercy  shall  be 
built  up  forever; 

Thy   faithfulness   shall    thou    es- 
tablish in  the  very  heavens. 

I  have  made  a  covenant  with  my 
chosen, 

I  have  sworn  unto  David  my  serv- 
ant: 

Thy  seed    will    I    establish    for- 
ever, 

And  build  up  thy  throne  to  all 
generations. 

And  the  heavens  shall  praise  thy 
wonders,  O  Lord ; 

Thy  faithfulness  also  in  the  con- 
gregation of  the  saints. 

For  who  in  the  heaven  can  be  com- 
pared unto  the  Lord? 
Who  among  the  sons  of  the  mighty 
is  like  unto  the  Lord? 

A  God  greatly  to  be  feared  in  the 
assembly  of  the  saints, 
And  to  be  had  in  reverence  of  all 
them  that  are  about  him. 

0  Lord  God  of  hosts, 

Who  is  a  strong  Lord,  like  unto 

theei 

And    thy    faithfulness    is    round 

about  thee. 

Thou  rulest  the  raging  of  the  sea : 
When  the  waves  thereof  arise,  thou 
stillest  them. 

The  heavens  are  thine,  the  earth 
also  is  thine: 

The  world  and  the  fullness  thereof, 
thou  hast  founded  them, 


The  north  and  the  south,  thou  hast 

created  them : 

Tabor  and  Hermon  rejoice  in  thy 

name. 

Thou  hast  a  mighty  arm; 

Strong  is  thy  hand,  and  high  is 

thy  right  hand. 

Justice  and  judgment  are  the  habi- 
tation of  thy  throne: 
Mercy  and  truth  shall  go  before  thy 
face. 

Blessed  is  the  people  that  know  the 
joyful  sound: 

They  shall  walk,  0  Lord,  in  the 
light  of  thy  countenance. 

In  thy  name  shall  they  rejoice  all 
the  day; 

And  in  thy  righteousness  shall  they 
be  exalted. 

For  thou  art  the  glory  of  their 

strength; 

And  in  thy  favor  our  horn  shall 

be  exalted. 

For  the  Lord  is  our  defense ; 

And  the  Holy  One  of  Israel  is  our 

King. 

Evening 

I  have  found  David  my  servant; 
With  my  holy  oil  have  I  anointed 
him: 

With  whom  my  hand  shall  be  es- 
tablished; 

Mine  arm   also  shall  strengthen 
him. 

The  enemy  shall  not  exact  from 

him, 

Nor  the  son  of  wickedness  afflict 

him. 

And  I  will  beat  down  his  foes 

before  him, 

And  plague  them  that  hate  him. 


49 


35th  Sunday 


TLbe  psalter 


But  my  faithfulness  and  my  mercy 

shall  be  with  him ; 

And  in  my  name  shall  his  horn  be 

exalted. 

/  will  set  his   hand   also  on  the 

sea, 

And  his  right  hand  on  the  rivers. 

He  shall  cry  unto  me,  Thou  art  my 
Father, 

My  God,  and  the  Rock  of  my  salva- 
tion. 

/  also  will  make  him  my  firstborn, 
The  highest  of  the  kings  of  the 
ear  tit. 

My  mercy  will  I  keep  for  him  for 
evermore ; 

And  my  covenant  shall  stand  fast 
with  him. 

His  seed  also  will  I  make  to  endure 

forever, 

And  his   throne   as   the   days   of 

heaven. 

If  his  children  forsake  my  law, 
And  walk  not  in  my  judgments ; 

If  they  break  my  statutes, 
And    keep     not    my    command- 
ments; 

Then  will  I  visit  their  transgression 

wTith  the  rod, 

And  their  iniquity  with  stripes. 

But  my  loving-kindness  will  I  not 

utterly  take  from  him, 

Nor  suffer  my  faithfulness  to  fail. 

My  covenant  will  I  not  break, 
Nor  alter  the  thing  that  is  gone  out 
of  my  lips. 

Once  have  I  sworn  by  my  holiness: 
I  will  not  lie  unto  David: 

His  seed  shall  endure  forever, 
And  his  throne  as  the  sun  before 
me. 


It  shall  be  established  forever  as 

the  moon, 

And    as    a    faithful    witness    in 

heaven. 

ZTbirt^ftftb  Sunfcas 

/Ubornina 

Lord,  thou  hast  been  our  dwelling 

place 

In  all  generations. 

Before  the  mountains  were  brought 
forth, 

Or    ever    thou    hadst    formed   the 
earth  and  the  world, 
Even  from  everlasting  to  everlast- 
ing, thou  art  God. 

Thou  turnest  man  to  destruction, 
And  sayest,  Return,  ye  children  of 
men. 

For  a  thousand  years  in  thy  sight 

Are  but  as  yesterday  when  it  is 

past, 

And  as  a  watch  in  the  night. 

Thou  earnest  them  away  as  with  a 
flood ;  they  are  as  a  sleep : 
In  the  morning  they  are  like  grass 
which  groweth  up. 

In  the  morning  it  flourisheth,  and 

groweth  up; 

In  the  evening  it  is  cut  down,  and 

wither  eth. 

For  we  are  consumed  by  thine  an- 
ger, 
And  by  thy  wrath  are  we  troubled. 

Thou  hast  set  our  iniquities  before 

thee, 

Our  secret  sins  in  the  light  of  thy 

countoiance. 

For  all  our  days  are  passed  away 

in  thy  wrath: 

We  spend  our  years  as  a  tale  that  is 

told. 


;o 


Ube  Psalter 


36th  Sunday 


The  days  of  our  years  are  three- 
score years  and  ten, 
And  if  by  reason  of  strength  they 
be  fourscore  years; 

Yet  is  their  strength  labor  and  sor- 
row; 

For  it  is  soon  cut  off,  and  we  fly 
away. 

Who  knoweth  the  power  of  thine 

anger? 

Even  according  to  thy  fear,  so  is  thy 

wrath. 

So  teach  us  to  number  our  days, 
That   we    may   apply   our   hearts 
unto  wisdom. 

Return,  0  Lord;  how  long? 

And  let  it  repent  thee  concerning 

thy  servants. 

Oh  satisfy  us  early  with  thy  mercy, 
That  we  may  rejoice  and  be  glad 
all  our  days. 

Make  us  glad  according  to  the 
days  wherein  thou  hast  afflicted  us, 
And  the  years  wherein  we  have 
seen  evil. 

Let  thy  work  appear  unto  thy  serv- 
ants, 

And  thy  glory  unto  their  children. 
A  nd  let  the  beauty  of  the  Lord  our 
God  be  upon  us; 

And  establish  thou  the  work  of  our 
hands  upon  us; 

Yea,  the  work  of  our  hands  es- 
tablish thou  it. 

^Evening 

The  Lord  reigneth;  let  the  earth 

rejoice ; 

Let  the  multitude  of  isles  be  glad. 

Clouds  and  darkness  are  round 
about  him: 

Righteousness  and  judgment  are 
the  habitation  of  his  throne. 


A  fire  goeth  before  him, 

And  burnetii  up  his  enemies  round 

about. 

His  lightnings  lightened  the  world: 
The  earth  saw,  and  trembled. 

The  hills  melted  like  wax  at  the 
presence  of  the  Lord, 
At  the  presence  of  the  Lord  of  the 
whole  earth. 

The  heavens  declare  his  righteous- 
ness, 
And  all  the  people  see  his  glory. 

Let  all  them  be  put  to  shame  that 
serve  graven  images, 
That  boast  themselves  of  idols : 
Worship  him,  all  ye  gods. 

Zion  heard  and  was  glad, 
And  the  daughters  of  Judah  re- 
joiced, 
Because  of  thy  judgments,  0  Lord. 

For    thou,    Lord,    art    most    high 

above  all  the  earth : 

Thou    art    exalted   far   above    all 

gods. 

0  ye  that  love  the  Lord,  hate  evil: 

He    preserveth    the    souls    of   his 

saints; 

He  deliver eth  them  out  of  the  hand 

of  the  wicked. 

Light  is  sown  for  the  righteous, 
And  gladness  for  the  upright   in 
heart. 

Be  glad  in  the  Lord,  ye  righteous; 
And  give  thanks  at  the  remem- 
brance of  his  holiness. 

n;birt#ssf£tb  Sun&aE 

horning 

0  Lord  God  to  whom  vengeance 
belongeth, 

Thou  God  to  whom  vengeance  be- 
longeth, show  thy  self  t 


si 


56th  Sunday 


Cbe  psalter 


Lift  up  thyself,  thou  Judge  of  the 

earth  : 

Render  to  the  proud  their  reward. 

Lord,  how  long  shall  the  wicked, 
How  long  shall  the  wicked  triumph? 

They  utter  and  speak  hard  things: 
All  the  workers  of  iniquity  boast 
themselves. 

And  they  say,  The  Lord  shall  not 
see, 

Neither  shall  the  God  of  Jacob  re- 
gard it. 

Understand,    ye    brutish    among 

the  people; 

And  ye  fools ,   when   will   ye   be 

wise? 

He  that  planted  the  ear,  shall  he 
not  hear? 

He  that  formed  the  eye,  shall  he 
not  see? 

He   that   chastiseth    the    heathen, 
shall  not  he  correct, 
Even  he  that  teacheth  man  knowl- 
edge^ 

The  Lord  knoweth  the  thoughts  of 

man, 

That  they  are  vanity. 

Blessed  is   the  man  whom   thou 

chastenest,  0  Lord, 

And  teachest  out  of  thy  law; 

That  thou  mayest  give  him  rest 
from  the  days  of  adversity, 
Until   the   pit   be   digged   for   the 
wicked. 

For  the  Lord  will  not  cast  off  his 
people, 

Neither  will  he  forsake  his  inherit- 
ance. 

But   judgment    shall  return   unto 
righteousness ; 

And  all  the  upright  in  heart  shall 
follow  It, 


Unless    the  Lord  had    been    my 
help, 

My  soul  had  almost  dwelt  in  si- 
lence. 

When  I  said,  My  foot  slippeth; 
Thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  held  me  up. 

In  the  multitude  of  my  thoughts 

within  me 

Thy  comforts  delight  my  soul. 

Shall  the  throne  of  iniquity  have 

fellowship  with  thee, 

Which  frameth  mischief  by  a  law? 

They    gather    themselves    together 
against  the  soul  of  the  righteous, 
And  condemn  the  innocent  blood. 

But  the  Lord  hath  been  my  de- 
fense, 
And  my  God  the  rock  of  my  refuge. 

And  he   shall  bring   upon   them 

their  own  iniquity, 

And  shall  cut  them  off  in  their  own 

wickedness; 

The  Lord  our  God  shall  cut  them 

off 

Evening 

Oh  sing  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song ; 
For  he  hath  done  marvelous  things : 
His  right  hand,  and  his  holy  arm, 
hath  gotten  him  the  victory, 

The  Lord  hath  made  known  his 

salvation: 

His  righteousness  hath  he  openly 

showed  in  the  sight  of  the  heathen. 

He  hath  remembered  his  mercy  and 

his    truth    toward    the    house    of 

Israel: 

All  the  ends  of  the  earth  have  seen 

the  salvation  of  our  God. 

Make  a  joyful  noise  unto  the  Lord, 
all  the  earth: 

Break  forth  and  sing  for  wy,  yeay 
sing  praises \ 


52 


Qhe  psalter 


37th  Sunday 


Sing  praises  unto  the  Lord  with  the 

harp; 

With  the   harp   and   the   voice   of 

melody. 

With  trumpets  and  sound  of  cor- 
net 

Make   a   joyful  noise   before   the 
Lord,  the  King. 

Let  the  sea  roar,  and  the  fullness 
thereof ; 

The  world,  and  they  that  dwell 
therein ; 

Let  the  floods  clap  their  hands; 
Let  the  hills  sing  for  joy  together 
Before  the  Lord;  for  he  cometh  to 
judge  the  earth: 

He    shall    judge    the    world    with 

righteousness, 

And  the  peoples  with  equity. 

Make  a  joyful  noise  unto  God,  all 
ye  lands: 

Sing  forth  the  honor  of  his  name: 
Make  his  praise  glorious. 

Say  unto  God,  How  terrible  are  thy 
works ! 

Through  the  greatness  of  thy  power 
shall  thine  enemies  submit  them- 
selves unto  thee. 

All  the  earth  shall  worship  thee, 
A  nd  shall  sing  unto  thee; 
They  shall  sing  to  thy  name. 

JLbivt^scvcntb  SunfcaE 

Aborning 

Hear  my  prayer,  O  Lord, 

And  let  my  cry  come  unto  thee. 

Hide  not  thy  face  from  me  in  the 

day  of  my  distress: 

Incline  thine  ear  unto  me; 

In  the  day  when  I  call  answer  me 

speedily. 


For   my   days   are   consumed   like 
smoke, 

And  my  bones  are  burned  as  a  fire- 
brand. 

My  heart  is  smitten  and  withered 

like  grass, 

For  I  forget  to  eat  my  bread. 

By  reason  of  the  voice  of  my  groan- 
ing 
My  bones  cleave  to  my  skin. 

But  thou,   0  Lord,  shalt  endure 

forever; 

And  thy   remembrance    unto    all 

generations. 

Thou  shalt  arise,  and  have  mercy 

upon  Zion; 

For  it  is  time  to  favor  her, 

Yea,  the  set  time  is  come. 

For  thy  servants  take  pleasure  in 

her  stones, 

And  have  pity  upon  her  dust. 

So  the  heathen  shall  fear  the  name 

of  the  Lord, 

And  all  the  kings  of  the  earth  thy 

glory. 

When  the  Lord  shall  build-  up  Zion; 
He  shall  appear  in  his  glory; 

He  will  regard  the  prayer  of  the 

destitute, 

And  not  despise  their  prayer. 

This  shall  be  written  for  the  gen- 
eration to  come; 

And   the    people   which    shall   be 
created  shall  praise  the  Lord. 

For  he  hath  looked  down  from  the 
height  of  his  sanctuary ; 
From  heaven  did  the  Lord  behold 
the  earth ; 

To  hear  the  groaning  of  the  pris- 
oner; 

To  loose  those  that  are  appointed 
to  death; 


53 


37th  Sunday 


TLbc  psalter 


To  declare  the  name  of  the  Lord  in 

Zion, 

And  his  praise  in  Jerusalem ; 

When    the    people    are    gathered 

together, 

And   the   kingdoms,   to   serve   the 

Lord. 

He  weakened  my  strength  in  the 

way; 

He  shortened  my  days. 

/  said,  0  my  God,  take  me  not 
away  in  the  midst  of  my  days: 
Thy  years  are  throughout  all  gen- 
erations. 

Of  old  hast  thou  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  the  earth ; 

And  the  heavens  are  the  work  of 
thy  hands. 

They  shall  perish,  but  thou  shalt 

endure; 

Yea,  all  of  them  shall  wax  old  like 

a  garment; 

As   a   vesture   shalt   thou   change 

them,  and  they  shall  be  changed: 

But  thou  art  the  same, 

And  thy  years  shall  have  no  end. 

The  children  of  thy  servants  shall 

continue, 

A  nd  their  seed  shall  be  established 

before  thee. 

The  Lord  reigneth;  let  the  people 
tremble : 

He  sitteth  between  the  cherubim; 
let  the  earth  be  moved. 

The  Lord  is  great  in  Zion; 
And  he  is  high  above  all  the  peo- 
ple. 

Let  them  praise  thy  great  and  ter- 
rible name: 
For  it  is  holy. 


The    king's    strength    also    loveth 
judgment; 

Thou  dost  establish  equity; 
Thou  executest  judgment  and  right- 
eousness in  Jacob. 

Exalt  ye  the  Lord  our  God, 
And  worship  at  his  footstool : 
For  he  is  holy. 

Moses    and    Aaron    among    his 

priests, 

And  Samuel  among  them  that  call 

upon  his  name; 

They  called  upon  the  Lord,  and  he 
answered  them. 

He  spake  unto  them  in  the   pillar 
of  cloud : 

They  kept  his  testimonies, 

And  the  ordinance  that  he  gave  them . 

Thou  answeredst  them,  O  Lord  our 

God: 

Thou  wast  a  God  that  forgavest 

them, 

Though  thou  tookest  vengeance  of 

their  doings. 

Exalt  the  Lord  our  God, 
And  worship  at  his  holy  hill; 
For  the  Lord  our  God  is  holy. 

I  will  sing  of  mercy  and  judgment: 
Unto  thee,  O  Lord,  will  I  sing. 

I  will  behave  myself  wisely  in  a 

perfect  way: 

Oh  when  wilt  thou  come  unto  me? 

I  will  walk  within  my  house  with  a 
perfect  heart. 

I  will  set  no  wicked  thing  before 
mine  eyes : 

I  hate  the  work  of  them  that  turn 

aside; 

It  shall  not  cleave  unto  me. 

A  froward  heart  shall  depart  from 

me: 

I  will  know  no  evil  thing. 


54 


XTbe  psalter 


38th  Sunday 


Ubirt^eiabtb  Sun&as 

/Ifcornfna 

Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul; 

And  all  that  is  within  me,  bless  his 

holy  name. 

Bless  the  Lord,  0  my  soul, 
And  forget  not  all  his  benefits: 

Who  forgiveth  all  thine  iniquities; 
Who  healeth  all  thy  diseases ; 

Who  redeemeth  thy  life  from  de- 
struction; 

Who  crowneth  thee  with  loving- 
kindness  and  tender  mercies; 

Who    satisfieth    thy    mouth    with 
good  things, 

So  that  thy  youth  is  renewed  like 
the  eagle's. 

The  Lord  executeth  righteous  acts, 
And  judgments  for  all  that  are 
oppressed. 

He   made   known   his   ways   unto 

Moses, 

His  acts  unto  the  children  of  Israel. 

The  Lord  is  merciful  and  gracious, 
Slow  to  anger,  and  plenteous  in 
mercy. 

He  will  not  always  chide ; 
Neither  will  he  keep  his  anger  for- 
ever. 

He  hath  not  dealt  with  us  after  our 

sins, 

Nor  rewarded  us  according  to  our 

iniquities. 

For  as  the  heaven  is  high  above 
the  earth, 

So  great  is  his  mercy  toward  them 
that  fear  him. 

As  far  as  the  east  is  from  the 
west, 

So  far  hath  he  removed  our  trans- 
gressions from  us. 


Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his  children, 
So  the  Lord  pitieth  them  that  fear 
him. 

For  he  knoweth  our  frame; 

He  remember eth  that  we  are  dust. 

As  for  man,  his  days  are  as  grass ; 
As  a  flower  of  the  field,  so  he  flour- 
isheth. 

For  the  wind  passeth  over  it,  and 
it  is  gone; 

And  the  place  thereof  shall  know 
it  no  more. 

But  the  mercy  of  the  Lord  is  from 
everlasting    to    everlasting    upon 
them  that  fear  him, 
And   his   righteousness   unto   chil- 
dren's children; 

To  such  as  keep  his  covenant, 
And   to   those  that   remember  his 
precepts  to  do  them. 

The  Lord  hath  prepared  his  throne 

in  the  heavens ; 

And  his  kingdom  ruleth  over  all. 

Bless  the  Lord,  ye  his  angels, 

That  excel  in  strength,  that  do  his 

commandments, 

Hearkening  unto  the  voice  of  his 

word. 

Bless  ye  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  hosts, 
Ye  ministers   of   his,  that   do   his 
pleasure. 

Bless  the  Lord,  all  his  works, 
In  all  places  of  his  dominion: 
Bless  the  Lord,  0  my  soul. 

^Evening 

The  Lord  reigneth;  he  is  clothed 
with  majesty; 

The  Lord  is  clothed  with  strength ; 
he  hath  girded  himself  therewith : 
The  world  also  is  established,  that 
it  cannot  be  moved. 


55 


39th  Sunday 


XTbe  Psalter 


Thy  throne  is  established  of  old: 
Thou  art  from  everlasting. 

The  floods  have  lifted  up,  O  Lord, 
The  floods  have  lifted  up  their  voice ; 
The  floods  lift  up  their  waves. 

More    than    the   voices    of   many 

waters, 

The  mighty  billows  of  the  sea, 

Is  the  Lord  mighty  on  high. 

Thy  testimonies  are  very  sure : 
Holiness  becometh  thy  house, 
O  Lord,  for  evermore. 

When  Israel  went  out  of  Egypt, 
The  house  of  Jacob  from  a  people 
of  strange  language; 

Judah  became  his  sanctuary, 
And  Israel  his  dominion. 

The  sea  saw  it,  and  fled; 
The  Jordan  was  driven  back. 

The  mountains  skipped  like  rams, 
And  the  little  hills  Hke  lambs. 

What  aileth  thee,  0  thou  sea,  that 
thou  fleddestf 

Thou  Jordan,  that  thou  wast 
driven  back? 

Ye  mountains,  that  ye  skipped  like 

rams; 

And  ye  little  hills,  like  lambs? 

Tremble,  thou  earth,  at  the  presence 

of  the  Lord, 

A  t  the  presence  of  the  God  of  Jacob, 

Which  turned  the  rock  into  a  pool 

of  water, 

The  flint  into  a  fountain  of  waters. 

XTbirt^nintb  Sunfcas 
Aborning 

Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul. 

0  Lord  my  God,  thou  art  very  great; 
Thou  art  clothed  with  honor  and 
majesty: 


Who  coverest  thyself  with  light  as 

with  a  garment; 

Who  stretchest  out  the  heavens  like 

a  curtain ; 

Who    layeth    the    beams   of    his 

chambers  in  the  waters ; 

Who  maketh  the  clouds  his  chariot; 
Who  walketh  upon  the  wings  of 
the  wind; 

Who  maketh  winds  his  messengers; 
Flames  of  fire  his  ministers; 

Who  laid  the  foundations  of  the 

earth, 

That  it  shoidd  not  be  moved  forever. 

Thou  coveredst  it  with  the  deep  as 
with  a  garment ; 

The  waters  stood  above  the  moun- 
tains. 

A  t  thy  rebuke  they  fled; 

At  the  voice  of  thy  thunder  they 

hasted  away 

(The  mountains  rose,  the  valleys 
sank  down) 

Unto  the  place  which  thou  hadst 
founded  for  them. 

Thou  hast  set  a  bound  that  they 
may  not  pass  over; 
That  they  turn  not  again  to  cover 
the  earth. 

He  sendeth  forth  springs  into  the 

valleys ; 

They  run  among  the  hills ; 

They  give  drink  to  every  beast  o* 

the  field; 

The  wild  asses  quench  their  thirst. 

By  them  the  fowls  of  the  heaven 

have  their  habitation ; 

They  sing  among  the  branches. 

He  watereth  the  mountains  from 
Ju's  chambers: 

The  earth  is  filed  with  the  fruit 
of  thy  works, 


56 


Uhc  Psalter 


39th  Sunday 


He  causeth  the  grass  to  grow  for 

the  cattle, 

And  herb  for  the  service  of  man ; 

That  he  may  bring  forth  food  out 
of  the  earth, 

And  wine  that  maketh  glad  the 
heart  of  man, 

And  oil  to  make  his  face  to  shine, 
And     bread     that     strengtheneth 
man's  heart. 

The  trees  of  the  Lord  are  filled 
with  sap, 

The  cedars  of  Lebanon,  which  he 
hath  planted; 

Where  the  birds  make  their  nests : 
As  for  the  stork,  the  fir  trees  are 
her  house. 

The  high  mountains  are  for  the 

wild  goats; 

The  rocks  are  a  refuge  for  the  conies. 

He  appointed  the  moon  for  seasons : 
The  sun  knoweth  his  going  down. 

Evening 

Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul. 

0  Lord  my  God,   thou  art  very 

great; 

Thou  art  clothed  with  honor  and 

majesty: 

Thou  makest  darkness,   and  it  is 

night, 

Wherein  all  the  beasts  of  the  forest 

creep  forth. 

The  young  lions  roar  after  their 

prey, 

And  seek  their  meat  from  God. 

The   sun   arise th,    they   get   them 

away, 

And  lay  them  down  in  their  dens. 

Man  goeth  forth  unto  his  work 
And  to  his  labor  until  the  evening, 


0  Lord,    how    manifold   are    thy 
works ! 

In  wisdom  hast  thou  made  them  all . 
The  earth  is  full  of  thy  riches. 

Yonder  is  the  sea,  great  and  wide, 
Wherein  are  things  creeping  innu- 
merable, 
Both  small  and  great  beasts. 

There  go  the  ships ; 

There  is  leviathan,  whom  thou  hast 

formed  to  play  therein. 

These  wait  all  upon  thee, 

That  thou  may  est  give  them  their 

meat  in  due  season. 

That  thou  givest  unto  them,  they 
gather ; 

Thou  openest  thy  hand,  they  are 
filled  with  good. 

Thou   hidest   thy  face,    they   are 

troubled; 

Thou    takest   away   their    breath, 

they  die, 

And  return  to  their  dust. 

Thou  sendest  forth  thy  Spirit,  they 

are  created ; 

And  thou  renewest  the  face  of  the 

earth. 

The  glory  of  the  Lord  shall  endure 

forever; 

The    Lord    shall    rejoice    in    his 

works: 

He  looketh  on  the  earth,   and  it 

trembleth ; 

He   toucheth   the   hills,  and   they 

smoke. 

/  will  sing  unto  the  Lord  as  long 
as  I  live: 

I  will  sing  praise  to  my  God  while 
I  have  my  being. 

My    meditation    of   him    shall    be 
sweet : 

1  will  be  glad  in  the  Lord. 


57 


40th  Sunday 


TLbc  Psalter 


ffortfetb  Sundag 
Aborning 

Oh  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  call 

upon  his  name; 

Make  known  among  the  people  his 

deeds. 

Sing  unto  him,  sing  psalms  unto 

him; 

Talk  ye  of  all  his  wondrous  works. 

Glory  ye  in  his  holy  name  : 

Let  the  heart  of  them  rejoice  that 

seek  the  Lord. 

Seek  the  Lord  and  his  strength; 
Seek  his  face  evermore. 

Remember    his    marvelous    works 
that  he  hath  done, 
His  wonders,  and  the  judgments  of 
his  mouth, 

0  ye  seed  of  Abraham  his  serv- 
ant, 

Ye  children  of  Jacob,  his  chosen 
ones. 

He  is  the  Lord  our  God : 

His     judgments    are    in    all    the 

earth. 

He  hath  remembered  his  covenant 

forever, 

The  word  which  he  commanded  to 

a  thousand  generations, 

The  covenant  which  he  made  with 

Abraham, 

And  his  oath  unto  Isaac, 

And    confirmed    the    same    unto 
Jacob  for  a  law, 

To  Israel  for  an  everlasting  cove- 
nant, 

Saying,  Unto  thee  will  I  give  the 

land  of- Canaan, 

The  lot  of  your  inheritance ; 

When  they  were  but  a  few  men  in 
number, 


Yea,  very  few,  and  strangers  in 
it. 

When  they  went  from  one  nation  to 
another, 

From  one  kingdom  to  another  peo- 
ple. 

He  suffered  no  man  to  do  them 

wrong; 

Yea,  he  reproved  kings  for  their 

sokes, 

Saying,  Touch  not  mine  anointed 

ones, 

And  do  my  prophets  no  harm. 

And  he  called  for  a  famine  upon 

the  land; 

He  brake  the  whole  staff  of  bread. 

He  sent  a  man  before  them ; 
Joseph  was  sold  for  a  servant: 

His  feet  they  hurt  with  fetters: 
He  was  laid  in  chains  of  iron, 

Until  the  time  that  his  word  came 

to  pass, 

The  word  of  the  Lord  tried  him. 

The  king  sent  and  loosed  him; 
Even  the  ruler  of  peoples,  and  let 
him  go  free. 

He  made  him  lord  of  his  house, 
And  ruler  of  all  his  substance ; 

To  bind  his  princes  at  his  pleas- 
ure, 
And  teach  his  elders  wisdom. 

Israel  also  came  into  Egypt ; 

And  Jacob  sojourned  in  the  land  of 

Ham. 

And    he     increased    his    people 

greatly, 

And  made  them  stronger  than  their 

adversaries. 

That  they  might  keep  his  statutes, 
And  observe  his  laws. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 


58 


XTbe  psalter 


4 1st  Sunday 


The  Lord  said  unto  my  lord,  Sit 

thou  at  my  right  hand, 

Until  I   make  thine   enemies  thy 

footstool. 

The  Lord  shall  send  forth  the  rod 
of  thy  strength  out  of  Zion: 
Rule  thou  in  the  midst  of  thine 
enemies. 

Thy  people  offer  themselves  will- 
ingly 

In  the  day  of  thy  power,  in  the 
beauties  of  holiness. 

Out  of  the  womb  of  the  morning 
Thou  hast  the  dew  of  thy  youth. 

The  Lord  hath  sworn,  and  will  not 

repent : 

Thou  art  a  priest  forever 

After  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

The  Lord  at  thy  right  hand 
Shall  strike  through  kings  in  the 
day  of  his  wrath. 

He  shall  judge  among  the  heathen, 
He  shall  fill  the  places  with  dead 
bodies ; 

He  shall  wound  the  heads  over 
many  countries. 

He  shall  drink  of  the  brook  in  the 

way: 

Therefore  shall  he  lift  up  the  head. 

I   cried  with  my  voice  unto  the 

Lord; 

With  my  voice  unto  the  Lord  did  I 

make  supplication. 

I  pour  out  my  complaint  before  him; 
I  show  before  him  my  trouble. 

When  my  spirit  was  overwhelmed 

within  me, 

Thou  knewest  my  path. 

In  the  way  wherein  I  walked 
Have  they  hidden  a  snare  for  me. 

36 


Look  on  my  right  hand,  and  see ; 
For  there  is  no  man  that  knoweth 
me: 

Refuge  hath  failed  me; 

No  man  careth  for  my  soul. 

I  cried  unto  thee,  O  Lord ; 
I  said,  Thou  art  my  refuge, 
My  portion  in  the  land  of  the  liv- 
ing. 

Attend  unto  my  cry; 

For  I  am  brought  very  low: 

Deliver  me  from  my  persecutors ; 
For  they  are  stronger  than  I. 

Bring  my  soul  out  of  prison, 
That  I  may  praise  thy  name: 

The   righteous   shall   compass   me 

about ; 

For  thou  shalt  deal  bountifully  with 

rne. 

3Fort£=first  Sunfcas 

/Ifoorning 

Oh  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord ;  for 

he  is  good; 

For  his  mercy  endureth  forever. 

Let  the  redeemed  of  the  Lord  say 

so, 

Whom  he  hath  redeemed  from  the 

hand  of  the  enemy, 

And  gathered  out  of  the  lands, 
From  the  east  and  from  the  west, 
From  the  north  and  from  the  south. 

They  wandered  in  the  wilderness 

in  a  solitary  way; 

They  found  no  city  to  dwell  in. 

Hungry  and  thirsty, 
Their  soul  fainted  in  them. 

Then  they  cried  unto  the  Lord  in 

their  trouble, 

And  he  delivered  them  out  of  their 

distresses, 


<9 


4 1st  Sunday 


Ube  psalter 


He  led  them  also  by  a  straight  way, 
That  they  might  go  to  a  city  of  hab- 
itation. 

Oh  that  men  would  praise  the  Lord 
for  his  goodness, 

And  for  his  wonderful  works  to 
the  children  of  men! 

For  he  satisfieth  the  longing  soul, 
And  filleth  the  hungry  soul  with 
goodness. 

Such  as  sit  in  darkness  and  in  the 

shadow  of  death, 

Being  bound  in  affliction  and  iron, 

Because  they  rebelled  against  the 
words  of  God, 

And  contemned  the  counsel  of  the 
Most  High : 

Therefore  he  brought  down  their 
heart  with  labor; 

They  fell  down,  and  there  was  none 
to  help. 

Then  they  cried  unto  the  Lord  in 
their  trouble, 

And  he  saved  them  out  of  their  dis- 
tresses. 

He  brought  them  out  of  darkness 

and  the  shadow  of  death, 

And  brake  their  bands  in  sunder. 

Oh  that  men  would  praise  the  Lord 
for  his  goodness, 

And  for  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men! 

For  he  hath  broken  the  gates  of 

brass, 

And  cut  the  bars  of  iron  in  sunder. 

Fools  because  of  their  transgression, 
And  because  of  their  iniquities,  are 
afflicted. 

Their  soul  abhorreth  all  manner 
of  meat; 

And  they  draw  near  unto  the  gates 
of  death. 


Then  they  cry  unto  the  Lord  in 

their  trouble, 

And  he  saveth  them  out  of  their 

distresses. 

He    sent    his    word,    and   healed 

them, 

And    delivered    them    from    their 

destructions. 

Oh  that  men  would  praise  the  Lord 
for  his  goodness, 

And  for  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men! 

And  let  them  offer  the  sacrifices  of 
thanksgiving, 

And  declare  his  works  with  re- 
joicing. 

j£x>enfng 

My  heart  is  fixed,  O  God ; 

I  will  sing,  yea,  I  will  sing  praises, 

even  with  my  glory. 

Awake,  psaltery  and  harp: 

I  myself  will  awake  right  early. 

I  will  praise  thee,  O  Lord,  among 
the  people; 

And  I  will  sing  praises  unto  thee 
among  the  nations. 

For  thy  mercy  is  great  above  the 

heavens; 

And  thy  truth  reacheth  unto  the 

clouds. 

Be  thou  exalted,  0  God,  above  the 

heavens, 

And     thy    glory    above    all    the 

earth. 

That   thy  beloved  may   be  deliv- 
ered, 

Save  with  thy  right  hand,  and  an- 
swer me. 

God  hath  spoken  in  his  holiness :  I 
will  rejoice ; 

I  will  divide  Shechem,  and  mete 
out  the  valley  of  Succoth. 


60 


xtbe  psalter 


42d  Sunday 


Gilead  is  mine;  Manasseh  is  mine; 

Ephraim  also  is  the  strength  of  my 

head; 

Judah  is  my  scepter. 

Who  will  bring  me  into  the  strong 

city? 

Who  will  lead  me  unto  Edom? 

Hast  not  thou  cast  us  off,  0  God? 
And  thou  goest  not  forth,  0  God, 
with  our  hosts. 

Give  us  help  from  trouble ; 
For  vain  is  the  help  of  man. 

Through  God  we  shall  do  valiantly: 
For  he  it  is  that  shall  tread  down 
our  enemies. 

3FortE*8econfc  Sunfcas 

dftorning 

They  that  go  down  to  the  sea  in 

ships, 

That  do  business  in  great  waters, 

These  see  the  works  of  the  Lord, 
And  his  wonders  in  the  deep. 

For  he  commandeth,  and  raise th 
the  stormy  wind, 

Which  lifteth  up  the  waves  there- 
of. 

They  mount  up  to  the  heaven,  they 
go  down  again  to  the  depths: 
Their  soul  is  melted  because  of 
trouble. 

They  reel  to  and  fro,  and  stagger 

like  a  drunken  man, 

And  are  at  their  wits'  end. 

Then  they  cry  unto  the  Lord  in 

their  trouble, 

And  he  bringeth  them  out  of  their 

distresses. 

He  maketh  the  storm  a  calm, 

So    that    the    waves    thereof    are 

still 


Then  are  they  glad  because  they  be 
quiet; 

So  he  bringeth  them  unto  their  de- 
sired haven. 

Oh  that  men  would  praise  the  Lord 
for  his  goodness, 

And  for  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men! 

Let  them  exalt  him  also  in  the 
congregation  of  the  people, 
And  praise  him  in  the  assembly  of 
the  elders. 

He  turneth  rivers  into  a  wilder- 
ness, 

And  the  water   springs   into   dry 
ground ; 

A  fruitful  land  into  barrenness, 
For  the  wickedness  of  them  that 
dwell  therein. 

He  turneth  the  wilderness  into  a 

pool  of  water, 

And    a    dry    ground     into    water 

springs. 

And  there  he  maketh  the  hungry  to 

dwell, 

That  they  may  prepare  a  city  for 

habitation, 

And   sow  fields,   and   plant   vine- 
yards, 
Which  may  yield  fruits  of  increase. 

He  blesseth  them  also,  so  that  they 

are  multiplied  greatly; 

And  he  suffer eth  not  their  cattle  to 

decrease. 

Again,    they   are   diminished   and 

brought  low 

Through  oppression,  affliction,  and 

sorrow. 

He  poureth  contempt  upon  princes, 
And  causeth  them  to  wander  in 
the  wilderness,  where  there  is  no 
way, 


61 


42d  Sunday 


XTbe  psalter 


43d  Sunday 


Yet  setteth  he  the  poor  on  high 

from  affliction, 

And   maketh  him   families   like   a 

flock. 

The  righteous  shall  see  it,  and  re- 
joice; 

And  all  iniquity  shall  stop  her 
mouth. 

Whoso  is  wise  will  observe  these 
things ; 

Even   they   shall   understand   the 
loving-kindnesses  of  the  Lord. 

Evening 

Teach  me,  0  Lord,  the  way  of  thy 

statutes ; 

And  I  shall  keep  it  unto  the  end. 

Give    me    understanding,    and    I 
shall  keep  thy  law; 
Yea,  I  shall  observe  it  with  my 
whole  heart. 

Make  me  to  go  in  the  path  of  thy 

commandments ; 

For  therein  do  I  delight. 

Incline  my  heart  unto  thy  testi- 
monies, 
And  not  to  covetousness. 

Turn  away  mine  eyes  from  behold- 
ing vanity, 
And  quicken  thou  me  in  thy  way. 

Confirm  unto  thy  servant  thy  word, 
Which  tendeth  unto  the  fear  of  thee. 

Turn  away  my  reproach  which  I 

fear ; 

For  thy  judgments  are  good. 

Behold,   I  have  longed  after  thy 

precepts: 

Quicken  me  in  thy  righteousness. 

Let  thy  mercies  also  come  unto  me, 
O  Lord, 

Even  thy  salvation,  according  to 
thy  worcL 


So  shall  I  have  an  answer  for  him 
that  reproacheth  me; 
For  I  trust  in  thy  word. 

And  take  not  the  word  of  truth 
utterly  out  of  my  mouth; 
For   I    have   hoped   in   thy   judg- 
ments. 

So  shall  I  keep  thy  law  continually 
Forever  and  ever. 

And  I  will  walk  at  liberty; 
For  I  seek  thy  precepts. 

/  will  also  speak  of  thy  testimonies 

before  kings, 

And  will  not  be  ashamed. 

And  I  will  delight  myself  in  thy 

commandments, 

Which  I  have  loved. 

/  will  lift  up  my  hands  also  unto 
thy  commandments,  which  I  have 
loved; 

And  I  will  meditate  in  thy  stat- 
utes. 

jfort2*tbir&  Sunfcas 

dfcorning 

Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

I   will   praise   the   Lord   with  my 

whole  heart, 

In  the  assembly  of  the  upright,  and 

in  the  congregation. 

The  works  of  the  Lord  are  great, 
Sought  out  of  all  them  that  have 
pleasure  therein. 

His  work  is  honorable  and  glori- 
ous; 

And    his    righteousness    endureth 
forever. 

He  hath  made  his  wonderful  works 

to  be  remembered: 

The  Lord  is  gracious  and  full  of 

compassion. 


6a 


Ube  psalter 


43d  Sunday 


He  hath  given  meat  unto  them  that 
fear  him : 

He  will  ever  be  mindful  of  his  cov- 
enant. 

He  hath   showed  his  people  the 
power  of  his  works, 
That  he  may  give  them  the  heritage 
of  the  heathen. 

The  works  of  his  hands  are  truth 

and  justice; 

All  his  commandments  are  sure. 

They  stand  fast  forever  and  ever; 
They  are  done  in  truth  and  up- 
rightness. 

He  hath  sent  redemption  unto  his 

people ; 

He  hath  commanded  his  covenant 

forever : 

Holy  and  reverend  is  his  name. 

The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  begin- 
ning of  wisdom; 

A    good   understanding   have   all 
they  that  do  fa's  commandments: 
His  praise  endureth  forever. 

Praise  ye  the  Lord. 
Blessed  is  the  man  that  feareth  the 
Lord, 

That  delighteth  greatly  in  his  com- 
mandments. 

His  seed  shall  be  mighty  upon 

earth: 

The  generation  of  the  upright  shall 

be  blessed. 

Wealth  and  riches  shall  be  in  his 

house ; 

And    his    righteousness    endureth 

forever. 

Unto  the  upright  there  ariseth  light 
in  the  darkness: 

He  is  gracious,  and  full  of  com- 
passion, and  righteous. 


A  good  man   showeth  favor  and 
lendeth ; 

He  will  guide  his  affairs  with  dis- 
cretion. 

For  he  shall  never  be  moved; 
The  righteous  shall  be  in  everlast- 
ing remembrance. 

He    shall    not    be    afraid   of    evil 

tidings : 

His  heart  is  fixed,  trusting  in  the 

Lord. 

He  hath  dispersed,  he  hath  given 
to  the  poor; 

His  righteousness    endureth  for- 
ever: 

His  horn   shall   be   exalted  with 
honor. 

The  wicked   shall   see  it,  and  be 

grieved ; 

He  shall  gnash  with  his  teeth,  and 

melt  away: 

The    desire    of   the   wicked    shall 

perish. 

JEveniwQ 

Unto  thee  do  I  lift  up  mine  eyes, 
O  thou  that  dwellest  in  the  heavens. 

Behold,  as  the  eyes  of  servants  look 
unto  the  hand  of  their  master* 
As  the  eyes  of  a  maid  unto  the 
hand  of  her  mistress; 

So  our  eyes  look  unto  the  Lord  our 

God, 

Until  he  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Have  mercy  upon  us,  0  Lord,  have 

mercy  upon  us; 

For  we  are  exceedingly  filled  with 

contempt. 

Our  soul  is  exceedingly  rilled 

With  the  scorning  of  those  that  are 

at  ease, 

And    with   the    contempt   of   the 

proud. 


63 


44th  Sunday 


Ube  psalter 


//  it  had  not  been  the  Lord  who 

was  on  our  side, 

Let  Israel  now  say, 

If  it  had  not  been  the  Lord  who 

was  on  our  side, 

When  men  rose  up  against  us; 

Then  they  had   swallowed  us  up 

alive, 

When    their    wrath    was    kindled 

against  us: 

Then  the  waters  had  overwhelmed 

us, 

The  stream  had  gone  over  our  soul; 

Then  the  proud  waters  had  gone 

over  our  soul. 

Blessed  be  the  Lord, 

Who  hath  not  given  us  as  a  prey  to 

their  teeth. 

Our  soul  is  escaped  as  a  bird  out 

of  the  snare  of  the  fowlers: 

The  snare  is  broken,  and  we  are 

escaped. 

Our  help  is    in  the  name  of    the 

Lord, 

Who  made  heaven  and  earth. 

ffortMourtb  Sun6a^ 

m  Aborning 

Not  unto  us,  O  Lord,  not  unto  us, 
But  unto  thy  name  give  glory, 
For  thy  mercy,  and  for  thy  truth's 
sake. 

Wherefore  should  the  heathen  say, 
Where  is  now  their  God? 

Bat  our  God  is  in  the  heavens: 
He     hath     done     whatsoever     he 
pleased. 

Their  idols  are  silver  and  gold, 
The  work  of  men's  hands. 

They  have  mouths,  but  they  speak 

not; 

Eyes  have  they,  but  they  see  not; 


They  have  ears,  but  they  hear  not; 
Noses  have  they,  but  they  smell  not; 

They  have  hands,  but  they  handle 

not; 

Feet  have  they,  but  they  walk  not; 

Neither  speak  they  through  their 

throat. 

They  that  make  them  are  like  unto 

them; 

Yea,  everyone  that  trusteth  in  them. 

O  Israel,  trust  thou  in  the  Lord : 
He  is  their  help  and  their  shield. 

0  house  of  Aaron,  trust  ye  in  the 

Lord: 

He  is  their  help  and  their  shield. 

Ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  trust  in  the 

Lord: 

He  is  their  help  and  their  shield. 

The  Lord  hath  been  mindfid  of  us; 

he  will  bless  us: 

He  will  bless  the  house  of  Israel; 

He  will  bless  the  house  of  Aaron. 

He  will  bless  them  that  fear  the 

Lord, 

Both  small  and  great. 

The  Lord  increase  you  more  and 

more, 

You  and  your  children. 

Blessed  are  ye  of  the  Lord, 
Which  made  heaven  and  earth. 

The  heavens  are  the  heavens  of  the 

Lord; 

But  the  earth  hath  he  given  to  the 

children  of  men. 

The  dead  praise  not  the  Lord, 
Neither   any   that   go   down   into 
silence ; 

But  we  will  bless  the  Lord 
From  this  time  forth  and  for  ever- 
more. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 


Ube  psalter 


45th  Sunday 


They  that  trust  in  the  Lord 

Are  as  mount  Zion,  which  cannot 

be  moved,  but  abideth  forever. 

As  the  mountains  are  round  about 

Jerusalem, 

So  the  Lord  is  round  about  his 

people 

From  this  time  forth  and  for  ever- 

more. 

For  the  scepter  of  wickedness  shall 
not  rest  upon  the  lot  of  the  right- 
eous; 

Lest  the  righteous  put  forth  their 
hands  unto  iniquity. 

Do  good,  0  Lord,  unto  those  that 
be  good, 

And  to  them  that  are  upright  in 
their  hearts. 

But  as  for  such  as  turn  aside  unto 
their  crooked  ways, 
The    Lord    shall   lead   them   forth 
v/ith  the  workers  of  iniquity. 
Peace  be  upon  Israel. 

When  the  Lord  brought  back  those 

that  returned  to  Zion, 

We    were    like    unto    them    that 

dream. 

Then  was  our  mouth  filled  with 

laughter, 

And  our  tongue  with  singing: 

Then  said  they  among  the  heathen, 
The  Lord  hath  done  great  things 
for  them. 

The  Lord  hath  done  great  things 

for  us, 

Whereof  we  are  glad. 

Turn  again  our  captivity,  0  Lord, 
As  the  streams  in  the  South. 

They  that  sow  in  tears  shall  reap 
in  joy. 


He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth, 
bearing  seed  for  sowing, 
Shall  doubtless   come   again  with 
joy,  bringing  his  sheaves  with  him. 

3fortE*fiftb  Sunbap 
Aorntng 

I  love  the  Lord,  because  he  hath 

heard 

My  voice  and  my  supplications. 

Because  he  hath  inclined  his  ear 
unto  me, 

Therefore  will  I  call  upon  him  as 
long  as  I  live. 

The  sorrows  of  death  compassed 

me, 

And  the  pains  of  hell  gat  hold  upon 

me: 

I  found  trouble  and  sorrow. 

Then  called  I  upon  the  name  of 
the  Lord: 

0  Lord,  I  beseech  thee,  deliver  my 
sotd. 

Gracious  is  the  Lord,  and  righteous ; 
Yea,  our  God  is  merciful. 

The  Lord  preserveth  the  simple: 

1  was  brought  low,  and  he  saved 
me. 

Return  unto  thy  rest,  O  my  soul ; 
For  the  Lord  hath  dealt  bounti- 
fully with  thee. 

For  thou  hast  delivered  my  soul 

from  death, 

Mine  eyes  from  tears, 

And  my  feet  from  falling. 

I  will  walk  before  the  Lord 

In  the  land  of  the  living. 

I  believed,  therefore  have  I  spoken : 

I  was  greatly  afflicted: 
I  said  in  my  haste, 
All  men  are  liars, 


65 


45th  Sunday 


Xlbe  psalter 


46th  Sunday 


What  shall  I  render  unto  the  Lord 
For  all  his  benefits  toward  me? 

/  will  take  the  cup  of  salvation, 
And  call  upon   the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

I  will  pay  my  vows  unto  the  Lord 
Xow   in    the   presence    of   all    his 
people. 

Precious  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord 
Is  the  death  of  his  saints. 

0  Lord,  truly  I  am  thy  servant: 

1  am  thy  servant,  the  son  of  thy 
handmaid ; 

Thou  hast  loosed  my  bonds. 

/  will  offer  to  thee  the  sacrifice  of 
thanksgiving, 

And  will  call  upon  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

I    will    pay  my    vows    unto    the 
Lord 

Xow  in  the  presence  of  all  his  peo- 
ple, 

In  the  courts  of  the  Lord's  house, 
In   the  midst  of  thee,  0  Jerusa- 
lem. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

TSveninQ 

Out  of  the  depths  have  I  cried  unto 
thee,  O  Lord. 

Lord,  hear  my  voice: 

Let  thine  ears  be  attentive 

To  the  voice  of  my  supplications. 

If  thou,   Lord,  shouldest  mark  in- 
iquities, 

0  Lord,  who  could  stand? 

But  there  is  forgiveness  with  thee, 
That  thou  ma  rest  be  feared. 

1  wait  for  the  Lord,  my  soul  doth 
wait, 

And  in  his  word  do  I  hope. 


My  soul  waiteth  for  the  Lord 

More  than  watchmen  wait  for  the 

morning ; 

Yea,  more  than  watchmen  for  the 

morning. 

0  Israel,  hope  in  the  Lord ; 
For  with  the  Lord  there  is  merev, 
And  with  him  is  plenteous  redemp- 
tion. 

And  he  will  redeem  Israel 
From  all  his  iniquities. 

Lord,  my  heart  is  not  haughty,  nor 

mine  eyes  lofty ; 

Neither   do    I    exercise    myself   in 

great  matters, 

Or  in  things  too  wonderful  for  me. 

Surely  I  have  stilled  and  quieted 

my  soul; 

Like    a    weaned    child    with    his 

mother, 

Like  a  weaned  child  is  my  soul 

within  me. 

O  Israel,  hope  in  the  Lord 
From  this  time  forth  and  for  ever- 
more. 

jfort^stetb  5unfcas 

d&orning 

Oh  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord ;  for 

he  is  good; 

For  his  mercy  endureth  forever. 

Let  Israel  now  say, 

That  his  mercy  endureth  forever. 

Let  the  house  of  Aaron  now  say, 

That  his  mercy  endureth  forever. 

Let  them  now  that  fear  the  Lord 

say, 

That  his  mercy  endureth  forever. 

Out  of  my  distress  I  called  upon  the 
Lord : 

The  Lord  answered  me  and  set  me 
in  a  large  place. 


66 


XTbe  psalter 


46th  Sunday 


The  Lord  is  on  my  side;  I  will  not 

fear: 

What  can  man  do  unto  me? 

It  is  better  to  trust  in  the  Lord 
Than  to  put  confidence  in  man. 

It  is  better  to  trust  in  the  Lord 
Than  to  put  confidence  in  princes. 

The    Lord    is    my    strength    and 

song; 

And  he  is  become  my  salvation. 

The  voice  of  rejoicing  and  salva- 
tion is  in  the  tents  of  the  right- 
eous: 

The  right  hand  of  the  Lord  doeth 
valiantly. 

The  right  hand  of  the  Lord  is  ex- 
alted : 

The  right  hand  of  the  Lord  doeth 
valiantly. 

/  shall  not  die,  but  live, 

A  nd  declare  the  works  of  the  Lord. 

The  Lord  hath  chastened  me  sore; 
But  he  hath  not  given  me  over  unto 
death. 

Open  to  me  the  gates  of  righteous- 
ness: 

I  will  enter  into  them,  I  will  praise 
the  Lord. 

This  is  the  gate  of  the  Lord ; 
The  righteous  shall  enter  into  it. 

/  will  praise  thee;  for  thou  hast 

heard  me, 

And  art  become  my  salvation. 

The  stone  which  the  builders  re- 
jected 
Is  become  the  head  of  the  corner. 

This  is  the  Lord's  doing; 
It  is  marvelous  in  our  eyes. 

This  is  the  day  which  the  Lord  hath 

made ; 

We  will  rejoice  and  be  glad  in  it. 


Save  now,  we  beseech  thee,  0  Lord: 
0  Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  send  now 
prosperity. 

Blessed  be  he  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord : 
We  have  blessed  you  out  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

Thou   art   my   God,    and  I   will 

praise  thee: 

Thou  art  my  God,   I  will  exalt 

thee. 

Oh  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord;  for 

he  is  good ; 

For  his  mercy  endureth  forever. 

Evening 

Lord,  remember  for  David 
All  his  affliction ; 

How  he  sware  unto  the  Lord, 
And  vowed  unto  the  Mighty  One 
of  Jacob: 

Surely   I   will  not   come  into  the 
tabernacle  of  my  house, 
Nor  go  up  into  my  bed ; 

/  will  not  give  sleep  to  mine  eyes, 
Or  slumber  to  mine  eyelids; 

Until   I  find   out  a  place  for  the 

Lord, 

A  habitation  for  the  Mighty  One  of 

Jacob. 

Lo,  we  heard  of  it  in  Ephrathah: 
We  found  it  in  the  field  of  the 
wood. 

We  will  go  into  his  tabernacles ; 
We  will  worship  at  his  footstool. 

Arise,  0   Lord,  into    thy  resting 

place; 

Thou,  and  the  ark  of  thy  strength. 

Let    thy   priests   be   clothed  with 

righteousness ; 

And  let  thy  saints  shout  for  joy. 


67 


47th  Sunday 


Uhc  psalter 


For  thy  servant  David's  sake 
Turn  not  away  the  face  of  thine 
anointed. 

The  Lord  hath  sworn  unto  David 

in  truth; 

He  will  not  turn  from  it : 

Of  the  fruit  of  thy  body  will  I  set 

upon  thy  throne. 

If    thy    children    will    keep    my 

covenant 

And  my  testimony  that  I   shall 

teach  them, 

Their  children  also  shall  sit  upon 

thy  throne  for  evermore. 

For  the  Lord  hath  chosen  Zion , 
He  hath  desired  it  for  his  habita- 
tion. 

This  is  my  resting  place  forever: 
Here  will  I  dwell;  for  I  have  de- 
sired it. 

I  will  abundantly  bless  her  pro- 
vision : 
I  will  satisfy  her  poor  with  bread. 

Her  priests  also  will  I  clothe  with 

salvation; 

And  her  saints  shall  shout  aloud 

for  joy. 

There  will  I  make  the  horn  of  David 

to  bud: 

I  have  ordained  a  lamp  for  mine 

anointed. 

if  ort£=se\>entb  Sunfcag 

dlborntng 

Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

Praise  ye  the  name  of  the  Lord ; 

Praise  him,  0  ye  servants  of  the 

Lord, 

Ye  that  stand  in  the  house  of  the 

Lord, 

In  the  courts  of  the  house  of  our 

God. 


Praise  ye  the  Lord ;  for  the  Lord  is 

good: 

Sing  praises  unto  his  name ;  for  it  is 

pleasant. 

For  the  Lord  hath  chosen  Jacob 

unto  himself, 

And  Israel  for  his  own  possession. 

For  I  know  that  the  Lord  is  great, 
And  that  our  Lord   is   above   all 
gods. 

Whatsoever  the  Lord  pleased,  that 
hath  he  done, 

In  heaven  and  in  earth,  in  the  seas 
and  in  all  deeps; 

Who  causeth  the  vapors  to  ascend 

from  the  ends  of  the  earth ; 

Who    maketh    lightnings  for    the 

rain ; 

Who  bringeth  forth  the  wind  out 

of  his  treasuries ; 

Who  smote  the  firstborn  of  Egypt, 
Both  of  man  and  beast; 

Who  sent  signs  and  wonders  into 
the  midst  of  thee,  O  Egypt, 
Upon  Pharaoh,  and  upon  all  his 
servants ; 

Who  smote  many  nations, 
And  slew  mighty  kings ', 

Sihon  king  of  the  Amorites, 

And  Og  king  of  Bashan, 

And  all  the  kingdoms  of  Canaan, 

And  gave  their  land  for  a  heritage, 
A  heritage  unto  Israel  his  people. 

Thy  name,  O  Lord,  endure th  for- 
ever; 

Thy  memorial,  O  Lord,  throughout 
all  generations. 

For  the  Lord  will  judge  his  peo- 
ple, 

And  repent  himself  concerning  his 
servants , 


&g 


Zbc  psalter 


48th  Sunday 


The  idols  of  the  heathen  are  silver 

and  gold, 

The  work  of  men's  hands. 

They  have  mouths,  but  they  speak 

not; 

Eyes  have  they,  but  they  see  not; 

They  have  ears,  but  they  hear  not ; 
Neither  is  there  any  breath  in  their 
mouths. 

They  that  make  them  shall  be  like 

unto  them; 

Yea,    every  one   that   trusteth  in 

them. 

O  house  of  Israel,  bless  ye  the  Lord : 
O  house  of  Aaron,  bless  ye  the 
Lord: 

0  house  of  Levi,  bless  ye  the  Lord: 
Ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  bless  ye  the 
Lord. 

Blessed  be  the  Lord  out  of  Zion, 
Which  dwelleth  at  Jerusalem. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

Hear  my  prayer,  0  Lord ;  give  ear 
to  my  supplications : 
In  thy  faithfulness  answer  me,  and 
in  thy  righteousness. 

And  enter  not  into  judgment  with 
thy  servant; 

For  in  thy  sight  shall  no  man 
living  be  justified. 

For  the  enemy  hath  persecuted  my 
soul; 

He  hath  smitten  my  life  down  to 
the  ground : 

He  hath  made  me  to  dwell  in  dark- 
ness, as  those  that  have  been  long- 
dead. 

Therefore  is  my  spirit  overwhelmed 

within  me; 

My  heart  within  me  is  desolate. 


I  remember  the  days  of  old ; 
I  meditate  on  all  thy  works ; 
I  muse  on  the  work  of  thy  hands. 

/    spread   forth    my   hands   unto 

thee: 

My  soul  thirsteth  after  thee,  as  a 

weary  land. 

Make  haste  to  answer  me,  O  Lord ; 

my  spirit  faileth: 

Hide  not  thy  face  from  me, 

Lest  I  be  like  unto  them  that  go 

down  into  the  pit. 

Cause    me    to    hear    thy    loving- 
kindness  in  the  morning; 
For  in  thee  do  I  trust: 

Cause  me  to  know  the  way  wherein 

I  should  walk ; 

For  I  lift  up  my  soul  unto  thee. 

Deliver  me,   0  Lord,  from  mine 

enemies: 

I  flee  unto  thee  to  hide  me. 

Teach  me  to  do  thy  will ; 
For  thou  art  my  God : 

Thy  Spirit  is  good; 

Lead  me  in  the  land  of  uprightness. 

Quicken  me,  O  Lord,  for  thy  name's 

sake: 

In  thy  righteousness  bring  my  soul 

out  of  trouble. 

/Iftonifng 

O   Lord,   thou  hast  searched  me, 
and  known  me. 

Thou  knowest  my  downsitting  and 
mine  uprising; 

Thou   understandest   my   thought 
afar  off. 

Thou  searchest  out  my  path  and 

my  lying  down, 

And   art  acquainted   with  all  my 

ways. 


69 


48th  Sunday 


Xlbe  psalter 


For  there  is  not  a  word  in  my 

tongue, 

But,  lo,  0  Lord,  thou  knowest  it 

altogether. 

Thou  hast  beset  me  behind  and 

before, 

And  laid  thine  hand  upon  me. 

Such  knowledge  is  too  wonderful 

for  me; 

It  is  high,  I  cannot  attain  unto  it. 

Whither  shall  I  go  from  thy  Spirit  ? 
Or  whither  shall  I  flee  from  thy 
presence  ? 

If  I  ascend  up  into  heaven,  thou 
art  there; 

If  I  make  my  bed  in  hell,  behold, 
thou  art  there. 

If  I  take  the  wings  of  the  morning, 
And  dwell  in  the  uttermost  parts 
of  the  sea ; 

Even  there  shall  thy  hand  lead  me, 
And  thy  right  hand  shall  hold  me. 

If  I  say,  Surely  the  darkness  shall 
cover  me, 

And  the  light  about  me  shall  be 
night ; 

Yea,  the  darkness  hideth  not  from 

thee, 

But  the  night  shineth  as  the  day: 

The  darkness  and  the  light  are  both 

alike  to  thee. 

I  will  praise  thee;  for  I  am  fear- 
fully and  wonderfully  made : 

Marvelous  are  thy  works; 

And  that  my  soul  knoweth  right 

well. 

How  precious  also  are  thy  thoughts 

unto  me,  O  God! 

How  great  is  the  sum  of  them ! 

If  I  shoidd  count  them,  they  are 
more  in  number  than  the  sand: 
When  I  awake,  I  am  still  with  thee. 


Surely  thou  wilt  slay  the  wicked, 
O  God: 

Depart     from     me     therefore,     ye 
bloodthirsty  men. 

For  they  speak  against  thee  wick- 
edly, 

And  thine  enemies  take  thy  name 
in  vain. 

Search  me,  O  God,  and  know  my 

heart : 

Try  me,  and  know  my  thoughts ; 

Ana1  see  if  there  be  any  wicked  way 
in  me, 

And  lead  me  in  the  way  ever- 
lasting. 

JEvening 

Blessed  be  the  Lord  my  strength, 
Which  teacheth  my  hands  to  war, 
And  my  fingers  to  fight : 

My  goodness,  and  my  fortress, 
My  high  tower,  and  my  deliverer; 

My  shield,  and  he  in  whom  I  take 

refuge ; 

Who  subdueth  my  people  under  me. 

Lord,    what    is    man,    that    thou 
takest  knowledge  of  himf 
Or   the   son    of   man,    that    thou 
makest  account  of  himf 

Man  is  like  to  vanity : 

His   days   are   as   a   shadow   that 

passe th  away. 

Bow  thy  heavens,  0  Lord,  and 
come  down: 

Touch  the  mountains,  and  they 
shall  smoke. 

Cast  forth  lightning,   and   scatter 
them; 

Send   out   thine   arrows,   and   dis- 
comfit them. 

Stretch  forth  thy  hand  from  above; 
Rescue  me,  and  deliver  me  out  of 
great  waters, 


70 


XTbe  psalter 


49th  Sunday 


Out  of  the  hand  of  aliens ; 
Whose  mouth  speaketh  vanity, 
And  whose  right  hand  is  a  right 
hand  of  falsehood. 

I  will  sing  a  new  song  unto  thee, 

0  God: 

Upon  a  psaltery  of  ten  strings  will 

1  sing  praises  unto  thee. 

Thou  art  he  that  giveth  salvation 
unto  kings ; 

Who  delivereth  David  his  servant 
from  the  hurtful  sword. 

Rescue  me,  and  deliver  me  out  of 
the  hand  of  aliens, 
Whose  mouth  speaketh  vanity, 
And  whose  right  hand  is  a  right 
hand  of  falsehood. 

When  our  sons  shall  be  as  plants 
grown  up  in  their  youth, 
And  our  daughters  as  corner  stones 
hewn  after  the  fashion  of  a  palace ; 

When   our  garners  are  full,   af- 
fording all  manner  of  store, 
And  our  sheep  bring  forth  thou- 
sands and  ten  thousands  in  our 
fields; 

When  our  oxen  are  well  laden ; 
When  there  is  no  breaking  in,  and 
no  going  forth, 
And  no  outcry  in  our  streets : 

Happy  is  the  people  that  is  in  such 
a  case; 

Yea,  happy  is  the  people  whose 
God  is  the  Lord. 

ff  ort^ntntb  SunfcaE 

I  will  extol  thee,  my  God,  O  King; 
And  I  will  bless  thy  name  forever 
and  ever. 

Every  day  will  I  bless  thee; 
And  I  will  praise  thy  name  for- 
ever and  ever. 


Great  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly  to 

be  praised ; 

And  his  greatness  is  unsearchable. 

One  generation  shall   praise  thy 

works  to  another, 

And    shall    declare    thy    mighty 

acts. 

Of  the  glorious  majesty  of  thine 

honor, 

And  of  thy  wondrous  works,  will  I 

meditate. 

And  men  shall  speak  of  the  might 

of  thy  terrible  acts; 

And  I  will  declare  thy  greatness. 

They  shall  utter  the  memory  of  thy 
great  goodness, 

And   shall  sing   of  thy  righteous- 
ness. 

The  Lord  is  gracious,  and  full  of 

compassion ; 

Slow  to  anger,  and  of  great  mercy. 

The  Lord  is  good  to  all ; 

And  his  tender  mercies  are  over  all 

his  works. 

All  thy  works  shall  praise  thee,  0 

Lord; 

And  thy  saints  shall  bless  thee. 

They  shall  speak  of  the  glory  of  thy 

kingdom, 

And  talk  of  thy  power; 

To  make  known  to  the  sons  of  men 

his  mighty  acts, 

And  the  glorious  majesty  of  his 

kingdom. 

Thy    kingdom    is    an    everlasting 

kingdom, 

And      thy      dominion      endureth 

throughout  all  generations. 

The  Lord  upholdeth  all  that  fall, 
And  raiseth  up  all  those  that  be 
bowed  down. 


v 


49th  Sunday 


Ube  psalter 


50th  Sunday 


The  eyes  of  all  wait  for  thee ; 

And  thou  givest  them  their  food  in 

due  season. 

Thou  openest  thine  hand, 

And  satis fiest  the  desire  of  every 

living  thing. 

The  Lord  is  righteous  in  all  his  ways, 
And  holy  in  all  his  works. 

The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all  them 

that  call  upon  him, 

To  all  that  call  upon  him  in  truth. 

He  will  fulfill  the  desire  of  them 
that  fear  him ; 

He  also  will  hear  their  cry  and  will 
save  them. 

The  Lord  preserveth  all  them  that 

love  him; 

But  all  the  wicked  will  he  destroy. 

My  mouth  shall  speak  the  praise  of 
the  Lord; 

And  let  all  flesh  bless  his  holy  name 
forever  and  ever. 

Evening 

God  is  my  King  of  old, 

Working  salvation  in  the  midst  of 

the  earth. 

Thou  didst  divide  the  sea  by  thy 

strength: 

Thou    brakest    the   heads    of    the 

dragons  in  the  waters. 

Thou  brakest  the  heads  of  levia- 
than in  pieces; 

Thou  gavest  him  to  be  food  to  the 
people  inhabiting  the  wilderness. 

Thou  didst  cleave  fountain  and 

flood: 

Thou  driedst  up  mighty  rivers. 

The  day  is  thine,  the  night  also  is 
thine : 

Thou  hast  prepared  the  light  and 
the  sun. 


Thou  hast  set  all  the  borders  of  the 
earth: 

Thou  hast  made  summer  and  win- 
ter. 

Remember  this,   that   the   enemy 
hath  reproached,  O  Lord, 
And    that   a   foolish   people   hath 
blasphemed  thy  name. 

%Oh  deliver  not  the  soid  of  thy  turtle- 
dove unto  the  wild  beast: 
Forget  not  the  life  of  thy  poor  for- 
ever. 

Have  respect  unto  the  covenant ; 
For  the  dark  places  of  the  earth 
are  full  of  the  habitations  of  vio- 
lence. 

Oh  let  not   the    oppressed  return 

ashamed: 

Let  the  poor  and  needy  praise  thy 

name. 

Arise,    0    God,    plead   thine   own 
cause : 

Remember  how  the  foolish  man  re- 
proacheth  thee  all  the  day. 

Forget  not  the  voice  of  thine  ad- 
versaries: 

The  tumult  of  those  that  rise  up 
against  thee  ascendeth  continually. 

O   Lord   God   of  hosts,   hear  my 

prayer, 

Give  ear,  0  God  of  Jacob. 

0  Lord  of  hosts, 

Blessed  is  the  man  that  trusteth  in 

thee. 

fiftieth  Sunfcas 

horning 

Praise  ye  the  Lord ; 

For  it  is  good  to  sing  praises  unto 

our  God ; 

For  it  is  pleasant,   and  praise  is 

comely. 


72 


Zbe  psalter 


50th  Sunday 


The  Lord  doth  build  up  Jerusalem; 
He  gathereth  together  the  outcasts 
of  Israel. 

He  healeth  the  broken  in  heart, 
And  bindeth  up  their  wounds. 

He   counteth   the   number   of   the 

stars; 

He  calleth  them  all  by  their  names. 

Great  is  our  Lord,  and  mighty  in 

power ; 

His  understanding  is  infinite. 

The  Lord  lifteth  up  the  meek: 
He  casteth  the  wicked  down  to  the 
ground. 

Sing  unto  the  Lord  with  thanks- 
giving; 

Sing  praises  upon  the  harp  unto 
our  God, 

Who    covereth    the   heavens    with 

clouds, 

Who  prepareth  rain  for  the  earth , 

Who  maketh  grass  to  grow  upon 

the  mountains. 

He  giveth  to  the  beast  his  food, 
And  to  the  young  ravens  which  cry. 

He  delighteth  not  in  the  strength 
of  the  horse: 

He  taketh  no  pleasure  in  the  legs 
of  a  man. 

The  Lord  taketh  pleasure  in  them 

that  fear  him, 

In  those  that  hope  in  his  mercy. 

Praise  the  Lord,  0  Jerusalem; 
Praise  thy  God,  0  Zion. 

For  he  hath  strengthened  the  bars 

of  thy  gates ; 

He  hath  blessed  thy  children  within 

thee. 

He  maketh  peace  in  thy  borders; 
He  filleth  thee  with  the  finest  of  the 
wheat 


He   sendeth   forth   his   command- 
ment upon  earth; 
His  word  runneth  very  swiftly. 

He  giveth  snow  like  wool; 

He   scattereth    the   hoarfrost    like 

ashes. 

He  casteth  forth  his  ice  like  morsels : 
Who  can  stand  before  his  cold  ? 

He  sendeth  out  his  wu/d,  and 
melteth  them: 

He  causeth  his  wind  to  blow,  and 
the  waters  flow. 

He  showeth  his  word  unto  Jacob, 
His    statutes   and    his    ordinances 
unto  Israel. 

He  hath   not  dealt  so  with  any 

nation; 

And  as  for  his  ordinances,  they 

have  not  known  them. 

Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

Evening 

O  God,  the  heathen  are  come  inte 
thine  inheritance; 

Thy  holy  temple  have  they  defiled; 
They  have  laid  Jerusalem  ih 
heaps. 

The  dead  bodies  of  thy  servants 
have  they  given  to  be  food  unto  the 
birds  of  the  heavens, 
The  flesh  of  thy  saints  unto  the 
beasts  of  the  earth. 

Their  blood  have  they  shed  like 
water  round  about  Jerusalem; 
And  there  was  none  to  bury  them. 

We  are  become  a  reproach  to  our 

neighbors, 

A  scoffing  and  derision  to  them  that 

are  round  about  us. 

How  long,  0  Lord?  wilt  thou  be 

angry  forever? 

Shall  thy  jealousy  bum  like  fire? 


73 


5Jst  Sunday 


XTbe  psalter 


Remember  not  against  us  the  in- 
iquities of  our  forefathers : 
Let   thy   tender   mercies   speedily 
meet  us; 
For  we  are  brought  very  low. 

Help  us,  0  God  of  our  salvation , 
for  the  glory  of  thy  name; 
And  deliver  us,  and  forgive  our 
sins,  for  thy  name's  sake. 

Wherefore  should  the  heathen  say, 

Where  is  their  God  ? 

Let  the  avenging  of  thy  servants' 

blood  that  is  shed 

Be  known  among  the  nations  before 

our  eyes. 

Let  the  sighing  of  the  prisoner 
come  before  thee: 

According  to  the  greatness  of  thy 
power  preserve  thou  those  that  are 
appointed  to  die; 

So  we  thy  people  and  sheep  of  thy 

pasture 

Will  give  thee  thanks  forever: 

W7e  will  show  forth  thy  praise  to  all 

generations. 

jfiftiMirst  Sunfcas 

Aborning 

Give  ear,  O  Shepherd  of  Israel, 
Thou  that  leadest  Joseph   like   a 
flock ; 

Thou    that    sittest    between    the 
cherubim,  shine  forth. 

Before  Ephraim  and  Benjamin 
and  Manasseh,  stir  up  thy  might, 
And  come  to  save  us. 

Turn  us  again,  O  God; 

And  cause  thy  face  to  shine,  and 

we  shall  be  saved. 

0  Lord  God  of  hosts, 

Mow    long    wilt    thou    be    angry 

against  the  prayer  of  thy  people? 


Thou  hast  fed  them  with  the  bread 
of  tears, 

And  givest  them  tears  to  drink  in 
large  measure. 

Thou  makest  us  a  strife  unto  our 

neighbors; 

And   our   enemies    laugh    among 

themselves. 

Turn  again,  O  God  of  hosts ; 

And  cause  thy  face  to  shine,  and 

we  shall  be  saved. 

Thou    broughtest    a    vine    out    of 
Egypt:  _ 

Thou  didst  drive  out  the  heathen, 
and  plantedst  it. 

Thou  preparedst  room  before  it, 
And  it  took  deep  root,  and  filled 
the  land. 

The  hills  were   covered  with   the 
shadow  of  it, 

And  the  boughs  thereof  were  like 
the  goodly  cedars. 

It  sent  out    its   boughs  unto  the 

sea, 

And  its  branches  unto  the  River. 

Why  hast  thou  broken  down  its 

hedges, 

So  that  all  they  that  pass  by  the 

way  do  pluck  itf 

The  boar  out  of   the  wood  doth 
waste  it, 

And  the  wild  beasts  of  the  field 
feed  on  it. 

Turn  again,  we  beseech  thee,  0  God 
of  hosts: 

Look  down  from  heaven,  and  be- 
hold, and  visit  this  vine, 

And  the  stock  which  thy  right  hand 

planted, 

And  the  branch  that  thou  madest 

strong  for  thyself, 


74 


XTbe  psalter 


52d  Sunday 


It  is  burned  with  fire,  it  is  cut  down: 
They  perish  at  the  rebuke  of  thy 
countenance. 

Let  thy  hand  be  upon  the  man  of 
thy  right  hand, 

Upon  the  son  of  man  whom  thou 
madest  strong  for  thyself. 

So  will  we  not  go  back  from  thee: 
Quicken  thou  us,  and  we  will  call 
upon  thy  name. 

Turn  again,  O  Lord  God  of  hosts ; 
Cause  thy  face  to    shine,    and  we 
shall  be  saved. 

JBvcning 

The  Lord  reigneth;  let  the  people 
tremble  : 

He  sitteth  between  the  cherubim; 
let  the  earth  be  moved. 

The  Lord  is  great  in  Zion; 

And  he  is  high  above  all  the  peoples. 

Let    them    praise    thy   great    and 
terrible  name: 
For  it  is  holy. 

The  king's  strength  also  loveth 
judgment ; 

Thou  dost  establish  equity; 
Thou  executest  judgment  and  right- 
eousness in  7acob. 
j 

Exalt  ye  the  Lord  our  God, 
And  worship  at  his  footstool: 
For  he  is  holy. 

Moses    and    Aaron    among    his 

priests, 

And  Samuel  among  them  that  call 

upon  his  name; 

They  called  upon  the  Lord,  and  he 
answered  them. 

He  spake  unto  them  in  the  pillar 
of  cloud : 

They  kept  his  testimonies, 

And  the  ordinance  that  he  gave 

them. 

37 


Thou  ansTAeredst  them,  O  Lord  our 

God: 

Thou  wast  a  God  that  forgavest 

them, 

Though  thou  tookest  vengeance  of 

their  doings. 

Exalt  ye  the  Lord  our  God, 
And  worship  at  his  holy  hill; 
For  the  Lord  our  God  is  holy. 

Make  a  joyful  noise  unto  the  Lord, 
all  ye  lands. 

Serve  the  Lord  with  gladness: 
Come    before    his    presence    with 
singing. 

Know  ye  that  the  Lord,  he  is  God : 
It  is  he  that  hath  made  us.  and  we 
are  his; 

We  are  his  people,  and  the  sheep 
of  his  pasture. 

Enter  into  his  gates  with  thanks- 
giving, 
And  into  his  courts  with  praise: 

Give  thanks  unto  him,  and  bless  his 

name. 

For  the  Lord  is  good;  his  mercy 

endureth  forever, 

And  his  truth  unto  all  generations. 

ffif  t£*8econfc  Sun&as 

/Ifcorntng 

Give  ear,  O  my  people,  to  my  law : 
Incline  your  ears  to  the  words  of 
my  mouth. 

/  will  open  my  mouth  in  a  parable ; 
I  will  utter  dark  sayings  of  old, 

Which  we  have  heard  and  known, 
And  our  fathers  have  told  us. 

We  will  not  hide  them  from  their 

children, 

Telling  to  the  generation  to  come 

the  praises  of  the  Lord, 

And  his  strength,  and  his  won- 

drous  works  that  he  hath  done. 


75 


52d  Sunday 


Ube  psalter 


For  he  established  a  testimony  in 

Jacob, 

And  appointed  a  law  in  Israel, 

Which  he  commanded  our  fathers, 
That  they  should  make  them  known 
to  their  children; 

That  the  generation  to  come  might 
know  them,  even  the  children  that 
should  be  born ; 

Who  should  arise  and  tell  them  to 
their  children, 

That  they  might  set  their  hope  in 

God, 

And  not  forget  the  works  of  God, 

But  keep  his  commandments, 

And  might  not  be  as  their  fathers, 
A  stubborn  and  rebellious  genera- 
tion, 

A  generation  that  set  not  their 
heart  aright, 

And  whose  spirit  was  not  steadfast 
with  God. 

Marvelous  things  did  he  in  the  sight 

of  their  fathers, 

In  the  land  of  Egypt,  in  the  field  of 

Zoan. 

He  divided  the  sea,   and  caused 
them  to  pass  through; 
And  he  made  the  waters  to  stand 
as  a  heap. 

In  the  daytime  also  he  led  them 

with  a  cloud, 

And  all  the  night  with  a  light  of  fire. 

He  clave  rocks  in  the  wilderness, 
And  gave  them  drink  abundantly 
as  out  of  the  depths. 

He  brought  streams  also  out  of  the 

rock, 

And  caused  waters  to  run  down  like 

rivers. 

Yet  went  they  on  still  to  sin  against 
him, 


76 


To  rebel  against  the  Most  High  in 
the  desert. 

And   they  tempted   God   in  their 

heart 

By  asking  food  according  to  their 

desire. 

Yea,  they  spake  against  God; 
They  said,   Can  God  prepare  a 
table  in  the  wilderness? 

Behold,  he  smote  the  rock,  so  that 
waters  gushed  out, 
And  streams  overflowed; 

Can  he  give  bread  also? 
Will  he  provide  -flesh  for  his  peo- 
ple? 

Therefore  the  Lord  heard,  and  was 

wroth ; 

And    a    fire   was    kindled    against 

Jacob, 

And   anger  also  went   up  against 

Israel ; 

Because  they  believed  not  in  God, 
And    trusted    not    in   his    salva- 
tion. 

Yet  he  commanded  the  skies  above, 
And  opened  the  doors  of  heaven; 

And  he  rained  down  manna  upon 

them  to  eat, 

And  gave  them  food  from  heaven. 

Man    did    eat    the    bread    of    the 

mighty : 

He  sent  them  food  to  the  full. 

And   they   remembered   that   God 

was  their  rock, 

And   the   Most   High   God   their 

Redeemer. 

Evening 

Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

Oh  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord ;  for 

he  is  good ; 

For  his  mercy  endureth  forever. 


Ube  psalter 


53d  Sunday 


Who  can  utter  the  mighty  acts  of 

the  Lord, 

Or  show  forth  all  his  praise? 

Blessed  are  they  that  keep  justice, 
And  he  that  doeth  righteousness  at 
all  times. 

Remember  me,  0  Lord,  with  the  fa- 
vor that  thou  bear  est  untothy  people; 
Oh  visit  me  with  thy  salvation, 
That  I  may  see  the  prosperity  of 
thy  chosen, 

That  I  may  rejoice  in  the  gladness 
of  thy  nation, 

That  I  may  glory  with  thine  in- 
heritance. 

We  have  sinned  with  our  fathers, 
We  have  committed  iniquity,  we 
have  done  wickedly. 
Our   fathers   understood   not   thy 
wonders  in  Egypt; 
They  remembered  not  the  multi- 
tude of  thy  mercies, 
But  were  rebellious  at  the  sea,  even 
at  the  Red  Sea. 

Nevertheless  he  saved  them  for  his 
name's  sake, 

That  he  might  make  his  mighty 
power  to  be  known. 

He  rebuked  the  Red  Sea  also,  and 
it  was  dried  up : 

So  he  led  them  through  the  depths, 
as  through  a  wilderness. 

And  he  saved  them  from  the  hand 

of  him  that  hated  them, 

And  redeemed  them  from  the  hand 

of  the  enemy. 
And  the  waters  covered  their  ene- 
mies; 
There  was  not  one  of  them  left. 

Then  believed  they  his  words; 

They  sang  his  praise. 
Save  us,  0  Lord  our  God, 
And  gather  us  from  among  the 
heathen, 


To    give    thanks    unto    thy   holy 

name, 

And  to  triumph  in  thy  praise. 

Blessed  be  the  Lord,  the  God  of 
Israel, 

From    everlasting   even    to    ever- 
lasting. 

And  let  all  the  people  say,  Amen. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

fit tv*tbivt>  Su^as 

Nomina 

Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

Praise,  O  ye  servants  of  the  Lord, 

Praise  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord 
From  this  time  forth  and  for  ever- 
more. 

From  the  rising  of  the  sun  unto  the 

going  down  of  the  same 

The  Lord's  name  is  to  be  praised. 

The  Lord  is  high  above  all  nations, 
And  his  glory  above  the  heavens. 

Who  is   like   unto   the   Lord   our 

God, 

That  hath  his  seat  on  high, 

That  humbleth  himself  to  behold 
The  things  that  are  in  heaven  ana 
in  the  earth? 

He  raiseth  up  the  poor  out  of  the 

dust, 

And  lifteth  up  the  needy  out  of  the 

dunghill ; 

That  he  may  set  him  with  princes, 
Even  with  the  princes  of  his  peo- 
ple. 

He  maketh  the  barren  woman  to 
keep  house, 

And  to  be  a  joyful  mother  of  chil- 
dren. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord, 


77 


53d  Sunday 


Ube  psalter 


/  will  praise  thee  with  my  whole 

heart: 

Before  the  gods  will  I  sing  praises 

unto  thee. 

I    will   worship    toward    thy   holy- 
temple, 

And  praise  thy  name  for  thy  loving- 
kindness  and  for  thy  truth : 
For  thou  hast  magnified  thy  word 
above  all  thy  name. 

In  the  day  that  I  cried  thou  an- 
swer edst  me, 

Thou     strengthenedst     me     with 
strength  in  my  soul. 

All  the   kings   of  the   earth   shall 
praise  thee,  O  Lord, 
For  they  have  heard  the  words  of 
thy  mouth. 

Yea,  they  shall  sing  of  the  ways  of 

the  Lord; 

For  great  is  the  glory  of  the  Lord. 

For  though  the  Lord  is  high,  yet 
hath  he  respect  unto  the  lowly ; 
But  the  proud  he  knowethfrom  afar. 

Though  I  walk  in  the  midst  of 
trouble,  thou  wilt  revive  me; 
Thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hand 
against  the  wrath  of  mine  enemies, 
And  thy  right  hand  shall  save  me. 

The  Lord  will  perfect  that  which 
concerneth  me : 

Thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  endure th  for- 
ever ; 

Forsake  not  the  works  of  thine  own 
hands. 

Evening 

Many  a  time  have  they  afflicted  me 
from  my  youth  up, 
Let  Israel  now  say, 

Many  a  time  have  they  afflicted 

me  from  my  youth  up: 

Yet  they  have  not  prevailed  against 

me. 


The  plowers  plowed  upon  my  back ; 
They  made  long  their  furrows. 

The  Lord  is  righteous: 

He  hath  cut  asunder  the  cords  of 

the  wicked. 

Let  them  be   put   to   shame  and 

turned  backward, 

All  they  that  hate  Zion. 

Let  them  be  as  the  grass  upon  the 

housetops; 

Which  withereth  before  it  groweth 

up; 

Wherewith  the  reaper  filleth  not  his 

hand, 

Nor  he  that  bindeth  sheaves,  his 

bosom : 

Neither  do  they  that  go  by  say, 

The  blessing  of  the  Lord  be  upon 

you; 

We  bless  you  in  the  name  of  the 

Lord. 

Blessed  is  every  one  that  feareth 

the  Lord, 

That  walketh  in  his  ways. 

For  thou  shalt  eat  the  labor  of  thy 

hands: 

Happy  shalt  thou  be,  and  it  shall 

be  well  with  thee. 

Thy  wife  shall  be  as  a  fruitful  vine, 
In  the  innermost  parts  of  thy 
house ; 

Thy  children  like  olive  plantst 

Round  about  thy  table. 

Behold,    thus    shall    the    man    be 

blessed 

That  feareth  the  Lord. 

The  Lord  shall  bless  thee  out  of 

Zion: 

And  thou  shalt  see  the  good  of 

Jerusalem  all  the  days  of  thy  life. 

Yea,  thou  shalt  see  thy  children's 

children. 

Peace  be  upon  Israel. 


-8 


IReabinos  for  Special  £>a\>$ 


jf  fret  IReafcfng 

Cbrfstmas 

The  people  that  walked  in  darkness 
have  seen  a  great  light. 
They  that  dwell  in  the  land  of  the 
shadow  of  death,  upon  them  hath  the 
light  shined. 

Thou  hast  multiplied  the  nation,  thou 

hast  increased  their  joy: 

They  joy  before  thee  according  to  the 

joy  in  harvest,  as  men  rejoice  when 

they  divide  the  spoil. 
For  the  yoke  of  his  burden,  and  the 
staff  of  his  shoulder, 
The  rod  of  his  oppressor,  thou  hast 
broken  as  in  the  day  of  Midian. 

For  unto  us  a  child  is  born,  unto  us 

a  Son  is  given: 

And  the  government  shall  be  upon 

his  shoulder: 
And  his  name  shall  be  called  Wonder- 
ful, Counselor, 

Mighty     God,     Everlasting     Father, 
Prince  of  Peace. 

Of  the  increase  of  his  government  and 

peace  there  shall  be  no  end, 

Upon  the  throne  of  David,  and  upon 

his  kingdom. 
To  establish  it  and  to  uphold  it  with 
justice  and  with  righteousness 
From  henceforth  and  forever.  The  zeal 
of  the  Lord  of  hosts  will  perform  this. 

And  there  shall  come  forth  a  shoot 

out  of  the  stock  of  Jesse, 

And  a  branch  out  of  his  roots  shall 

bear  fruit; 
And  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  shall  rest 
upon  him, 

The    spirit    of    wisdom    and    under- 
standing ; 

The  spirit  of  counsel  and  might, 
The  spirit  of  knowledge  and  of  the 
fear  of  the  Lord. 
And  he  shall  not  judge  after  the  sight 
of  his  eyes,  [his  ears 

Neither  decide  after  the  hearing  of 


But  with  righteousness  shall  he  judge 

the  poor, 

And  decide  with  equity  for  the  meek 

of  the  earth; 
And  he  shall  smite  the  oppressor  with 
the  rod  of  his  mouth 
And  with  the  breath  of  his  lips  shall 
he  slay  the  wicked. 

And  righteousness  shall  be  the  girdle 

of  his  waist, 

And  faithfulness  the  girdle  of  his  loins. 
And  the  wolf  shall  dwell  with  the  lamb, 
And  the  leopard  shall  lie  down  with 
the  kid; 

And  the  calf  and  the  young  lion  and 

the  failing  together; 

And  a  little  child  shall  lead  them. 
And  the  cow  and  the  bear  shall  feed ; 
Their    young    ones    shall    lie    down 
together ; 

And  the  lion  shall  eat  straw  like  the 
ox. 

And  the  sucking  child  shall  play  on 

the  hole  of  the  asp, 

And  the  weaned  child  shall  put  his 

hand  on  the  adder's  den. 
They  shall  not  hurt  nor  destroy  in  all 
my  holy  mountain; 
For  the   earth   shall  be  full  of  the 
knowledge  of  the  Lord, 
As  the  waters  cover  the  sea. 

Seconfc  IReaMna 
palm  SunDag 

Rejoice  greatly,  0  daughter  of  Zion; 
Shout,  O  daughter  of  Jerusalem: 

Behold  thy  King  cometh  unto  thee; 

He  is  just  and  having  salvation; 
Lowly,  and  riding  upon  an  ass, 
Even  upon  a  colt,  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

And  he  shall  speak  peace  unto  the 

nations: 

And  his  dominion  shall  be  from  sea 

to  sea, 

And  from  the  River  to  the  ends  of  the 

earth. 


79 


3d  Reading 


TReaMnas  for  Special  Da^s 


4th  Reading 


Thou  art  fairer  than  the  children  of 

men; 

Grace  is  poured  into  thy  lips: 

Therefore    God    hath    blessed    thee 

forever. 

Gird  thy  sword  upon  thy  thigh,  0 

mighty  one, 

Thy  glory  and  thy  majesty. 
And  in  thy  majesty  ride  on  prosper- 
ously, 

Because  of  truth  and  meekness  and 
righteousness. 

Thy  throne,  0  God,  is  forever  and  ever. 

A  scepter  of  equity  is  the  scepter  of 

thy  kingdom. 
O  thou  that  tellest  good  tidings  to  Zion, 
Get  thee  up  into  the  high  mountain. 

O  thou  that  tellest   good  tidings  to 

Jerusalem 

Lift  up  thy  voice  with  strength  ; 
Lift  it  up,  be  not  afraid; 
Say  unto  the  cities  of  Judah,  Behold 
your  God. 

How  beautiful  upon  the  mountains 

are  the  feet  of  him  that  bringeth  good 

tidings, 

That  publisheth  peace,  that  bringeth 

good  tidings  of  good,  that  publisheth 

salvation  ; 

That  sayeth   unto  Zion,   Thy  God 

reigneth. 

ZTbtrfc  IReaMna 

Who  hath  believed  our  report  ? 

And  to  whom  hath  the  arm  of  the 

Lord  been  revealed? 

For  he  shall  grow  up  before  him  as  a 

tender  plant, 

And  as  a  root  out  of  a  dry  ground: 
He  hath  no  form  nor  comeliness, 
And  when  we  shall  see  him  there  is 
no  beauty  that  we  should  desire  him. 

He  is  despised  and  rejected  of  men; 

A  man  of  sorrows,  and  acquainted 

with  grief: 
And  as  one  from  whom  men  hide  the 
face 


He  was  despised,   and  we  esteemed 
him  not. 

Surely  he  hath  borne  our  griefs 

And  carried  our  sorrows: 
Yet  we  did  esteem  him  stricken, 
Smitten  of  God  and  afflicted. 

But  he  was  wounded  for  our  trans- 
gressions, 
He  was  bruised  for  our  iniquities. 

The  chastisement  of  our  peace  was 

upon  him, 

And  with  his  stripes  we  are  healed. 

All  we  like  sheep  have  gone  astray; 

We  have  turned  every  one  to  his  own 

way; 

And  the  Lord  hath  laid  on  him 
The  iniquity  of  us  all. 

He  was  oppressed,  yet  he  humbled 

himself 

And  opened  not  his  mouth. 

As  a  lamb  that  is  led  to  the  slaugh- 
ter, 

And    as    a    sheep    that    before    her 
shearers  is  dumb; 
So  he  opened  not  his  mouth. 

By  oppression  and  judgment  he  was 
taken  away; 

And    as    for    his    generation,    who 
among  them  considered, 

That  he  was  cut  off  out  of  the  land  of 
the  living? 

For  the  transgression  of  my  people 
was  he  stricken. 

And  he   made   his   grave   with   the 

wicked, 

And  with  the  rich  in  his  death; 
Although  he  had  done  no  violence, 
Neither  was  any  deceit  in  his  mouth, 
Yet  it  pleased    the    Lord  to   bruise 
him: 
He  hath  put  him  to  grief. 

ffourtb  1Reafcing 
faster 

Now  is  Christ  risen  from  the  dead, 
And  become  the  first  fruits  of  them 
that  slept. 


ao 


TReaMngs  for  Special  Da^s 


5th  Reading 


For  since  by  man  came  death , 

By  man  came  also  the  resurrection 

of  the  dead. 
For  as  in  Adam  all  die, 
Even  so  in  Christ  shall  all  be  made 
alive. 

But  some  man  will  say,  How  are  the 

dead  raised  up? 

And  with  what  body  do  they  come? 

All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh:  but 
there  is  one  flesh  of  men, 
Another  flesh  of  beasts,   another  of 
fishes,  and  another  of  birds* 

There  are  also  celestial  bodies  and 

bodies  terrestrial: 

But  the  glory  of  the  celestial  is  one% 

and  the  glory  of  the  terrestrial  is 

another. 
There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun,  and 
another  glory  of  the  moon, 
And  another  glory  of  the  stars,  for  one 
star  differeth  from  another  in  glory, 

So  also  is  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 
It  is  sown  in  corruption; 
It  is  raised  in  incorruptiont 

It  is  sown  in  dishonor; 

It  is  raised  in  glory: 

It  is  sown  in  weakness; 
It  is  raised  in  power; 

It  is  sown  a  natural  body; 
It  is  raised  a  spiritual  body 

There  is  a  natural  body, 

There  is  a  spiritual  body 

The  first  man  Adam  was  made  a 
living  soul; 

The  last  Adam  was  made  a  quick- 
ening spirit. 

Behold  I  show  you  a  mystery , 

We  shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall  all 

be  changed, 

For  this  corruptible  must  put  on 
incorruption, 

And  this  mortal  must  put  on  im- 
mortality.. 

Thanks  be  to  God,  which  giveth  us 

the  victory 

Through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 


Therefore,  be  ye  steadfast,  immovable. 
Always  abounding  in  the  work  of  the 
Lord. 

Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  your  labor 
Is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord, 

fit tb  IReaMna 

Gbe  IFlatfon 

Hear,  0  Israel: 

The  Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord: 

And  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
With  all  thine  heart,  and  with  all  thy 
soul,  and  with  all  thy  might 

And  these  words,  which  I  command 

thee  this  day, 

Shall  be  in  thine  heart : 

And  thou  shalt  teach  them  diligently 
unto  thy  children, 

And  thou  shalt  talk  of  them  when 
thou  sittest  in  thy  house; 

And  when  thou  walkest  by  the  way4 
And  when  thou  liest  down,  and  when 
thou  risest  up: 

And  thou  shalt  bind  them  for  a  sign 
upon  thine  hand, 

And  they  shall  be  as  frontlets  be- 
tween thine  eyes. 

And  thou  shalt  write  them  upon  the 
posts  of  thy  house 
And  on  thy  gates. 

And  it  shall  be,  when  the  Lord  thy 

God  shall  have  brought  thee 

Into  the  land  which  he  sware  unto 

thy  fathers, 

To  Abraham,  to  Isaac,  and  to  Jacob* 

To  give  thee  great  and  goodly  cities, 
Which  thou  buildest  not, 

And  houses  full  of  good  things 

Which  thou  filledst  not, 

And  wells  digged 
Which  thou  diggedst  not, 

Vineyards  and  olive  trees 
Which  thou  plantedst  not, 

When  thou  shalt  have  eaten  and  be 

full, 

Beware  lest  thou  forget  the  Lord. 


8: 


6th  Reading 


IReaMngs  tor  Special  Dags 


7th  Reading 


Behold  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord, 
That  I  will  make  a  new  covenant 
with  the  house  of  Israel. 

I  will   put   my  law  in   their   inward 

parts, 

And  in  their  heart  will  I  write  it 
And  I  will  be  their  God, 
And  they  sJiall  be  my  people, 

And  they  shall  teach  no  more  every 

man  his  neighbor, 

And  every  man  his  brother,  saying, 

Know  the  Lord, 
For  they  shall  all  know  me, 
From  the  least  unto  the  greatest, 
Saith  the  Lord, 

Blessed  be  the  Lord,  the  God  of  our 

fathers, 

From  everlasting  even  to  everlasting. 

5i£tb  iReaMno 
ftbanfcsgivfng  5>a£ 

Praise  ye  the  Lord; 

For  it  is  good  to  sing  praises  unto  our 

God, 

For  it  is  pleasant,  and  praise  is  comely, 
Sing  unto  the  Lord  with  thanks- 
giving; 

Sing  praises  upon  the  harp  unto 
our  God 

Who  covereth  the  heaven  with  clouds, 
Who  prepareth  rain  for  the  earth, 
Who  maketh  grass  to  grow  upon  the 
mountains- 

He  giveth  to  the  beast  his  food 
And  to  the  young  ravens  which  cry. 

Praise  the  Lord,  0  Jerusalem, 
Praise  thy  God,  0  Zion 

For  he  hath  strengthened  the  bars  of 

thy  gates, 

He  hath  blessed  thy  children  within 

thee. 

He  maketh  peace  in  thy  borders; 
He  filleth  thee  with  the  finest  of  the 
wheat . 

Happy  art  thou,  O  Israel; 

Who  is  like  unto  thee,  a  people  saved 

by  the  Lord  f 


And  Israel  dweileth  in  safety, 
And  full  of  the  blessing  of  the  Lord. 

The    eternal   God    is    thy  dwelling 

place, 

And  underneath  are  the  everlasting 

arms. 

O  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord, 

Sing   unto     him,    sing    praises  unto 

him, 

For  the  precious  things  of  heaven, 
for  the  dew, 

And  for  the  deep  that  coucheth  be- 
neath. 

And  for  the  precious  fruits  brought 
forth  by  the  sun, 

And  for  the  precious  things  put  forth 
by  the  moon, 

And   for    the    chief    things    of    the 

ancient  mountains, 

And  for  the  precious  things  of  the 

everlasting  hills, 

And  for  the  precious  things  of  the 

earth  and  its  fullness. 

Let    everything    that    hath    breath 
praise  the  Lord; 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

Seventb  IRea&Ing 

dIMsstons 

Arise,  shine,  for  thy  light  is  come, 
And  the  glory  of  the  Lord  is  risen 
upon  thee. 

For  behold  darkness  shall  cover  the 

earth, 

And  gross  darkness  the  peoples. 
But  upon  thee  shall  the  Lord  arise, 
And  his    glory  shall    be    seen  upon 
thee. 

And  nations  shall  come  to  thy  light. 
And  kings  to  the  brightness  of  thy 
rising. 

Lift  up  thine  eyes  round  about,  and 

see 

They  all  gather  themselves  together, 

they  come  to  thee. 

Who  are  these  that  fly  as  a  clotid. 

And  as  doves  to  iheir  windows f 


gi 


IReafctnos  for  Special  Baps 


8th  Reading 


Surely  the  isles  shall  wait  for  me 
And  the  ships  of  Tarshish  first, 

To  bring  thy  sons  from  far, 
Their  silver  and  gold  with  them, 

Unto  the  name  of  the  Lord  thy  God, 
And  to  the  Holy  One  of  Israel, 
For  he  hath  glorified  thee. 

Thy  gates   also  shall  be  open  con- 
tinually, 
They  shall  not  be  shut  day  nor  night; 

That  men  may  bring  unto  thee  the 

wealth  of  the  nations 

And  their  kings  led  with  them. 

The  glory  of    Lebanon    shall    come 
unto  thee, 

The  fir  tree,  the  pine  tree,  and  the 
box  together, 

To  beautify  the  place  of  my  sanctuary, 
And  that  I  may  make  the  place  of  my 
feet  glorious. 

In  the  latter  days  it  shall  come  to 

pass 

That    the    mountain    of    the    Lord's 

house  shall  be  established  in  the  top 

of  the  mountains, 

And  it  shall  be  exalted  above  the  hills. 

And  peoples  shall  flow  to  it, 

And  many  nations  shall  go  and  say: 

Come  and  let  us  go  up  to  the  moun- 
tain of  the  Lord 

And   to    the    house    of    the    God    of 
Jacob: 

And  he  will  teach  us  his  ways, 
And  we  will  walk  in  his  paths. 

JEiQbtb  IReaMng 

Education 

Surely  there  is  a  mine  for  silver 
And  a  place  for  gold  which  they  refine. 

Iron  is  taken  out  of  the  earth, 

And  brass  is  molten  out  of  the  stone. 

Man  setteth  an  end  to  darkness 

And    searchest    out   to    the   furthest 

bound 

The  stones  of  thick  darkness,  and  of 

the  shadow  of  death: 


He  putteth  forth  his  hand  upon  the 

flinty  rock; 

He  overturneth  the  mountains  by  the 

roots. 

He  cutteth  out  channels  among  the 

rocks ; 

And  his  eye  seeth  every  precious  thing. 

He    bindeth    the   streams    that   they 
trickle  not; 

And  the  thing  that  is  hid  bringeth  he 
forth  to  light. 

But  where  shall  wisdom  be  found? 
And  where  is  the  place  of  understand- 
ing? 

Man  knoweth  not  the  price  thereof; 
Neither  is  it  found  in  the  land  of  the 
living. 

The  deep  saith,  It  is  not  in  me; 

And  the  sea  saith,  It  is  not  with  me. 
It  cannot  be  gotten  for  gold, 
Neither  shall  silver  be  weighed  for 
the  price  thereof. 

It  cannot  be  valued  with  the  gold  of 
Ophir, 

With  the  precious  onyx  or  sapphire. 
Whence  then  cometh  wisdom? 
And  where  is  the  place  of  understand- 
ing? 

Doth  not  wisdom  cry, 

And    understanding    put    forth    her 

voice? 

In  the  top  of  high  places  by  the  way, 
Where  the  paths  meet,  she  standeth; 

Beside  the  gates,  at  the  entry  of  the 

city, 

At  the  coming  in  of  the  doors,  she 

crieth  aloud: 

Receive  instruction,  and  not  silver: 
And   knowledge   rather  than   choice 
gold. 

For  wisdom  is  better  than  rubies ; 
And  all  things  that  may  be  desired 
are  not  to  be  compared  unto  her. 

Behold  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  that  is 
wisdom, 

And  to   depart   from  evil   is  under- 
standing. 


83 


Zhe  IRitual 


Baptism 

[Let  every  adult  person,  and  the  parents  of  every 
child  to  be  baptized,  have  the  choice  of  either  sprink- 
ling, pouring,  or  immersion.] 

[We  will  on  no  account  whatever  make  a  charge 
for  administering  Baptism.) 

Order  for  the  Administration  of  Baptism  to 
Infants 

The  Minister,  coming  to  the  Font,  which 
is  to  be  filled  with  pure  Water,  shall 
use  the  following: 

Dearly  Beloved,  forasmuch  as  all 
men  are  conceived  and  born  in  sin,  and 
that  our  Saviour  Christ  saith,  Except 
a  man  be  born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit 
he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God;  I  beseech  you  to  call  upon 
God  the  Father,  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  having,  of  his  boun- 
teous mercy,  redeemed  this  child  by  the 
blood  of  his  Son,  he  will  grant  that  he, 
being  baptized  with  water,  may  also  be 
baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  re- 
ceived into  Christ's  holy  Church,  and 
become  a  lively  Member  of  the  same. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  say: 
Let  us  pray. 

Almighty  and  Everlasting  God,  who 
of  thy  great  mercy  hast  condescended 
to  enter  into  covenant  relations  with 
man,  wherein  thou  hast  included  chil- 
dren as  partakers  of  its  gracious  bene- 
fits, declaring  that  of  such  is  thy  king- 
dom; and  in  thy  ancient  Church  didst 
appoint  divers  baptisms,  figuring  there- 
by the  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  and 
by  thy  well-beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ 
gavest  commandment  to  thy  holy 
Apostles  to  go  into  all  the  world  and 
disciple  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in 
the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost:  we  beseech  thee, 
that  of  thine  infinite  mercy  thou  wilt 
look  upon  this  child:  wash  him  and 
sanctify  him;  that  he,  being  saved  by 
thy  grace,  may  be  received  into  Christ's 
holy  Church,  and  being  steadfast  in 
faith,  joyful  through  hope,  and  rooted 
in  love,  may  so  overcome  the  evils  of 
this  present  world  that  finally  he  may 
attain    to    everlasting    life,    and    reign 


85 


with  thee,  world  without  end,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

O  Merciful  God,  grant  that  all  carnal 
affections  may  die  in  him,  and  that  all 
things  belonging  to  the  Spirit  may  live 
and  grow  in  him.     Amen. 

Grant  that  he  may  have  power  and 
strength  to  have  victory,  and  to  tri- 
umph against  the  devil,  the  world,  and 
the  flesh.     Amen. 

Grant  that  whosoever  is  dedicated 
to  thee  by  our  office  and  ministry  may 
also  be  endued  with  heavenly  virtues, 
and  everlastingly  rewarded  through  thy 
mercy,  O  blessed  Lord  God,  who  dost 
live  and  govern  all  things,  world  with- 
out end.     Amen. 

Almighty,  Everliving  God,  whose 
most  dearly  beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ, 
for  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins,  did  shed 
out  of  his  most  precious  side  both  water 
and  blood,  regard,  we  beseech  thee,  our 
supplications.  Sanctify  this  water  for 
this  Holy  Sacrament;  and  grant  that 
this  child,  now  to  be  baptized,  may  re- 
ceive the  fullness  of  thy  grace,  and  ever 
remain  in  the  number  of  thy  faithful 
and  elect  children,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  address  the 
Parents  or  Guardians  as  followeth: 
Dearly  Beloved,  forasmuch  as  this 
child  is  now  presented  by  you  for 
Christian  Baptism,  you  must  remember 
that  it  is  your  part  and  duty  to  see  that 
he  be  taught,  as  soon  as  he  shall  be  able 
to  learn,  the  nature  and  end  of  this 
Holy  Sacrament.  And  that  he  may 
know  these  things  the  better,  you  shall 
call  upon  him  to  give  reverent  attend- 
ance upon  the  appointed  means  of  grace, 
such  as  the  ministry  of  the  word,  and 
the  public  and  private  worship  of  God; 
and  further,  you  shall  provide  that  he 
shall  read  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and 
learn  the  Lord's  Prayer,  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments, the  Apostles'  Creed,  the 
Catechism,  and  all  other  things  which 
a  Christian  ought  to  know  and  believe 
to  his  soul's  health,  in  order  that  he 
may  be  brought  up  to  lead  a  virtuous 
and  holy  life,  remembering  always  that 


Ube  IRitual 


Baptism  doth  represent  unto  us  that  in- 
ward purity  which  disposeth  us  to  fol- 
low the  example  of  our  Saviour  Christ; 
that  as  he  died  and  rose  again  for  us,  so 
should  we,  who  are  baptized,  die  unto 
sin  and  rise  again  unto  righteousness, 
continually  mortifying  all  corrupt  af- 
fections, and  daily  proceeding  in  all 
virtue  and  godliness. 

Do  you  therefore  solemnly  engage  to 
fulfill  these  duties,  so  far  as  in  you  lies, 
the  Lord  being  your  helper? 

Ans.      We  do. 

Then  shall  the  People  stand  up,  and  the 

Minister  shall  say: 

Hear  the  words  of  the  Gospel,  written 

by  St.  Mark.     [Chap.  10.  13-16.] 

They  brought  young  children  to 
Christ,  that  he  should  touch  them.  And 
his  disciples  rebuked  those  that  brought 
them.  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was 
much  displeased,  and  said  unto  them, 
Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto 
me,  and  forbid  them  not;  for  of  such  is 
the  kingdom  of  God.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the 
kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall 
not  enter  therein.  And  he  took  them 
up  in  his  arms,  put  his  hands  upon  them, 
and  blessed  them. 

Then  the  Minister  shall  take  the  Child 
into  his  hands,  and  say  to  the  friends 
of  the  Child: 

Name  this  child. 
And  then,  naming  it  after  them,  he  shall 
sprinkle  or  pour  Water  upon  it,  or,  if 
desired,  immerse  it  in  Water,  saying: 

N .,  I  baptize  thee  in  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.     Amen. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  offer  the  following 
Prayer,  the  People  kneeling: 
O  God  of  infinite  mercy,  the  Father 
of  all  the  faithful  seed,  be  pleased  to 
grant  unto  this  child  an  understanding 
mind  and  a  sanctified  heart.  May  thy 
providence  lead  him  through  the  dan- 
gers, temptations,  and  ignorance  of  his 
youth,  that  he  may  never  run  into  folly, 
nor  into  the  evils  of  an  unbridled  ap- 
petite. We  pray  thee  so  to  order  the 
course  of  his  life  that,  by  good  educa- 
tion,  by   holy  examples,   and   by   thy 


restraining  and  renewing  grace,  he  may 
be  led  to  serve  thee  faithfully  all  his 
days;  so  that,  when  he  has  glorified  thee 
in  his  generation,  and  has  served  the 
Church  on  earth,  he  may  be  received 
into  thine  eternal  kingdom,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

Almighty  and  Most  Merciful  Father, 
let  thy  loving  mercy  and  compassion 
descend  upon  these,  thy  servant  and 
handmaid,  the  parents  [or  guardians] 
of  this  child.  Grant  unto  them,  we  be- 
seech thee,  thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  they 
may,  like  Abraham,  command  their 
household  to  keep  the  way  of  the  Lord. 
Direct  their  actions,  and  sanctify  their 
hearts,  words,  and  purposes,  that  their 
whole  family  may  be  united  to  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  in  the  bands  of  faith, 
obedience,  and  charity;  and  that  they 
all,  being  in  this  life  thy  holy  children 
by  adoption  and  grace,  may  be  admit- 
ted into  the  Church  of  the  firstborn  in 
heaven,  through  the  merits  of  thy  dear 
Son,  our  Saviour  and  Redeemer.  Amen. 

Then  may  the  Minister  offer  extemporary 

Prayer. 

Then  shall  be  said,  all  kneeling: 

Our  Father  who  art  in  heaven,  hallowed 
be  thy  name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy 
will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven. 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread:  and  for- 
give us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those 
who  trespass  against  us :  and  lead  us  not 
into  temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  evil :  for 
thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the 
glory,  forever.    Amen. 


Order  for  the  Administration  of  Baptism  to 
such  as  are  of  Riper  Years 

Dearly  Beloved,  forasmuch  as  all 
men  are  conceived  and  born  in  sin ;  and 
that  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh, 
and  they  that  are  in  the  flesh  cannot 
please  God,  but  live  in  sin,  committing 
many  actual  transgressions;  and  our 
Saviour  Christ  saith,  Except  a  man  be 
born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit  he  can- 
not enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God:  I 
beseech  you  to  call  upon  God  the 
Father,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
that  of  his  bounteous  goodness  he  will 
grant  to  these  persons  that  which  by 
nature  they  cannot  have;  that  they, 
being  baptized  with  water,  may  also  be 


66 


XTbe  IRttual 


baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and, 
being  received  into  Christ's  holy  Church, 
may  continue  lively  Members  of  the 
same. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  say: 
Let  us  pray. 

Almighty  and  Immortal  God,  the  aid 
of  all  that  need,  the  helper  of  all  that 
flee  to  thee  for  succor,  the  life  of  them 
that  believe,  and  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead:  we  call  upon  thee  for  these 
persons,  that  they,  coming  to  thy  Holy 
Baptism,  may  also  be  filled  with  thy 
Holy  Spirit.  Receive  them,  O  Lord,  as 
thou  hast  promised  by  thy  well-be- 
loved Son,  saying,  Ask,  and  ye  shall 
receive;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find;  knock, 
and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you:  so 
give  now  unto  us  that  ask;  let  us 
that  seek,  find;  open  the  gate  unto  us 
that  knock;  that  these  persons  may  en- 
joy the  everlasting  benediction  of  thy 
heavenly  washing,  and  may  come  to  the 
eternal  kingdom  which  thou  hast  prom- 
ised, by  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 
Then  shall  the  People  stand  up,  and  the 

Minister  shall  say: 

Hear  the  words  of  the  Gospel,  written 

by  St.  John.     [Chap.  3.  1-8.] 

There  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees, 
named  Nicodemus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews: 
the  same  came  to  Jesus  by  night,  and 
said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  we  know  that 
thou  art  a  teacher  come  from  God;  for 
no  man  can  do  these  miracles  that  thou 
doest,  except  God  be  with  him.  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man 
be  born  again,  he  cannot  see  the  king- 
dom of  God.  Nicodemus  saith  unto 
him,  How  can  a  man  be  born  when  he 
is  old?  Can  he  enter  the  second  time 
into  his  mother's  womb,  and  be  born? 
Jesus  answered,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born  of 
water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God.  That  which  is 
born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh ;  and  that  which 
is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit.  Marvel 
not  that  I  said  unto  thee,  Ye  must  be 
born  again.  The  wind  bloweth  where 
it  listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the  sound 
thereof,  but  canst  not  tell  whence  it 
cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth:  so  is 
everyone  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit. 


Then  the  Minister  shall  speak  to  the  Per- 
sons to  be  baptized  on  this  wise: 

Well  Beloved,  who  have  come  hither 
desiring  to  receive  Holy  Baptism,  you 
have  heard  how  the  Congregation  hath 
prayed  that  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  would 
vouchsafe  to  receive  you,  to  bless  you, 
and  to  give  you  the  kingdom  of  heaven, 
and  everlasting  life.  And  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  hath  promised  in  his  holy 
word  to  grant  all  those  things  that  we 
have  prayed  for:  which  promise  he  for 
his  part  will  most  surely  keep  and  per- 
form. 

Wherefore,  after  this  promise  made 
by  Christ,  you  must  also  faithfully,  for 
your  part,  promise  in  the  presence  of 
this  whole  Congregation,  that  you  will 
renounce  the  devil  and  all  his  works, 
and  constantly  believe  God's  holy  word, 
and  obediently  keep  his  command- 
ments. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  demand  of  each 
of  the  Persons  to  be  baptized: 

Quest.  Dost  thou  renounce  the  devil 
and  all  his  works,  the  vain  pomp  and 
glory  of  the  world,  with  all  covetous  de- 
sires of  the  same,  and  the  carnal  desires 
of  the  flesh,  so  that  thou  wilt  not  follow 
nor  be  led  by  them? 

Ans.    I  renounce  them  all. 

Quest.  Dost  thou  believe  in  God  the 
Father  Almighty,  Maker  of  heaven  and 
earth : 

And  in  Jesus  Christ,  his  only  begotten 
Son  our  Lord;  and  that  he  was  con- 
ceived by  the  Holy  Ghost,  born  of  the 
Virgin  Mary;  that  he  suffered  under 
Pontius  Pilate,  was  crucified,  dead,  and 
buried;  that  he  rose  again  the  third 
day;  that  he  ascended  into  heaven,  and 
sitteth  at  the  right  hand  of  God  the 
Father  Almighty ;  and  from  thence  shall 
come  again  at  the  end  of  the  world,  to 
judge  the  quick  and  the  dead? 

And  dost  thou  believe  in  the  Holy 
Ghost;  the  holy  catholic*  Church,  the 
communion  of  saints ;  the  forgiveness  of 
sins;  the  resurrection  of  the  body;  and 
everlasting  life  after  death? 

Ans.   All  this  I  steadfastly  believe. 

Quest.  Wilt  thou  be  baptized  in  this 
faith? 

Ans.    Such  is  my  desire. 

*  The  one  universal  Church  of  Christ. 


S7 


Ube  IRitual 


Quest.  Wilt  thou  then  obediently 
keep  God's  holy  will  and  command- 
ments, and  walk  in  the  same  all  the  days 
of  thy  life? 

Ans.  I  will  endeavor  so  to  do,  God  being 
my  helper. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  say: 

O  Merciful  God,  grant  that  all  carnal 
affections  may  die  in  these  persons,  and 
that  all  things  belonging  to  the  Spirit 
may  live  and  grow  in  them.     Amen. 

Grant  that  they  may  have  power  and 
strength  to  have  victory,  and  triumph 
against  the  devil,  the  world,  and  the 
flesh.     Amen. 

Grant  that  they,  being  here  dedicated 
to  thee  by  our  office  and  ministry,  may 
also  be  endued  with  heavenly  virtues, 
and  everlastingly  rewarded  through  thy 
mercy,  0  blessed  Lord  God,  who  dost 
live,  and  govern  all  things,  world  with- 
out end.     Amen. 

Almighty,  Everliving  God,  whose 
most  dearly  beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ, 
for  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins,  did  shed 
out  of  his  most  precious  side  both  water 
and  blood;  and  gave  commandment 
to  his  disciples  that  they  should  go 
teach  all  nations,  and  baptize  them  in 
the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  regard,  we  be- 
seech thee,  our  supplications;  and  grant 
that  the  persons  now  to  be  baptized  may 
receive  the  fullness  of  thy  grace,  and 
ever  remain  in  the  number  of  thy  faith- 
ful and  elect  children,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  ask  the  name  of 
each  Person  to  be  baptized,  and  shall 
sprinkle  or  pour  Water  upon  him  {or, 
if  he  shall  desire  it,  shall  immerse  him 
in  Water),  saying: 
N.,  I  baptize  thee  in  the  name  of  the 

Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 

Ghost.     Amen. 

Then  shall  be  said  the  Lord's  Prayer,  all 
kneeling: 
Our  Father  who  art  in  heaven,  hal- 
lowed be  thy  name.  Thy  kingdom 
come.  Thy  will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it 
is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our 
daily  bread:  and  forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes, as  we  forgive  those  who  tres- 
pass against  us:  and  lead  us  not  into 


temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  evil: 
for  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power, 
and  the  glory,  forever.     A  men. 

Then  may  the  Minister  conclude  with  ex- 
temporary Prayer. 


IReceptton  of  ZlDembers 

Form  I 

Those  who  are  to  be  received  into  the 
Church  as  probationers  shall  be  called 
forward  by  name,  and  the  Minister, 
addressing  the  Congregation,  shall  say: 

Dearly  Beloved  Brethren,  that 
none  may  be  admitted  hastily  into  the 
Church,  we  receive  persons  who  seek 
fellowship  with  us  on  profession  of  faith 
into  a  preparatory  membership;  in 
which  proof  may  be  made,  both  to 
themselves  and  to  the  Church,  of  the 
sincerity  and  depth  of  their  convictions 
and  of  the  strength  of  their  purpose  to 
lead  a  new  life. 

The  persons  here  present  desire  to  be 
so  admitted.  You  will  hear  their  an- 
swers to  the  questions  put  to  them,  and 
if  you  make  no  objection  they  will  be 
received. 

It  is  needful,  however,  that  you  be 
reminded  of  your  own  responsibility,  as 
having  previously  entered  this  holy 
fellowship  and  now  representing  the 
Church  into  which  they  seek  admission. 
Remembering  their  inexperience,  and 
how  much  they  must  learn  in  order  to 
become  good  soldiers  of  Jesus  Christ, 
see  to  it  that  they  find  in  you  holy  ex- 
amples of  life,  and  loving  help  in  the 
true  serving  of  their  Lord  and  ours.  I 
beseech  you  so  to  order  your  own  lives 
that  these  new  disciples  may  take  no 
detriment  from  you,  but  that  it  may 
ever  be  to  them  a  cause  for  thanks- 
giving to  God  that  they  were  led  into 
this  fellowship. 

Then,  addressing  the  Persons  seeking 
Admission,  the  Minister  shall  say: 
Dearly  Beloved,  you  have,  by  the 
grace  of  God,  made  your  decision  to 
follow  Christ  and  to  serve  him.  Your 
confidence  in  so  doing  is  not  to  be  based 
on  any  notion  of  fitness  or  worthiness  in 
yourselves,  but  solely  on  the  merits  of 


88 


"IReception  ot  /l&embers 


our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  on  his  death 
and  intercession  for  us. 

That  the  Church  may  know  your 
purpose,  you  will  answer  the  questions 
I  am  now  to  ask  you. 

Have  you  an  earnest  desire  to  be 
saved  from  your  sins? 

Ans.     I  have. 

Will  you  guard  yourselves  against  all 
things  contrary  to  the  teaching  of  God's 
word,  and  endeavor  to  lead  a  holy  life, 
following  the  commandments  of  God? 

Ans.     I  will  endeavor  so  to  do. 

Are  you  purposed  to  give  reverent 
attendance  upon  the  appointed  means 
of  grace  in  the  ministry  of  the  word,  and 
the  private  and  public  worship  of  God? 

Ans.  I  am  so  determined,  with  the  help 
of  God. 

No  objection  being  offered,  the  Minister 
shall  announce  that  the  Candidates 
are  admitted^  and  shall  assign  them 
to  classes. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  offer  extempo- 
rary Prayer. 


Form  II 


On  the  day  appointed,  all  that  are  to  be 
received  into  the  Church  shall  be  called 
fonvard,  and  the  Minister,  addressing 
the  Congregation,  shall  say: 

Dearly  Beloved  Brethren,  the 
Scriptures  teach  us  that  the  Church  is 
the  household  of  God,  the  body  of 
which  Christ  is  the  head ;  and  that  it  is 
the  design  of  the  Gospel  to  bring  to- 
gether in  one  all  who  are  in  Christ. 
The  fellowship  of  the  Church  is  the  com- 
munion that  its  Members  enjoy  one 
with  another.  The  ends  of  this  fellow- 
ship are,  the  maintenance  of  sound  doc- 
trine and  of  the  ordinances  of  Christian 
worship,  and  the  exercise  of  that  power 
of  godly  admonition  and  discipline 
which  Christ  has  committed  to  his 
Church  for  the  promotion  of  holiness. 

It  is  the  duty  of  all  men  to  unite  in 
this  fellowship;  for  only  those  who  are 
"planted  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  shall 
nourish  in  the  courts  of  our  God." 
Its  more  particular  duties  are,  to  pro- 
mote peace  and  unity;  to  bear  one 
another's    burdens;    tQ    prevent    each 


other's  stumbling;  to  seek  the  intimacy 
of  friendly  society  among  themselves; 
to  continue  steadfast  in  the  faith  and 
worship  of  the  Gospel ;  and  to  pray  and 
sympathize  with  each  other.  Among 
its  privileges  are,  peculiar  incitements 
to  holiness  from  the  hearing  of  God's 
word  and  sharing  in  Christ's  ordinances; 
the  being  placed  under  the  watchful 
care  of  Pastors;  and  the  enjoyment  of 
the  blessings  which  are  promised  only 
to  those  who  are  of  the  Household  of 
Faith. 

Into  this  holy  fellowship  the  persons 
before  you,  who  have  already  received 
the  Sacrament  of  Baptism,  and  have 
been  properly  recommended,  come  seek- 
ing admission.  We  now  propose,  in 
the  fear  of  God,  to  question  them  as 
to  their  faith  and  purposes,  that  you 
may  know  that  they  are  proper  persons 
to  be  admitted  into  the  Church. 

Then,  addressing  the  Applicants  for  Ad- 
mission, the  Minister  shall  say: 

Dearly  Beloved,  you  are  come  hither 
seeking  the  great  privilege  of  union 
with  the  Church  our  Saviour  has  pur- 
chased with  his  own  blood.  We  re- 
joice in  the  grace  of  God  vouchsafed 
unto  you  in  that  he  has  called  you  to  be 
his  followers.  You  have  heard  how 
blessed  are  the  privileges,  and  how 
solemn  are  the  duties,  of  membership 
in  Christ's  Church;  and  before  you  are 
fully  admitted  thereto,  it  is  proper  that 
you  do  here  publicly  renew  your  vows, 
confess  your  faith,  and  declare  your 
purpose,  by  answering  the  following 
questions : 

Do  you  here,  in  the  presence  of  God 
and  of  this  Congregation,  renew  the 
solemn  promise  contained  in  the  Bap- 
tismal Covenant,  ratifying  and  confirm- 
ing the  same,  and  acknowledging  your- 
selves bound  faithfully  to  observe  and 
keep  that  Covenant? 

Ans.    I  do. 

Have  you  saving  faith  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ? 

Ans.     I  trust  I  have. 

Do  you  believe  in  the  Doctrines  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures  as  set  forth  in  the 
Articles  of  Religion  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church? 

Ans.    I  do. 


89 


Uhc  TRttuai 


Will  you  cheerfully  be  governed  by 
the  Rules  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  hold  sacred  the  Ordinances  of 
God,  and  endeavor,  as  much  as  in  you 
lies,  to  promote  the  welfare  of  your 
brethren  and  the  advancement  of  the 
Redeemer's  kingdom? 

Ans.   I  will. 

Will  you  contribute  of  your  earthly 
substance,  according  to  your  ability,  to 
the  support  of  the  Gospel  and  the  va- 
rious benevolent  enterprises  of  the 
Church? 

Ans.   I  will. 

Then  the  Minister,   addressing  the 
Church,  shall  say: 

Brethren,  these  persons  having  given 
satisfactory  responses  to  our  inquiries, 
have  any  of  you  reason  to  allege  why 
they  should  not  be  received  into  mem- 
bership in  the  Church  ? 

No  objections  being  alleged,  the  Minister 
shall  say  to  the  Candidates: 
We  welcome  you  to  the  communion 
of  the  Church  of  God ;  and,  in  testimony 
of  our  Christian  affection  and  the  cor- 
diality with  which  we  receive  you,  I 
hereby  extend  to  you  the  right  hand  of 
fellowship:  and  may  God  grant  that 
you  may  be  a  faithful  and  useful  Mem- 
ber of  the  Church  militant  till  you  are 
called  to  the  fellowship  of  the  Church 
triumphant,  which  is  "without  fault 
before  the  throne  of  God." 

Then  shall  the  Minister  offer   extempo- 
rary Prayer. 


tTbe  Xorfc's  Supper 

[Whenever  practicable,  let  none  but  the  pure,  un- 
fermented  juice  of  the  grape  be  used  in  administering 
the  Lord's  Supper.] 

[Let  persons  who  have  scruples  concerning  the  re- 
ceiving of  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper 
kneeling  be  permitted  to  receive  it  either  standing 
or  sitting.] 

[No  person  shall  be  admitted  to  the  Lord's  Supper 
among  us  who  is  guilty  of  any  practice  for  which  we 
would  exclude  a  Member  of  our  Church.] 

Order  for  the  Administration  of  the  Lord's 
Supper 

The  Elder  shall  say  one  or  more  of  these 
Sentences,  during  the  reading  of  which 
the  Persons  appointed  for  that  purpose 
shall  receive  the  Alms  for  the  Poor: 
Let  your  light  so  shine  before  men, 

that  they  may  see  your  good  works,  and 


glorify  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven, 
[Matt.  5.  16.] 

Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures 
upon  earth,  where  moth  and  rust  doth 
corrupt,  and  where  thieves  break 
through  and  steal :  but  lay  up  for  your- 
selves treasures  in  heaven,  where  neith- 
er moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt,  and 
where  thieves  do  not  break  through  nor 
steal.     [Matt.  6.  19,  20.] 

Whatsoever  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to 
them:  for  this  is  the  law  and  the  proph- 
ets.    [Matt.  7.  12.] 

Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me, 
Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven;  but  he  that  doeth  the 
will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 
[Matt.  7.  21.] 

Zaccheus  stood,  and  said  unto  the 
Lord;  Behold,  Lord,  the  half  of  my 
goods  I  give  to  the  poor;  and  if  I  have 
taken  anything  from  any  man  by  false 
accusation,  I  restore  him  fourfold. 
[Luke  19.  8.] 

He  which  soweth  sparingly  shall  reap 
also  sparingly;  and  he  which  soweth 
bountifully  shall  reap  also  bountifully. 
Every  man  according  as  he  purposeth 
in  his  heart,  so  let  him  give ;  not  grudg- 
ingly; or  of  necessity:  for  God  loveth  a 
cheerful  giver.     [2  Cor.  9.  6,  7.] 

As  we  have  therefore  opportunity, 
let  us  do  good  unto  all  men,  especially 
unto  them  who  are  of  the  household  of 
faith.     [Gal.  6.  10.] 

Godliness  with  contentment  is  great 
gain;  for  we  brought  nothing  into  this 
world,  and  it  is  certain  we  can  carry 
nothing  out.     [1  Tim.  6.  6,  7.] 

Charge  them  that  are  rich  in  this 
world,  that  they  be  not  high-minded, 
nor  trust  in  uncertain  riches,  but  in  the 
living  God,  who  giveth  us  richly  all 
things  to  enjoy ;  that  they  do  good,  that 
they  be  rich  in  good  works,  ready  to 
distribute,  willing  to  communicate; 
laying  up  in  store  for  themselves  a  good 
foundation  against  the  time  to  come, 
that  they  may  lay  hold  on  eternal  life. 
[1  Tim.  6.  17-19.] 

God  is  not  unrighteous  to  forget  your 
work  and  labor  of  love,  which  ye  have 
showed  toward  his  same,  in  that  ye 
have  ministered  to  the  saints,  and  do 
minister.     [Heb.  6.  10.] 


TIbe  Xorfc's  Supper 


To  do  good  and  to  communicate 
forget  not ;  for  with  such  sacrifices  God 
is  well  pleased.     [Heb.  13.  16.] 

Whoso  hath  this  world's  good,  and 
seeth  his  brother  have  need,  and  shut- 
teth  up  his  bowels  of  compassion  from 
him,  how  dwelleth  the  love  of  God  in 
him?     [1  John  3.  17.] 

He  that  hath  pity  upon  the  poor 
lendeth  unto  the  Lord ;  and  that  which 
he  hath  given  will  he  pay  him  again. 
[Prov.  19.  17.] 

Blessed  is  he  that  considereth  the 
poor:  the  Lord  will  deliver  him  in  time 
of  trouble.     [Psa.  41.  ij 

Thou  shalt  open  thine  hand  wide  unto 
thy  brother,  to  thy  poor.    [Deut .  15.  1 1 .] 

After  which  the  Elder  shall  give  the  fol- 
lowing Invitation,  the  People  standing: 
If  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  advocate 
with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  right- 
eous: and  he  is  the  propitiation  for  our 
sins :  and  not  for  ours  only,  but  also  for 
the  sins  of  the  whole  world. 

Wherefore    ye    that    do    truly    and 
earnestly  repent  of  your  sins,  and  are  in 
love  and  charity  with  your  neighbors, 
and  intend  to  lead  a  new  life,  following 
the  commandments  of  God,  and  walk- 
ing from  henceforth  in  his  holy  ways, 
draw   near  with   faith,    and   take   this 
Holy  Sacrament  to  your  comfort;  and, 
devoutly  kneeling,  make  your  humble 
confession  to  Almighty  God. 
Then   shall   this   general   Confession   be 
made  by  the  Minister  in  the  name  of 
all  those  who  are  minded  to  receive  the 
Holy  Communion,  both  he  and  all  the 
People  devoutly  kneeling,  and  saying: 

Almighty  God,  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  Maker  of  all  things,  Judge  of  all  men, 
we  acknowledge  and  bewail  our  manifold 
sins  and  wickedness,  which  we  from  time  to 
time  most  grievously  have  committed,  by 
thought,  word,  and  deed,  against  thy  Divine 
Majesty,  provoking  most  justly  thy  wrath  and 
indignation  against  us.  We  do  earnestly 
repent,  and  are  heartily  sorry  for  these  our 
misdoings;  the  remembrance  of  them  is 
grievous  unto  us.  Have  mercy  upon  us, 
have  mercy  upon  us,  most  merciful  Father; 
for  thy  Son,  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake, 
forgive  us  all  that  is  past;  and  grant  that 
we  may  ever  hereafter  serve  and  please  thee 
in  newness  of  life,  to  the  honor  and  glory  of 
thy  name,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen* 
,38 


Then  shall  the  Elder  say: 
Almighty  God,  our  heavenly  Father, 
who  of  thy  great  mercy  hast  promised 
forgiveness  of  sins  to  all  them  that  with 
hearty  repentance  and  true  faith  turn 
unto  thee,  have  mercy  upon  us;  pardon 
and  deliver  us  from  all  our  sins;  con- 
firm and  strengthen  us  in  all  goodness; 
and  bring  us  to  everlasting  life,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

The  Collect : 
Almighty  God,  unto  whom  all  hearts  are 
open,  all  desires  known,  and  from  whom  no 
secrets  are  hid,  cleanse  the  thoughts  of  our 
hearts  by  the  inspiration  of  thy  Holy  Spirit, 
that  we  may  perfectly  love  thee,  and  worthily 
magnify  thy  holy  name,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.    Amen, 

Then  shall  the  Elder  say: 
We  do  not  presume  to  come  to  this 
thy  table,  O  merciful  Lord,  trusting  in 
our  own  righteousness,  but  in  thy  man- 
ifold and  great  mercies.  We  are  not 
worthy  so  much  as  to  gather  up  the 
crumbs  under  thy  table.  But  thou  art 
the  same  Lord,  whose  property  is 
always  to  have  mercy.  Grant  us,  there- 
fore, gracious  Lord,  so  to  eat  the  flesh 
of  thy  dear  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  to 
drink  his  blood,  that  we  may  live  and 
grow  thereby;  and  that,  being  washed 
through  his  most  precious  blood,  we 
may  evermore  dwell  in  him,  and  he  in 
us.     Amen. 

Then  the  Elder  shall  offer  the  Prayer  of 
Consecration,  as  jolloweth: 
Almighty  God,  our  heavenly  Father, 
who  of  thy  tender  mercy  didst  give 
thine  only  Son  Jesus  Christ  to  suffer 
death  upon  the  cross  for  our  redemp- 
tion; who  made  there,  by  his  oblation 
of  himself  once  offered,  a  full,  perfect, 
and  sufficient  sacrifice,  oblation,  and 
satisfaction  for  the  sins  of  the  whole 
world;  and  did  institute,  and  in  his 
holy  Gospel  command  us  to  continue, 
a  perpetual  memory  of  his  precious 
death  until  his  coming  again:  hear  us, 
O  merciful  Father,  we  most  humbly 
beseech  thee,  and  grant  that  we,  re- 
ceiving these  thy  creatures  of  bread 
and  wine,  according  to  thy  Son  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ's  holy  institution, 
in  remembrance  of  his  death  and  pas- 
sion,   may    be    partakers   of    his    most 


Uhc  IRftual 


blessed  body  and  blood;  who,  in  the 

same  night  that  he  was 

betrayed,  took  bread;  (i)  C1)  Here  the 
j-7,  ,        ij       *       '     Elder  may  take 

and  when  he  had  given    the  plate  of  bread 
thanks,  he  broke  it,  and   in  his  hand 
gave  it  to  his  disciples, 
saying,  Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body  which 
is  given  for  you ;  do  this  in  remembrance 
of  me. 

Likewise   after  supper  he   took    (2) 
the  cup ;  and  when  he  had 
given  thanks,  he  gave  it        ty  ,Hf,re  he 

f     .,  •  -,->..    -,  may  take  the  cup 

to  them,  saying,  Drink  ye    in  yhis  hand     * 

all  of  this;  for  this  is  my 
blood  of  the  New  Testament,  which  is 
shed  for  you,  and  for  many,  for  the 
remission  of  sins;  do  this,  as  oft  as  ye 
shall  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me. 
Amen. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  receive  the  Com- 
munion  in  both  kinds,  and  proceed  to 
deliver  the  same  to  the  other  Ministers, 
if  any  be  present;  after  which  he  shall 
say: 

It  is  very  meet,  right,  and  our  bound- 
en  duty  that  we  should  at  all  times  and 
in  all  places  give  thanks  unto  thee,  O 
Lord,  holy  Father,  .Almighty,  Ever- 
lasting God. 

Therefore  with  angels  and  archangels, 
and  with  all  the  company  of  heaven,  we 
laud  and  magnify  thy  glorious  name, 
evermore  praising  thee,  and  saying. 
Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  Lord  God  of  Hosts, 
heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  thy  glory, 
Glory  be  to  thee,  O  Lord  most  high! 
Amen 

The  Minister  shall  then  proceed  to  ad- 
minister the  Communion  to  the  People 
in  order,  kneeling,  into  their  uncov- 
ered hands;  and  when  he  delivereth  the 
Bread,  he  shall  say: 

The  body  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
which  was  given  for  thee,  preserve  thy 
soul  and  body  unto  everlasting  life. 
Take  and  eat  this  in  remembrance  that 
Christ  died  for  thee;  and  feed  on  him  in 
thy  heart  by  faith,  with  thanksgiving. 
And  the  Minister  that  delivereth  the  Cup 
shall  say: 

The  blood  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
which  was  shed  for  thee,  preserve  thy 
soul  and  body  unto  everlasting  life. 
Drink  this  in  remembrance  that  Christ's 
blood  was  shed  for  thee,  and  be  thankful 


f  If  the  Consecrated  bread  or  wine  shall  be  all  spent 
before  all  have  communed,  the  Elder  may  Consecrate 
more  by  repeating  the  Prayer  of  Consecration.] 

[When  all  have  communed,  the  Minister  shall  re- 
turn to  the  Lord's  table  and  place  upon  it  what 
remaineth  of  the  Consecrated  elements,  covering  the 
same  with  a  fair  linen  cloth.] 

Then  shall  the  Elder  say  the  Lord*s 
Prayer;  the  People  kneeling,  and  re- 
peating after  him  every  petition: 
Our  Father  who  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  be 
thy  name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be 
done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us 
this  day  our  daily  bread:  and  forgive  us  our 
trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass 
against  us:  and  lead  us  not  into  temptation, 
but  deliver  us  from  evil:  for  thine  is  the  king- 
dom, and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  forever 
Amen. 
After  which  shall  be  said  as  jolloweih; 
O  Lord  our  heavenly  Father,  we  thy  hum- 
ble servants  desire  thy  Fatherly  goodness 
mercifully  to  accept  this  our  sacrifice  of  praise 
and  thanksgiving;  most  humbly  beseeching 
thee  to  grant,  that,  by  the  merits  and  death 
of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  through  faith 
in  his  blood,  we  and  thy  whole  Church  may 
obtain  forgiveness  of  our  sins,  and  all  other 
benefits  of  his  passion.  And  here  we  offer 
and  present  unto  thee,  O  Lord,  ourselves,  our 
souls  and  bodies,  to  be  a  reasonable,  holy, 
and  lively  sacrifice  unto  thee;  humbly  be* 
seeching  thee  that  all  we  who  are  partakers 
of  this  Holy  Communion  may  be  filled  with 
thy  grace  and  heavenly  benediction.  And 
although  we  be  unworthy,  through  our  mani- 
fold sins,  to  offer  unto  thee  any  sacrifice,  yet 
we  beseech  thee  to  accept  this  our  bounden 
duty  and  service;  not  weighing  our  merits, 
but  pardoning  our  offenses,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord;  by  whom,  and  with  whom, 
in  the  unity  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  all  honor 
and  glory  be  unto  thee,  O  Father  Almighty, 
world  without  end.    Amen* 

Then  shall  be  said  or  sung: 
Glory  be  to  God  on  high,  and  on  earth 
peace,  good  will  toward  men!  We  praise 
thee,  we  bless  thee,  we  worship  thee,  we 
glorify  thee,  we  give  thanks  to  thee  for  thy 
great  glory,  O  Lord  God,  heavenly  Kingf 
God  the  Father  Almighty! 

O  Lord,  the  only  begotten  Son  Jesus 
Christ:  O  Lord  God,  Lamb  of  God,  Son  of 
the  Father,  that  takest  away  the  sins  of 
the  world,  have  mercy  upon  us.  Thou  that 
takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  have  mercy 
upon  us.  Thou  that  takest  away  the  sins 
of  the  world,  receive  our  prayer.  Thou  that 
sittest  at  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father, 
have  mercy  upon  us.  For  thou  only  art 
holy;  thou  only  art  the  Lord;  thou  only,  O 
Christ,  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  art  most  high 
in  the  glory  of  God  the  Father     Amen, 


92 


flDatrtmonp 


Then  the  Elder,  if  he  see  it  expedient, 

may  put  up  an  extemporary  Prayer; 

and    afterward    shall    let    the    People 

depart  with  this  Blessing: 

The  peace  of  God, which  passeth  all  un- 
derstanding, keep  your  hearts  and  minds 
in  the  knowledge  and  love  of  God,  and  of 
his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord :  and  the 
blessing  of  God  Almighty,  the  Father, the 
Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  among  you, 
and  remain  with  you  always.     Amen, 

N.  B—  If  the  Elder  is  straitened  for  time  in  the 
usual  administration  of  the  Holy  Communion,  he  may 
omit  any  part  of  the  service  except  the  Invitation, 
the  Confession,  and  the  Prayer  of  Consecration;  and 
in  its  administration  to  the  Sick  he  may  omit  any 
part  of  the  service  except  the  Confession,  the  Prayer 
of  Consecration,  and  the  usual  sentences  in  deliver- 
ing the  Bread  and  Wine,  closing  with  the  Lord's 
Prayer,  extempore  supplication,  and  the  Benediction, 

fli>atrimon£ 

Form  for  the  Solemnization  of  Matrimony 

[The  parts  in  brackets  throughout  may  be  used  or 
not  at  discretion.] 

At  the  day  and  time  appointed  for  the 
Solemnization  of  Matrimony,  the  per- 
sons to  be  married — having  been  quali- 
fied according  to  law — standing  together , 
the  Man  on  the  right  hand  and  the 
Woman  on  the  left,  the  Minister  shall 
say: 

Dearly  Beloved,  we  are  gathered 
together  here  in  the  sight  of  God,  and 
in  the  presence  of  these  witnesses,  to 
loin  together  this  man  and  this  woman 
in  holy  Matrimony;  which  is  an  honor- 
able estate,  instituted  of  God  in  the 
time  of  man's  innocency,  signifying 
unto  us  the  mystical  union  that  exists 
between  Christ  and  his  Church,  which 
holy  estate  Christ  adorned  and  beauti- 
fied with  his  presence,  and  first  miracle 
that  he  wrought,  in  Cana  of  Galilee, 
and  is  commended  by  Saint  Paul  to  be 
honorable  among  all  men,  and  there- 
fore is  not  by  any  to  be  entered  into 
unadvisedly,  but  reverently,  discreetly, 
and  in  the  fear  of  God. 

Into  which  holy  estate  these  two 
persons  present  come  now  to  be  joined. 
Therefore  if  any  can  show  just  cause 
why  they  may  not  lawfully  be  joined 
together,  let  him  now  speak,  or  else 
hereafter  forever  hold  his  peace. 

{And  also  speaking  unto  the  persons  that 
are  to  be  married,  the  Minister  shall  say: 
I  require  and  charge  you  both,  that 


if  either  of  you  know  any  impediment 
why  you  may  not  be  lawfully  joined 
together  in  Matrimony,  you  do  now 
confess  it.  for  be  ye  well  assured,  that 
so  many  as  are  coupled  together  other- 
wise than  God's  word  doth  allow,  are 
not  joined  together  by  God,  neither  is 
their  Matrimony  lawful.] 

If  no  impediment  be  alleged,  then  shall 
the  Minister  say  unto  the  Man: 

M.9  wilt  thou  have  this  woman  to  be 
thy  wedded  wife,  to  live  together  after 
God's  ordinance  in  the  holy  estate  of 
Matrimony?  Wilt  thou  love  her,  com- 
fort her,  honor  and  keep  her,  in  sick- 
ness and  in  health;  and  forsaking  all 
other,  keep  thee  only  unto  her,  so  long 
as  ye  both  shall  live  ? 

The  Man  shall  answer' 
I  will. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  say  unto  the 
Woman: 

N.t  wilt  thou  have  this  man  to  be 
thy  wedded  husband,  to  live  together 
after  God's  ordinance  in  the  holy 
estate  of  Matrimony?  Wilt  thou  love, 
honor,  and  keep  him,  in  sickness  and 
in  health;  and  forsaking  all  other, 
keep  thee  only  unto  him.  so  long  as  ye 
both  shall  live? 

The  Woman  shall  answer; 
I  will. 

[Then  the  Minister  shall  cause  the  Man 
with  his  right  hand  to  take  the  Woman 
by  her  right  hand,  and  to  say  after 
him  as  followeth: 

Ii  A/.,  take  thee,  N.,  to  be  my  wedded  wife, 
to  have  and  to  hold,  from  this  day  forward, 
for  better,  for  worse,  for  richer,  for  poorer, 
in  sickness  and  in  health,  to  love  and  to 
cherish,  till  death  us  do  part,  according  to 
God's  holy  ordinance;  and  thereto  I  plight 
thee  my  faith. 

Then  shall  they  loose  their  hands,  and 
the  Woman,  with  her  right  hand 
taking  the  Man  by  his  right  hand, 
shall  likewise  say  after  the  Minister, 

1,  N.,  take  thee,  A/.,  to  be  my  wedded 
husband,  to  have  and  to  hold,  from  this  day 
forward,  for  better,  for  worse,  for  richer,  fot 
poorer,  in  sickness  and  in  health,  to.love  and 
to  cherish,  till  death  us  do  part,  according  to 
God's  holy  ordinance;  and  thereto  I  plight 
thee  my  faith.j 


& 


XTbe  IRituai 


Then  shall  the  Minisier  pray  thus: 

O  Eternal  God,  Creator  and  Preserver 
of  all  mankind,  Giver  of  all  spiritual 
grace,  the  Author  of  everlasting  life: 
send  thy  blessing  upon  these  thy 
servants,  this  man  and  this  ..oman, 
whom  we  bless  in  thy  name;  that  as 
Isaac  and  Rebecca  lived  faithfully  to- 
gether, so  these  persons  may  surely 
perform  and  keep  the  vow  and  covenant 
between  them  made,  and  may  ever 
remain  in  perfect  love  and  peace  to- 
gether, and  live  according  to  thy  laws, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

[If  the  parties  desire  it,  the  Man  shall 
here  hand  a  Ring  to  the  Minister,  who 
shall  return  it  to  hint,  and  direct  him 
to  place  it  on  the  third  finger  of  the 
Woman's  left  hand.  And  the  Man 
shall  say  to  the  Woman,  repeating 
after  the  Minister: 

With  this  ring  I  thee  wed,  and  with  my 
worldly  goods  I  thee  endow,  in  the  name  of 
the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.     Amen.] 

Then  shall  the  Minister  join  their  right 
hands  together,  and  say: 

Forasmuch  as  M.  and  A7",  have  con- 
sented together  in  holy  wedlock,  and 
have  witnessed  the  same  before  God 
and  this  company,  and  thereto  have 
pledged  their  faith  either  to  other,  and 
have  declared  the  same  by  joining  of 
hands;  I  pronounce  that  they  are  hus- 
band and  wife  together,  in  the  name 
of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost.  Those  whom  God 
hath  joined  together,  let  no  man  put 
asunder.     Amen. 

A  nd  the  Minister  shall  add  this  blessing: 
God,  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  bless,  preserve,  and  keep 
you ;  the  Lord  mercifully  with  his  favor 
look  upon  you,  and  so  fill  you  with  all 
spiritual  benediction  and  grace  that  ye 
may  so  live  together  in  this  life  that  in 
the  world  to  come  ye  may  have  life 
everlasting.     Amen. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  offer  the  follow- 
ing Prayer: 

O  God  of  Abraham,  God  of  Isaac. 
God  of  Jacob,  bless  this  man  and  this 
woman,    and   sow  the   seed   of  eternal 


life  in  their  hearts,  that  whatsoever  in 
thy  holy  word  they  shall  profitably 
learn,  they  may  indeed  fulfill  the  same. 
Look,  O  Lord,  mercifully  on  them 
from  heaven,  and  bless  them:  as  thou 
didst  send  thy  blessings  upon  Abraham 
and  Sarah  to  their  great  comfort,  so 
vouchsafe  to  send  thy  blessings  upon 
this  man  and  this  woman,  that  they, 
obeying  thy  will,  and  always  being  in 
safety  under  thy  protection,  may  abide 
in  thy  love  unto  their  lives'  end, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

Almighty  God,  who  at  the  beginning 
didst  create  our  first  parents,  Adam 
and  Eve,  and  didst  sanctify  and  join 
them  together  in  marriage,  pour  upon 
these  persons  the  riches  of  thy  grace, 
sanctify  and  bless  them,  that  they  may 
please  thee  both  in  body  and  soul,  and 
live  together  in  holy  love  unto  their 
lives'  end.     Amen. 

Here  the  Minister  may  use  extemporary 

Prayer. 
Then  the  Minister  shall  repeat  the  Lord's 

Prayer: 
Our  Father  who  art  in  heaven,  hal- 
lowed be  thy  name.  Thy  kingdom 
come.  Thy  will  be  done  in  earth,  as 
it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day 
our  daily  bread:  and  forgive  us  our 
trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those  who 
trespass  against  us:  and  lead  us  not 
into  temptation,  but  deliver  us  from 
evil:  for  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the 
power,  and  the  glory,  forever.     Amen. 


JBurtai  of  tbe  E>eafc> 

[We  will  on  no  account  whatever  make  a  charge  for 
burying  the  dead.] 

Form  for  Burial  of  the  Dead 

The  Minister,  going  before  the  Corpse, 
shall  say:  • 

I  am  the  resurrection,  and  the  life: 
he  that  believeth  in  me,  though  he  were 
dead,  yet  shall  he  live:  and  whosoever 
liveth  and  believeth  in  me  shall  never 
die.     (John  n.  25,  26.] 

I  know  that  my  Redeemer  liveth, 
and  that  he  shall  stand  at  the  latter 
day  upon  the  earth:  and  though  after 
my  skin  worms  destroy  thi;  body,  yet 
in  my  flesh  shall  I  see  God:  whom  I 
shall  see  for  myself,  and  mine  eyes  shall 


V4 


Burial  of  tbe  DeaD 


behold,    and    not    another.     [Job    19. 
25-27.] 

We  brought  nothing  into  this  world, 
and  it  is  certain  we  can  carry  nothing 
out.  The  Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord 
hath  taken  away;  blessed  be  the  name 
of  the  Lord.     [1  Tim.  6.  7;  Job  1.  21.] 

In  the  House  or  Church  may  be  read  one 
or  both  of  the  following  Psalms,  or 
some  other  suitable  portion  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures: 

Psalm  39: 

I  said,  I  will  take  heed  to  my  ways, 
that  I  sin  not  with  my  tongue:  I  will 
keep  my  mouth  with  a  bridle,  while  the 
wicked  is  before  me.  I  was  dumb  with 
silence,  I  held  my  peace,  even  from 
good;  and  my  sorrow  was  stirred.  My 
heart  was  hot  within  me;  while. I  was 
musing  the  fire  burned:  then  spake  I 
with  my  tongue,  Lord,  make  me  to 
know  mine  end,  and  the  measure  of  my 
days,  what  it  is;  that  I  may  know  how 
frail  I  am.  Behold,  thou  hast  made 
my  days  as  a  handbreadth;  and  mine 
age  is  as  nothing  before  thee:  verily 
every  man  at  his  best  state  is  altogether 
vanity.  Surely  every  man  walketh  in 
a  vain  show:  surely  they  are  disquieted 
in  vain:  he  heapeth  up  riches,  and 
knoweth  not  who  shall  gather  them. 
And  now,  Lord,  what  wait  I  for?  my 
hope  is  in  thee.  Deliver  me  from  all 
my  transgressions:  make  me  not  the 
reproach  of'  the  foolish.  I  was  dumb, 
I  opened  not  my  mouth ;  because  thou 
didst  it.  Remove  thy  stroke  away 
from  me;  I#am  consumed  by  the  blow 
of  thine  hand.  When  thou  with  re- 
bukes dost  correct  man  for  iniquity, 
thou  makest  his  beauty  to  consume 
away  like  a  moth:  surely  every  man  is 
vanity.  Hear  my  prayer,  0  Lord,  and 
give  ear  unto  my  cry ;  hold  not  thy 
peace  at  my  tears:  for  I  am  a  stranger 
with  thee,  and  a  sojourner,  as  all  my 
fathers  were.  0  spare  me,  that  I  may 
recover  strength,  before  I  go  hence,  and 
be  no  more. 

Psalm  90: 

Lord,  thou  hast  been  our  dwelling 
place  in  all  generations.  Before  the 
mountains  were  brought  forth,  or  ever 
thou  hadst  formed  the  earth  and  the 
world,  even  from  everlasting  to  ever- 


lasting, thou  art  God.  Thou  turnest 
man  to  destruction ;  and  sayest,  Return, 
ye  children  of  men.  For  a  thousand 
years  in  thy  sight  are  but  as  yesterday 
when  it  is  past,  and  as  a  watch  in  the 
night.  Thou  carriest  them  away  as 
with  a  flood;  they  are  as  a  sleep:  in  the 
morning  they  are  like  grass  which 
groweth  up.  In  the  morning  it  flourish- 
eth,  and  groweth  up;  in  the  evening  it 
is  cut  down,  and  withereth.  For  we  are 
consumed  by  thine  anger,  and  by  thy 
wrath  are  we  troubled.  Thou  hast  set 
our  iniquities  before  thee,  our  secret 
sins  in  the  light  of  thy  countenance. 
For  all  our  days  are  passed  away  in 
thy  wrath:  we  spend  our  years  as  a  tale 
that  is  told.  The  days  of  our  years 
are  threescore  years  and  ten;  and  if  by 
reason  of  strength  they  be  fourscore 
years,  yet  is  their  strength  labor  and  sor- 
row; for  it  is  soon  cut  off,  and  we  fly 
away.  Who  knoweth  the  power  of 
thine  anger?  even  according  to  thy 
fear,  so  is  thy  wrath.  So  teach  us  to 
number  our  days,  that  we  may  apply 
our  hearts  unto  wisdom.  Return,  O 
Lord,  how  long?  and  let  it  repent  thee 
concerning  thy  servants.  0  satisfy  us 
early  with  thy  mercy;  that  we  may 
rejoice  and  be  glad  all  our  days.  Make 
us  glad  according  to  the  days  wherein 
thou  hast  afflicted  us,  and  the  years 
wherein  we  have  seen  evil.  Let  thy 
work  appear  unto  thy  servants,  and 
thy  glory  unto  their  children.  And  let 
the  beauty  of  the  Lord  our  God  be 
upon  us:  and  establish  thou  the  work 
of  our  hands  upon  us;  yea,  the  work  of 
our  hands  establish  thou  it. 

Then  may  follow  the  reading  of  the 
Epistle,  as  follows: 

1  Corinthians  15.  41-58: 
There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun,  and 
another  glory  of  the  moon,  and  another 
glory  of  the  stars;  for  one  star  differeth 
from  another  star  in  glory.  So  also  is 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  It  is 
sown  in  corruption,  it  is  raised  in  in- 
corruption:  it  is  sown  in  dishonor,  it  is 
raised  in  glory:  it  is  sown  in  weakness, 
it  is  raised  in  power:  it  is  sown  a  natural 
body,  it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body. 
There  is  a  natural  body,  and  there  is  a 
spiritual  body.     And  so  it  is  written, 


95 


Cbe  IRitual 


The  first  man  Adam  was  made  a  living 
soul ;  the  last  Adam  was  made  a  quick- 
ening spirit.  Howbeit  that  was  not 
first  which  is  spiritual,  but  that  which 
is  natural;  and  afterward  that  which 
is  spiritual.  The  first  man  is  of  the 
earth,  earthy:  the  second  man  is  the 
Lord  from  heaven.  As  is  the  earthy, 
such  are  they  also  that  are  earthy:  and 
as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they  also 
that  are  heavenly.  And  as  we  have 
borne  the  image  of  the  earthy,  we  shall 
also  bear  the  image  of  the  heavenly. 
Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that  flesh  and 
blood  cannot  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God;  neither  doth  corruption  inherit 
incorruption.  Behold,  I  show  you  a 
mystery;  We  shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we 
shall  all  be  changed,  in  a  moment,  in 
the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last 
trump:  for  the  trumpet  shall  sound, 
and  the  dead  shall  be  raised  incorrupt- 
ible, and  we  shall  be  changed.  For 
this  corruptible  must  put  on  incor- 
ruption, and  this  mortal  must  put  on 
immortality.  So  when  this  corrupti- 
ble shall  have  put  on  incorruption,  and 
this  mortal  shall  have  put  on  immor- 
tality, then  shall  be  brought  to  pass  the 
saying  that  is  written,  Death  is  swal- 
lowed up  in  victory.  O  death,  where 
is  thy  sting?  O  grave,  where  is  thy 
victory?  The  sting  of  death  is  sin;  and 
the  strength  of  sin  is  the  law.  But 
thanks  be  to  God,  which  giveth  us  the 
victory  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Therefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  be  ye 
steadfast,  unmovable,  always  abound- 
ing in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  forasmuch 
as  ye  know  that  your  labor  is  not  in 
vain  in  the  Lord. 

At  the  grave,  when  the  Corpse  is  laid  in 
the  Earth,  the  Minister  shall  say: 

Man  that  is  born  of  a  woman  hath 
but  a  short  time  to  live,  and  is  full  of 
misery.  He  cometh  up,  and  is  cut 
down  like  a  flower:  he  fleeth  as  it 
were  a  shadow,  and  never  continueth 
in  one  stay. 

In  the  midst  of  life  we  are  In  death: 
of  whom  may  we  seek  for  succor,  but 
of  thee,  O  Lord,  who  for  our  sins  art 
justly  displeased? 

Yet,  O  Lord  God  most  holy,  O  Lord 
most  mighty,  O  holy  and  most  merciful 


Saviour,  deliver  us  not  into  the  bitter 
pains  of  eternal  death. 

Thou  knowest,  Lord,  the  secrets  of 
our  hearts;  shut  not  thy  merciful  ears 
to  our  prayers,  but  spare  us,  Lord  most 
holy;  O  God  most  mighty,  O  holy  and 
merciful  Saviour,  thou  most  worthy 
Judge  eternal,  sutler  us  not  at  our  last 
hour  for  any  pains  of  death  to  fall  from 
thee. 

Then,  while  the  Earth  shall  be  cast  upon 
the _  Body  by  some  standing  by,  the 
Minister  shall  say: 

Forasmuch  as  it  hath  pleased  Al- 
mighty God,  in  his  wise  providence,  to 
take  out  of  the  world  the  soul  of  the 
departed,  we  therefore  commit  his 
body  to  the  ground,  earth  to  earth, 
ashes  to  ashes,  dust  to  dust;  looking 
for  the  general  resurrection  in  the  last 
day,  and  the  life  of  the  world  to  come, 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  at  whose 
second  coming  in  glorious  majesty  to 
judge  the  world,  the  earth  and  the  sea 
shall  give  up  their  dead;  and  the  cor- 
ruptible bodies  of  those  who  sleep  in 
him  shall  be  changed  and  made  like 
unto  his  own  glorious  body;  according 
to  the  mighty  working  whereby  he  is 
able  to  subdue  all  things  unto   himself. 

Then  shall  be  said: 
I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven  saying 
unto  me,  Write,  From  henceforth 
blessed  are  the  dead  who.  die  in  the 
Lord:  Even  so,  saith  the  Spirit;  for  they 
rest  from  their  labors. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  say: 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Then  the  Minister  may  offer  this  Prayer: 

Almighty  God,  with  whom  do  live 
the  spirits  of  those  who  depart  hence  in 
the  Lord,  and  with  whom  the  souls  of 
the  faithful,  after  they  are  delivered 
from  the  burden  of  the  flesh,  are  in  joy 
and  felicity:  we  give  thee  hearty  thanks 
for  the  good  examples  of  all  those  thy 
servants,  who,  having  finished  their 
course  in  faith,  do  now  rest  from  their 
labors.  And  we  beseech  thee,  that 
we,  with  all  those  who  are  departed  in 
the  true  faith  of  thy  holy  name,  may 
have    our   perfect   consummation    and 


Q6 


JBurial  ot  tbc  2>eat> 


bliss,  both  in  body  and  soul,  in  thy 
eternal  and  everlasting  glory,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

The  Collect : 

O  Merciful  God,  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  the  resurrec- 
tion and  the  life;  in  whom  whosoever 
believeth  shall  live,  though  he  die,  and 
whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  in  him 
shall  not  die  eternally:  we  meekly  be- 
seech thee,  O  Father,  to  raise  us  from 
the  death  of  sin  unto  the  life  of  right- 
eousness; that  when  we  shall  depart 
this  life  we  may  rest  in  him ;  and  at  the 
general  resurrection  on  the  last  day  may 
be  found  acceptable  in  thy  sight,  and 
receive  that  blessing  which  thy  well- 
beloved  Son  shall  then  pronounce  to  all 
that  love  and  fear  thee,  saying,  Come, 
ye  blessed  children  of  my  Father,  re- 


ceive the  kingdom  prepared  for  you 
from  the  beginning  of  the  world.  Grant 
this,  we  beseech  thee,  O  Merciful  Father, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Mediator  and 
Redeemer.     Amen. 

Our  Father  who  art  in  heaven,  hal- 
lowed be  thy  name.  Thy  kingdom 
come.  Thy  will  be  done  in  earth,  as 
it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our 
daily  bread:  and  forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes, as  we  forgive  those  who  tres- 
pass against  us:  and  lead  us  not  into 
temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  evil: 
for  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the 
power,  and  the  glory,  forever.     Amen. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  the  love  of  God,  and  the  fellowship 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  us  all  ever- 
more.    Amen. 


Q7 


Hymns  and  Hymn  Writers 

The  Hymns  and  Hymn  Writers  of  the  Church. 
An  Annotated  Edition  of  the  Metho.iist  Hymnal. 
By  Charles  S.  Nutter,  D.D.,  and  Wilbur  F.  Til- 
lett.  D.D.,  LL..D.  New  York:  Eaton  &  Mains. 
Cincinnati:     Jennings    &     Graham.  Nashville: 

Smith  &  Lamar. 

THE  Methodist  Hymnal  is  denomina- 
tional, but  the  hymns  it  contains 
are  not.  This  book  should  therefore 
be  found  useful  beyond  the  two  great 
branches  of  the  Methodist  Church  for 
which  it  was  prepared.  And  no  doubt 
it  will  be  used  by  pastors  of  other  evan- 
gelical, denominations  until  each  denom- 
ination sees  the  wisdom  of  such  a  commen- 
tary on  its  own  hymnal.  Whether  or  not 
there  will  be  a  demand  for  this  book  by 
other  denominations  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  it  will  be  warmly  welcomed  by  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  a<nd  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  South  Churches.  In  these  two 
Churches  the  authors  have  a  monopoly 
of  the  field;  and  the  field  means  over 
five  million  communicants  and  over 
twenty-five  thousand   pastors. 

The  Methodist  Hymnal  has  a  much 
larger  mission  than  the  ordinary  hym- 
nal. It  is  the  first  great  vital  step 
towards  organic  union  of  these  two 
great  bodies.  American  Methodism  must 
confess,  we  should  think,  with  mingled 
feelings  of  shame,  chagrin,  and  sad  hu- 
mor, that  there  are  nineteen  members  to 


its  denominational  family.  It  is  true 
fourteen  of  these  are  numerically  small.. 
The  two  bodies  using  this  hymnal  are 
in  every  way  the  strength  of  Methodism 
in  America.  It  was  an  inspired  thought 
that  suggested  a  common  hymnal  and 
a  common  order  of  worship  for  them:  for 
these  hymns  know  nothing  of  the  issues 
preceding  the  Civil  War  which  caused  the 
division  in  the  Church;  and  the  feelings 
of  worship  are  incompatible  with  those 
of  sectionalism.  These  two  great 
Churches  are  sectional  churches.  The 
common  hymnal  and  the  common  order 
of  worship  is  a  great  advance  towards 
a  national  Methodist  Church  and  the  au- 
thors of  the  annotated  edition  of  this 
common  hymnal  are  doing  a  great  work 
in  helping  to  unite  these  Churches.  It 
is  conceded  by  all  who  have  knowledge 
enough  to  pass  judgment  that  the 
Methodist  Hymnal  is  in  the  very  front 
rank  of  excellence.  The  communicants 
and  pastors  of  both  bodies  should  learn 
to  appreciate  its  great  hymnal;  and  this 
is  the  one  book  which  will  enable  them 
to  do  so. 

The  authors  have  followed  the  order 
of  hymns  found  in  the  hymnal.  After 
each  hymn  the  comment  is  given  which 
includes  concisely  all  that  is  known  of 
the  hymn.  At  the  end  of  the  book  short 
biographies  of  the  hymn  writers  and  of 
the  composers  of  tunes  are  added.  A 
useful  bibliography  of  hymnology  is 
given,  as  is  also  an  interesting  index 
of  the  poetical  works  of  John  and 
Charles  Wesley.  The  six  indexes  will 
prove  to  be  great  savers  of  time.  The 
Psalter  and  Kitual  are  bound  up  within 
the  volume.  The  simple  plan  of  dividing 
the  work  makes  it  evident  at  once  who  is 
the  author  of  any  particular  annotation. 
Dr.  Nutter  is  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  and  he  takes  hymn  number  one 
and  all  of  the  other  odd  numbers  in  the 
book;  Dr.  Tillett  is  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  South,  and  he  takes 
hymn  num.ber  two  and  all  the  other 
even  numbers  of  the  book. 

The  work  is  well  done  and  should  be 
welcomed  by  all  those  who  wish  a  more 
intelligent  appreciation  of  their  hymn 
book.  It  will  be  very  useful  to  pastors 
arranging  hymn  services.  But  its  great 
mission  will  be  to  educate  the  feelings 
of  the  members  of  both  Churches  so  that 
they  may  the  sooner  catch  up  with  their 
thoughts,  and  thus  put  an  end  to  a 
division  the  causes  of  which  have  long 
been  buried,  and  the  present  status  of 
which   is    fast    becoming   intolerable. 


